"The Male Protagonist Who Wears Fast Is Not Good at Attacking" Author: Demon King Attack Copywriter: In this world where everyone has a system, Liang Yu finally has another system.This time, his role has finally risen from cannon fodder to the second male.He has only one mission.Become the second male protagonist and bend the male lead.Liang Yu: It's okay to do the task, but Lord God, let's succeed in taking the throne, don't be a eunuch this time, okay?
This article is mainly classified:Main attack he sweet abuse unknown Chapter 001 The president is cool and handsome and arrogant (1) Liang Yu is the protagonist of a fast-wearing novel, he played his role conscientiously all the way, and tried his best to guide the male protagonist to complete the task, I don't want disaster to fall from the sky, the author actually gave the book to the eunuch without warning.Is there still heaven in this world?
He hasn't been paid yet!
No, he hasn't come back to reality yet!
What about his handsome male protagonist's wives?
Who will compensate his wife!
After the author of the novel eunuch, Liang Yu found that his system was gone, all the worlds were gone, and he did not return to reality.Like a ghost, he was in a dark and desolate world.There was nothing here, only a gray mist.Let him roar and run, and he won't be able to escape.In that gray world, there were occasionally two rays of light, and from those two lights, he saw the truth that shocked him.Every time the light appeared, he could see a notebook from the bright screen, showing the interface of text office software.As a woman's hand twipes on the keyboard, his name begins to appear in the interface, and from the scroll-up content, he finally learns the truth that he can't believe.It turned out that he was just a character in a novel, and the novel was forced to be a eunuch, so his mission was over, and the system disappeared......
And where he is now, not elsewhere, but in the mind of the author who made him, the two lights that occasionally appear are actually the author's eyes.He saw the truth through the eyes of the author.He is not real.It's just a character from the pen of a bloody author.This discovery subverted Liang Yu's three views.It almost drove him crazy.For a long time, Liang Yu was in a gloomy mood, with a gloomy mood of self-destruction and wanting to destroy everything and strangle the author.But soon, as Liang Yu calmed down, he regained his senses.No, it's not!
Maybe he's just a character created by the author, but he's real, he's alive.I think, therefore I am.If it weren't for that, what would he be with his current irritability?
After thinking calmly, Liang Yu's mood finally calmed down completely, and a bold guess appeared in his mind.He felt that what he needed most now was to wait.And I don't know how long it took, Liang Yu only felt that in this gloom, if he stayed any longer, he would definitely get depression.And just when he was almost about to despair, a pale blue system interface appeared in front of him.
[Hello host, I am your second system gentleman, from this moment on, the sub-appointment will sincerely serve you!
】A brisk and lively voice came.Liang Yu suppressed the ecstasy in his heart.Guess for yourself, and sure enough, it's right.But the anger in his heart still surged up, and he said coldly: "What about my original system?
What the hell is going on?
”Although he has sorted out the cause and effect.is also amazed by the disappearance of those blue-faced protagonists, but he still has a trace of expectation for his future return.Who told him to be optimistic?
[uh......
THERE'S A BUG IN THAT SYSTEM......
Restoration is underway......
Now the sub-covenant is your new system ......] the voice of the sub-covenant, with a hint of emptiness.Liang Yu sneered.Fix bugs?
It's a permanent hack into the little black house!
Although he was annoyed, but now, Liang Yu was also helpless, and he had a glimmer of hope, wondering if things would develop as he guessed.He asked in a cold voice again: "Say, what task are you going to trick me this time?"
”[In order to make up for the debt to the host, your identity will be upgraded, and this time the host is the second male of each plane.]The male owner is still yours.,The task is simpler than last time.,As long as you complete the dismantling of the CP.,Bend the male owner......
And the host you will completely retain the golden finger you once had......
Here, Ziyue expressed his deepest apologies to the host, and promised that as long as the host completes all the tasks this time, it will be able to return to reality smoothly, and there will be no more bugs......]
Ziyue felt Liang Yu's anger, and his tone became more and more cautious.Liang Yu's brows gradually relaxed.The anger subsided somewhat.Well, as he had guessed, he still had a chance to go back to reality, to the reality that was fictional, but it really existed."
Without further ado, let's get started!"
Liang Yu gritted his teeth and said, if he is a eunuch this time, he will have to crawl out of the author's eyes and break her neck!
[Thank you for your cooperation!]
】Ziyue was so excited that he was about to cry, he was sent to be the second generation of the system, and he thought that he would face Liang Yu's difficulties, but he unexpectedly cooperated.
【Ding......
New World Data Reading ......]
[Ding......
New World Data has been read......
The host's physical fusion is complete......
Welcome to the first "President's Cool and Handsome Drag", more details can be queried by the host......
Good luck to you......]
In the darkness, Liang Yu first lost consciousness for a while, and then quickly regained consciousness.After opening his eyes, Liang Yu found himself in a moving car."
Second Young Master, I'll be here in a while."
The driver who came to the airport to pick him up reminded him when he woke up.Liang Yu didn't speak, just called up the system interface and checked the development of the plot.The heroine Sophie abandoned her lover six years ago and empathized with her, but six years later, she returned to the city with the son of a scumbag and found Murong Ling, at first she just begged him to save her son.But later, he softened and retreated, and she became greedy step by step, wanting to regain Murong Ling's heart.What made Liang Yu unbelievable was that in the end, she actually succeeded, and sure enough, the protagonist's aura was strong enough!
And he came at the right time.Today, Murong Ling had seen Sophie during the day.Tonight's male protagonist Murong Ling, because he met his old lover, would get drunk in the bar, which completely kicked off the sadomasochistic relationship between the two.Thinking of this, Liang Yu hooked his lips.He was looking forward to meeting this cold-looking but infatuated male protagonist."
Don't go home yet, go somewhere else......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose, and his eyes narrowed slightly.The male protagonist used to have a relationship with the female protagonist, but since he came, the female protagonist didn't sing anymore, and as he spoke, he pulled the collar of his shirt.I just flew back to China, and I was tired, so I was going to meet the male protagonist, hoping that he wouldn't let him down......
The driver turned around, and half an hour later the car stopped outside a bar.After getting out of the car, Liang Yu asked the driver to go back by himself and leave him alone, and then leaned in front of the street lamp and waited.After a while, the system sound sounded.
[Reminder, the strategy goal ahead appears!]
】Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked, only to see a tall man in a white shirt walking out, his steps were a little staggering, obviously drunk.With a drunken Murong Ling, he staggered out of the door of the bar, only to feel dizzy, and the world in front of him was spinning.And because he couldn't see clearly, he let his feet mix, and the whole person was planted forward.I thought I was going to fall, but there was a strong arm around my waist, which grabbed his fallen body and dragged him up.Murong Ling frowned uncomfortably, didn't think much about it, just thought it was the parking brother.Then he took out the key from his pocket and threw it away, "I'm drunk, help drive me back......"
Chapter 002 The president is cool and handsome and arrogant (2) After Murong Ling finished speaking, the whole person fell forward again.Liang Yu saw that this person was so drunk that he was unconscious, so he simply stopped him by the waist and hugged him, and raised Murong Ling's chin with the other hand, and looked at it carefully.The man's eyebrows are deep and cold, and his facial features, like all domineering presidents, are carved by the hand of God, and every line is sharp and cool.At this time, his face was slightly red from alcohol, and his brow frowned uncomfortably.Hey, it's so beautiful.Liang Yu finally felt that the depressed mood of these days was finally comforted.Murong Ling was rarely drunk tonight, although it was alcohol that made him sluggish, but Liang Yu's offensive behavior still made him open his eyes slightly in displeasure: "What are you doing!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”His vision was a little blurry, and the figure in front of him became a double image."
You're drunk like this, let's rest first......"
Liang Yu hooked his lips, hugged the person tightly and walked to the hotel next door, and directly used Murong Ling's ID card when he opened the room.Murong Ling only felt dizzy, and felt that he really needed to take a break.When he entered the elevator, he felt that something was wrong with his body.In normal times, Murong Ling would never drink like this in a bar, he has always been a self-disciplined person.But today, the chance encounter with Sophie made him feel so depressed that he couldn't even calm down at work, so he didn't go home after work, but came to the bar.He needs to get drunk.Even the barwoman's accosting did not refuse.But when the woman had to stick it inch, a sense of disgust suddenly rose in his heart.So left.Murong Ling leaned on the elevator to prop up his head, frowning, and the abnormality of his body at this time made him realize that he seemed to be in the way of accosting a woman, and he really shouldn't indulge himself too much......
The discomfort in his body made his head swell and ache.He pulled the collar of his shirt uncomfortably, and didn't want to suppress himself anymore, and said to Liang Yu who sent him: "Go find me a woman in a while, and you want to be absolutely clean......
In normal times, he would never do such a thing.But tonight, there are too many things in his heart that need to be released.The unprecedented pain made him put his reason aside for a while.Liang Yu didn't speak, just looked at him frowning and uncomfortable, slowly raised his mobile phone, and took a picture of him in such a state."
In order to prevent you from turning your face tomorrow and not recognizing anyone, I think I should leave some evidence......"
Liang Yu curled his lips viciously, reached out and hugged his waist, Murong Ling leaned on his shoulder, Liang Yu picked up his mobile phone and took a photo of the two."
What......"
Murong Ling frowned when he was flashed by the light, and he didn't notice the whole person leaning on his arms, and the abnormal condition of his body made him so uncomfortable that he couldn't think about it at all.I want to ask again, the elevator has arrived.Liang Yu helped people out, opened the door and went in, helped Murong Ling into the bedroom and lay down on the bed, and when he came out, he first asked someone to bring some food.He's really hungry now.After a while, the hotel waiter came in with a food truck.Liang Yu ate slowly, drank a few sips of wine, and waited until he felt that the time was about the same, then went to the bathroom to take a shower, and pushed open the door of the bedroom in a bathrobe.At this time, Murong Ling had completely lost his mind, his cheeks were red, his eyes were blurred by the fireworks, the corners of his hazy eyes were slightly red, and the collar of his shirt was torn wide open, revealing his delicate collarbones.Murong Ling's whole person was curled up in a ball on the bed uncomfortably, which was completely different from his usual cold and arrogant image.It's a bit of a pitiful feeling."
Murong Ling, are you okay?"
Liang Yu smiled and bent down, with a hint of a smile in his deep voice."
Coming?
Why is it so slow......"
Murong Ling couldn't distinguish between male and female voices at this time, and only felt that the voice was very moving.I was a little dissatisfied with his belatedness."
Murong Ling......"
Liang Yu leaned down and got closer.Liang Yu's approach made Murong Ling smell the faint fragrance of the shower gel on his body, and the fire in his body exploded directly, and he pulled him up with a pull of his hand.Murong Ling was happier than ever.Although he vaguely felt that something was wrong in his drunkenness.After the affair, Murong Ling fell asleep in exhaustion.Liang Yu went to the bathroom, got dressed and stood by the bed and looked at him for a while, with a satisfied look on his lips.He bent down and whispered in Murong Ling's ear, "I hope you get up tomorrow, you don't be too irritable...... and then flew away.It's not that he doesn't want to stay, it's that he knows he won't see himself when he wakes up.The next day, Murong Ling woke up later than usual, and he sat up in a daze, feeling uncomfortable all over his body.Last night's hangover made his head hurt as if it were exploding.But what shocked him even more was some discomfort in his body.The messy bed and the residual smell clearly told him what happened last night, but he couldn't fully think about what happened last night.But the sporadic fragments of memory, combined with the discomfort of his body, made him unable to escape the discovery of this absurd fact.I have always been self-disciplined, but I have a one-night affair with a man!
And I'm still on the next side!
This man is such a big guts!
Murong Ling was shocked and extremely angry, not to mention his identity as the heir of the Murong family, he usually carried his own momentum, and he didn't dare to let people do anything disrespectful to him.When he got out of bed, Murong Ling's legs were so weak that he almost fell, his face was red for a while, and he gritted his teeth, eager to immediately pull the man who offended him last night with a thousand cuts!
Barefoot, but stepping on something on the floor.Murong Ling bent down to pick it up and found that it was a delicate square black diamond cufflink, which was not his, then it must be the man's......
This kind of luxury jewelry, how can a parking guy afford to use it.Murong Ling's initial suspicions were directly denied.But whoever he is, daring to offend himself, he will let him know how to write the word regret.Murong Ling was full of anger, and when he took the car back, he still had a sense of absurdity when he thought about yesterday on the road.Yesterday, in one day, two of the most unbelievable things happened in his life.He first met his first love, Sophie, a woman he thought would have died early in the shopping mall at noon.Then at night, because Sophie used wine to drown his sorrows, he ended up having an absurd relationship with a man.No matter how you think about it, it feels unreal.But the anger and heartache in my heart are all real.The anger was because of the man who was so cowardly.The heartache is because of Sophie.Yesterday at noon, when he saw Sophie in the shopping mall square, he thought he was obsessed with her, and then he hallucinated again.But she was so alive in front of her.So excited to grab his hand, so excited to call Ling.It's like never leaving, like they're still lovers.But in his memory, she was obviously dead.So, it was she who deceived herself.Chapter 003 The President is Cool and Handsome (3) As soon as Murong Ling closed her eyes, the scene of yesterday resurfaced in her mind, when they met in the shopping mall, Sophie saw her with a look of shock and ecstasy on her face."
Ling, how are you doing all these years......
Sophie's soft question, like a reunion of old friends, but it completely broke his heart.Let his always cold face shatter with the mask.His unforgettable first love, he thought he had passed away, so the woman who had been missing for nearly ten years suddenly appeared in front of him so suddenly.He was also holding a child's hand.She didn't die, she lived well, and she got married and had children!
This fact is like thunder in the head.For the first time, he felt like a fool.It was so shocked that he lost his usual calm, shook off Sophie's hand and turned to leave, but at the end of the day, his mood was gloomy and irritable, so he went to the bar in the evening.That's what came later.While waiting for the bus at the traffic light, Murong Ling's tightly closed eyes opened, but there was a hint of wetness in his cold eyes.But soon, the cool color returned.Yesterday he was in a mess, he would never let himself be so embarrassed again, and now he had to do two things.He had to find Sophie, and she owed him an explanation.And that damn man.At nearly twelve o'clock, Murong Ling arrived at the company.Everywhere he passed along the way, the staff could feel the low pressure of the boss today, and they could see how bad his mood was, and his pale face and cold eyes made them feel that the air was about to be frozen.No one knows what's going on.Special assistant Zhang Duo was waiting for him early in the morning, and it was too late until now, he was more gossip and curious than others, and as soon as he entered the office on the front foot, he followed on the back foot."
It's really strange today, you came to the company after work?
What's wrong?
”Zhang Duo saw that his face was very bad, his spirit was not very good, and his eye sockets were still a little blue.The president has always been a workaholic, and sometimes he can't stand it.It's the first time I've come so late today."
Why do you look like you have kidney deficiency, it's like letting the fox suck up the essence, what the hell did you do last night......"
He was wearing a suit, still yesterday.Apparently I didn't go home.His words made Murong Ling, who had just sat down, turn his face pale.This gossip Zhang Duo asked a question that really hit the nail on the head!"
Boss, you can't really have an affair, right?"
Seeing his expression change, Zhang Duo felt as if he had said it.Affair?
Hum!
Murong Ling sneered.That cowardly man is at most taking advantage of others' danger.Because he met Sophie, he would use wine to drown his sorrows and lose his mind, otherwise how could he let a stranger take advantage!"
Zhang Duo, I want you to help me find two people."
Murong Ling had a cold face, he was not in the mood to joke with him, he said with a gloomy expression: "Last night, I saw Sophie. ”Zhang Duo wanted to pry out something, but his mouth opened wide in surprise when he heard this."
Boss, are you kidding?"
Zhang Duo had a somewhat panicked expression on his face, and stretched out his hand to shake it on his face: "You can't be too tired from work, causing hallucinations, aren't Sophie dead?"
”"I'm sure I'm not wrong."
Murong Ling said coldly: "I think I need her to give me an explanation, I want you to find someone for me within two days!"
”I found that his expression was too serious.Zhang Duo's expression also became solemn.Is Sophie really alive?
Then she really should give an explanation.Thinking about it, he was a little worried, and asked cautiously: "Boss......
Are you, okay?
”Although he didn't know why Sophie did this, Zhang Duo felt that this incident must have hit him hard, and he had been unhappy all these years because of Sophie.Not even willing to get married.has never been in love with a woman, and has lived a monk-like ascetic life, who would have thought that Murong Ling, who made the daughter of the upper class flock to her, is still an old virgin......
If he hadn't had an adopted son, he would even have to wonder if Murong Ling would be the last child in the future.As a result, now the boss told him that Sophie was not dead, and he really felt that ordinary people couldn't stand this kind of stimulation."
Don't worry, I'm not crazy."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Murong Ling said coldly.He just couldn't get upset."
That's good, that's good......"
Zhang Duo looked at his cold face and calm expression, and was a little relieved in his heart, and asked cautiously: "Besides Sophie, who else do you want me to help find?"
”Zhang Duo said in his heart, he is his assistant, why should he care about this kind of thing.Shouldn't I ask him for a raise?"
A man ......," Murong Ling's tone was gritted with teeth.Zhang Duo sighed."
Men?"
Zhang Duo glanced at him strangely, and found that the boss's expression was very strange, his face was blue, white and a little red, which was really wonderful."
Men, there should always be a name and a look, right?"
He asked curiously."
Nope!"
Murong Ling felt the probing and playful eyes from her friends, and her expression was even more uncomfortable.It's good that he didn't mention it, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.Originally, he was in a bad mood because of Sophie's affairs, but now being taken advantage of by a stranger made him feel even more annoyed, especially because he was not feeling well all over his body now."
Boss, you're going to be difficult......"
Zhang Duo spread his hands, he is not a god, where can he go to the haystack to catch people.Murong Ling frowned, thought for a while, and then took out the square black diamond cufflinks from his trouser pocket and handed them to him.Zhang Duo took it and looked at it carefully.Looking at Murong Ling's eyes, it was even more weird.The boss asked him to find a man, no name or surname, but he left the cufflinks on the other party's body, under what circumstances, a person would tear off the other party's cufflinks.In addition to the conflict fight, there is also a bedside fight.There is no injury on his face, there should be no conflict with the man, so this cufflink ......
Zhang Duo used his full imagination in his mind.The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had a glimpse of the truth.He exclaimed: "Boss, you really had an affair last night!"
Still a man!
You want a man's body, and you want to be responsible for him when you find him?
”Murong Ling glared at him, his face changed suddenly.Zhang Duo actually saw through the facts at once.Although the truth is different."
Wow, boss, you're a thousand-year-old virgin, it's finally over, I'm so happy for you!"
Zhang Duo laughed, because of Sophie, he has not been close to women all these years.He was still worried about whether he was a normal person.Well, now your worries are unnecessary."
Last night's incident was just an accident, you must shout so that the whole world knows?"
Murong Ling felt annoyed by his excited expression, if it weren't for his friend, he would have turned his face a long time ago.Say it yourself, not for him to make fun of!
After all, it is not good to investigate this kind of thing yourself."
Boss, am I happy for you?"
Zhang Duo was overjoyed, his eyes lit up: "Although the gender of this terminator of yours is a bit surprising to me, at least it still makes you a real man......
Murong Ling looked aggrieved, gritted his teeth and said: "Don't talk so much nonsense, just help me find someone!"
”Chapter 004 The President is Cool and Handsome (4) He can share his troubles with his friends, but no one can talk about this kind of thing.That's why I'm even more angry, and I'm about to pull out that man with a thousand cuts!"
Boss, don't worry, within three days, I will be able to help you find these two people."
Zhang Duo looked unhappy when he saw him, and he didn't dare to joke anymore, and swore to pat his chest to guarantee.Murong Ling's bad mood finally eased.I thought I would have to wait for two days, but I didn't expect that the person he was looking for took the initiative to come to the door.At the end of the afternoon, as soon as I walked out of the company's gate, I saw a frail woman standing outside, holding a child by her hand.When Sophie saw him come out, she was surprised to pull the child forward quickly.Murong Ling's face instantly sank."
Ling......"
Sophie looked at him, nervous and a little stiff, "I, can we talk......
Yesterday, yesterday I had something to tell you, but you just turned around and left like that, I ......"
She looked at Murong Ling with a pale face, tears in her eyes.The company's off-duty employees are coming out one after another.When they saw the boss and a young woman standing at the door, they were all surprised.Murong Ling raised his hand, looked at the time, and said coldly: "One hour, you only have one hour." ”Sophie's face was almost unsmiling.I can only hold the child's hand tightly and nod vigorously.Murong Ling and the mother and son went to a nearby café, looking indifferent all the way, but secretly his heart was surging, his muscles were tense, and he also had too many things to say......
"Sophie, you owe me an explanation." ”Murong Ling sat down at the window, said coldly, and said, his eyes fell on the little boy who had been silent on the side.The boy looked a few years older than his son."
I know, I know what you want to ask......"
Sophie tried to calm her excitement, but looked at Murong Ling's face a little stupidly.He's still so handsome.She clutched her coffee cup in both hands until her hands stopped shaking.Only then did he choke up: "At the beginning......
That's what I asked my family to tell you......
I was just......
I just feel like I can't face you......"
Murong Ling didn't speak, and his hand holding the spoon to stir the coffee clenched.He should be happy about the death and resurrection of his first love, but his anger is even stronger, and he will never forgive her if she does not have a reasonable explanation.Murong Ling was thinking, or what was her distress at the beginning?"
Ling......
I ......," Sophie said, her hands shaking again.It wasn't until the little boy next to her, tugging at her sleeve, that she finally calmed down again."
It's all my fault."
Sophie was ashamed, but her son gave her the courage to suddenly have again, and finally dared to raise her head and look directly into Murong Ling's eyes.Xin Yiheng told the truth: "It was me who was ......
It's me who empathizes......
But I didn't dare to face you, so I thought about running away......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Murong Ling's clenched fist loosened little by little.Eyes looked at her in disbelief."
Sophie, what did you say?"
Murong Ling's voice was so light that he was almost inaudible."
I'm sorry......"
Sophie met his eyes and cried bitterly, "I loved you very much, but you were too domineering, and you always liked to throw money at me......
At the time I didn't think you could understand me......
In addition, there was another boy at school who was pursuing me, so I ......"
Speaking of this, Sophie directly lost her voice, and her words were already ominous.At that time, they were all young and their feelings were strong, Murong Ling fell in love for the first time, and the way of expression was also very direct, she would not say gentle words and would only give her all kinds of gifts.And Sophie's poor family environment caused her to have a strong self-esteem, and she felt that he always used money to pass herself......
And the male classmate who pursued him was considerate and meticulous and full of sweet words.Sophie is coaxed into a daze and secretly empathizes.I wanted to break up with Murong Ling several times, but I couldn't say it, and I was afraid that he would not give up.In order to get rid of Murong Ling, she and her parents, who had always disapproved of them being together, created this scam, and they were afraid of his retaliation after being discovered, so the family moved away.And because of her grief, Murong Ling never thought that her parents would deceive people with this kind of thing, and she never doubted the authenticity of this matter.Murong Ling listened to her crying bitterly and talking about the old things, at first she was angry in her heart, she felt ridiculous, and then she began to feel ridiculous, the heir of his dignified Murong family, his true heart was trampled on by a woman like this, so abandoned.What a failure he had!
Murong Ling found out that she was still alive yesterday, and she thought of ten thousand possibilities in her mind.But I never expected this to be the case.Under the extreme anger, it was strangely calm.looked at the woman with red eyes from crying calmly."
If you escaped by all means, why did you come back?"
He gritted his teeth and asked, the feelings that had been pressed in his heart for more than ten years now seemed to have become a joke.He wanted to know.She has suddenly appeared now, why is it?"
Ling, I know I'm wrong......"
Sophie sobbed silently, choked up and looked up at him, still as pitiful and weak as he remembered."
Betraying you is the biggest mistake of my life......"
Sophie covered her face and met his sharp eyes, and lowered her head in shame and pain.When they were young, they didn't know how to love people.That's why she was deceived by a flamboyant man into thinking that he was her true love, so she desperately left him and abandoned her lover.Less than a year after eloping, she became pregnant.But the man walked away, refusing to take responsibility.At this time, her parents had another car accident and both returned to heaven, and the double blow made her want to commit suicide for a while, but she finally survived for the sake of the child.She also knew that she had failed him, so she didn't have the face to come back to see him in the most difficult time.A man in a foreign land while working and raising children.I thought that she would be over for a lifetime, and she didn't dare to expect anything else, but she didn't expect God's punishment to be enough, and a while ago, the child had been having a headache.When I went to the hospital for an examination, I found a malignant tumor.A thunderbolt fell on a sunny day, and she only felt that the whole world had collapsed.The huge medical expenses she couldn't afford at all, at this time, she could only come to Murong Ling with a cheeky face, in order to save her son, she could only do this."
Ling, I know I'm sorry for you......
That's why I haven't had the face to see you......"
Sophie finished bitterly, wiping away the tears from her face, "I don't expect you to forgive me, I just ask you to help me, I can't watch my son leave me......"
There was a hint of hope in her eyes.Although Murong Ling is cold on the outside, she is fiery on the inside, she knows it.If he was still willing to remember a trace of old love, he would definitely be willing to save her son.He was his last straw.Murong Ling's brows furrowed, and she didn't speak for a long time, which made Sophie's heart even more nervous, and at this time, the mobile phone on Murong Ling's desk rang.Chapter 005 The President is Cool and Handsome (5) He glanced at Sophie and pressed the phone's external button.A young and soft child's voice came: "Dad, why haven't you come back yet?"
You didn't come home yesterday!
Are you going to break my appointment again today?
”Sophie's expression instantly cracked when she heard the child's words on the phone.Over the years, she never dared to take the initiative to search for Murong Ling's affairs, even if she knew that it was easy, she deliberately avoided it, for fear that she would shamelessly come back to him.But she is still like all people in the world, there is always a trace of vanity and arrogance, and she feels that the person she loves will love her for the rest of her life, and she is still waiting for her in the same place.But he didn't expect that he even had a child.A huge sense of disappointment and loss welled up in my heart."
Ling......
You, you're married?
”Sophie asked him with a trembling face.This is something she never expected."
Dad, who's talking over there?"
The child's immature and soft voice came again: "Are you dating a woman?"
Dad, you left your son at home for a date, I'm so pitiful......
I'm going to go to the Child Protection Society to complain about you......"
"Daddy will come home right away. ”Murong Ling's gloomy face finally eased a little.He put away his phone and stood up, "It's time for me to go home."
Hello do it yourself!
”As he spoke, he got up and was about to walk out the door.Seeing that he was leaving, Sophie's face changed greatly, she got up and pounced, knelt and hugged his legs and cried: "Ling, you can hate me and hate me, please help me......"
Murong Ling stiffened.He stared down at her.A woman who used to frown would make him sad, but now that he is relative, those pity have all turned into disgust and hatred, he pulled back his leg forcefully, and said coldly: "Sophie, don't let me look down on you more." ”With that, he strode away.Sophie threw herself on the ground and began to cry.The people in the café were all alarmed, and the waiter came to persuade her, but she couldn't persuade her.Sophie cried bitterly, not knowing if she was crying for failure, or crying, her dead place in his heart, if she didn't come back, she might always be the most important person in his heart.But this time she came back and begged him, and completely made her more distant than a stranger in his heart.No one knows him better than himself.Murong Ling is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and her love and hate are very distinct.Knowing the truth, he has completely eliminated himself from his heart.She knew it was her retribution.But what about the child?
Sophie hugged her son tightly in pain, and there was no direction.Murong Ling let her know that she had a son in front of Sophie, and let her misunderstand that she was married, just to vent that bad breath.But as soon as he walked out of the café, the suppressed emotions were so blocked that he could barely breathe.If you go back like this, you will only infect your son with negative emotions.He was in such a bad mood.So he called Amy: "You coax Ozawa, I'm going to go back later......"
"Brother, your voice is wrong, you didn't go home yesterday, what's wrong?"
”Amy asked worriedly, but he didn't explain and ended the call directly.Murong Ling, who was in a bad mood, unknowingly came to last night's bar again.If yesterday, it was just the anger of being deceived, at least with a trace of expectation, tonight, it made him completely disappointed, he demanded perfection in everything, life, work and love.All of them.That former first love, although it ended without a problem, is a good memory forever in his heart.But now, he feels that this beauty has been completely destroyed and shattered.In retrospect, I just feel sick.He felt his heart clogged.Murong Ling coldly retreated from the woman who had come to talk to her, sat alone in the corner, and couldn't help but drink herself to the point of getting drunk again.The heavy pain in his heart, he needs to throw out.All the women who wanted to come close were frightened by the cold and gloomy momentum on his face.Murong Ling didn't know how much wine she had drunk, but she was so drunk that she wanted to vomit.He thought that he might have drunk all the wine of his life this night.Until my head is a mess and I can't think of anything.I can't remember Sophie, I can't think of anyone else.He walked out in a daze and walked outside the door, but accidentally bumped into the young man who was about to enter the door."
Hey, boy, don't you have to apologize if you hit someone?"
Two bald men with a fierce body and a muscular body blocked his way."
You stained Lao Tzu's clothes and want to leave?
Accompany the money!
”Murong Ling was in a very bad mood and didn't want to pay attention to people at all.The two men were furious and swung their fists directly at him."
Bully a drunk, you can be considered capable."
A sigh came, and Murong Ling, who was about to be punched, was grabbed by someone's hand and pulled it over with a hard pull.Liang Yu hugged Murong Ling, smelling the strong smell of alcohol on his body, how much did this person drink?"
Boy, I want you to be nosy!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Two big men pounced on him and tried to beat him.Liang Yu turned around, the two of them were directly kicked by him, and the two fled in shock, Liang Yu reached out and pulled Murong Ling, who was about to fall, up and hugged him directly around his waist."
You're drunk, I'll give it to you."
Liang Yu's magnetic low male voice sounded in his ears, and Murong Ling felt that this voice was a little familiar, even with a hint of soothing power.Maybe it's because his heart hurts so much and he's tired.He did not refuse the other party.Directly helped into the car.The car was parked at a nearby hotel, Murong Ling was helped into the elevator, and the faint smell of perfume on the man's body made him feel good, and he couldn't help but get closer.He searched for the smell of perfume, and the tip of his nose pressed against the man's chin, and when he lifted it slightly, he touched the soft lips.Murong Ling thought that his heart must have hurt too much tonight, so painful that he needed a little comfort, and the smell of this person's body made him feel like a tranquilizer, which relieved his disturbed and aching heart.He couldn't help but follow the softness and gradually go deeper into it......
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted slightly.From last night to tonight, but this guy took the initiative to seduce him......
Don't blame him for taking advantage of others.Wake up the next morning.Murong Ling's eyes raised slightly, looked at the familiar ceiling, and sat up with wide eyes in shock.At this movement, the body was so uncomfortable that the bones were rattling.He woke up in the same bed in the same hotel!
Murong Ling propped up her aching head, went to the bathroom, and finally saw her appearance in the bright mirror, her whole body was covered with ambiguous marks, pink kiss marks on her neck, tooth marks on her collarbones, and slightly swollen lips......
A picture of being ravaged by someone.Murong Ling stared at her red-colored self in the mirror.I was so angry that I almost vomited blood.But he couldn't even remember what the culprit looked like.Coming out of the bathroom, Murong Ling was next to the bedside pillow and found another square black diamond cufflink.It is clear that it was the same person who offended him on both nights.A man who is not afraid of death!"
Bastard!"
Murong Ling slammed his fist on the glass mirror, gritting his teeth, he actually let this kind of thing happen to him again and again.Chapter 006 The President is Cool and Handsome (6) He put on his clothes and tried to cover the kiss marks on his neck with the collar of his shirt, but he still exposed some of them."
Damn man, don't let me find you!"
Murong Ling was so angry that he was about to lose his mind at this man who had never met him, but slept with him twice, leaving him with traces and a sore body.Clenched the square black diamond cufflinks in his fist.Now he wants to find out this damn man more than Sophie's business!
Murong Ling suppressed this anger and returned directly to Murong Villa, this Saturday, he and his son have made an appointment since they were children to play with him every weekend.As soon as the car drove through the gate, I saw two people playing in the mud in the garden."
Daddy!"
Murong Ze, the little bun, ran over happily, and Murong Ling picked him up despite the dirty mud of his hands, and kissed him on the face."
Brother......"
Amy, the adopted daughter of the Murong family, was startled as soon as she screamed, and her eyes stared directly at the kiss marks on his neck.Amy wanted to remind him.But looking at the little buns, it's hard to explain.It's more about curiosity.Who planted that big strawberry on him?
This woman is too fierce, isn't she?
But before Amy could speak, the sharp-eyed little bun found out, and the two little fat paws grabbed Murong Ling's face and lifted it, and exclaimed loudly: "Dad, you were also bitten by mosquitoes!"
There was a big red mark on his neck......
"Murong Ling originally wanted to be close to his son.Hearing his words, his expression suddenly became embarrassed.Hurriedly pulled the collar, glanced at Amy, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, coughed lightly, and pretended to be angry and said to Xiao Baozi: "Xiao Ze, you are getting heavier and heavier, Dad can't hold you anymore......"
This child was born greedy and became a little fat man.The whole body is fleshy.It's very cute."
Daddy is not allowed to say I'm fat!
I'm not fat!
”As soon as he heard the fat word, Xiao Baozi retorted angrily and loudly.said, suddenly aggrieved again, and dropped the golden beans: "It's not because you don't accompany me that I'm sad, I can't help but eat a lot of things when I'm sad......" quietly added in his heart, of course, those things are really delicious.Murong Ling blamed herself, "Well, it's all my father's fault."
It seems that in order to prevent someone from continuing to gain weight, I have to come back to accompany you......"
As he spoke, he laughed and hugged Murong Ze towards the door.The little bun pestered him for a while, and as soon as he entered the house, he threw his father aside and obediently sat on the sofa watching cartoons."
Brother, what's going on......"
At this time, Amy couldn't help but pull his sleeve, pointed to his neck, and asked in a gossipy whisper.Murong Ling glared at her and didn't speak."
Brother, do you have a girlfriend?"
Amy's eyes lit up as she leaned on his shoulder like a big doll, "This girlfriend is very welcoming......
Why are you hiding it so much, your parents would be happy if they knew......"
"Amy, are you too easy on your studies?"
”Murong Ling gave her a cold look."
No matter how heavy your studies are, it's not as important as your brother's life......"
Seeing him like this, Amy was even more curious, shook his arm and asked, "Brother, what kind of woman is she......
I actually hooked my dear big brother, and I dare to plant such a red strawberry on you......"
Murong Ling's face was full of embarrassment, and the roots of his ears were also a little hot."
You accompany Xiao Ze, I have something to ......"
Murong Ling glared at her, shook his hand and got up, and went up to the second floor as if he had escaped.Amy sighed.Brother is still hiding.He blushed just now, tsk......
Amy's eyes rolled, her expression was cunning, if her brother didn't say it, she couldn't help it?"
Ozawa......"
Amy moved closer and squeezed to Xiao Baozi's side, her fingers poked at his slightly bulging and round belly, and her fingers flicked back.Xiao Baozi opened her hand and puffed out her face: "Little aunt, you are bullying the meat on my stomach again!"
”"Okay, I won't bully the flesh of your belly."
Amy smiled, and her fingers poked at his fleshy face again, and Xiao Baozi's eyes widened in anger."
Okay, okay, my aunt won't tease you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Amy hugged him, kissed him on the face, and whispered, "Do you want Mommy?"
”Little Bun's eyes widened when he heard this.Then shook his head violently: "I don't want it, I don't want a stepmother!"
Is my aunt going to marry my stepmother......
I don't want a stepmother......
Stepmothers are all bad people......"
After speaking, Wow La burst into tears.Amy was startled.I didn't expect him to react so much.They hadn't asked before, although they had been worried about their brother's lifelong events, and they thought that the child wanted a mother.Murong Ling, who had just come out of the upstairs after changing her clothes, heard the heart-rending cry of the little bun downstairs, and hurried down, "Why are you crying?"
Did your aunt bully you?
”The little bun arched down from Amy, ran over and hugged Murong Ling's thigh, and continued to cry: "Dad, are you going to marry my stepmother, I don't want a stepmother, I just want my father to ......"
Murong Ling sighed.He glared at Amy.Amy shook her head at him with a look of self-reproach.Murong Ling bent down, picked up the little bun, and kissed him on the face, "Dad won't marry a stepmother, who said I'm going to marry a stepmother?"
And you are a man, such a small crying bag, I am not afraid that I will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future......"
When Xiao Baozi heard this, he stopped crying.Blinking his teary eyes, he flattened his mouth and said, "I don't want to marry a daughter-in-law." ”Murong Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he stopped crying.Ozawa is usually very sensible, but once he cries, it is earth-shattering, and I don't know if it's because he is an abandoned child who was thrown away, so although he is lively, he is also a little sensitive."
Why is Ozawa afraid of his stepmother?"
Murong Ling asked him.Only when facing this adopted son did he finally lose the ice on his face.When I first picked him up, I just needed an heir because I didn't want to get married, so I adopted the child, but after five years of getting along, I was warmed by him."
The stepmothers in the fairy tales are all bad......"
Xiao Baozi lowered his head and whispered again, "The mother of the classmate also said that my father would marry a stepmother to clean up my ...... in the future" said and shed tears aggrievedly.looked up at him: "Dad, don't marry your stepmother......"
Speaking of his stepmother, his mind was full of pictures of himself being abused.I feel so miserable.Murong Ling's face turned cold.It seems that he should probably consider changing his son's learning environment.He didn't expect that the quality of parents in this kind of aristocratic school would be so uneven."
Ozawa, stepmothers also have good people, and your own mother also has evil people, you can't just listen to others, but you also have to learn to discern with your own eyes and heart."
Murong Ling hugged him and comforted him, and then gave him ideological education.While wiping the tears on his face, he said: "You can't be easily crossed by other people's words, you must know that their words are not the truth, they are just broken mouths, and they are afraid of the hard, think about it, do they dare to say bad things in front of their father, so, you have to make yourself strong......
"Chapter 007 The president is cool and handsome and domineering (7) What kind of parents would say such things in front of their children.Just think about it.Xiao Baozi looked at him with wide eyes, as if he understood or not.I just think Dad's words make sense.He nodded vigorously, and said with a flat mouth: "But I'm still a child......"
Although he felt that his father's words were reasonable, he was still afraid of his stepmother.Xiao Baozi's mind turned, and he suddenly remembered someone in his mind, so he jumped up excitedly, clapped his hands and said, "Dad, why don't you marry Uncle Liang, then I will have two fathers to protect me!"
”No matter what his father said, Murong Ze subconsciously resisted his stepmother.If you can't marry your stepmother, your father will be so lonely alone.It's okay to marry a stepfather!
Murong Ling was stunned.Amy on the side burst out laughing."
Who is Uncle Liang?"
Murong Ling asked curiously."
It's Liang Xiaoye's second uncle, he looks as handsome as his father, and he's single......"
Xiao Baozi grabbed his arm and shook it, "Dad, you go and pursue Uncle Liang......
He is really handsome, and he also made pastries for Xiao Ye himself, and also gave them to me to eat......"
Murong Ling was stunned at first, and then laughed at his son's innocent words.Liang Xiaoye's second uncle?
The second child of the Liang family, hasn't he been studying abroad?
Coming back?
They were classmates, although they didn't cross paths.In my impression, he is indeed a handsome teenager.However, what's going on with this Ozawa, he was bought after eating a few pieces of pastry?"
Xiao Ze, it's good that you make friends at school, but you still don't have to worry too much about Dad's affairs......"
Murong Ling didn't correct his words, but he didn't have much interest in men.It's the damn man.He had to find it first!
Xiao Baozi looked disappointed, it seems that Dad doesn't seem to be interested."
Dad, I also invited Liang Xiaoye and his uncle to come to my house tomorrow......
Isn't it okay......"
He hung his head in disappointment, because he was the fattest boy in the class, and he didn't like to play with him, only Liang Xiaoye didn't dislike him, so he became friends with him."
Huh?"
Murong Ling paused again, and said with a smile: "Of course it's no problem." ”Xiao Baozi was overjoyed, "Then Dad will accompany me tomorrow, you are not allowed to go anywhere, you want to play with my friends......"
Murong Ling looked at his nervous expression and sighed.Nodding.My son doesn't have a mother, he is busy with work, and he doesn't have much time to spend with him, so he is so sensitive."
Great, I'll give Liang Xiaoye good news right away."
Xiao Baozi took out his mobile phone, found Liang Xiaoye's phone, and called over loudspeaker: "Liang Xiaoye, my father agreed, you are not allowed to miss the appointment tomorrow, remember, you have to take the handsome Uncle Liang ......"
"Okay, Murong Ze, you are really a little nymphomaniac, I will definitely take my second uncle to ......"
A voice with laughter and disgust came over there.Murong Ling watched his son talking to his classmates, looking happy and thoughtful.The Liang family and the Murong family have actually been business competitors for many years, should he let his son make friends with the children of the Liang family, or should he be restrained?
If it was five years ago, Murong Ling, who had no children, would have chosen to stand on the side of interests without hesitation.But now, looking at Xiao Baozi's smiling eyes, his inner thoughts have also changed.The most important thing is that your child is happy.The Liang family should think the same way.Otherwise, he would not have let Liang Xiaoye make friends with his son.Because it was the first time that a classmate came to visit at home, Murong Ze was very nervous and excited, and early the next morning, he moved all the toys in his toy room.Friends, naturally, want to share it all.Waiting until noon, Liang Xiaoye's car slowly drove into the gate of Murong Villa.Murong Ze excitedly took his father's hand and greeted him in the garden.The black sedan stopped by the fountain pool, Liang Xiaoye ran down first, and Liang Yu also got out of the car on the other side, with a vague smile on the corner of his mouth, and his pace was brisk.When Murong Ling saw the second child of the Liang family get out of the car, his cold eyes narrowed slightly.This Liang Yu seems to be a little different from the boy in his memory.In the past, the second young man of the Liang family, he had the impression that he was a gentle and bookish young man, and the young man who walked in front of him was much more mature, less warm and moist, and more aggressive.In addition to the same appearance, the temperament is like a different person."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Dad, he is my friend Liang Xiaoye."
Xiao Baozi ran forward and took Liang Xiaoye's hand, introduced him to him, and after speaking, ran up and took Liang Yu's hand: "Dad, this is Uncle Liang, isn't it handsome?"
”Murong Ling glanced at his son.This kid has been a face control since he was a child, and he found out earlier.Even if a man has the function of automatically identifying beautiful women since he was a child, how can even men be recognized?"
Old classmate, I haven't seen you for many years, don't come unharmed."
Liang Yu smiled, stretched out his right hand to him, and bought his little nephew as soon as he came back, didn't the purpose be to subdue Murong Ze's little bun first.Attacked the small one, but are you afraid that you won't be able to attack the big one?"
Indeed."
Murong Ling stretched out his hand to shake it with him, and asked casually, "Liang Yu, when will you return to China?"
”Although he and this Liang Ershao have been classmates for several years, they have nothing to do with each other, and the two are rivals, so it is impossible to have any classmate relationship."
Not long, just two days ago."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and the palm holding him suddenly became a little stronger.Murong Ling was pinched painfully, he frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked down.This lowered his head, but his face froze.He stared at Liang Yu's cuffs, the cuffs of his snow-white shirt, the square black diamond cufflinks, were shining like metal in the sun.The point is, it's exactly the same.Murong Ling suddenly tightened his strength, and glared at Liang Yu with shocked eyes.Liang Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth.The eyes seem to be more revealing."
What's wrong, old classmate?"
He asked with a smile, his expression full of innocence."
Dad, are you classmates too?"
Two small buns on one side were also stunned.Murong Ze tugged at his hand.Murong Ling came back to his senses and took a deep breath.Bent down and said to Murong Ze: "You take your friends upstairs to play first, and I'll catch up with Uncle Liang about the old ......"
Xiao Baozi heard this, and pulled Liang Xiaoye and ran away.Leaving the two of them at the edge of the garden, staring wide-eyed.As soon as Murong Ling's figure disappeared, he grabbed Liang Yu's shirt violently, pushed him to the side of the statue, grabbed his hand and raised it, and asked sharply: "Liang Yu, those two nights, was it you?"
”Recently, Murong Ling smelled the men's perfume between his collars.Same taste."
It's me, what's wrong?"
Liang Yu smiled, and with his other hand, he easily wrapped around his waist and completely hugged the person into his arms.Murong Ling was completely unaware of his sudden behavior.Just hugged like that.I didn't expect him to admit it directly.It was originally just speculation.As a result, this guy actually admitted it, didn't say anything, and now he is directly molesting him......
Chapter 008 The President is Cool and Handsome (8) "Very good!
”Murong Ling's face sank.After saying that, the fist was also swung out.Murong Ling's sturdy punch was grabbed by Liang Yu as soon as it was struck, gently pushed back, and then pulled forward, pouring out that power.Under inertia, he was dragged forward again.Murong Ling's thin lips were sharpened, and she just pasted them up, kissing Liang Yu accurately.He was shaken.In the toy room on the second floor, Liang Xiaoye and Murong Ze were lying on the window with toys and happened to see this scene.Xiao Baozi said in surprise: "Liang Xiaoye, look at it, your second uncle and my father are kissing!"
”Liang Xiaoye also saw it.He blinked and leaned into Xiao Baozi's ear, "Did the second uncle tell me secretly......
Said he liked boys......
Your dad happens to be a boy too......"
The second uncle bought him with an out-of-print toy and asked him to help.Little Bun's eyes lit up."
I understand, your second uncle likes my dad!"
He clapped his hands and said, "That's great, just let Dad marry your second uncle, so that we are relatives, how good it would be to be friends for the rest of our lives......"
After speaking, he leaned on the window again.I wanted to see it but was a little shy, so I covered my face with my hands and looked through my fingers.I wanted to see something else, but within a few seconds, Xiao Baozi saw his father punch Liang Yu in the face, and it seemed that they were arguing......
"They seem to be arguing......" he said worriedly.The two downstairs didn't know that everything they had just done was taken into the eyes of the two little ghosts.After being shocked, Murong Ling quickly sobered up, instantly hit Liang Yu in the face with a fist, grabbed him by the collar with a little annoyance, gritted his teeth and said, "Liang Yu, are you crazy?"
”Although it is very different from the youthful temperament in his memory, it will not become the current picture of a disciple, right?"
I knew you were going to turn your face and not recognize people......
Liang Yu smiled evilly, rubbing the corners of his eyes, this person was really ruthless.Laughing, he took out his phone again.Open the videos and photos you took to him."
Fortunately, I thought you would come to this ......" he hooked his lips and smiled, a little closer: "You can see it yourself clearly, but it's not that I'm taking advantage of you......
It's you who pulled me and didn't let me go......"
Murong Ling didn't believe his words, and was sure that there was something wrong with this guy.But as the video opened, his face also changed, although it was from the perspective of candid photography, but the character in it was indeed himself, with a little drunk himself, pulling Liang Yu to kiss him......
And even more indescribable things......
In the video, the two hugged and kissed each other, and the sound of the great harmony of life came into his ears like this, making Murong Ling's face red for a while, only to feel that the mobile phone was burning like a charcoal fire, and he subconsciously threw it out.The corners of Liang Yu's lips lifted slightly.Bend over and pick up your phone."
See?
Speaking of which, I am the victim......"
Liang Yu's expression was pure and innocent, and he sighed softly in his ear, "I was kind enough to send you back, but you ...... it" "But you and I are classmates, I won't hold you responsible......"
Liang Yu looked at him with a red face, and he felt very interesting when he looked at it.The more cold people are, the more fun it is to blush."
You were the one who lost that night......
If it were someone else, I would have broken my front teeth......"
He sighed, slipped one hand into his trouser pocket, and patted the other on his shoulder."
Your son is so old, I'm afraid he's a veteran of the love scene, I'm not as good as you......"
He turned away silently with a tone of his own loss.Leaving Murong Ling, who looked stiff and didn't know whether to be happy or angry or embarrassed.found the initiator, I wanted to settle accounts with him, but they also left evidence to prove that they were not pestering others, and now when I listen to him, it seems that he has bullied others......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
This man really has the ability to turn black and white upside down!
The cold wind blew away the hot air on his face a little.It also brought him to his senses.Wrong......
Murong Ling reacted, hurried forward again, grabbed Liang Yu's shoulder, stretched out his hand and gritted his teeth, and said, "Liang Yu, give me the phone!"
”Liang Yu put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at him with a smile."
Give it to me!"
Murong Ling glared at him and ordered again.This kind of thing, how can it be left in the hands of others, not to mention that the two of them are still mortal enemies, if it is leaked out, he Murong Ling will not have to be a human being......
Liang Yu looked at him motionlessly.Seeing that his face was anxious, he smiled and said, "You must use such a tone for your old classmates who have had two nights of dew?"
It seems that the idea of making friends with you is a bit extravagant......"
He sighed and looked up at the starry sky in the sky.Murong Ling glared at him.This person bites back, which is really powerful!
Obviously he was sinned, but he became the perpetrator!
Liang Yu looked at him, this person was so happy that he couldn't get used to seeing him and couldn't do anything about him......
"Okay, I won't embarrass you......
I know what you're worried about......"
Liang Yu took out his mobile phone and gestured to hand it to Murong Ling.Murong Ling subconsciously wanted to take it.As a result, Liang Yu's hand slipped, and the phone fell to the ground.Murong Ling glared at him, this guy deliberately wanted to tease him?"
Liang Yu!"
He gritted his teeth and let out a low growl.Just as he was about to warn him, two small buns ran out of the gate on one side, and Murong Ze ran over to pick up his mobile phone, "Dad, did you quarrel with Uncle Liang?"
”Murong Ling was originally made by Liang Yu to be in a dark rage, but when he saw his son appear, the anger on his face quickly disappeared.He quickly snatched the phone from Xiao Baozi's hand, deleted all the videos and photos related to himself in it, and was secretly relieved, but Xiao Baozi held his hand.He pulled his sleeves and said, "Dad, I saw you hugging Uncle Liang upstairs and playing kiss......
Are you guys going on a date......
Did you quarrel just now......"
Murong Ling stiffened.Turning his head to glare at his son.Did he see it?
Xiao Baozi saw his question and nodded at the same time as Liang Xiaoye.Say in unison: "We all saw it!"
”Murong Ling's expression was embarrassed, looking at the two little ghosts, he didn't know how to explain it at all, he just glared at Liang Yu secretly."
You're hungry, let's go eat first......"
He was afraid that his son would bring up this matter again, so he immediately helped him divert his attention.Sure enough, as soon as he heard about eating, Xiao Baozi forgot what he was just about to ask.Just when Murong Ling thought that he had diverted his son's attention and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, when they were dining together, at the dining table, Xiao Baozi ate two bites, and suddenly tilted his head to look at him again.Said innocently: "Dad, you kissed Uncle Liang, you should be responsible for him......"
Murong Ling just raised his glass and drank a sip of red wine, and when he heard his son's words, he was so shocked that he almost squirted.Liang Yu on the other side smiled and said nothing.Xiao Baozi said again: "Dad, don't you keep telling me to be a responsible man......
Liang Xiaoye said to me, Uncle Liang doesn't have a girlfriend, of course you have to be responsible for your family......"
Chapter 009 The president is cool and handsome and arrogant (9) Murong Ling swallowed the wine in his mouth hard, frowned and forced him to calm down.He wanted to say, son, what you just saw is only a part, not all!
It was just an accident."
Xiao Ze, don't worry about the adult's business......"
He couldn't understand why his son was so interested in this matter, and he had to bring it up all the time."
But I'm afraid that Dad has always been so lonely......"
Xiao Baozi's tone was serious, although he was afraid of his stepmother, but his aunt said that if Dad didn't get married alone, he would be pitiful when he was old.He imagined it, and it did feel terrible.Murong Ling pouted, and his heart warmed."
Ozawa, Dad is not alone, really."
Murong Ling never thought that it would feel so good to raise a son, and he was moved to rub Xiao Baozi's hair."
But I like Uncle Liang......"
Xiao Baozi glanced at Murong Ling while quickly eliminating the food on the plate, "If Dad marries Uncle Liang, then he will go to school in the future, and there are two handsome fathers, and the other classmates will definitely envy me......"
Murong Ling's face was full of helplessness.Son, what kind of logical idea is this."
Xiao Ze, marriage and love are not so simple, you will understand when you grow up......"
Murong Ling rubbed his hair and said earnestly."
Say it as if you have a lot of experience in love......"
Xiao Baozi couldn't help but snort, picked up the rice with a small mouth, ate two bites and looked up: "Dad's life, there are some beautiful things missing, don't you feel sorry......"
Xiao Baozi's previous sentence hit Murong Ling's heart like an arrow.He couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart, his only experience in love was indeed a failure enough, so failed that the person he loved used fake death to escape himself......
Sophie's words weren't all wrong.He has such a personality, he is used to being strong, and he likes to treat each other in the way he thinks is right, so he wants her to want to run away......
I was successful in the mall, but I was a complete failure in my relationship.With such a self, he doesn't think he can do better in the next time.But his son's later words really touched his heart, and for the sake of such a past, he tied up his lifelong feelings, which was really not worth it.In addition to career, material things, people also have emotional needs.He just has a cold appearance, and he hasn't cultivated to the point of having no desires."
I can't see it, Ozawa is still a philosopher......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu hooked his lips and squeezed his eyes at Xiao Baozi, this little guy is assisting him.Xiao Baozi also winked at him.Liang Xiaoye told him just now.Liang Xiaoye is his friend, of course he wants to help, and try to create opportunities for them.After lunch.The two little buns shouted that they wanted to go to the amusement park, and the two adults accompanied them all the way.The two little buns held hands and played several projects."
Dad, let's go on a roller coaster......"
Murong Ze took his father's hand, every time he came to play these exciting items.Although it is not the first time for Murong Ling to play with his son.But every time he came, his son said that he wanted to sit on these exciting things, which made him very nervous.However, the father is the hero in the hearts of the child, how can he show his cowardice in front of his son, so he has to be tough if he doesn't like it, and he will never let him know.The four of them got on a roller coaster together.Everyone else was very excited, but when Murong Ling came down, his head was heavy and his legs were weak.Compared with the two screaming children, Liang Yu keenly saw that his face was a little pale, reached out and patted him on the back, and chuckled: "Murong Ling, are you okay......"
Murong Ling's face turned blue, raised his eyes and glanced at him, still feeling a little sick to his stomach.He doesn't like these exciting things.Seeing that his brows were slightly furrowed, Liang Yu knew that he was still uncomfortable, and after thinking about it, he went to the side and handed over a cup of hot water to Murong Ling.Murong Ling glared at him.Does this man care about him?"
Drink some hot water, I think you'll be comfortable."
Liang Yu fed it directly to his mouth, Murong Ling took it hesitantly, drank two sips slowly, Liang Yu's palm stroked his back again, hooked his lips and smiled, "This old man, it's not good, right?"
”Murong Ling drank a cup of hot water, and did feel more comfortable in her stomach.After a while, I was dragged by my hi son to play other projects.When he got down from the pirate ship, next to the haunted house and the labyrinth, Xiao Baozi dragged his father's hand to pull it in, jumping excitedly and shouting: "Dad, I'm going to see zombies inside......
Murong Ling was full of reluctance.tried to persuade his son: "Ozawa, didn't you come out crying in fear last time, and you still want to go in?"
Why don't we go play something else?
”Murong Ze pursed his lips, "I was scared to cry, so I just want to go!"
Didn't Dad say don't be afraid of failure, I just want to go in and practice my courage......"
Murong Ling was silent for a while.Should he be pleased with his son's spirit of becoming more and more courageous?"
Murong Ling, you can't be afraid of ghosts, right?"
Liang Yu saw at a glance that he didn't want to go in, so he deliberately jokingly hugged his chest and said: "If you are afraid, you can wait outside, and I will take the two children in......"
"Who said I was afraid?"
”Murong Ling glared at him coldly.How could he be compared to other men in front of his son!
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this guy is really stubborn.So I went and bought a ticket.The four of them entered and exited through the entrance of the haunted house, and it was dark inside, with only a faint red light.The two little buns were extremely bold, and when they went in, they shouted: "Ghost, what about the ghost, why haven't you come out yet......"
They were very excited, and Liang Yu was in the dark, clearly seeing the nervousness and fear on Murong Ling's face, and he thought that others could not see it in the dark, so his emotions did not converge and were completely exposed.Murong Ze took Liang Xiaoye's hand, and as soon as he shouted a few words, a pale woman's hand stretched out in the darkness, with long nails about to catch them.The two children screamed in fright at the same time.Wave all four hands in unison."
Dad, Dad, it's so scary......
Murong Ze turned his head and hugged Murong Ling's thigh, screaming while quietly looking at the waving ghost."
Ozawa, it's all fake, don't be afraid."
Murong Ling's whole body stiffened, and his lips trembled, but he still restrained his fear and rubbed Murong Ze's hair."
yes, it's fake.I'm not afraid!
”Murong Ze let go of his father's leg and continued to pull Liang Xiaoye forward.Murong Ling stared at his son closely, and just after taking two steps behind, the black coffin standing by the wall on one side suddenly opened with a bang, and a woman in red clothes and terrifying makeup stretched out her hand and grabbed Murong Ling.Murong Ling's whole person instantly froze.He couldn't move for a while.In addition, the two little buns were scared and screamed in front, and it was even more noisy that he couldn't think."
Murong Ling, are you okay?"
Liang Yu looked around casually, and when he saw that he hadn't caught up yet, he walked back and looked around, and found that his whole body was pitifully stiffened.Chapter 010 The President is Cool and Handsome (10) Murong Ling's eyes widened slightly in the dim light.He felt a little embarrassed and wanted to move, but he couldn't, as if he was frozen."
I know it's fake, but I can scare you like this, it's really so scary?"
Liang Yu was watching the joke, but he felt a little pitiful at this time, so he reached out and wrapped it around his waist.Murong Ling was even more stunned.Liang Yu tore off the hand of the woman in red.When he grabbed Murong Ling's wrist, he felt that he was cold, he frowned, and looked at him closer, "Seeing that you are so stiff that you can't walk, why don't I help you?"
”Murong Ling's eyes widened.How can he help?
Just as he was thinking about questioning, Liang Yu directly reached out and clasped the back of his head, and his hot lips came over.Murong Ling's mind became blank again.Then a burst of heat rushed to his brain, and in the moment of wakefulness, he struggled to break free from the suffocating entanglement and deep kiss with Liang Yu......
As soon as they parted, as soon as they looked down, they saw two small buns looking at them."
Dad, you're playing kissing again!"
The son's voice thundered.Murong Ling secretly glared at the initiator.Liang Yu shrugged: "Just now, I really just meant well, you can't walk anymore......"
Murong Ling grinded his teeth secretly, did he still have to thank him?
Murong Ling glared at him, but saw Liang Yu's eyes flickering in the darkness, and couldn't help but think of the kiss just now......
It's shuddering.He pursed his lips, and the heat on his face rose.This guy says he has no emotional experience?
It's.The kissing skill that makes people weak is much more familiar than him.When he was angry in his mind, Liang Yu suddenly shook his hand.The palm of the hand was dry and warm, strong and powerful, and when he stared, Liang Yu leaned slightly and whispered in his ear: "If I don't hold your hand, I'm afraid you will make a fool of yourself in front of your son......
Murong Ling froze instantly.The first two times he accompanied his son to the haunted house to play, after going out, he would be covered in a cold sweat.He cares more about his image in the eyes of his son than being seen through by this guy, so he can only acquiesce to his behavior and admit that he is holding his hand.Perhaps it was the strength of that hand that made him a little less afraid of this dark environment.Liang Yu held his hand, watching the tense expression on his face gradually loosen up, and laughed secretly in his heart, no one would have imagined that the vigorous and resolute man in the mall would have a weak side.The two little buns watched them holding hands and followed hand in hand.After going out, Murong Ling shook off Liang Yu's hand like a virus.Murong Ze bought another ice cream, blinked while eating it, and said, "Dad, why don't you hold hands with Uncle Liang?"
”Murong Ling's expression was embarrassed, and he glanced at Liang Yu, but found that his expression was relaxed, and his eyes looked back at him as if he was smiling, and Murong Ling felt a little strange in his heart for a while."
Dad, are you shy?"
Xiao Baozi looked at the two adults who secretly sent Qiubo, thinking that he had glimpsed the truth."
Of course not."
Murong Ling squatted down and wiped the stains on his face, but he didn't want his son to continue to dwell on this issue, "It's dark, how about we go to dinner?"
”"Yes, yes!"
Xiao Baozi instantly forgot what he had just said.Murong Ling took her son to a restaurant she frequented and ordered Xiao Baozi's favorite food.Towards the end of the meal, Liang Yu got up and went to the bathroom, and Murong Ling left with him later, and when he entered, he saw Liang Yu washing his hands.There are some things he wants to say on the way.But there are two small children here, and it is inconvenient to ask each other.Liang Yu took the paper to wipe the water droplets on his hands, saw him staring at him, smiled and hugged his chest and said, "What, you have something to say to me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Murong Ling looked at him expressionlessly, approached step by step, suddenly grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and frowned: "Liang Yu, do you like men?"
”Liang Yu paused.Fu chuckled again and shrugged his shoulders: "Yes, I like men......
Especially ......"
He paused.His fingers lifted Murong Ling's chin lightly, and he smiled evilly."
Especially a ...... like you" Murong Ling's face darkened, snapped open his hand on his chin, and snorted coldly: "I didn't expect that you didn't learn anything good abroad, but you learned to be a swinger brother!"
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.Fingers stroked over the chin.Where is he swinging?
He's obviously serious.For his frivolous smile, Murong Ling's brows tightened, and he said coldly, "Don't say that I don't like men, even if I are, I won't be interested in people like you......"
The smile on Liang Yu's face was retracted, but he was not reassured."
Okay, then you go up slowly?"
Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder and walked out directly.When it was almost eight o'clock, Murong Ling sent Liang Yu and Xiao Baozi back to Liang's house.After that, for a long time.The two never saw each other again.Murong Ling naturally didn't take the initiative to inquire about him, but occasionally he couldn't help but think of the events of those two nights and the kiss in the dark.After thinking about it, there is always some unspeakable loss in my heart.A few days at the end of the month.It rained for several days, and it was cloudy all day.This Sunday, Murong Ling played video games with her son at home as usual.The housekeeper pushed open the door of the game room, "Young master, there is a young lady who calls herself Sophie outside, and she refuses to leave unless she wants to see you......
Murong Ling was fighting with her son.Hearing this, his face changed slightly.He walked out, and the butler helped him with an umbrella and came to the gate, and sure enough, he saw a woman standing outside.None other than Sophie.Standing next to her was the child."
Sophie, what are you doing here?"
Murong Ling looked at the woman in the rain indifferently through the iron fence of the gate, the heavy rain and the iron gate were like something between them."
As I said, there's no need for us to meet."
He said coldly."
Ling, please help me."
Sophie stayed in the city until now, and in the end she had no choice but to come to the door to ask for help.She was ready to succeed at all costs.Murong Ling had a cold face and didn't say a word.Sophie looked at his grim expression and felt a pang of heartache.Sure enough, he remained the same as before.The people who care about each other hurt in every way.People who don't care about it are treated like air.But she didn't believe it, she didn't believe that he really didn't care about herself at all.Sophie threw the umbrella in her hand and knelt down directly, the rain instantly wet her whole body, she looked at Murong Ling painfully, "My son's condition has been getting worse and worse recently, Ling, please......
Just be me a poor person, when I'm a stranger......
Is it okay......" she cried bitterly as she cried bitterly, hugging her son's legs.Murong Ling glanced at it.The boy remained silent, his face pale."
He was so pitiful, he was born dumb and couldn't speak......
Now I have such a disease again......"
Sophie covered her face and threw herself on the ground and cried bitterly, "I know I was wrong, but these sins should not be borne by my son, Ling, I beg you, I beg you......
As long as you can save my son, I am willing to make you a cow and a horse......"
Sophie cried bitterly, she had great self-esteem, otherwise she would not have left him like that.But now, for the sake of her son, she is willing to kneel to him.Chapter 011 The President is Cool and Handsome and Domineering (11) "Young Master......"
The housekeeper was slightly surprised in his eyes, looked at the mother and son, and turned his head to look at Murong Ling, his face was also ugly and scary.Murong Ling looked at the woman in the rain indifferently, his face did not fluctuate at all, and after a long time, when she was about to despair, he finally made a decision."
Okay, I'll help you."
He said four words coldly."
I can even find you the best hospital, the best doctor to save people."
Sophie instantly looked up at him in ecstasy."
After that, though, you'll have to get out of the way and never appear in front of me!"
Murong Ling suppressed the emotions in her heart, and all the words burst out from between her teeth.Sophie's smile froze.She laughed miserably.She also thought that he had forgiven herself......
"Okay, as long as my son recovers, I will leave and never appear again." ”Sophie looked at him, her eyes moist and sore, but the rain had already drowned all his tears.No matter how much she cries, this person won't be soft-hearted.The lover she once pushed away with her own hands.Murong Ling agreed to this, not because she couldn't forget this woman in her heart, but if she didn't agree, this woman would definitely appear every day.He didn't want to see her crying at the door every day.I don't want Ozawa to be affected by this incident.After all, it must be more important to him now that in addition to the company, it is his son.Sophie accepted Murong Ling's financial help, treated her son in the best city hospital, accompanied her all day, and really didn't come to harass him again......
After spending a huge amount of money, after half a year, Sophie's son was finally able to be discharged from the hospital."
Xiaoyan, mom will take you home tomorrow......"
Walking out of the hospital gate, Sophie was happy, and Mo Ming had a trace of sorrow.She crouched down and gestured to her son."
But until then, Mom is going to see someone, and maybe I'll never see him again, Mom will take you to the hotel to rest first, okay?"
Speaking of this, Sophie's heart burst into tears.I didn't dare to think about it before, and now, I don't dare to ask for anything extravagant.Murong Ling saved her child, this was already an extra kindness, she really shouldn't think about it more.The child was silent, but nodded vigorously.Gesturing: Mom, you go, I'll stay obediently.Sophie took her son to the hotel and arranged for him to rest in his room.After hesitating, she changed her clothes and walked out of the hotel, and then took the car to the downstairs of Murong Ling's company, she was going to leave tomorrow, and today, she should indeed go to see him.Although, these days in the hospital, he glanced at her from the future hospital.When Murong Ling came out of the company, she saw Sophie standing on the side of the road, wearing a white dress fluttering in the wind, which made her figure even weaker and pitiful.Murong Ling was in a trance for a while.It's like going back to the beginning.But soon, he came to his senses again, and his eyes turned cold.Time has passed, and things and people are different.They are no longer who they were."
What are you doing here, what's the matter?"
Murong Ling asked in a cold tone, in fact, the people in the hospital called him before to tell him that they had been discharged.Because it was his personal arrangement, maybe the people in the hospital felt that this woman was very important to him, so they reported it personally."
Ling, I'm leaving tomorrow."
Sophie looked at his cold expression, felt uncomfortable, and forcibly pressed it down, and said with a stiff smile: "My child has recovered, I just want to thank you well." ”"No need."
Murong Ling turned around to leave.Sophie grabbed his hand, with a pleading in her eyes: "I know, you won't forgive me, I just ask for one last time, is it okay for you to accompany me to Fengshan, I'm leaving tomorrow, maybe I won't see you again in this life......"
Murong Ling glared at her, and there was finally a crack on her indifferent face.Kaedeyama, that's where they first dated.Where does she want to go?
Want to reminisce about the past?"
Okay, I'll go with you!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Murong Ling looked at her coldly for a long time, but finally agreed.Ignoring the ecstasy on her face, she just coldly withdrew her hand.Sophie was disappointed, but he was willing to fulfill her last request, and she didn't dare to think about anything else.From the moment they got in the car, the two didn't say a word.Sophie didn't dare to say it.Murong Ling had nothing to say, just drove the car expressionlessly.It doesn't matter if she goes to Maple Mountain, it starts from there, it ends there, if she never appears, in his heart, she will always be the most important person in his heart.And she appeared.Now, he felt that there was no reason to worry about it anymore.It's time to throw the past away!
Sophie just looked at him stupidly, but saw that he was indifferent at all, and her heart was sour.A wry smile.What more could she ask for?
She had a lot to say to him, but his cold eyes made her lose a trace of courage.I want to ask him if he has been doing well over the years.I felt that I was even less qualified to ask.I just hope that this road can be longer and drive a little slower......
Maple Mountain is a suburb that used to take two hours, but as we went south, the remote roads became more and more sporadic with cars, and the sky was getting darker......
As the car got closer and closer to Maple Mountain, Sophie's heart became nervous.Tomorrow, tomorrow she's really leaving.In the future, I may never see him again.Do you really want to let go like this, won't you regret it?
Sophie's heart was full of knots for a while, looking at Murong Ling's handsome face as yesterday, and her love was still the same, and that kind of huge sadness also gave her courage."
Ling......"
Sophie was momentarily excited, feeling that she had something to say.If you don't say it, maybe you will regret it for the rest of your life in the future, she grabbed Murong Ling's hand, "Actually, in fact, I have been in love with you all these years......
Murong Ling was driving.She suddenly grabbed her hand, and what she said, made him lose his mind even more.This woman!
Does it make sense to say that now?"
Ling, I really still love you, whether you believe it or not, I haven't thought of you for a day over the years......"
Sophie looked at his shocked eyes, her heart was excited, anyway, she had already said it, so she simply said it all."
Let go, I'm driving!"
Murong Ling snorted.Sophie clung to it, shook her head, and cried, "Ling......
Let's do it all over again......"
"What did you say?
”Murong Ling couldn't believe what she heard, she withdrew her hand in mockery and anger, and when she turned her head, she saw a bright light flashing in front of her, and a heavy truck was rushing towards them.Sophie screamed in fright.Murong Ling hit the steering wheel in shock, but he was still a step too late.The heavy truck rushed towards it, and the two cars collided.The car was hit and fell, and the car rolled down the slope, and in the dark night, only the light of the headlights was seen flickering, and finally disappeared.The heavy truck that caused the accident went straight away.Chapter 012 The President is Cool and Handsome (12) When Sophie woke up, she felt that she had a splitting headache, her eyes were stuck to something, and she could barely open them.She blinked vigorously, only to realize that it was the blood that had stuck to her eyes and dried up.This turn of his head was even more startled.Murong Ling next to him was also covered with blood."
Ling, are you alright......
Sophie shouted, seeing that he didn't respond, she put her hand between his nose and poked it down, feeling breathing, and then breathed a sigh of relief.It seems that he is just unconscious.Sophie looked around and saw that it was a river beach, and the front of the car was stuck in the mudflat.Luckily, the car didn't slide any further, otherwise they would have drowned.Sophie got out of the car, and when she got out of the car and looked around, she saw that the car should have rolled all the way down, and then slid into the river beach with just the right steepness of the descent to buffer the speed.Sophie thought of last night's thrilling encounter, and her heart still couldn't believe it.They were lucky not to die.Except for some blood on his head, he didn't seem to have any major injuries.Murong Ling should be fine.Sophie looked around, and then helped Murong Ling out of the car with great difficulty, he didn't know if there were any external injuries, but he was still in a coma at this time, obviously more seriously injured than himself.Sophie wanted to support him by herself, but found that Murong Ling's body was too heavy, and her body was useless at all.And I didn't go back to the hotel one night, I don't know how my son is.Thinking of this, she remembered to call the police, and then reported her son's safety.Rescue teams from a nearby town soon arrived at the scene and quickly rescued the two men at the bottom of the cliff, disbelieving that they were still alive.Sophie and Murong Ling were admitted to the town's hospital.I did the examination myself, and it was really nothing serious, just a slight concussion.But Murong Ling has been unconscious, she waited worriedly for a day, but at nine o'clock in the evening, she finally woke up.Murong Ling opened his eyes and looked at the snow-white room around him, his expression a little confused."
Ling, you're finally awake, are you okay?"
Sophie, who was sleeping on the bed with her, was awakened by his movements, saw him looking around, and grabbed her hand in surprise."
Who are you?
Is this a hospital?
”Murong Ling's expression was very confused, and he felt a headache again, so he touched his forehead and hissed in pain."
Are you a mother?"
Murong Ling was so excited by the pain that she frowned, and grabbed Sophie's hand, "Mom, my head hurts so much......"
Sophie was stunned by Murong Ling's words."
Ling, you ......"
Sophie couldn't believe it, even if Murong Ling hated and resented himself, he wouldn't do this kind of thing to tease himself, there was only one possibility, that is, he hit his head when he fell.Sophie hesitantly stretched out her fingers: "Ling, can you recognize how many fingers these are?"
”"Sigen, Mom, you're so stupid, we have a math ...... in kindergarten" Murong Ling flattened her mouth, with a disgusted and cute expression, but from an adult man, it only looked funny.Sophie stared at him for a long time, then suddenly screamed.I finally remembered to run to the doctor.The doctor came in a hurry and immediately gave Murong Ling a check-up, and finally concluded that he had blood in his brain, which led to possible transient amnesia and a deterioration of his IQ to about four years old.After hearing this conclusion, Sophie's heart was uncomfortable, and at the same time, a burst of joy secretly swelled up.They were going to decide to go to Fengshan and end this relationship, and since then they have not seen each other, but they have not died in a car accident, and Ling has amnesia, which is not God helping her.Pity her for all these years of pain?
Want to give her a chance to redeem the past?
Since it was a God-given opportunity, she must not let go again......
"Doctor, can I take him home?"
”Sure that he had no other major injuries except for amnesia, Sophie suppressed her ecstasy, and after asking, she immediately took Murong Ling away.Sophie rented a house near the town.After bringing back his son, he began to take care of Murong Ling wholeheartedly.Sophie thought it was a simple matter.But she forgot that the current Murong Ling's IQ is only four years old, but her body is an adult, so sometimes she can't help but be negligent.On this day, he accompanied his son and Murong Ling to go shopping at a nearby supermarket.When he was about to go to the checkout, he found that Murong Ling was gone, and only his son followed silently."
Xiao Yan, where is Ling, where has he been, where has he been?"
Sophie grabbed her son and roared anxiously and angrily, Xiao Yan was so frightened by her that she just shook her head vigorously."
I asked you to look at him, why are you so useless!"
Sophie trembled with anger and slapped her son in the face.Xiao Yan fell to the ground, he covered his face and looked at her with wide eyes and shock.Sophie looked at her son's eyes, and her heart was also shocked, and then she covered her face and cried.hugged him and apologized: "I'm sorry, Mom shouldn't have beaten you, but, but he is very important to me, you should help me watch it well......
Tell mom where he's gone......"
Xiao Yan looked at her, just biting her lower lip and not saying a word.Xiao Yan looked at her sad and crying mother, her eyes flickering and she lowered her head.He actually knew that he watched Murong Ling walk out of the exit, but he didn't stop it or alert his mother.These days, all the attention of my mother is on this man, and my mother no longer loves him as much as before, and she can't notice his sadness.Why do you have to have this man?
The two of them are very happy, too.So he silently watched Murong Ling leave, just leave, and his mother will only love him alone in the future.Murong Ling was on the second floor of the supermarket, and saw through the huge glass window that there was a person in clown clothes, holding a large plane in his hand, waving at him.Murong Ling had seen this model in a nearby store before.He liked it very much and pestered Sophie to buy it.But Sophie didn't have much money, so she didn't agree, and only bought him a small plane for a dozen yuan at a roadside stall.He was sullen for a long time.Seeing the plane in the man's hand, Murong Ling's eyes couldn't take his eyes off at all.So he turned his head to look, his mother Sophie and Xiaoyan were picking things in the fruit section on the side, and they didn't notice him, he hung his head in frustration, thinking to himself, he just went down to take a look.I'll be back to my mom in a moment.So a man quietly went downstairs.I came to the square at the back.The man in the clown costume was still there, holding the plane in his hand."
Big brother, your plane, can you play with me?"
Murong Ling's eyes were shining, he pulled the clown's hand, and pulled it coquettishly, "Big brother, I'm just playing with ......"
Liang Yu, who was wearing clown makeup, knew that he had amnesia, and his IQ had degenerated into a child.I was psychologically prepared, but when I saw a big man coquettish and cute, I still got goosebumps.This will definitely become the black history of the big president!
How could he miss it.So it came early.Chapter 013 The President is Cool and Handsome (13) Liang Yu showed a pure smile, "I can give you the plane, as long as you go to a place with me" Murong Ling hesitated for a moment, then turned his head and looked in the direction ......of the supermarket.Mom said, don't talk to strangers.But he didn't think the clown was a bad guy.And really want to play with the big plane."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Okay then......"
The desire in his heart finally overcame hesitation, and obediently followed Liang Yu.Liang Yu smiled evilly, sure enough, the child's IQ is easy to deceive.Liang Yu was not very convenient to take him home, and felt that Murong Ling would never want others to see him.So he also rented a small house in the town temporarily, and directly tricked Murong Ling back to his home, and after entering the door, he locked the door first.Murong Ling saw him lock the door, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart."
The plane is yours."
Liang Yu handed the plane over, Murong Ling happily wanted to take it, and Liang Yu took it back.Murong Ling looked at him in disappointment."
You want airplanes?
Call me Daddy first!
”Liang Yu smiled and said, he can call the heroine's mother, so there is no problem in calling himself father.Murong Ling paused, and then slapped his hand away angrily."
It turns out that big brother, you are a bad person, I don't want your plane anymore, I want to find my mother!"
He pursed his lips angrily and turned to open the door.Liang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged him, directly dragged him back, and forcibly pressed him on the side of the sofa."
Looking for a mother!
I'm your dad!
Now sit down for me, and don't go anywhere!"
”Liang Yu sneered, and his fierce eyes frightened Murong Ling so much that he didn't dare to move in an instant.Satisfied, he went to the bathroom, changed into a clown suit, and washed off the oil paint on his face.When he came out, he was dressed in casual sportswear.Murong Ling saw him come out and was stunned.This bad guy turned out to be very good-looking.Even if it's good-looking, it's a bad person."
You let me out immediately, otherwise, I'll call the police and let the police uncle arrest you!"
Murong Ling stood up, although the two were of equal height, but when he looked at Liang Yu, his momentum was not at the same level, and he was still a little afraid."
If you really go to the police uncle, they will only send you to a mental hospital, which is called terrible ......"
Liang Yu cupped his face and smiled evilly, "You don't look at your size, is there a baby as big as you, others will only treat you as a mental illness, do you know how mental hospitals deal with mental illness?"
They use electricity for people......
Prick a person with a needle......
I also like to tie people to the bed with ropes......"
Liang Yu's words successfully frightened Murong Ling.A look of fear appeared on his face."
Well, Lao Tzu finally found you......
Don't think about running away again......"
Liang Yuqiang sat him down, and then handed him a box of ice cream.Although Murong Ling was frightened and didn't dare to call the police for fear of being sent to a psychiatric hospital, he was still stubborn in his heart and didn't want to surrender to this bad guy.He doesn't want to eat his stuff!
He snorted, slapping his face angrily.Holding his knees with his hands, he pursed his lips aggrievedly, and silently shed tears.He misses his mother so much.Mom is much better than this bad guy, soft-spoken, and kind to him.This bad guy is fierce and bad."
Don't eat and pull down!"
Liang Yu also snorted, sat on the side, scooped ice cream with a spoon while watching TV, and watched Murong Ling's big man crying, he only felt funny.Murong Ling's eyes widened, and he planned to resist to the end.It didn't take long for my stomach to rumble.Hearing Liang Yu's ridicule, he became even more angry, clenched his teeth, and told himself that he had more backbone and would never eat bad people's things!
Although the sweet smell made him feel more hungry.Liang Yu ate and lay on the sofa again as if asleep.Murong Ling saw that he closed his eyes, so he tiptoed to the door, wanted to open the door and found that he couldn't open it, looked around again, and then found that Liang Yu's pants pocket was bulging, it should be the key.So I gritted my teeth, tiptoed over, and put my hand in.As soon as he grabbed it, Liang Yu woke up.Murong Ling was startled and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he couldn't."
Bad guy, you let me go!"
He shouted, Liang Yu sneered, threw the person back to the sofa with a pull, and then bullied up, pinched Murong Ling's chin, and snorted: "It's quite interesting to see you become a big fool......
Murong Ling glared at him angrily."
I'm not a big fool!"
Mom said he was smart!
The more she spoke, the more sad Murong Ling became, and she couldn't help crying silently.I haven't seen him for so long, my mother must miss him very much, maybe I'm looking for him everywhere.Liang Yu saw the way this person was crying, and only felt that the sand sculpture was funny, if he regained his memory and remembered these things, he was afraid that he would have to be embarrassed, tsk......
"Although you cry a little funny, I won't dislike you......
Since you think you're a baby, I'll call you Ling Dabao from now on, how about it?
”Liang Yu said, smiled evilly, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed Murong Ling's lips.Murong Ling's whole body trembled, and his whole body froze."
Bad guys......
Let go of me......"
Murong Ling's face flushed, in addition to the anger of being bullied by the bad guys, there was also a hot breath rushing straight to his face."
Why are bad people always screaming?
Didn't you call me big brother just now?
”Liang Yu wiped his finger on his lips and said with a smile: "I'm really too young to be your father, then you continue to call your brother, I'm so handsome, you won't suffer when you're your brother......
"You......
Are you perverted......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I won't call your brother ......"
Murong Ling's face flushed.This bad guy is a boy, and he actually kisses himself, not a pervert or something.As soon as Liang Yu let go of his hand, Murong Ling jumped to the side and hugged himself tightly, for fear that he would go crazy again.Liang Yu ignored him, played games for a day, and waited until the evening to go into the kitchen to cook.Murong Ling has been looking for an opportunity to escape, but she has not waited.And in the evening, Liang Yu made a table of dishes, and he was really hungry."
If you don't want to eat, keep starving."
Liang Yu sat at the table, eating slowly, saying something coolly, and picking up a piece of braised pork ribs, nibbling deliciously.Murong Ling touched his stomach.I feel really hungry.If he doesn't eat again, he will definitely faint from hunger, and how can he run away when the time comes.Thinking of this, he had a spirit in his heart, that's right, how can he escape without eating, he has strength when he is full, he is really stupid!"
Just eat, I'm not afraid of you!"
Murong Ling also came to the table, looking at the braised pork on the table, the thick white fish soup, and the cold salad, and his saliva flowed.He glared at Liang Yu and pretended to be very reserved and picked up the chopsticks dish.After eating two bites, I forgot to pretend, and even ate several pieces of braised pork, and I couldn't hide my happy expression.Whew, it's delicious.Mom's cooking is not comparable at all.Why is this bad guy cooking so delicious.Was it deliberately to lure him?
So what to do?
Murong Ling glanced at Liang Yu suspiciously, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally lost in his appetite.Whatever, let's talk about it when you're full.Chapter 014 The President is Cool and Handsome (14) "Mouth full of oil, Ling Dabao, can you wipe your mouth?"
”Liang Yu saw him gobbling up, smiled silently, and while reminding, he said with bad intentions: "Otherwise, I'll help you kiss it, it's okay......"
Murong Ling was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled out a paper and wiped the corners of his mouth.And cover your mouth tightly.Keep your eyes open for a long time.I was relieved to find that he was just scaring himself.This person is really annoying!
Kissed him and didn't say anything, and teased himself.After watching TV for a while at night, Murong Ling felt so sleepy and tired, she couldn't help leaning on the sofa and shrugging her eyes, and she was about to fall asleep.Liang Yu kicked him on the buttocks: "If you want to sleep, go to the shower first!"
”Murong Ling woke up suddenly.rubbed his buttocks aggrievedly, glared at him and said, "You are so fierce......
Also kicking people......
Mom wouldn't ...... me like this," he said, his expression became more and more aggrieved, and he silently shed tears again."
Cry, cry fart!"
Liang Yu had a fierce expression and roared: "Ling Dabao, if you cry again, I'll throw you out to feed the garbage......
Murong Ling was so frightened that he suddenly stopped crying.A man silently went to the bathroom.After a minute, he came out silently and looked at him aggrievedly: "I won't take a bath......
"My mother bathed him two days ago.Liang Yu had an evil smile on his face that scared him again.Murong Ling was so shocked that he took a few steps back.Every time this bad guy laughs like this, he either kisses him or touches him and hugs him.It's really scary!"
Want me to help you take a bath?
Can you call your father, or call your brother to listen?
”Liang Yu walked over, propped himself on the wall with one hand, and trapped him."
I don't want to call you Dad......"
Murong Ling was scared, but she didn't want to surrender, so she bit her lip stubbornly."
Brother Voice?"
Liang Yu leaned closer, his lips were very close but he didn't kiss them, but he just breathed and teased Murong Ling, making his face flush, and he felt that something was wrong with his body.Murong Ling was so frightened that she covered her pants.He looked at Liang Yu in horror, "You, what did you do to me......"
Liang Yu paused, and suddenly laughed.Although his IQ has become childlike, his body is still an adult, so some reactions are uncontrollable......
Tsk, that's pathetic."
What did I do to you?"
Liang Yu pinched his chin, stroked his fingers over his lips, and snorted: "It's because you have evil thoughts in your heart, and you have evil thoughts about me, so your body is dominated by your thoughts......"
"You talk nonsense......
Murong Ling retorted with a red face.I don't know what he meant by evil thoughts, but it's clearly something bad.How could he be like this to him.He's the bad guy!"
Okay, I'm not going to argue with you, let's go in and take a shower!"
Liang Yu sneered, dragged the person straight into the bathroom, and directly twisted the shower to flush the water on his head.The rough action made Murong Ling angry again.Mom would never be so rude.Mom is much gentle!"
I'll only teach you once, but don't think about looking for me to serve you every day, after all, I'm not a bathhouse woman!"
Liang Yu said disgusting words in his mouth, and his eyes were very enthusiastic to appreciate his body.After all, the figure of the president is still perfect.Murong Ling felt that his eyes made him very flustered, his eyes were like a blazing sun, making his skin almost burn, and the heat in the bathroom made his face even redder.Liang Yu's eyes gradually became a little dark when he looked at him.He took a deep breath, threw the bomb at him, and walked straight out.Murong Ling watched him leave, feeling a sense of loss in his heart.There is only one bedroom here.During the break, Murong Ling was sleeping on the sofa, but the dark room made him still afraid.After hesitating for a while, he moved to Liang Yu's bedroom, and climbed into bed slowly, he didn't dare to sleep alone.Liang Yu was reading a book on the bed and glanced at him."
I'm a bad person, sleep with me, aren't you afraid that I will bully you?"
He hooked his lips and smiled ambiguously.Murong Ling naturally couldn't understand it, but Mo Ming blushed."
I, I'm scared of ...... alone" and I don't know if it's because of today's day together, he feels that this man shouldn't really hurt him."
And my head hurts......" he pointed to his forehead, which was still bruised.He leaned closer, "When I hurt, my mother will blow my ......," he said, blinking at him."
Blow, blow a fart, really treat Lao Tzu as your mother?"
Liang Yu snorted, "Ling Dabao, you giant baby, if you want to sleep, go to sleep quickly, don't seduce me here, lest you have to cry again when I get up in a while!"
”Bullying a big fool is really unfulfilling.Such a handsome guy, now that he has become a big fool, he can only kiss him twice, and he really can't bully a big fool.But he still has to arch a bed to sleep.Murong Ling didn't know what the giant baby was, but he could tell that he was scolding himself.Aggrievedly, he pulled open the quilt and got in.Pulling the quilt to cover his face, he hid in the quilt and cried.It's better to be a mother, this person only knows how to bully himself.Liang Yu heard him crying non-stop, wanted to laugh but felt annoying, so he simply tore off the quilt and turned the person over.Murong Ling's eyes were red and swollen, and tears flowed endlessly.looked at him aggrievedly."
You giant baby sells cuteness, you can't say anything about it, it just makes people feel funny......"
Liang Yu complained twice, he should really take a picture of him with his mobile phone.I'll see when he regains his memory.Thinking about it, he still didn't do it, did he still save some face for him?"
Don't cry, I'll blow it for you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu sighed helplessly, it's not that adult men can't cry, but he cries like a child, which really makes people feel pity.But he still blew twice on Murong Ling's bruised forehead.Murong Ling stopped crying, and Leng Ling looked at him.The usual Murong Ling is indifferent and calm.At this time, Murong Ling looked at him with tearful eyes, which was a little seductive."
Seduce me again, look at me like this again, don't blame me for being unkind and about to talk......"
Liang Yu glared at him, Murong Ling, a big fool, was very different from his temperament in normal times.Temptation is different.Murong Ling looked at him in confusion.I don't understand what he means by seduction.A man with cold and handsome facial features, always looking at him with the eyes of such a lost little beast, the contrast is very strong, and Liang Yu feels a little sultry."
You brought it on yourself."
He gritted his teeth for a while, pinched Murong Ling's chin, and suddenly lowered his head to seal his lips.There was a buzzing sound in Murong Ling's head, and his brain went blank.Liang Yu held his face, and the kiss fell densely.Murong Ling wanted to resist, but in the end, she didn't know how to take the initiative to hug the other party.Liang Yu just wanted to teach him a lesson, but in the end he didn't stop the car......
Drove all the way to the second half of the night.When she woke up the next day, Murong Ling looked at Liang Yu with tears in her eyes, and cried aggrievedly: "You big villain, I feel pain......
I'm going to find my mother......" crying as she got out of bed.Liang Yu was rarely a little uncomfortable.Chapter 015 The president is cool and handsome and arrogant (15) said that he didn't do it right to Murong Ling, who became stupid, but he still couldn't hold back when he seduced him.It's really a beast of its own."
Find a fart mom, she's gone early, leave you alone!"
Liang Yu snorted, stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms.Murong Ling struggled, "I don't believe what you villain said......
"I was bullied by him so badly last night.Now he hurts when he moves.After breakfast, Murong Ling shouted that she wanted to go out and find her mother, but Liang Yu didn't stop her this time.He smiled and opened the door for Murong Ling.Murong Ling froze."
What, don't want to go?"
Liang Yu hooked his lips and smiled: "Reluctant to go?"
If you don't leave, I'll still bully you like last night......"
Murong Ling blushed.He didn't give up!
He glared at Liang Yu for a moment, turned around and strode away.I had just walked a few steps when I heard the door slamming shut.Turning his head to look, Mo Ming became angry, did this bad guy really let him go like this?
Murong Ling found that he was really reluctant in his heart, but he was very angry, so he turned his head awkwardly and entered the elevator.He's going to find his mother.Murong Ling followed the route of memory and found the place where Sophie lived before.When I went, no one agreed for a long time."
Mother......"
He stood outside the door, anxiously knocked on the door for a while, but still no one responded, and after a while, the old lady opposite opened the door and stopped him: "This family moved out yesterday, don't knock......
It's noisy......"
Murong Ling's raised hand froze suddenly.Mom is gone.She went as the bad guy said.Murong Ling left in despair, and when she came out, it was windy, and the sky was dark.He was deeply aware that he had been abandoned.Mom abandoned herself.He just needs that little Yan, not himself......
Murong Ling was sad for a while, silently hanging her head and wiping her tears.When Murong Ling came out of the alley, suddenly a strong light hit his face from the opposite side, and he subconsciously raised his head, a man dressed in black and wearing a black helmet was passing by on a motorcycle.And he had a gun in his hand.It was so sad that he forgot to react.Then he felt a huge impact, Murong Ling was knocked to the ground, he came back to his senses in shock, turned his head to look, and saw Liang Yu appear at some point.He dodged the incoming bullet and flew up at the same time, sweeping his leg towards the man on the motorcycle.The man and the car fell and flew away.The moment the man fell, he jumped up very flexibly, and quickly picked up the gun that fell on one side, and shot at Liang Yu, Liang Yu's figure flashed, and the bullet grazed his ear.A few traces of blood splattered out.The man in black only had one chance to pull the trigger, and when the first bullet came out, Liang Yu's figure had flashed in front of him, grabbed the man's hand, and the man only felt a numbness in his wrist, and the gun couldn't hold it in an instant and fell.Then I heard a click, and my arm was broken.The man screamed, and the whole person slipped down.Liang Yu bent down and took off the man's hard hat, inside was an ordinary face, he frowned and said coldly: "Who asked you to come?"
”The man clutched his broken arm with one hand and stared at him without saying a word.Liang Yu sneered: "I don't know who it is, get out!"
”The man ran wildly and fled.As soon as Liang Yu turned his head, he saw Murong Ling looking at him dumbfounded."
You, you are so powerful......
Murong Ling's expression was excited, with admiration in his eyes, he took his hand and said: "You beat away the bad guys in two clicks, it's really amazing, can you teach me ......"
Liang Yu looked at him and narrowed his eyes.Huer smiled: "Found your mother?"
”The smile on Murong Ling's face froze, and the hand holding him slowly let go.He lowered his head, tears slowly gathered in his eyes, and he sobbed: "No, my mother is gone, moved away......
She doesn't want me anymore......"
Liang Yu smiled and patted him on the back."
I said it all, your mother doesn't want you anymore, Ling Dabao, you come with me, I'll be your father......"
Murong Ling slapped his hand away angrily."
You're not my dad......
You leave me alone......"
After speaking, he pushed him away and squatted on the ground and cried."
Then you cry slowly, I'll go back."
Liang Yu said, carrying the vegetables he bought on the ground, holding an umbrella and leaving when the heavy rain came.Murong Ling was crying alone in the rain and was about to die.With no relatives, my mother is gone.He was left alone.Looking at the motorcycle that fell on one side, he suddenly became scared.If it weren't for Liang Yu just now, he would have been killed by the man in black, and it was Liang Yu who saved him.Murong Ling was aggrieved and scared, except for Liang Yu, he didn't know who else he could find, so he came back crying again and knocked on Liang Yu's door soaking wet."
I, I have nowhere to go......"
Murong Ling was drenched in the rain for a long time, and he had been looking for his home for so long, he was cold and tired, as soon as he opened the door, the inexplicable grievance in his heart was even stronger, and he threw himself into Liang Yu's arms and hugged him and cried."
Murong Ling, you have to cry like this again, when you come to your senses, I'm afraid you'll have to find a crack in the ground to get into......"
Liang Yu sneered and closed the door with his hand.After taking a shower, Murong Ling still sneezed.Fortunately, Liang Yu had expected him to have this out, so he prepared cold medicine for him to eat."
This time, you sent it yourself."
As soon as he put down the cup, Liang Yu leaned down and said with a slight smile: "If you want me to take in you as an older child, call Brother Yu to listen......"
Murong Ling's heart pounded when he saw it.A little shy and a little stubborn.But thinking that his mother threw himself away, there was nowhere else to go, and there were bad people who wanted to kill him, and he was the only one who could protect him, his heart was sour, and he choked up and shouted: "Brother Yu......"
"Good behave." ”Liang Yu smiled with satisfaction, "Brother Yu will protect you in the future......"
Liang Yu felt that his ear was still bleeding after being grazed by the bullet, so he went to find a medical kit and prepared to deal with it.Murong Ling found out that he was injured, thinking that he was injured to protect himself, he blamed himself a little, grabbed a cotton swab and helped disinfect and rub the medicine for him......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.Murong Ling Mo Ming blushed, and said in his heart why Brother Yu was so deer in his heart when he looked at him.Liang Yu admired it with interest on his face, the president blushed and looked shy, it was really an indescribable disobedience, he touched his ears and chuckled: "Brother is injured for you, Ling Dabao, should you repay me?"
”Murong Ling frowned.He looked at him suspiciously."
For example, give a kiss or something......"
Liang Yu looked leisurely.Murong Ling glared at him.He doesn't want to kiss, Brother Yu is not ashamed!
Liang Yu sighed for a while, although he was a little fool who was more obedient and easy to deceive, but he still missed the cold president more, and he tasted it more, and the way he looked in front of him always made him feel that he was cheating a child.There's still a little bit of guilt.Chapter 016 The President is Cool and Handsome (16) Seeing that his face sank, Murong Ling thought he was angry.Afraid that he would drive him away, so he grabbed him and kissed him, Liang Yu looked at him for a while, and laughed contentedly.Sophie, on the other side, found that Murong Ling had disappeared, and the first thought that came to mind after a period of panic was that he had recovered his memory, and he must have gone back by himself."
Xiao Yan, mom is going to find Ling, I won't let go this time......
"Sophie hugged her son and said to him with tears in her eyes, "I'm going to tell him that I will never leave him again......"
Xiao Yan looked at her silently, her head drooping lower and lower.Sophie immediately left the room, and then took her son back to the city by car and came to Murong Villa.Hearing the doorbell, Amy and the two, who were playing with Murong Ze in the garden, came curiously and saw Sophie's mother and son outside through the big iron bar."
Sophie, what are you doing here?
Aren't you supposed to go?
Why, do you still want to ask my brother for money?
”Amy's face was not very good-looking when she saw her, and if it weren't for her little nephew beside her, she would have spoken even more politely."
Little aunt, who are they?"
Murong Ze grabbed the iron bar with both hands and asked curiously."
They are not good people, Xiao Ze should stay away from such women......"
Amy squatted down, hugged Murong Ze, smiled at him, and then turned her head to glare at Sophie: "Get out, my brother won't want to see you!"
”Sophie's face turned pale.Amy's attitude towards her was obviously unfriendly, and she didn't dare to stay any longer."
Little aunt, Dad hasn't been home for a few days......
Is he really so busy with work......"
Murong Ze didn't have any feelings for the mother and son, but he also thought of his father, and his eyes were red and crying for a while.Amy's face froze slightly.Murong Ling has been missing for a few days, and the people of the Murong family are secretly investigating, and it is inconvenient to disclose this matter, so it has not been made public to the public, but these days, they are also very anxious."
He's on a business trip and he'll be back in a few days."
Amy touched Xiao Baozi's face and sighed, she could only secretly pray that her eldest brother was okay, otherwise, the Murong family would really change.Sophie left with her son disappointed, but did not give up.In the next few days, she often appeared downstairs at the headquarters of the Murong Group Company, hoping to block Murong Ling.This car accident also made her see what she wanted most.So no matter what, she will definitely try to do it again with him.For three days, Sophie didn't wait for Murong Ling to appear in the company, just when she suspected that Murong Ling might be on a business trip, and hesitated to come back in a few days.That night, I was invited into the car by a few men in black.Sophie was taken to Murong Villa."
You stinky woman, say, where did you get my brother?"
As soon as she was brought in, Amy slapped her, causing Sophie to fall to the ground.Xiao Yan jumped up and grabbed Amy, screaming in her mouth."
Pull this little mute down!"
Amy was angry, and the two men in black grabbed Xiao Yan."
Our people have secretly found out that on the day my brother had the accident, your woman was also in the car......
You asked him out......
Say, is this your conspiracy......"
Amy looked at Sophie who was beaten, stepped forward and grabbed her clothes, and asked, "Where is my brother?"
”These days, the people Amy is looking for finally find some clues, and finally find Sophie's head."
I, I don't know, I, I really didn't hide him, Amy, do you believe me......"
Sophie looked at her in shock, and then suddenly realized that Murong Ling was really missing, not hiding from herself."
Then tell me what you know!"
Amy calmed down a little and looked at her gloomily: "If something happens to my brother, don't you want to step out of this house!"
”Sophie smiled bitterly and had to tell her what had happened."
I was really to blame, because I was negligent at the time, and he got lost......
He's now amnesiac and his IQ has deteriorated, so I'm really worried......"
Before she could finish speaking, Amy shook off her hand and frowned.Then I made a phone call and gave a few words to someone.Turning his head to Sophie, he said coldly: "Before my brother is found, you don't want to go anywhere, you better pray that he is okay!"
”After speaking, with a wave of his hand, several men in black dragged Sophie's mother and son down.Sophie hugged her son and did not resist.It's okay to stay here for the time being, she'll wait for Ling to come back.Amy's people came to the previous suburban town through the clues Sophie, and investigated the place where she lived and the supermarket where she was before, and checked the surveillance video.But I didn't find anything.Although Amy did not find Murong Ling, she found out the real culprit of the car accident during the investigation, which was not an accident, but was instructed by the Tang family, one of Murong family's business rivals.Because the two families were recently competing for the ownership of a piece of land with huge commercial value, the Tang family took a risk.And not only that, Amy's people also investigated that the people of the Tang family were still secretly looking for Murong Ling's whereabouts.This made her breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that the eldest brother must still be alive.But she must find someone before the Tang family, otherwise, if it is really as Sophie's woman said, the eldest brother has lost his memory and IQ and is like a child, wouldn't it be easy for them to harm the eldest brother again.Just when the enemy and us were anxious to find Murong Ling, Liang Yu was walking his dog on the beach.Oh no, slippery people.Murong Ling, whose IQ has degenerated into a child's heart and thinks that she was abandoned by her mother, is now like plasticine that sticks to Liang Yu all day long, and she has to follow her wherever she goes.So, Liang Yu easily abducted him.I brought myself to a sea view villa where no one was disturbed and occasionally went to rest."
Brother Yu......"
Liang Yu walked in front, Murong Ling grabbed his hand, held the swimming ring in one hand, and walked behind with a zigzag song.Passing through the snow-white sand all the way, the eyes of tourists made him feel particularly awkward.At this time, Murong Ling was naked on her upper body, and she was only wearing a pair of beach pants on her lower body, and her hair was disrupted by the wind, which was similar to her usual appearance.Liang Yu glared at him, shook off his hand and went into the water.Murong Ling had fear in his eyes, and he wanted to go into the water but didn't dare."
Brother Yu, we'll be fine in the pool......
It's scary to go to the sea......
"I just learned it in the villa swimming pool these days, and today Liang Yu pulled him to swim in the sea."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The sea is much more than the pool."
You're still not a man?"
Liang Yu glared at him in the water."
I'm still a little friend......
Murong Ling's expression was aggrieved, why was he so fierce.Tourists who were coming into the water on the left and right all looked sideways when they heard his words.Murong Ling was unaware of it."
Then you play slowly on it, I don't bother to care about you......"
Liang Yu waved at him, turned his head and swam into the distance.Murong Ling looked around and bit her lip.There was a battle between heaven and man in his head.What if he didn't look at Brother Yu and he threw him down like a mother.That's a poor kid that no one wants.Chapter 017 The President is cool and handsome and bullying (17) The more he makes up for it, the more pitiful he feels.Murong Ling had no choice but to hold the swimming ring and enter the water, and her two hands fluttered in the water and swam in the direction of Liang Yu."
Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling swam to Liang Yu's side, grabbed his hand, looked around, and said aggrievedly: "Other adults are accompanying children, do you want to get rid of me?"
”As soon as Liang Yu saw his expression, he felt thunderous and spicy."
Ling Dabao, you are a giant baby, do you see that you are the same as other children?"
Liang Yu snorted, reached out and took off the swimming ring on his body and threw it away, "Swim boldly, I'm ......"
Murong Ling was startled and reached out to grab the swimming ring.Liang Yu kicked him directly in the ass.Murong Ling was kicked out, and he was so frightened that he immediately flapped his hands hard."
If you come after me, and if you catch up, I'll reward you with a big bucket of ice cream, how about it?"
Liang Yu looked at his frightened appearance, smiled evilly, and then turned around and swam in the direction of the far side of the sea.The sea here is relatively calm, with few strong winds and waves.Does he really want to hug a swimming ring every day like a child?
I saw him drift away from himself.A huge fear surged in Murong Ling's heart, just like the fear when his mother threw him down before, and even more unspeakably uncomfortable."
I don't want ice cream, I just want Brother Yu!"
Murong Ling said loudly, his hands and feet paddling the sea water with his instinct, and he used the skills he had taught in the villa swimming pool before.Quickly swam in the direction of Liang Yu.That's when he realized that, aside from fear, the sea really didn't seem so scary.Liang Yu only slowed down slightly, and Murong Ling immediately caught up with him, hugged Liang Yu's waist tightly in the sea with both arms, and laughed proudly: "Brother Yu, I have caught up with you......"
"Good boy, Brother Yu will give you a reward!"
”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, a wicked smile on his face, and suddenly reached out and pressed Murong Ling's shoulder, pressing him into the water, and the person also followed into the seawater.Murong Ling was startled, subconsciously closed his mouth, and opened his eyes in the clear water.Liang Yu cupped his face and covered his lips.Murong Ling was as stiff as a chicken, motionless and recognized Liang Yuqin.The two of them were immersed in the water, and as the oxygen ran out, he gradually felt a suffocating feeling of near death, but he forgot his fear, until Liang Yu pulled him out of the water.Murong Ling took a big breath again.His face was flushed, he bit his numb lip, and looked at Liang Yu with wide eyes wet.Liang Yu said in his heart, the president would never have imagined that his face would show such a charming style, but it was a pity that he didn't bring a camera, otherwise he really wanted to take a picture of it......
"Brother Yu, you bully me......"
Murong Ling was originally complaining, but was stared at by Liang Yu, and his face was even hotter, and he said it nervously for a while."
What's wrong with bullying you, I don't like him in general......"
Liang Yu laughed, then turned around and swam away again.Murong Ling bit her lip.I was a little happy.Immediately followed and chased after him.The two swam in the water for nearly an hour before they came ashore.As soon as he landed on the shore, Murong Ling grabbed Liang Yu's fingers and stood in front of the sweet drink shop and refused to leave."
Don't you eat it?"
Seeing him staring directly at the ice cream, Liang Yu asked funny.Murong Ling just looked at him with blank eyes.Liang Yu had no choice but to buy him a large bucket of ice cream."
Thank you, Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling hugged the ice cream with satisfaction, kissed Liang Yu on the face, and ate happily with a spoon all the way, with the corners of his mouth on his face, and he didn't care.Many of the tourists who walked by him were surprised to see him in astonishment.The two returned to the villa, just as dusk and sunset.At this time, the view of the seaside is breathtaking.At the door of the villa, several girls with hot bodies and cool beach skirts are holding the villa as a background, posing in various poses to take photos under the camera."
Wow, are the two handsome guys also here for a tour, can you help take a picture of our sisters?"
Seeing the two of them coming, several women's eyes lit up.What is the most beautiful thing about traveling, meeting peach blossoms.There are no peach blossoms, so it's not bad to have an ordinary sexual encounter.Facing two top handsome guys, their bodies were so good that they almost didn't blind their eyes, so they immediately greeted them enthusiastically.Even if you just ask for a spring breeze for one night, it is a very beautiful experience!"
Handsome guy, help us......"
The short girl grabbed Liang Yu's hand, her voice was delicate and seductive, if ordinary men were afraid that they would not be able to hold it.However, Liang Yu is a crooked man.But he still smiled slightly, "Yes." ”Several women were overjoyed, and quickly posed together to take a few photos, and several girls squeezed over to surround him, rubbed his arm with short hair, and winked at him and said, "Handsome guy, you are so warm and kind, how about leaving us a contact information?"
”Murong Ling was squeezed aside by the four women, and watched Liang Yu surrounded by the girls.Although he is also very handsome, he has a good figure.But he was holding a big ice cream, and his face was still stained, and they felt that this person was a little abnormal, so he was ignored all of a sudden.Murong Ling glared at a few girls, angrily grabbed a spoonful and fed it to his mouth, and the sweet ice cream couldn't relieve the sourness in his heart.Liang Yu raised an eyebrow.squinted at the short-haired girl, not to mention the explosive figure, but also full of enthusiasm.It's a pity that they found the wrong person......
"Thank you for the love of a few beauties, but ......"
Liang Yu smiled, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled Murong Ling, who was hanging his head on one side, and hugged him around his waist, "I like men more." ”Murong Lingzheng was depressed and sad in his heart.was suddenly hugged by him, and the whole person was shocked.What he said stunned Murong Ling even more.Several beauties looked at each other, cut a disappointed and left."
Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling was hugged by him, and his mind was still buzzing all the way through the door, thinking about what he said just now."
What's wrong, Ling Dabao?"
Liang Yu reached out and rubbed his hair.Time is running out, don't take this opportunity to tease a few more times, and when he comes to his senses, how can he be touched like this.Murong Ling was like a puppy, meekly letting him rub his hair, and leaning on Liang Yu's shoulder, his two paws hugging his waist tightly, "Brother Yu......
You're not going to drop Ling, are you......"
When he woke up, he couldn't remember anything.At that time, Sophie's mother was his whole world.But Mom was gone.Abandonment made him extremely insecure.Now Liang Yu is his whole world, and he is extremely afraid that Liang Yu will also abandon him.Looking at his panicked expression, Liang Yu hooked his lips slightly, and gently combed his hair back with his five fingers, revealing a full and smooth forehead.When he didn't speak or move, he finally had a bit of his former momentum.As soon as he spoke, he broke the gong.Chapter 018 The President is Cool and Handsome (18) "Even if it is a parent and a child, there is no one who will always be together and not separated, only ......husband and wife will be together forever in this world" Liang Yu stroked his hair and chuckled: "Do you understand?"
”Murong Ling looked at him for a while.When I walked to the door of the living room, I was suddenly excited: "I understand!"
”He grabbed Liang Yu and said proudly, "Brother Yu, as long as I grow up and marry Brother Yu, we will be husband and wife, and we will never be separated......
Murong Ling felt that this idea was very good.Didn't Brother Yu just say that he likes men?
He is also a man.Liang Yu smiled but did not answer.In the evening, Murong Ling watched cartoons downstairs, while Liang Yu was busy in the upstairs study.Murong Ling watched it alone for a while, but she still felt bored.Holding the plane upstairs, he didn't dare to disturb Liang Yu when he saw that he was busy, he just sat by the window with the plane in his arms, sitting obediently, and staring at Liang Yu with his eyes.Looking at it, it didn't take long for Murong Ling to fall asleep.Liang Yu finished translating and sorting out the documents in his hand, only to find that he was asleep by the floor-to-ceiling window like a poor puppy.Murong Ling......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wake up......"
Liang Yu stepped forward and shook it.Murong Ling woke up, blinked, shook his head playfully, and stretched out his hands to him: "Brother Yu......
Hug ......"
Liang Yu glared at him.This big giant baby, do you really think you are a four-year-old child, and you still want a princess to hug it?
But Liang Yu still bent down, stretched his arms between his knees and arms, and hugged the person easily, not for anything else, just for the wonderful expression when this guy woke up in the future and recalled......
I'm so bad."
Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling wrapped his hands around his neck, put his face on Liang Yu's heart, and whispered: "When Ling grows up, I will marry Brother Yu as a bride......"
Liang Yu snorted: "It's nice to say now, I'm afraid I'll turn my face and deny people in two days!"
”Murong Ling shook his head in confusion, "What Ling said is true......
Liang Yu hugged the person back to the room, put him on the bed, and was about to go to the study for a while, Murong Ling directly dragged the person onto the bed, hugged Liang Yu and gnawed, these days I am addicted to fighting with him goblins......
The next morning.Murong Ling got up early.Holding a small bucket in one hand and Liang Yu in the other, he went to the nearby seaside where there were few tourists.There was a small shovel in the bucket, and when he got to no one, he took the small shovel and scooped the shells in the sand.Liang Yu looked at the panda and collapsed on the beach and didn't want to move.Murong Ling dug up a dozen Shabei by himself, walked over, and looked at him condescendingly, "Brother Yu, are you so lazy......
Get up and dig shells with me......"
"You let me lie down for a while......"
Liang Yu replied lazily.The president's heart has become a child, and his spirit is like that of a child, and he will always have inexhaustible energy.I tossed him until midnight last night and didn't sleep until midnight, and I woke him up before seven o'clock in the morning and had to come to the beach to play.Raising a child is such a hassle.Liang Yu even decided that he would not have children in the future, and he would never have children!"
Get up, Brother Yu, accompany me to dig shells, and go back to barbecue for me to eat in a while......"
Murong Ling knelt on the sofa, looking at his lazy appearance, a little unsure of what to do.What can adults do if they lie to him?
He's just a baby."
Why is it so troublesome, just go to the seafood market and buy it......"
Liang Yu's eyelids shrugged and yawned."
Ke Ling wants Brother Yu to play with ......," Murong Ling's tone was a little lonely.Liang Yu opened his eyes, no matter how many times he saw such a cold and manly face, with such a wronged and cute expression, he felt disobedient and funny."
Okay, little ancestor."
Liang Yu got up helplessly.He dragged the people further afield, where the reef was full of rocks, and a lot of seafood washed up by the waves could be found.Murong Ling happily picked up a lot of small conchs.Liang Yu went into the water, caught some live seafood, and it was almost noon before the two went back hand in hand, and set up a shelf in the garden to make a barbecue as he wished.In the afternoon, Liang Yu was working upstairs.Murong Ling was playing downstairs alone.When it was almost dusk, Liang Yu came out after work and found that Murong Ling was gone.was thinking about whether to call someone, but when he heard movement in the room on the side, Liang Yu pushed open the door of the dressing room, and was stunned when he went in and saw the scene in front of him.Murong Ling didn't know where to get a set of white wedding dresses, and she was struggling to put them on her body, Liang Yu stepped forward in disbelief and knocked on his head.Murong Ling saw that it was him and smiled brightly."
Brother Yu, this dress is so difficult to wear......"
He had a distressed expression on his face, beautiful is beautiful, but it is heavy and troublesome."
Where did you get that?"
Liang Yu asked funny.Murong Ling smiled proudly."
I bought it."
After Murong Ling finished speaking, he picked up his wallet from the side, "Swiped Brother Yu's card ......"
Liang Yu was dumbfounded.Murong Ling's face was slightly red, and his eyes were a little shy, "I just want to give it a try......
Liang Yu didn't know for a moment whether to feel thunderous or to feel excited.helped take off the heavy wedding dress on his body, and said with a smile: "Even if you want to marry me, you don't have to wear this, this is a skirt that only girls wear......"
Murong Ling fell, and his face turned red.He scratched his head and muttered: "I thought that the bride had to wear a wedding dress......
Liang Yuxin said, if you look feminine and beautiful, then it is okay to wear a wedding dress, but he has such a big shelf, is it a King Kong Barbie."
It's okay, you're more handsome in a suit."
Liang Yu took a white shirt and helped him change it with his own hands, buttoning them one by one.Murong Ling looked at him directly.Liang Yu lowered his eyebrows, and the way he dressed him with a gentle expression made him feel a warm current in his heart.But this feeling of satisfaction is different from when his mother cared about him before, it is a kind of happiness with a hint of sweetness in satisfaction.Even, it made him have something else in his heart.I want to keep Brother Yu in possession and occupy it forever.Unlike his own toys, he will be happy to share.Liang Yu's slender fingers, when they were buckled to the top two, his wrist was caught, he raised his head slightly, and asked with a smile: "What's wrong?"
”"Brother Yu, you are so good-looking."
Murong Ling's eyes seemed to have starlight, and when Liang Yu was about to react, he suddenly threw him to the ground and kissed him on the forehead.Liang Yu said in his heart, this big president's behavior is becoming more and more like a dog.Is this a mark on him?
Murong Ling is not honest when she kisses her.Liang Yu grabbed him and glared: "Is it necessary to play in the cave room every day?"
I'll let you make it up......"
Murong Ling blinked, not knowing what void was.He just looked at him with pitiful aggrieved eyes."
Okay......
Ling Dabao, you can do whatever you want to do to me......"
Liang Yu put his hands down and sighed.The big president is really not an ordinary person.Sure enough, it is a peerless experience!
What can he do, the person he flirts with, he has to satisfy him while crying......
Fortunately, there aren't many days like this.Liang Yu sighed.Chapter 019 The President is Cool and Handsome (19) Liang Yu knew that Murong Ling's memory would be restored in the near future, but it would not be so soon.Just after the goblin fight.I fell asleep for a while.Liang Yu woke up.Someone woke him up.As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Murong Ling kneeling on the bed, his hands vigorously pinching his neck, his eyes flashing with anger, and his face was gloomy and terrifying......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu endured the pain in his neck.frowned tightly and grabbed Murong Ling's hand to exert pressure......
Gritted his teeth, he said, "I still say it during the day......
Marry me......
In the blink of an eye, he turned his face and didn't recognize people......
I'll just say......
Murong Ling, you are a thing without a conscience......"
"Liang Yu, you should die!"
How dare you tease me!
”Murong Ling's hands tightened violently, but the strength in Liang Yu's hands was not inferior to him, so that he could no longer exert more pressure.He was annoyed, "You should have known the consequences when you teased me!
”Maybe it was because the goblin fight was too hard tonight, before the two rolled under the bed, Murong Ling fell to the ground and knocked his head down, which made his brain sober up.In the middle of the night, all his memories were restored.As soon as I opened my eyes and looked at the man next to me, I thought of everything before, I was angry, hateful, annoyed and ashamed, so I pounced on him and grabbed him by the neck and killed him!
Otherwise, if these embarrassing behaviors after amnesia are spread, where is his dignity Murong Ling?
Liang Yu felt the murderous intent in his eyes.This guy really wanted to kill himself.Liang Yu sighed, grabbed Murong Ling's hands, grabbed him away with both hands with a slight force, and then threw Murong Ling down on the bed with a counterattack, tightly suppressing him and making him unable to move."
Let go!
I'll kill you!
”Murong Ling struggled a few times, but this person's body was like sitting on a mountain, and he couldn't move his roots when he was pressed, so he could only roar with hatred.This person's body is the same height as himself, why is the difference in physical strength so terrifying?"
When you need me, Brother Yu is long and Brother Yu is short, and now that he is sober, he wants me to die......
President, you are really ruthless and unreasonable......"
Liang Yu pressed him tightly and mocked.Murong Ling glared at him."
Shut up!"
He scolded angrily."
Liang Yu, you are such a shameless pervert!"
I don't want to hear him talk about it.He just wanted to forget all the shameful things before.This kid has repeatedly taken advantage of people's danger and teased and insulted him, and he really wants to cut him with a thousand knives!"
Shameless?"
Liang Yu glared at him and smiled angrily, "Who pestered me before?"
I haven't been tossed to death by you these nights, I'm about to be squeezed by you, the male fox, and now you're putting the blame on me?
Murong Ling, are you really good......
Tell me, who is shameless?
Did I force you once......
It's not that you don't let go of yourself......
I see that you are obviously a dead and sullen person in your bones, you have to pretend to be high, who to pretend to be ......"
Murong Ling's face suddenly became red.It's just that you can't forget it, so it's hateful.He was awake in the middle of the night, but all the interactions with him in the past month were all in his mind, as deeply imprinted as a brand, and every detail was clear to the bone marrow.At first the guy coaxed him.Later, he followed the fall.During the day, Brother Yu is long and Brother Yu is short, and at night he pesters people to kiss and hug, and he has to play cave games every day.Liang Yu was tired and refused, he still had to cry and lose his temper.From beginning to end, what is like something you can do.But I made it all myself.Murong Ling thought back to all these shameful things, and really wanted to find a hole in the ground to get into.Liang Yu ......
You're damned!
”His first few sentences had already made Murong Ling's face red, and the last few sentences made him even more embarrassed.He roared, raised his head suddenly, and slammed his forehead on Liang Yu's head.Liang Yu let go of his hand.Murong Ling jumped up and wiped the blood from his forehead.Staring at him, his eyes were as cold as a falcon."
Liang Yu, you'd better not appear in front of me again, otherwise, I will kill you with my own hands!"
He shook off the blood from his hands, picked up his clothes and quickly put them on, and slammed the door away.Liang Yu shrugged his shoulders, lay down directly on the bed, and continued to sleep.Murong Ling left the villa in the middle of the night, although it was a tourist attraction, but there were very few pedestrians on the road in the middle of the night, he called a taxi, and returned to Murong Villa all the way.When I opened the door and went in, there was silence inside, and it was only four o'clock, and it was still dark.Murong Ling was tired, but she didn't feel sleepy.Sitting alone in the dark living room, he didn't turn on the light, and he took a cigarette and smoked it in annoyance.In the morning the servants got up, and it was still bright.When I went downstairs and saw the fire in the living room below, I thought that a thief had broken in, so I screamed in fright, and quickly slapped the alarm bell on the wall, waking up the people in the whole villa."
What's going on......"
Amy and Murong Ze asked sleepily when they came out of the room.The servant ran downstairs, and only then did he realize that the person sitting in the living room was the master."
It's okay, it turns out that the young master is back, and he just scared me."
The servant patted his chest and couldn't help but say, "Young Master, when you come back, why don't you turn on the lights?"
”Amy was taken aback.Murong Ze ran downstairs faster than him."
Dad, you're finally back......"
Xiao Baozi didn't notice his father's abnormality, ran downstairs and threw himself into his arms and cried, "Woo, why haven't you come back for so long, I miss you to death......"
Murong Ling hugged his son and patted him lightly on the back."
Brother......"
Amy came downstairs, looked at the dozen cigarette butts on the ground, frowned, it seems that he should have been back for a while, and he was smoking here alone.What's going on?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I'm fine......"
Seeing that Amy wanted to ask, Murong Ling immediately stopped him.These days, it's too hard for anyone to talk about.However, he also believes that Liang Yu's kid should not have the courage to go around preaching.Thinking of that person, his heart was also pulled, in anger, with a hint of soreness, he threw his hand away like this, Liang Yu didn't even chase him out, sure enough, he was simply playing and humiliating him!
Hum!
Murong Ling clenched her fists uncontrollably and gritted her teeth."
Dad, my aunt said that you went on a business trip, but it's been too long, it's been a month......
Don't leave the house for that long in the future......"
Xiao Baozi ordered as he hugged him."
Well, I listen to my son, and I will never leave you for so long in the future......"
Murong Ling rubbed his head.Seeing that he didn't seem to want to mention the disappearance these days, Amy was curious and didn't intend to ask, but she still remembered something."
Brother, that woman, ...... here," she hesitated for a moment and told him."
Do you want to see her, or do I just send people away?"
Amy didn't know if it would make him angry, even though she hated Sophie.But she has always known the status of this woman in her brother's heart."
Bring her to me."
Murong Ling was silent for a while, and said with an ugly face, although Amy didn't say anything, he could probably understand what was happening.Chapter 020 The President is Cool and Handsome (20) Amy was relieved to see that he was not angry.Sophie's mother and son lived in the small house at the back and were grooming their son, Amy came to him, and when she knew that Murong Ling was back, she was overjoyed for a while, threw down her things, and came with her."
Ling ......"
Sophie was taken to the living room and couldn't help shouting when she saw Murong Ling.but froze at the look on his face.She had never seen him look so cold and terrifying, and the pile of cigarette butts on the ground showed that he was in a bad mood, and when she saw his expression, she judged that he had regained his memory.It's so fast."
You, you're fine......"
His eyes made Sophie a little afraid.Murong Ling hugged the child, gently rubbed his palms on his hair, and looked at Sophie motionlessly.His unpredictable expression made Sophie even more nervous.I don't know what he'll do with himself.Murong Ling looked at the woman in front of him coldly, his heart was full of knots, he was originally going to drive her away and never see her in the future, but when he saw her face, a wave of anger soared.If it weren't for her, he wouldn't have been a fool for a month because of a car accident!
And was played with by that damn man, wantonly playing!
Thinking of this, Murong Ling's eyes narrowed, and her eyes looked at her like ice needles, "Amy said, do you want to stay?"
”Sophie trembled inexplicably under his eyes."
Yes......" she gritted her teeth and nodded vigorously, "After the last car accident, I have figured it out, I can't let myself regret it......
I'm the one who lost you, and I should make it up to you......," she said, crouching down and grabbing his hand."
Ling, you still have me in your heart, right......
Give me a chance, let me love you well......"
Sophie's eyes were red, she couldn't help crying, grabbed his hand and said, "I will never leave you again......"
Murong Ling looked at her, listening to her words of deep affection and full of regret, he believed that she really regretted it.However, when he heard these words, his heart was also untraceable.Instead, Liang Yu's face flashed through his mind.Murong Ling's face sank suddenly, she withdrew her hand vigorously, glared at her with a terrifying expression, and when she knew that she might be disappointed, she said unexpectedly: "You can stay." ”Sophie knew she couldn't.But she decided to go for it anyway.Murong Ling's words succeeded in taking her by surprise."
I just don't need a little assistant......
Murong Ling's mouth curled up with a cold smile, why did she stay, even she couldn't tell.Sophie was flustered.With a look of ecstasy, "I'll work hard!"
”Murong Ling not only agreed to her stay, but also gave her a job.As his little assistant, wouldn't he be able to get along day and night.Sophie thought that he made such a decision at least because he still had his own in his heart, but he was born proud and unwilling to show it, but he still loved himself inside.Then you still have a chance.But after a week, Sophie finally understood.He's not giving himself a chance, he's torturing and revenge himself.In the company, his attitude towards himself is business-like, no difference between himself and other employees, and in private, he is even more indifferent to her.It doesn't matter, even if he hates himself, it doesn't matter if he retaliates against himself, which shows that he has himself in his heart.Sophie encouraged herself.On Sunday, Murong Ling was going to a dinner party.And Sophie is his female companion."
Ling, where are we going?"
From the moment they got in the car, the two continued to be silent, and Sophie endured it for a while, and finally couldn't help but ask.He gently tugged at the neckline of the little dress again.For tonight's dinner, she dressed up carefully, but Ling didn't pay much attention at all."
Don't ask what you shouldn't."
The two sat in the back seat, there was a gap in the middle, Murong Ling was swiping the news on her mobile phone, not noticing the loss in her eyes, and said coldly casually.This morning, Murong Ling actually received an invitation letter from the Tang family.Because of the disappearance of the previous month, the Tang family successfully squeezed out Murong Ling, a strong opponent, grabbed the commercial development site of Jiufeng Lake, which is coveted by everyone, and has successfully signed tens of billions of project contracts.With this provocative invitation, how could Murong Ling not go?
The last car accident in Fengshan was investigated and found to be related to the Tang family, although there was no direct proof.But others had already ridden on his head, how could Murong Ling tolerate such bullying by others, so tonight, he also prepared a big gift for the Tang family.Half an hour later, the car stopped at the Four Seasons Hotel.As soon as the two arrived at the banquet hall, Tang Yuan, the chairman of the Tang family, walked over with a wine glass and a smile."
It turned out to be Murong Shi's nephew, I didn't expect you to really come......
I heard that you were on a business trip for a month......
I thought you were too busy to spare time......
"Tang Yuan, who is over half a hundred years old, is extremely well maintained, looking only about forty, with a pair of cold eyes, and a smile on his face."
Chairman Tang sent someone to personally send an invitation letter, if I Murong Ling doesn't come again, wouldn't I be too unruly about etiquette?"
Murong Ling also replied with a smile that couldn't be more cold, "I heard that your Limao Garden project has been launched now, congratulations!"
Maybe I will become a customer of Limao Garden in the future......
"Tang's Real Estate developed Limao Garden with the intention of creating the world's most high-end and top-notch villa garden.Jiufeng Lake, surrounded by mountains and rivers, Jiufeng Lake, has an excellent geographical environment, which is suitable for the development of high-end residential areas.When Tang Yuan heard this, he laughed.He smiled proudly, and the muscles on his face trembled, "Of course, when the time comes, I will give you a discount for your nephew, and I can't give him such a discount for anyone else......"
As he spoke, his eyes fell on Sophie's face on the side for a second.The expression is a little playful.In the past, Murong Ling only brought male assistant Zhang Duo to the business banquet, but tonight he brought a woman.Could it be that this woman means something extraordinary to him?
But he didn't ask much, just pretended to be a warm greeting."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Ling ......"
Sophie followed him closely, the environment in the banquet hall made her a little uncomfortable, and asked in a low voice, Murong Ling didn't speak, just changed her hand and stuffed the bag into her hand.Sophie hurriedly reached out and hugged it.I was about to ask again, but I saw that his expression suddenly turned cold.Sophie followed his gaze, but saw two men standing by the window, the taller man with deep and handsome features, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and talking eloquently.A slightly shorter man, with a thin body and delicate and lovely facial features.A pair of big eyes smiling.Sophie was secretly wondering why Ling didn't look good when she saw these two people's expressions.Tang Yuan, who was greeting the guests next door, noticed that Murong Ling's expression was wrong, and walked over with a smile.also glanced at the direction of the window, and said with a smile: "That's the second son of the Liang family, you used to be classmates with your nephew, you shouldn't know each other, right......?"
He has a little friendship with my unsuccessful son, and I specially invited him to come today......
Maybe it will be able to promote the cooperation between the two in the future......
"Chapter 021 The President is cool and handsome and bullying (21), right?
Murong Ling sneered in his heart.His face was expressionless, and he said in a flat voice: "The three of us have never interfered with each other, and now it seems that Tang Dong wants his son to sell skin and meat for the benefit of the company?"
”Didn't his Tang family start like this?
Tang Yuan likes to give women to his partners when talking about business, which is well known.Tang Yuan was originally proud, if the Liang and Tang families cooperated, then the Murong family would be in danger.Hearing Murong Ling's words, his face suddenly sank: "What do you mean by this, nephew?"
”Murong Ling smiled coldly, but did not answer.The two of them, who just held the cup and went straight to the window, chatting and laughing, walked forward.In the past few days since he came back, he has tried his best to forget this man, trying to erase the events of the month from his mind, but some things, the more he wants to escape, the deeper he goes into the bone marrow.He didn't expect to see Liang Yu here tonight.Murong Ling's hand holding the cup gradually clenched.suddenly saw this man again, and he was still talking with the little son of the Tang family with a smile on his face, no matter how he looked at the picture, he felt very dazzling.Especially that Tang Shaofeng, a big man with a pretentious expression and a twisted posture that doesn't feel disgusting?
Liang Yu held the wine glass, leaned against the window and chatted with the Tang family's son, he had already seen Murong Ling coming over from the reflection on the window, but he pretended not to be aware.Sure enough, in the next second, a cold voice came: "Liang Yu!
”Liang Yu turned his head slightly, with a hint of surprise on his face."
President Murong, I didn't expect to meet you here......
What a coincidence......"
Liang Yu stood up straight, smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand to him.Murong Ling frowned slightly, but still stretched out his hand.Liang Yu held his hand and squeezed it hard, and his middle finger lightly scratched Murong Ling's palm.Murong Ling only felt that a thin electric current seemed to pass through his palm, and his heart trembled.There was a moment of discomfort in his eyes, and he withdrew his hand expressionlessly, and said coldly: "I didn't expect to see you here." ”"President Murong, it's really a pleasure."
Tang Shaofeng politely shook hands with him.His eyes fell on Sophie who was following closely behind, and he was surprised: "This young lady is so beautiful, it won't be President Murong's girlfriend, right?"
”He had never heard of him appearing on such an occasion with a woman.Sophie blushed.I was nervous again.Murong Ling did not admit or deny Tang Shaofeng's words.His reaction made Tang Shaofeng naturally think that he was acquiescing.I secretly wondered in my heart, this Murong Ling really had extraordinary taste, and he actually found such an ordinary woman......
Sophie was also secretly happy.Ling is not a person who needs to pretend, if he doesn't think so, he will definitely refute it, does he really have himself in his heart......
Both of them were speculating about his inner thoughts, but Murong Ling's gaze couldn't help but fall on Liang Yu, and he couldn't help but want to see how he reacted.Liang Yu only raised his eyebrows, glanced at Sophie, raised his glass and hooked his lips and chuckled: "This Miss Sophie is indeed like a hibiscus out of the water, and you are very compatible with the president......"
Sophie tonight wore a pink bandeau dress, her hair was pulled high, and the two strands of hair in her ears were bent and fluttering.As the heroine, she is still quite delicate and lovely.When Murong Ling heard his previous words, his heart was puzzled for a while.How did he know Sophie?
Could it be that Liang Yu is secretly paying attention to himself?
When I heard the latter sentence, my heart was not very happy.Whether he is worthy or not, he has the final say, what kind of mandarin duck spectrum he ordered!
The trace of anger in his heart also made Murong Ling reach out and wrap his hand around Sophie's waist with some impulse, took her into his arms, and said with a cold smile: "You guessed right, I have an extraordinary relationship with her......
Tang Shaofeng raised his eyebrows.This Murong Ling is really surprising.Is this a declaration of ownership to the owner?
Sophie's face flushed and she looked up at him in disbelief.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face became more and more charming.He took a soft sip of wine, put down his glass and turned away.Tang Yuan secretly paid attention to this, and saw that Murong Ling's face was unhappy and in a good mood, he only thought that he was secretly annoyed when he saw that the two families were about to promote cooperation.Murong Ling watched coldly as Tang Shaofeng ran out of the door of the banquet hall after Liang Yu and went to the garden outside.The mood became inexplicably depressed.Tang Yuan was happy, he walked up to the stage, held the microphone, and said loudly: "Everyone who came today are all relatives and friends of my Tang family, today I want to announce a happy event, my Tang family's project in Jiufeng Lake District has been officially opened, and Jiufeng Lake will become a business card of my Tang real estate in the future......"
Nearly 1,000 guests in the banquet hall stood quietly and listened.Before Tang Yuan finished speaking, Murong Ling glanced at Sophie, walked straight forward, stepped onto the stage, and reminded with a smile, "Tang Dong, I think it's better for you not to tell the world too early about this......"
Tang Yuan's face changed slightly when he saw him coming to the stage.What does this guy want to do?
Let him come today is to show off and show off, he Tang Yuan snatched resources from him, and this junior is not worthy of being an opponent with him."
Tang Dong, I just want to be kind enough to remind me."
He smiled faintly and glanced at Sophie, who hurriedly handed him the bag.Murong Ling took out a document from it."
As a junior, I can't watch Tang Dong make a mistake, so I'm kind enough to give you a wake-up call......"
Murong Ling had a very faint and cold smile on his face, and sent the document to him.Now, he will know that the Limaoyuan project has become a hot potato.Tang Yuan glared at him, this kid had better not come to find trouble!
He took the document and flipped through it quickly, the expression on his face becoming stiff."
A month ago, several biologists tracked down white-sided dolphins in Jiufeng Lake......
Everyone knows that the white-sided dolphin is a critically endangered species, and the previous week, these scholars took another photo of the white-sided dolphin in Jiufeng Lake......
It is confirmed that Jiufeng Lake is their habitat......"
As soon as Murong Ling's words came out, everyone's faces on the scene changed.Tang Yuan's face turned pale."
If nothing else, the red-headed document will be issued within this month......
Tang Dong, although we are businessmen, we can't just care about making money and ignore ecological development......"
Murong Ling's expression was righteous and stern, and he was secretly relieved in his heart, speaking of which, if it wasn't for the car accident, he would have suffered this secret loss.Tang Yuan's hand trembling as he grabbed the document, he had just signed a project contract of 10 billion yuan, but now Murong Ling told him that this project was about to be invalidated.He didn't think he had come to be a kind reminder.But on his face, he still smiled stiffly: "There is such a thing, our company has not yet received the news, if this is the case, then our Tang family must also follow the pace of the country......
It's your nephew who is kind enough to remind you, Uncle Tang should also thank you......" said it nicely, but there was blood in his heart.The tens of billions of projects he invested in are so wasted!"
It should."
Murong Ling smiled slightly, looking at Tang Yuan's face that was about to crack, he finally felt that the evil qi of the previous month had poured out.Chapter 022 The President is cool and handsome and arrogant (22) He walked out of the door of the banquet hall lightly."
Don't follow me, I want to be alone!"
Murong Ling walked out of the door, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and he turned his head and said to Sophie coldly.Sophie could only watch him leave in disappointment.The two people in the garden, unaware of the major events that happened in the banquet hall, were laughing and talking under the moon before the flowers.Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liang Yu looked sideways, saw that it was Murong Ling, hooked his lips, turned his head to the little prince of the Tang family and said, "Shaofeng, you go in first, I have something to talk to President Murong ......"
"A Yu ......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Tang Shaofeng was flustered, but he didn't ask much and left."
President, I didn't know you had a talent for acting, Tang Yuan was afraid that he was going to make you angry......"
Seeing him coming, Liang Yu said with a brisk smile, and casually picked a white rose from the flower wall on the side."
You really deserve to be a playboy, you deceived the young master of the Tang family so quickly......
Murong Ling walked closer, and the anger in his heart also surged.Looking at Liang Yu lowering his head, sniffing the white roses, his eyes half-closed, and the perfect side profile, he felt his heart throb a little.This made Murong Ling even more annoyed in his heart, and he suddenly pulled the flower off his hand.grabbed his hand and gritted his teeth: "Liang Yu, you are such a bastard." ”Liang Yu raised his head and met his angry expression, momentarily puzzled.But he laughed again."
Look at your tone......
I still like the way you call me Brother Yu......"
The corners of his lips lifted slightly, and he grabbed Murong Ling's hand, "A few days ago, you were clamoring to marry me, and now you are staring at ......me anxiously" "Shut up!"
”Murong Ling's face turned red in an instant, shook off his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "You are not allowed to mention the previous things again." ”Liang Yu sighed."
I know, I see you have to walk around."
He shrugged his shoulders and put his hands in his trouser pockets casually, "I was invited by Tang Shaofeng tonight, if you know that you are coming, I won't come......" he said, turning around to leave.Murong Ling grabbed him by the shoulder."
The Liang family really intends to cooperate with the Tang family?"
In Murong Ling's calm eyes, a storm gradually accumulated, but there was still a trace of expectation.Liang Yu stopped.He paused, thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Recently, my father has been urging me to go to the company to help, and I also want to cooperate with your Murong family, but I am afraid that you will not be the president......
Murong Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.Liang Yu's sharp gaze stared at every change on his face, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.He approached suddenly, and with a sudden push of his palms, he pressed Murong Ling against the flower wall, and suddenly hugged his face and kissed him.Murong Ling gasped in shock, he didn't expect this person to have a sudden seizure, his back hit the wall, the thorns of the rose pierced into his clothes, pierced the flesh and skin, and in that faint pain, Liang Yu's kiss burned on him like a fire.Liang Yu ......
Don't you ......"
Murong Ling wanted to struggle, but his back tingled even more when he moved, making his movements stagnate, and all the voices were instantly swallowed up by the man holding him.Liang Yu kissed him.Until the two of them breathed slightly.He pinched Murong Ling's chin and squinted."
Murong Ling, we are all men, men have to be happy, don't grind and chirp......
You will answer whether you accept me or not, you must know that there are people in the queue who want to have a relationship with me Liang Yu, and I don't have to be you......"
A second first, Murong Ling was still confused in his kiss.Hearing his words, I instantly sobered up."
Impossible!"
Murong Ling glared at him, said word by word, and then pushed him away violently, and said coldly: "The person you refer to is the son of the Tang family?"
If you want to look for him, what does it have to do with me?
What's more, I already have someone else ...... in my heart," Liang Yu glared at him.The expression on his face also froze."
Oh, the person in your heart can't really be that Miss Sophie...... right" Liang Yu smiled, and said with a mocking smile on his face: "You are really a love saint, the president, you are really extraordinary......
I really should have a round of applause for you......"
After speaking, the smile on his face turned cold.Suddenly turned away.Murong Ling stiffened, watching him leave his heart and felt like he had been torn off, he took off his coat irritably, and just walked through the flower wall, he saw Sophie.Her stunned expression was obviously to see what had just happened.Murong Ling didn't explain anything, threw off his clothes and walked out.Sophie's mind was still blank, and she hurriedly followed, and when she got into the car, she still couldn't believe what she had just seen."
Ling......
That Mr.
Leung......
I was so disrespectful to you just now......
Are you going to sue him?
”Sophie's hand holding the bag trembled faintly, quickly calmed down, and asked tentatively.According to his nature, he was offended like this.I will never forgive him.Even if it is for the sake of face and does not take legal channels, it will be resolved privately.Murong Ling glanced at her coldly and didn't say a word.Sophie felt the chill in his eyes.Is he blaming himself for being nosy?
Isn't that man ready to hold him accountable for doing something like that to him just now?
But his expression was obviously angry."
Ling......"
Sophie had a ridiculous thought in her head, but she still couldn't accept it and wanted to try to ask again."
You don't need to ask about my private affairs."
Murong Ling tugged at the button of her shirt, distraught, and added lightly, "Also, you and I have a superior-subordinate relationship now, and I will pay attention to your title in the future......"
Sophie's expression froze.Murong Ling's stirring tonight completely disturbed the Tang family's celebration.As he expected, half a month later, the red-headed document was issued, the Jiufeng Lake project was forced to stop, and the Tang Group was also fined a large sum of money, and the order was to restore all the destroyed land to its original state.Tang Yuanzi gritted his teeth with hatred for Murong Ling, thinking that it was Murong Ling's secret sabotage that caused him heavy losses.While letting his son continue to make friends with the Liang family.While secretly deliberately preparing for revenge.Murong Ling originally thought that after this incident, the Tang family should also be taught a lesson, and they would have to rest and recuperate for a period of time before they could be demons, but they didn't expect Tang Yuan to settle all the accounts on his head.Murong Ling could see the news about Liang Yu in the newspaper every day.After all, the three of them are mortal enemies, and the other party's every move will still pay more or less attention."
Boss, you were really prescient about the previous incident of Jiufeng Lake, fortunately, we stopped it in time......
The Tang family has suffered heavy losses, and now they want to push their son out to seduce the Liang family's son, how interesting do you say this scene is......
It's this Liang Yu......
Speaking of which, we used to be old classmates, but I didn't expect him to be a crooked, the two of them looked quite compatible......"
Zhang Duo threw the newspaper on his table, gossiping with great interest.On the spread out newspaper, the two were passing by the financial center, and the son of the Tang family was hugging Liang Yu, who was wearing big sunglasses on his face and couldn't see any expression.The supermodel-like height and temperament of the two really attract the attention of passers-by.Murong Ling frowned, and his face was instantly gloomy and terrifying.Chapter 023 The President is Cool and Handsome (23) In the past week, these two people seem to be afraid that others will not know, and they can let reporters take photos of them together every day, either eating or shopping......
Scold!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
This pair of dog men and men are really embarrassed!
Murong Ling sneered in his heart, and irritably grabbed the newspaper and threw it into the trash."
Boss, you think this is incredible."
Zhang Duo saw that his face was not good, thinking that he was worried that the two families would join forces to be detrimental to the Murong family.Sitting on the side, "I also think it's on purpose...... is deliberately letting you know that the two of them are about to join forces, which is very disadvantageous to us......
"In the past, there were three companies that were hostile to each other.Now that the Tang family is about to be brought down, if the Tang family joins forces with the Liang family, I am afraid that they will clean up Murong Ling at the first time, and they will suffer heavy losses only a few days ago."
Don't put these gossips in front of me in the future!"
Murong Ling said coldly, and saw him muttering on the side, and angrily blasted people away.Zhang Duo arrived at the door, and suddenly turned back again: "Boss, really don't let me continue to investigate the matter of that man last time?"
”He had an excited look on his face.He really wanted to know what to do next.Murong Ling glared at him.Zhang Duo shrugged: "I know, Miss Sophie is back, you definitely don't want that dewy relationship......"
Murong Ling had a cold face, too lazy to explain.In the afternoon, because of upset, Murong Ling left early after work.Drove to my son's school.The car had just stopped outside the school gate when another car was parked on the side.The windows are slowly lowered.Poked his head out of the car on the opposite side and greeted him: "President, are you here to pick up people too?"
”Murong Ling didn't expect to see someone who couldn't be avoided here.I really wanted to turn around and leave, but wouldn't this let him know that he was afraid of seeing him, so he just turned his face coldly and raised the car window to cut off the other party's sight.The windows are raised.Liang Yu couldn't see him, but Murong Ling could see Liang Yu, he couldn't help but look sideways at the people in the car next to him, Liang Yu hung his head and played with his mobile phone waiting for people.Murong Ling knew that every time he faced this person, his mind couldn't be calm.There was always a rush of anger and something else.Especially thinking of the content of the gossip newspaper, he was even more ignorant.Are they really dating?
Liang Yu wants to be his enemy?
Murong Ling was scratched by this question, but she couldn't find a reason to question the truth.After a few minutes of waiting, the school gates opened.A group of children swarmed out."
Second uncle!"
As soon as Liang Xiaoye left the school gate, he saw Liang Yu waiting on the side, screamed and ran up to hug him, "Dad said that he won't come back today, second uncle, let's go play outside......"
Liang Yu smiled and nodded.Liang Xiaoye's sharp eyes saw that it was his father who came to pick up Murong Ze on the other side."
Second Uncle......"
He took Liang Yu's hand and said excitedly at him: "Second Uncle, let's go play with Xiao Ze......"
After speaking, Sa Yazi ran towards Murong Ze.Murong Ze was very happy because his father rarely came to pick him up in person, and saw Liang Yu when he saw Liang Xiaoye running."
Dad, let's go play with Liang Xiaoye."
He grabbed Murong Ling's hand and begged coquettishly.Murong Ling didn't want to get too close to Liang Yu.But his son asked, and he didn't want to disappoint him, so he had to agree.So the two cars left the school one after the other.Murong Ling first took her son to the nearby toy city, where the two children were playing crazy inside, while the adults were watching silently through the glass outside."
The Tang family wants to sell their son, your Liang family won't really want it......"
Murong Ling's eyes stared at the son inside, but the words were said to Liang Yu next to him.Liang Yu touched his nose."
President Murong's words are too ugly......
The young master of the Tang family and I have known each other since we were abroad, and we are old acquaintances......
Why do you have to say a word for sale......"
Liang Yu was slightly dissatisfied with his wording.If the Tang family is selling, wouldn't he be a prostitute?
How bad does that sound?
Although Tang Shaofeng did approach him intentionally or unintentionally recently.He didn't respond, but he didn't refuse either.It's not about buying and selling, it's still about feelings?
Murong Ling sneered."
Also, Young Master Liang has always been so affectionate......
Young Master Tang knows how to be gentle and welcome, I'm afraid that I would have made you fall into the gentle township and lose your soul......"
Liang Yu couldn't help but smile when he heard this.He approached Murong Ling again and sniffed at him.Murong Ling was startled, took a step back and glared at him: "What are you doing!"
”"President Murong has such a big sour smell, it can't be that he is jealous at noon, right?"
Liang Yu hooked his lips and smiled, his gaze fell on his face for a few seconds and then moved away, "Young Master Tang is indeed gentle and affectionate, much better than some people......"
Murong Ling glared at him viciously.Who is he insinuating against!"
Don't compare me to that sissy!"
Murong Ling said coldly, his teeth were almost ground out in anger, he was actually alluding to himself being jealous of him?
It's ridiculous."
I'm just talking about someone, what is President Murong doing in such a hurry to sit down, besides, people are not sissies, they just have a good temper and personality......"
Liang Yu didn't have a good temperament.Murong Ling listened to him repeatedly refute with himself, and maintained the attitude of the young master of the Tang family, so that the irritability and anger that he had suppressed before suddenly came up at this time.He suddenly grabbed Liang Yu violently, pushed him against the glass with a bang, gritted his teeth and said, "You don't have to say in front of me how good the surname Tang is, it has nothing to do with me!"
”Liang Yu didn't struggle, and sighed: "Then why are you so angry?
”Murong Ling froze for a moment."
Actually, I don't have anything to ......do with him" Liang Yu looked at his expression, although he felt that Murong Ling's character was a bit turtle, but he still tried to explain: "I'm not interested in him, I'm just ......"
Murong Ling was full of sourness, plus a sense of anger, hearing his explanation, suddenly that anger disappeared, looking at Liang Yu's lips one by one, and under an impulse, he held his chin with his palm and kissed him fiercely.This time it was Liang Yu's turn to freeze.Liang Xiaoye and Murong Ze in the toy city were staring at the two of them with four eyes.When Murong Ling kissed him, he regretted it in his heart.I don't understand how I could do such an impulsive thing to him......
He wanted to retreat, but Liang Yu seemed to have a bewitching power, making him unwilling to let go, and there was even a voice shouting inside, he couldn't help but clasp his cheeks, exploring and deepening the kiss......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
In this fine kiss, Murong Ling felt that the irritability that had accumulated in her heart these days had been soothed in an instant.The sour and astringent taste was mixed with other things, and he couldn't help but want to ask for more.This damn man!
He hadn't slept well since his memory had returned.It's disgusting!
Why should he Murong Ling be affected by him.But the wonderful feeling of hugging him in his arms and kissing him like this made him can't help but be a little intoxicated......
Murong Ling was intoxicated and addicted.Liang Yu was about to suffocate.Chapter 024 The President is Cool and Handsome (24) What's even more suffocating is that there is a group of onlookers next to him.When Murong Ling was so excessive that he had already put his hand into the hem of his shirt, Liang Yu had to press his palm on his chest to push him away, and glared at him with his eyebrows tightened: "Murong Ling, this is Children's City, what are you doing to me, don't be afraid to teach the pure child......"
Murong Ling was pushed away by him, completely sober up from his confusion.Looking at a group of children who were watching them with wide eyes, their faces finally felt uncomfortable.Murong Ling frowned slightly, trying not to look at Liang Yu's eyes, calming his undulating chest, even if Liang Yu was described as handsome, but he was not a coquettish male fox, how could he just seem to be fascinated.also called his son to watch it like this.The more this kind of accident, the more resistant Liang Yu became.Coming out of the children's toy city, the four of them went to dinner together.Two little ghosts were on the table, and four big eyeballs were wandering back and forth on the two adults."
Dad, you kissed Uncle Liang's lips all the swollen, are you going to date?"
Murong Ze dug up a piece of sweet tiramisu, his eyes rolled and he asked curiously.Liang Yu coughed lightly and glanced at Murong Ze.Can't you pretend not to see this little bun?
He was too shocked just now, so he asked this Murong Ling to take advantage of it, and forgot to counterattack back!
Murong Ling's expression was even more unnatural, and in order to block his son's mouth, he hurriedly poured him a full glass of juice.Thinking about it, his eyes fell on Liang Yu's face.His thin lips were much more rosy than usual.He frowned slightly, pursed his lips, and was obviously not very happy about the matter.Murong Ling's heart was somehow a little dark.He kissed himself so many times, what happened when I kissed him once?
Maybe Liang Yu took the initiative every time before, and his attitude was strong, which made Murong Ling very unhappy, but now that he has the initiative, it feels very different.I can't help but want to relive it.As soon as he came out of the restaurant, Liang Yu picked up his little nephew and said to Murong Ling: "Okay, let's play and play, eat and eat, now it's time for us to go back to our respective homes and find our mothers, goodbye!"
”After speaking, he stuffed Liang Xiaoye into the car, drove the car away with a snort.Murong Ze was dumbfounded as he held the last ice cream in his hand."
Dad, Uncle Liang seems to have been scared away by you......"
He took a bite vigorously and told the truth bluntly."
Hmph, he is also afraid......
Murong Ling snorted coldly, but his mood was inexplicably happy, and he couldn't help but have a smile on his face after getting in the car.Murong Ze took a bite of ice cream in the back.Then began to soul torture: "Dad, are you in love with Uncle Liang......"
The smile on Murong Ling's face was suppressed."
Nope."
He quickly retorted.Xiao Baozi had a disappointed expression on his face."
Just now, Dad hugged Uncle Liang and kissed him so hard, I thought Dad liked Uncle Liang......"
Xiao Baozi licked the ice cream and muttered: "I don't like it, can I just kiss it?"
”"Then can I go and kiss the female classmates in the class?"
He asked innocently.When Murong Ling heard his son's words, he parked the car on the side of the road in shock.Parents are their children's best teachers.He didn't want to have anything to do with Liang Yu, but he repeatedly let the children see them hugging each other and making a mess, if the children had this kind of cognition that they could despise others at will, it would not be good."
Ozawa, girls can't kiss casually, casual relatives are called obscenity, if a boy molests a girl, the police uncle will arrest you and give you a deep ideological education, of course, boys can't, understand?"
Murong Ling earnestly did ideological work for his son.You can't be influenced by yourself."
That dad just molested Uncle Liang, should I help Uncle Liang call the police?"
Murong Ze blinked his eyes wide and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.Murong Ling had a headache.Why did you spare Liang Yu again!"
I'm not the same as your Uncle Liang, that situation is different......"
Murong Ling gritted his teeth for a while, looking at what Liang Yu provoked him, what is this called, his son is so young, he has to dissect his relationship problems."
What's the difference."
Murong Ze said curiously.Murong Ling looked at his son's innocent eyes and gritted his teeth secretly, neither wanting his son to feel that he was a casual person, nor wanting his son to be affected by himself."
If it's someone who likes each other, it's not called obscenity, it's just love, and I can't help it......"
Murong Ling just wanted to tell his son the truth of life, but in the end, his heart moved.Just now, I really couldn't help myself under impulse......
But if you want to say that you like Liang Yu, he will never admit it.How could he possibly like that dandy!
It's just an impulse.Just an accident."
So Dad and Uncle Liang like each other?
Then you didn't admit it just now, is Dad being shy?
”Xiao Baozi covered his mouth in shock, and his big round eyes turned twice.After enduring it for a while, he got up and leaned into Murong Ling's ear, and said in a small voice: "Dad, in fact, I already knew......
Liang Xiaoye told me a long time ago that Uncle Liang likes his father......
You also gave me a lot of food, and asked me to help......"
Murong Ling's heart jumped.Grinding teeth secretly.Okay, you Liang Yu, it turns out that you bought his son a long time ago?
It's really insidious and cunning.Murong Ling's face was normal, and he turned his head to his son and smiled: "Yes, what did Liang Xiaoye's uncle say to him?"
”He wanted to see what else the man had said.Xiao Baozi blinked, thought for a while, and then leaned into Murong Ling's ear and whispered, "Liang Xiaoye still said......
Uncle Liang marries his father as his wife, and if his father has a ready-made son, he doesn't need to have another child......"
Xiao Baozi finished speaking, with a satisfied face.Uncle Liang is still very good.He doesn't want younger siblings, and when the time comes, his father will definitely not care about him as much as before, and the children who have younger siblings in the class tell him so.Murong Ling looked at his son's excited expression, and his tense face twitched.Damn Liang Yu, what are you talking nonsense to children?
Why does he have to be a wife?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Does he look like a woman!"
Xiao Ze, don't listen to Liang Xiaoye's nonsense in the future!"
Murong Ling was glad that his son was still young, and his attention was easily diverted, otherwise he would keep asking, but he really didn't know what to do.The memories of that month are shameful.He could have forgotten.Liang Yu can also avoid it completely, they shouldn't have anything to do with each other in the first place.Even though he knew that there was something different throbbing in his heart, he didn't want to do anything because of this feeling.But Murong Ling forgot that there is a word in the world called Murphy's Law.Murong Ling deliberately avoided Liang Yu in recent days, but he would see the scandal between him and the son of the Tang family in the newspaper and be irritable, and he went to the bar for recreation because he was upset.When he came out at night, he asked someone to knock a sticker in the dark alley.Murong Ling didn't react because she was slightly drunk.I felt a pain in the back of my head, and my eyes turned black and fell forward.Chapter 025 The President is Cool and Handsome (25) After that, a group of people rushed up and punched and kicked him as he fell.The previous blow made Murong Ling's brain run wild, and he was surrounded by a few thugs, he naturally instinctively wanted to defend himself, but the strength of the fist he swung out was almost negligible.Murong Ling fell completely in the beating, and blood flowed down from his forehead.The light of the dim street lamp gradually faded out of sight.When Liang Yu received the system alarm and rushed to the alley, the people who attacked him had already left, and no one in the dim alley noticed Murong Ling, who had fallen.Liang Yu squatted down and looked at his face covered in blood.His brow furrowed."
Murong Ling!"
Liang Yu grabbed the person and shook it and shouted a few times.Murong Ling was so shaken that he barely opened his eyes, blood slid down from the corners of his eyes, and Liang Yu couldn't concentrate at all when he saw him, knowing that he was unconscious."
Ya's an unlucky boy!"
Gritting his teeth and cursing, he carried the person on his back and hurried away."
Liang Yu ......"
Murong Ling was carried by him, only to feel a splitting headache, a few afterimages in his eyes were shaking, and he muttered a few vaguely, and finally lost consciousness.When Murong Ling woke up again, he found that he was in the hospital again.And in front of the hospital bed, Murong Ling's parents, Amy and Xiao Baozi were all there, and they were all surprised when they saw him wake up."
You kid, you've been plotted again, I told you to arrange a few bodyguards, but you didn't listen......"
The kind old lady held his hand with reproach in her eyes, and was ready to comfort him.Murong Ling withdrew his hand suddenly.He looked at the people around him with trepidation, and asked a word that made everyone fall in confusion: "Who are you, my brother Yu?"
”The confused eyes, anxious expression, and the sentence Brother Yu made the four members of the family thunder.Amy stared at him for a few seconds.Immediately thought of what Sophie had told me before.Could it be that the eldest brother has amnesia again?
Amy immediately went and called the doctor.A group of doctors hurriedly came in and arranged for Murong Ling to do an examination, and finally found that he had no major problems except for a slight concussion and some skin trauma.The bruise in the brain from the last car accident has been cleared long ago."
We can't figure out what is going on with Mr.
Murong for a while, but we can be sure that he is 100% in good health......
I would recommend looking for a psychiatrist......"
Several experts checked for a long time, but in the end there was no conclusion."
Where's Brother Yu......
I'm going to find Brother Yu......"
As soon as the doctor left, Murong Ling pulled out the tube in his hand, jumped out of bed to go out, and when he woke up and didn't see Liang Yu, he was overwhelmed by a huge fear in his heart.He doesn't want to be abandoned again.Brother Yu said that he would not leave him!"
Big brother, you are a patient now, you can't run around......"
Amy hurriedly closed the door, joking, if he went out, it reached the ears of the tabloids, knowing that he had amnesia and retreated, he really wanted to make a joke."
You go away, I'm going to find Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling said as she spoke, tears fell from her eyes as soon as she turned red, and she cried heartbreakingly: "Brother Yu doesn't want me anymore......
I'm going to find him......"
Amy startled.The two elders in the room were stunned and speechless.The little bun covered his mouth.Dad was crying like a child."
Big brother, let's help you find your brother Yu, you lie back on the bed obediently, okay?"
Amy glanced at the little bun on the side helplessly, okay, now there are two children at home.She pulled Murong Ling to the side of the bed and coaxed him: "Then big brother, tell me now, who is Brother Yu you are talking about......"
Amy knew that the person he was talking about was the person who stepped into his life in the month he disappeared.She really didn't mean to spy on her eldest brother's privacy.Although she was very curious.But now he had to say it."
Brother Liang Yu, ......"
Murong Ling heard Amy say to help find someone, she immediately stopped crying, wiped her tears aggrievedly, and looked at the stunned Amy with wide eyes, "Can you really help me find Brother Yu?"
”Amy glared at him.I was shocked by the name.Xiao Baozi also opened his mouth wide.But there are many fewer accidents than others.He covered his mouth and snickered.Amy took a few deep breaths before slowly digesting the information.Good you Liang Yu!
It turns out that the eldest brother was abducted by him that month?"
Big brother, don't worry, your brother Yu didn't leave you, you were ambushed, he was the one who sent you to the hospital......"
Amy frowned slightly, Liang Yu sent him to the hospital, told them and then left.probably didn't expect him to lose his memory again.The doctor said there was nothing wrong with his brain.It means that there is a mental problem, it can't be a fine separation......
"Really?"
”Murong Ling was overjoyed, grabbed Amy's hand, and begged anxiously: "Beautiful sister, please ask Brother Yu to come and see me......
Ling really misses him......"
Amy Ray shuddered.Dumbfounding."
Okay, I'll call him for you."
Amy coaxed him to bed and lay down again, and Murong Ling finally obeyed obediently.Amy sighed and gritted her teeth as she walked out of the hospital room."
Dad, it turns out that the Brother Yu you said is Uncle Liang......"
Xiao Baozi moved to the side of the bed excitedly, his chubby little paws held his hand, and smiled smartly: "Dad said that he liked Uncle Liang, and it was really ......"
I just think that Brother Yu is really numb......
"Xiao Ze, what do you mean by this?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Grandma Murong, who was peeling the apple with a knife on the side, heard the words of her little grandson, and suddenly the alarm bell rang in her heart."
Grandma......"
Xiao Baozi covered his mouth in shock, knowing that he had missed something.Grandma Murong's face sank: "Xiao Ze, children can't lie......"
Xiao Baozi cautiously glanced at his father on the bed, he didn't seem to be angry, so he whispered: "It's Uncle Liang who is in love with Dad, I saw them kissing ...... twice" "What?"
”Even Grandpa Murong, who was silent on the side, exclaimed.Murong Ling looked at Xiao Baozi with wide eyes.Why does this kid know everything?
Could it be that Brother Yu told him?
How can Brother Yu tell others about this kind of thing casually, it's so embarrassing!
Murong Ling's face flushed with shame."
Ah Ling, do you really like the second boy of the Liang family?"
Grandma Murong was almost shocked by her grandson's words and had a myocardial infarction, and then looked at this retired son, with a shy expression like a daughter.She was so strange and unbelievable.Although Murong Ling didn't know these people, she knew that they were caring about herself, so she replied politely: "Grandma, I really like Brother Liang Yu......"
Grandma Murong slid a few black lines over her head."
I'm your mother......" she retorted in a whisper.is not in a hurry, but very interested in taking care of his son, feeding him to eat apples, after all, his son is too sensible, even when he was a child, he never cried like this.It made her miss it very much."
When is Brother Yu coming......"
After waiting for less than half an hour, Murong Ling became impatient and wanted to sit up, but Xiao Baozi hurriedly pressed him to lie down.Chapter 026 The President is Cool and Handsome (26) "Dad, Uncle Liang will be here soon." ”Xiao Baozi grabbed his hand, his heart was a little sour, his father only remembered Uncle Liang after he lost his memory, and he didn't even remember his son.Murong Ling looked at him and blinked a few times.Why did he call himself Daddy.He's still a baby.Amy looked at her big brother's cute expression, and stroked her forehead in spite of it.Fortunately, this is our own hospital.She had already ordered that no one was allowed to disclose the situation of her eldest brother.If this is to be spread, it will definitely affect the reputation of the eldest brother, and it will be even more detrimental to the company.Before, the eldest brother was reluctant to talk about the month of his disappearance, but now she finally understands.Replaced by myself, when I woke up and recalled, I was so ashamed that I couldn't see it.After another ten minutes of waiting, there was a knock on the door of the ward.Amy opened the door, and Liang Yu stood in the doorway, smiling."
Brother Yu!"
When Murong Ling saw him, he screamed in surprise, jumped up from the bed and ran towards the door desperately, hugging him at once.Amy and her parents looked at each other.Alternating between shock and sigh."
Brother Yu, why did you come to see me so late, don't you want me anymore......"
Murong Ling looked at him aggrievedly, his eyes were red, and his eyelashes were soaked with tears.Looking at his accusatory eyes, Liang Yu's heart moved.He smiled slightly, and held up a large bouquet of flowers behind his back, "I just went out to buy a bouquet of flowers, I didn't want you to ......"
Murong Ling looked surprised."
Now go back to bed, and the patient will be like a patient."
Liang Yu rubbed his hair, Murong Ling blushed and smiled, and obediently lay back on the hospital bed with the flowers.Liang Yu looked at several people with complicated expressions.He didn't expect it.,Who knew that the male protagonist's amnesia was like a joke.。
Didn't I only lose my memory once in the original book?
Wasn't it good before?
How did it collapse.If he had known this, he would not have brought him to the hospital.But that's fine, they'll always know."
Brother Yu, Ling likes your flower ...... very much" Murong Ling held the flower and sniffed it again, with a happy expression, and then took Liang Yu's hand again, closed his eyes and leaned his face over, muttering in a low voice: "Brother Yu, kiss ......"
Liang Yu glanced at it, and Grandma Murong was already on the verge of fainting.But I watched it with great interest.Being watched by the two elders, Liang Yu was embarrassed no matter how cheeky he was, and quickly kissed Murong Ling on the lips.Murong Ling blinked, "Brother Yu, it's not enough ......"
Liang Yu coughed and stroked his hair."
Ling is a patient now, the patient should recuperate obediently, and talk about it later, okay?"
Your mom and dad are watching, and if he really wants to do something, they won't be able to cut people with big knives.Murong Ling was obedient at this time.waited for Murong Ling to fall asleep.Grandma Murong frowned at this time, looked at Liang Yu gloomily and said, "Liang family boy, you are really powerful, take advantage of my son's illness to take advantage of him!"
”Liang Yu smiled lightly: "Auntie, I do have the suspicion of taking advantage of it, but I just want to catch what I want, and if he has no intention, I am just in vain......
"Grandma Murong snorted: "What if we don't agree with you being together?"
”Liang Yu smiled and said: "I believe that if Ling really likes anyone, nothing in this world can stop him, which is why he can increase the annual profit of Tianheng Group by twenty percent at a young age......"
Grandma Murong glared at him.His face softened slightly.After all, he praised his son, and she was very happy to hear it.The son she taught was certainly the best."
That being said, then these days, it's up to you to take care of him, we two old guys, don't have the energy to accompany him every day......"
Grandma Murong snorted and threw the apple in her hand into his hand.He dragged Grandpa Murong away.As soon as his parents left, Amy began to torture him: "Liang Ershao, may I ask what else you have done besides taking advantage of the situation to coax my brother into your hands?"
”Liang Yu paused.He looked at the little bun with wide eyes.Ambiguous smile: "Miss Amy, what do you think?"
”Amy glared at him, instantly comprehended, and Huo Ran got up: "You have been attacked by my brother?"
”"Miss Amy, you're mistaken."
Liang Yu looked helpless, and felt that he should still defend himself, "Your brother has suffered ......"
"Liang Yu!
”Amy roared in shock."
If you dare to take advantage of my brother, I will kill you!"
Her dear big brother!
The eldest brother, who has been admired by her since she was a child and is as powerful as a mountain, is actually the one who receives it?
Amy glared at Liang Yu with a hostile gaze, and there was a kind of anger that her cabbage was arched by a pig.Although Liang Yu is handsome.But so what, a handsome pig is still a pig!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Xiao Baozi ate the cherries in the fruit bowl, and looked at what the little aunt and Uncle Liang were talking about, although they couldn't understand it, but it seemed to be very important.It seems that when I grow up in the future, I must understand this problem.Amy was excited, pounced on Liang Yu, grabbed his arm and wanted to beat people, Liang Yu didn't want to do anything with women, especially since this person was Murong Ling's sister.I could only clamp her hand, "Miss Amy, you're so excited. ”"AhhhhAmy screamed and glared at him angrily, "Say, did you use any inhuman means?"
Did you drug my brother?
Or is it a bundle?
Anyway, it can't be a normal state......"
Liang Yu looked embarrassed.Why would he discuss this with a woman?"
Miss Amy, you are so interested, why don't you wait for your brother to wake up, and ask him yourself, I'm afraid that you don't want to believe what he said......"
Liang Yu smiled helplessly.Murong Ling, who had just fallen asleep on the bed, woke up under the weight of the two.As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Amy fluttering in an ambiguous posture."
Don't hug my brother Yu!"
Murong Ling roared angrily, pounced on Amy's hand and pulled it away, then hugged Liang Yu tightly and encircled him in his arms.He glared at Amy with a wary look."
Bad sister, you want to rob Brother Yu with me!"
Murong Ling wrapped her arms around Liang Yu's waist and looked at Amy with hostile eyes, "I won't give him to your ......"
Amy looked at Liang Yu with a smug look in his eyes.looked at the eldest brother again.She rolled her eyes.hugged his chest and said: "Big brother, you are the only one who treats him as a baby, who will rob him with you......"
"Forget it, I don't care about you." ”Amy was a little sad, the eldest brother grabbed her so roughly and pushed her away, she picked up the little bun that was still eating fruit and walked out.Xiao Baozi wanted to stay, Amy whispered: "Auntie will take you to eat ice cream......
Xiao Baozi suddenly forgot and nodded violently.There were only two people left in the room of "Brother Yu......", Murong Ling suddenly realized that he was shy, and his face was hot for a while, but his hands did not let go of him."
Brother Yu......
Ling wakes up and can't see you......
I thought I wouldn't see you again, Ling was really scared......"
His chin rested on Liang Yu's shoulder, and he said sadly.Chapter 027 The President is Cool and Handsome (27) Liang Yu wants to get out of bed.As soon as he moved, he hugged him tighter."
Brother Yu, Ling really misses you......"
Murong Ling muttered, he always felt as if he hadn't spoken to Brother Yu for a long time.Liang Yu grabbed his hand, "You let go of my ...... first" "Don't let go of ......"
Murong Ling hugged him tightly, put his nose on the back of Liang Yu's neck, took a few deep breaths, and said in a small voice: "Brother Yu, you smell so good......" is a men's perfume, mixed with a fresh smell.Sniffing and sniffing, Murong Ling's hand began to dishonestly drill into his clothes.Liang Yu couldn't help but roll his eyes, was he being teased by the giant baby who had lost his memory again?"
Ling Dabao, this is the ...... of the hospital" Liang Yu's face turned black and red and black, thinking that he was already a beast, this guy was messing around more than he was a beast."
Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling called out aggrievedly.Liang Yu's face was dark, and it was useless to call his brother again.The most important thing is that his attributes are about to be reversed in this posture!
No matter how wasteful he was, he wouldn't mess around in the hospital, and was about to forcibly tear away Murong Ling's hand that was drilling into his clothes, when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and while alarming them, the people at the door were also stunned for a while.Sophie was the last person to learn about Murong Ling's accident.When I heard the news, I rushed to the hospital as soon as I got off work at noon.I didn't expect to see this scene.When Murong Ling saw her, her movements stopped instantly, and she cried out in surprise, "Mom!
”Sophie's face froze.He has amnesia again?
Murong Ling pulled out her hand, pushed Liang Yu away, jumped out of bed excitedly and ran forward, holding Sophie's hand, "Mom, it's really Mom!"
You've come to see me!
”Liang Yu's face darkened.Seeing Murong Ling pulling Sophie and laughing, hugging and dancing happily, he couldn't help but sneer.Has he been beaten back to his prototype?
Liang Yu walked over, slammed the door, and walked away.Murong Ling was startled by the sound.But he didn't notice that Liang Yu was angry.Still happy, he hugged Sophie.Sophie looked at him with a complicated expression."
Mom, why don't you want me anymore, why did you leave me that day......"
Murong Ling had a sad expression, but quickly smiled, "But I'm really happy to see my mother again." ”Sophie's face twitched.asked tentatively: "Ling, in the days after my mother left, was that person with you just now?"
”Murong Ling blinked and nodded vigorously: "Yes, it's Brother Yu." ”Sophie's face darkened.Originally, she had the best chance to salvage their relationship.So Liang Yu intercepted Hu?"
Ling, Mom didn't leave you, he lied to you, you shouldn't believe him easily......"
Sophie finally figured out the cause and effect.Murong Ling paused.shook his head violently, "Mom, Brother Yu didn't lie to me, he is not a bad person, he really ......"
Sophie suppressed the ups and downs in her heart, and helped him to the side of the bed to lie down, although she was in a hurry, she also knew that it was not easy for him to easily reverse his thoughts now."
Mommy is back."
Sophie stroked his face lightly and asked softly, "Mom wants to know, who does Sophie's mother and him, Ling want to stay?"
”Murong Ling froze."
Why do you choose, can't Sophie's mother and Brother Yu stay with Ling?"
Why does an adult always have to choose, can't he want both?
Sophie's heart struck.She gritted her teeth and said, "Ling, you must make a choice, you can't want both fish and bear's paws......
Sophie's mother and him, you can only choose one person......
If you choose your mother, your mother vows to be with you for the rest of your life and never leave you......
Tell Mom, who are you going to choose?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Murong Ling was stunned.Do you have to choose?
Murong Ling looked at Sophie, her eyes were very gentle.Murong Ling likes her mother very much, and her mother has been with him all her life, which is really happy.What about Brother Yu......
If you choose your mother, will you lose Brother Yu?
Just thinking about it like this, Murong Ling felt a heartache in his heart.He frowned and shook his head violently."
Mom......"
Murong Ling clenched her fists and looked up at Sophie.Sophie had ecstasy on her face."
Mom, I'm sorry......"
Murong Ling choked up: "Without my mother, I would be sad, without Brother Yu, Ling would hurt so much here......"
He put his hand on his heart."
I don't want Brother Yu to leave......," Sophie's eyes widened, tears welling up in her eyes.She looked at Murong Ling, and suddenly let out a loud laugh, but her heart hurt when she laughed, there was always a glimmer of hope before, but at this moment, she felt naked that she had completely lost Murong Ling.He fell in love with someone else.Sophie can accept that he hates himself and does not forgive himself.But he could clearly see on his face that his look of love for another person still broke her spiritual defense."
Ling, how can you change your mind......
Sophie grabbed Murong Ling in pain, shaking and roaring angrily, "He's a liar......
It's a thief......
You can't fall in love with him......"
Murong Ling was shaken by her headache.Outside, the nurse was startled by the sound of yelling from inside."
Miss, the patient needs to be quiet!"
The nurse came up to grab Sophie, but Sophie pushed hard in anger, and the nurse fell to the ground.The nurse had no choice but to call a few male doctors in and forcibly drag them away.The doctor greeted Murong Ling in a soft voice: "Mr.
Murong, are you okay?"
Did this woman scare you?
We can prohibit her from visiting if necessary. ”Murong Ling shook her head: "No, she doesn't want to hurt me, she's just sad." ”And also because of themselves.Sophie was dragged out of the room by the doctor, and then she calmed down, and cried to the doctor to go in with him, but after several doctors hesitated, they still let her in."
Ling, I'm sorry, I was so excited just now."
Sophie was remorseful, she was about to be treated as a psychopath by the doctor just now, but she really broke down in her heart."
Mom, I'm not going to be mad at you."
Murong Ling smiled slightly.Sophie looked at him and smiled innocently, breathing a sigh of relief.He lost his memory again.This is clearly a chance God has given herself again, and she can't push this opportunity away again.Sophie told herself to be patient.So she forcibly suppressed the sadness and anxiety in her heart and tried to chat with Murong Ling.Sophie came and stayed with Murong Ling, at first he was very happy, holding her hand and chatting, but within two hours, his heart became anxious.Brother Yu is gone, why hasn't he come back for a long time."
Ling, when you are discharged from the hospital, your mother will accompany you to play around, and Xiaoyan also wants to see you very much......"
Sophie hopes that his illness will be more serious, so that he will lose his memory for a longer time, and she can accompany him.found that Murong Ling didn't listen carefully.Consciously or unconsciously, his eyes looked in the direction of the door.Her face changed.Miss Nurse came in to change the dressing, and Murong Ling asked politely, "Sister Nurse, have you seen my Brother Yu?"
”Chapter 028 The president is cool and handsome and arrogant (28) The nurse fell: "You said Mr.
Liang?
He left the hospital two hours ago......
"What?
”Murong Ling was taken aback.He jumped out of bed and ran out of the room."
Mr.
Murong!"
The nurse was shocked and hurriedly chased out.The dean gave a death order, and he couldn't let his illness spread, so he would let outsiders know that Murong Ling was a young child, which was not very good and not good for his safety.Murong Ling had just walked not far before he was blocked and arrested.He struggled angrily, "I don't want to be in the hospital, I'm going to find Brother Yu......"
Brother Yu left without saying a word, Murong Ling finally reacted, he was angry."
Mr.
Murong, we'll help you find Mr.
Liang right away, but you have to go back to the ward obediently, okay?"
The nurse coaxed him patiently, and when she heard this, Murong Ling calmed down.Back in the ward, the nurse obediently changed the dressing for himself.After the nurse left, she silently hugged her knees."
Ling......"
Sophie was also frightened by his appearance just now, and wanted to comfort him.Murong Ling didn't say a word, just hugged his knees.Silently waiting for Liang Yu.After waiting for more than ten minutes, the nurse walked in, but her expression was a little embarrassed."
I called Mr.
Liang, but he didn't want to come over, and said to let this Miss Su accompany you......"
Miss Nurse vomited in her heart, just listening to Mr.
Liang's tone, the sour taste was very strong.Mr.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Murong is really amazing.Men and women are killed."
Brother Yu doesn't want to come......," Murong Ling's eyes widened, and it took a while before he understood the meaning of this, and he grabbed the nurse's hand in a panic, "Sister nurse, can you help me call him again?"
”The nurse blushed, nodded, called Liang Yu again, and then handed it to Murong Ling."
Brother Yu, why are you leaving......"
Murong Ling cried aggrievedly into the phone."
If I don't leave, will I be a light bulb there, you have your Sophie mother with you, I'm in the way there, you can have a good reunion with your Sophie mother, don't look for me in the future, I'm busy!"
Liang Yu sneered and cut off the phone directly."
Brother Yu!"
Murong Ling's tears fell from her eyes.wiped his tears aggrievedly, called again, and Liang Yu's mobile phone was turned off directly."
Sister nurse, Brother Yu is ignoring me......"
Murong Ling got up from the bed, wiped her tears, and was about to die crying: "I'm going to find him, I'm going to explain to Brother Yu......"
"Mr.
Murong." ”The nurse hurriedly grabbed him, crying and laughing, and secretly complained in her heart, this Mr.
Liang is too jealous.Isn't that obviously bullying him."
Don't worry, your current situation is that you must not leave the hospital.I'll find Miss Amy and ask her to figure out a way, okay, anyway, I will definitely invite your brother Yu to the hospital to accompany you.I promise you, okay?
”Murong Ling bit his lower lip, he wanted to run out.But he didn't want to cause trouble to others, and the nurse's sister was very reasonable.I had to nod.Sophie couldn't stay any longer and left silently.The despair and sadness in her heart wrenched her heart for a while.I don't know how to get rid of it.If it were someone else, she could still compete, Liang Yu was the second son of the Liang family, and his status was all comparable to him, plus he had a negative lead.Before it even started, it was already lost.Liang Yu didn't actually go far, he was in a café near the hospital, working with a notebook.Now when I hear Murong Ling's voice, I get angry.But within an hour, there was one more person on the other side of the seat.Liang Yu looked up, and Amy was looking at him with fiery eyes."
Miss Amy, is there something wrong?"
He asked with a smile.Amy glared at him.An hour ago, the hospital nurse called, and the eldest brother was clamoring to see Liang Yu, otherwise he would run out of the hospital, but he didn't toss her enough, and finally found someone here."
Liang Ershao, now my brother only has the heart of a four-year-old child, aren't you bullying children?"
Amy gritted her teeth, this man is just a big brother, right?"
I'm just reuniting them mother and son."
Liang Yu smiled sarcastically, closed the notebook, looked at Amy and hugged her chest and said, "Anyway, you're also very dissatisfied with me, aren't you?"
”Amy gritted her teeth.This man is really excessive!
No one is allowed to be upset.When I think of my eldest brother waiting for him pitifully in the hospital, I may cry miserably, which is pitiful.Amy had no choice but to soften her tone, "Liang Ershao, my brother is making a fuss about going out of the hospital to find you, you are really relieved that he is running out now, not afraid of any danger?"
You can just go and stay with him for a few days......"
Liang Yu looked at her and didn't speak."
Okay, sister-in-law......"
Amy tugged at the back of his arm.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes.Sister-in-law?"
What about my brother?"
Amy saw that he didn't like the title, so she quickly changed it and added a few more pieces of sugar to his coffee cup.Liang Yu smiled."
Well, for the sake of your sensible sister, I'll go see him."
Liang Yu got up with a smile on his face, and Amy stepped down with a smile on her face.This man seems to be much more troublesome than Sophie......
It's not easy for her sister-in-law to be a sister-in-law.Is she pushing her eldest brother into the fire pit?
Liang Yu returned to the hospital, and when the nurse saw him, she breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to him: "Mr.
Liang, don't leave again, I really don't want to see a big man crying......
"Even if a handsome man can't stop crying like this, it's embarrassing."
Liang Yu smiled apologetically at her.When he came to the bedside, Murong Ling had already fallen asleep, his eyes were still red, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes.He didn't wake him up, just sat by the window and opened his notebook to continue working.As soon as Murong Ling woke up, the corners of his eyes were slightly lifted, and he saw Liang Yu sitting by the window, he sat up suddenly, ran out of bed and squeezed into Liang Yu's small sofa."
Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling looked at him with red eyes, "Don't ignore me." ”"Ling Dabao, don't you have your Sophie mother, what are you doing when you see me."
Liang Yu looked at his eyes that were red from crying, and was unmoved, just sneered.Looking at his indifferent expression, Murong Ling's heart also hurt."
No ......"
He shook his head vigorously, and closed Liang Yu's notebook and threw it away, "Ling doesn't want a mother, Ling only needs Brother Yu's ......"
After speaking, he jumped up and hugged him.If you stick it up, you have to kiss him.Liang Yu put his hand over his face.Murong Ling looked at him hurtfully.Brother Yu didn't let himself kiss him, and he was really angry."
Ling is wrong......
Murong Ling was aggrieved and afraid, so he could only tighten his waist and simply kiss his palm.His kiss with tears touched Liang Yu's heart.After looking at Murong Ling for a while, he suddenly reached out and clasped his head, grabbing his lips and kissing him precisely.Murong Ling was stunned and closed her eyes with a blushing face.A few nurses on the side of the corridor lay on the window, watching the two kiss the picture, and let out a loud laugh."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Brother Yu, Ling loves you very much."
Murong Ling whispered.Brother Yu ignores him, and it will be the end of the world for him.Liang Yu smiled slightly and did not speak.During the few days that Murong Ling was hospitalized, Liang Yu was always by his side.Chapter 029 During the period when the president was cool and handsome and domineering (29), he found a psychiatrist and gave Murong Ling an examination and identification, and the results surprised everyone.Murong Ling's amnesia was not due to brain damage, but because of the appearance of a second personality after the car accident.To put it simply, it's fine-grained.Since it is fine, the main personality always has to appear.After Murong Ling was discharged from the hospital, he was reluctant to go back to Murong Villa, and he was obsessed with going to Liang Yu's house, so Liang Yu had to take him to his apartment where he lived alone.On the morning of the third day, Murong Ling's master personality returned.Early in the morning, Liang Yu was kicked out of bed."
Murong Ling!
This is the Lao Tzu's house!
”Liang Yu jumped up angrily, pulled the big pants that slipped down, and glared at the cold-looking man on the bed, "Last night, you were still pestering Lao Tzu and begging to do it, and now you turn your face and don't recognize people?"
Lao Tzu owed you in his last life, so he should get used to you?
If you want to kick it, I'll kick you, and I'll get out of it right away!!
”I knew that he was going to turn his face when he woke up.Liang Yu's face was also ugly.Murong Ling's face was tense, and his eyes were like frost.He changed his clothes with a blank face and slammed the door.Liang Yu was so angry that he kicked the door.Murong Ling returned to Murong Villa with a cold face, and when everyone saw him come back, they all showed strange eyes, and the little bun directly pounced on him and hugged his thigh, "Dad, you're not at Uncle Liang's house!"
”Murong Ling's face became even colder.He struggled to suppress his ups and downs."
Xiao Ze, don't mention him in front of your father in the future......"
Murong Ling reminded his son, damn Liang Yu, it's okay now, let the whole family know that he is fine."
Dad, are you arguing again?"
Little Bun asked with a wink.Murong Ling was speechless for a while.There was no quarrel at all, he was directly driven out by Liang Yu.Hmph, he doesn't really want to live in his house.Murong Ling didn't want to answer his son's question.So he had to avoid it, and now he just wanted to find the damn murderer, otherwise he wouldn't have done it again.Just as he had just returned from his front foot, in the afternoon, he suddenly received a courier.Inside was a document, along with a large stack of photographs.There is also a folded note.As soon as he opened it, Murong Ling's brows jumped fiercely."
Murong Ling, inside is the evidence that Tang Yuan bought the murderer twice to deal with you, as well as the evidence of the old case of killing a female student in previous years, the latter incident was taken out of his son's mouth, and I don't need to help you collect the evidence of other economic crimes, I owe you to pay it off......
Murong Ling, Lao Tzu won't play with you anymore, goodbye!
”Seeing the word goodbye, Murong Ling clearly felt his heart twitch.I don't know if it's the sequelae left by my second personality.Just seeing the arrogant big characters on the paper, the feeling of his heart tightening made him irritable, and he crumpled the paper into a ball.Just go, who cares?
He grabbed the photos on the table and looked at them one by one, his face changing little by little.Tang Yuan, this time he wants him to sit through the prison!
With the information provided by Liang Yu and Murong Ling's own investigation, he finally sent the materials to the court to prosecute Tang Yuan, and also helped find out the family of the female student who was killed ten years ago.The burial place of the schoolgirl was also found.Although I don't know how he found it, these are all things that the young master of the Tang family doesn't know.Tang Yuan was arrested and charged with several crimes, and Tang's stock plummeted.This sworn enemy, who always likes to play yin with him, was finally brought down, but Murong Ling did not feel relaxed, but his heart was empty.Sophie left her job voluntarily the other day.Murong Ling didn't say anything, and directly approved it.At this time, he finally understood that leaving Sophie was not still in love with her, but he wanted to prove to Liang Yu that he liked women.When he went home from work at night to accompany his son, Xiao Baozi nestled in his arms to watch cartoons, and inadvertently mentioned the sentence: "Dad, I heard Liang Xiaoye say that his second uncle went abroad......
Murong Ling's hand peeling melon seeds stopped moving instantly.Xiao Baozi tore off his hand, grabbed the melon seeds from the palm of his hand and put them in his mouth.The melon seeds peeled by Dad are the most fragrant!
Murong Ling gently rubbed his son's soft hair, grabbed the melon seeds and continued to peel the shell, but his movements were a little slower, it must have been that damn fine personality that affected him.It's so empty and uncomfortable in my heart."
Dad, you're so slow, I'll do it myself."
The little bun disliked his father's speed and arched in his arms.Murong Ling's face was full of loneliness.In the past, when I came back from work, I was satisfied with my son.Now, it seems that having a son is not enough.Murong Ling was reluctant to admit that she was thinking about that damn man.But he felt that he really deserved to meet him.After all, he must have done himself a great favor, and he had to thank him in person.With this reason, the next day, Murong Ling asked the special assistant Zhang Duo to help contact Brother Liang Yu and learn about him from his eldest brother.He did leave home.But I didn't go abroad, but went to the west to teach.Murong Ling couldn't connect this matter with that lustful embryo.But to meet Liang Yu, this has been arranged in his planned itinerary.Tang Yuan was punished for several crimes, and a few days after he was sentenced to prison, Murong Ling got on the plane to the west alone.Liang Yu went to the west to teach, not because he suddenly had a high level of ideological consciousness, but because this was one of the great wishes of the original owner, who was a person who cared about education.He thought it was okay lately anyway.Staying in the city was annoyed when he saw Murong Ling, so he simply went out to stay for a while.So we came to the western mountains.Fulfill the wishes of the original owner.The place where he is located is the poorest county in the country, and Lijiagou, where he is located, is in the deep mountains, and there are dozens of students in the whole school.Liang Yu stayed in this broken mountain village for half a year.gradually adapted to his identity as a teacher in the mountain village.,Occasionally, I think of a few nights with the male owner.。
In his free time, he likes to go fishing in the river.This Sunday, Liang Yu went to the river again, set up the fishing pole, and lay down in the grass under the locust tree on one side to squint and enjoy the coolness.There was footsteps on one side.The old village chief's familiar loud voice sounded: "Teacher Liang!
You didn't make it easy for me to find it for a while, so you were fishing here!
Your friends from the city have come to see you......"
Liang Yu opened his eyes lazily, and saw Murong Ling standing aside, looking at him condescendingly.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes."
Who should I be, it turned out to be President Murong Da.What a rare guest, why did you come here?
”He slowly stood up and looked at him with a smile, "Do you have something to say to me?"
”Murong Ling kept frowning.When the old village chief left, his face changed slightly.Looking at Liang Yu's smile, a feeling of incomprehension surged in his heart, but he didn't say anything, just looked at him carefully.I haven't seen him for half a year, and Liang Yu's whole person has a big tan.The face that used to be white is now wheat-colored, and the bare upper body looks more muscular than before, but it adds a bit of masculinity.Liang Yu's eyes sparkled when he looked at him, and Murong Ling once again clearly felt the fluctuations in his heart because of him.He clenched his fists sharply.Chapter 030: The President is Cool and Handsome (30) "What do you mean by looking at me like this?"
”Liang Yu glared at him, narrowed his eyes and approached, grabbed Murong Ling's shirt with his palm, and threw him against the tree, and said coldly: "Come all the way from afar, won't it be just to compare the size of your eyes with me?"
”Murong Ling looked at him and still didn't speak.I had prepared a reason early in the morning to thank him.But when I saw people with my own eyes, I realized that it was not like that.He just wanted to see this man.But he couldn't speak.Looking at his eyes that wanted to talk about it, Liang Yu scolded in his heart.Don't say anything, but you have to seduce yourself with your eyes."
Murong Ling, although you don't speak, I know what you're thinking......
I wish I had kissed you......
Okay, brother satisfies you!
”With that, his hands slammed into his face and covered his lips heavily.As Liang Yu kissed and entangled, Murong Ling's breathing was also short.He jerked Liang away from him.Liang Yu hadn't eaten wolf meat for half a year, he finally sent it to the door, and was holding him to nibble on it, but the man pushed him away again.Liang Yu finally became popular."
Murong Ling, your hypocrisy is really enough!"
He gritted his teeth with a dark face: "You just hugged me so tightly and responded to me very enthusiastically, you obviously like me, you have to pretend to be innocent!"
”"I didn't like you!"
Murong Ling glared at him and said word by word.Liang Yu laughed angrily at him."
Okay, good, you president, we can't afford it!"
Liang Yu made this person's turtle hair so neat that he was about to go crazy, put away the rod and lifted the bucket and left.Murong Ling could see that he was angry.I was annoyed in my heart.He didn't come to quarrel with him.Liang Yu walked in front, Murong Ling followed silently behind, walking on the mountain trail, wanting to speak several times, but couldn't say anything.I don't know what to say.He didn't speak, and Liang Yu didn't want to speak.Is it so hard to admit that you like him?
In his eyes, he is so bad?
How can I say that he Liang Ershao is also a talent!
It made him feel as if he had to beg him."
Liang Yu ......" walked out of the mountain path, and the two passed through several Tianwan, Murong Ling had a battle between heaven and man in his heart, and finally shouted."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Don't talk to me!
Now I'm annoyed when I hear your voice!
”Liang Yu replied angrily."
Liang Yu, can you be more mature?"
Murong Ling frowned slightly, and said coldly, didn't he realize that he was like a quarreling child now.Liang Yu stopped instantly, threw the bucket in his hand into the field, and turned his head to stare at him."
Who the hell is immature?"
He narrowed his eyes and approached, "Murong Ling, you can't even compare to your five-year-old son, do you dare to admit that you like me......"
"I didn't ......"
Murong Ling met his angry eyes, and his heart suddenly tightened.His mocking questioning, Murong Ling subconsciously wanted to deny it.But at the critical moment, in an instant, Liang Yu saw an extra red dot on Murong Ling's temple, he was shocked in his heart, and stretched out his hand to grab Murong Ling and jump down.The two of them fell into the paddy field below with a thud.Murong Ling stood up from the water in embarrassment, gritted his teeth and said, "Liang Yu, what are you doing......"
Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu knocked him down again.Murong Ling forgot about the struggle this time.There was a whooshing sound, and a bullet was fired into the water.Liang Yu made a gesture at him, pressed Murong Ling's head, walked forward next to Tian Po, and when he reached the end, a long barrel of a spear directly stretched out and pressed against Liang Yu's head.Liang Yu froze.Lifted up."
My father was sentenced to life imprisonment......"
Tang Shaofeng, who was holding a gun above, looked at the two with hatred in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Yu, I don't blame you for using me......
I only kill Murong Ling, you get out of the way!
”"Shaofeng, I can't let you touch him."
Liang Yu stood up straight, and sighed again: "Your father deserves it......"
"Okay!
”Tang Shaofeng's eyes were red, "If you want to protect him, then you can die with him!"
”With that, he wanted to pull the trigger.Liang Yu's face sank, and he grabbed the gun with lightning speed and took Tang Shaofeng into the paddy field, and after a gunshot, the gun was completely confiscated.Tang Shaofeng pounced from the water, pulled out a dagger from his back trouser pocket, and shouted and threw himself at Murong Ling.Liang Yu instantly grabbed him and slammed him against the wall of the field, afraid that he would make trouble again, so he directly grabbed his arms and twisted them with a snap.Tang Shaofeng screamed in pain, slipped and fell and cried bitterly."
Shaofeng."
Liang Yu squatted down and whispered to him, "He is my person." ”"What a devil you are!
It's horrible!
How could I fall in love with someone like you!
”Tang Shaofeng glared at him, screamed in fear and broke down and ran away, he regretted why he had listened to his father's words and deliberately approached him.Liang Yu watched him run away with a ghostly scream, and the smile on his face slowly stopped.Turning his head to look at Murong Ling, who had been frowning and silent, he laughed at himself: "You don't think I'm a devil too." ”"He's right."
Murong Ling suddenly pounced on him and hugged Liang Yu and kissed him.Liang Yu pushed him away with a palm, "What are you doing!"
”They just turned their faces just now, what's the matter with this guy holding him now?
What did you take him for?"
Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling blinked, his expression aggrieved, "Why are you pushing Ling ......"
Liang Yu froze.What the?
They haven't settled their accounts yet, and he's fine-grained again?"
Brother Yu."
Murong Ling approached again and hugged him tightly, Liang Yu pushed him a few times and couldn't push it away, looking at Murong Ling's aggrieved eyes, he couldn't bear it."
It's dirty, go up first......"
He let Murong Ling hug him for a while before pushing.Murong Ling tightened his waist, clamped Liang Yu's chin with his left hand, his fiery lips clinging to him, and kissed wildly between the fields."
Brother Yu......
Ling likes Brother Yu......
Brother Yu, don't be angry......"
Murong Ling leaned on him and said in a small voice.Liang Yu glared at him.He can be angry with Murong Ling.But for the giant baby version of Ling Dabao, how can it become popular?"
How could Brother Yu be angry with you, it's not you who am angry......
I'm angry" Liang Yu smiled lightly and wiped off the mud stains on his face, Murong Ling smiled, got on the field stalk, and looked at Liang Yu who was walking in front, the smile on his face was gloomy.This damn man, it seems that he prefers that idiot Murong Ling?
But he still had to pretend to be an idiot to coax him to get angry.Liang Yu lives directly in the school.When the two of them went back, they urged Murong Ling to take a bath and come out, and he found that Murong Ling had become that stinky virtue again."
Liang Yu, how long are you going to teach in this place?"
Murong Ling sat in the small living room and asked him coldly, he didn't think that Liang Yu could hold on to this ghost place forever.Liang Yu looked at his expression and knew that his master personality was back.Will this person be too often?"
Maybe stay for another year or two......"
Liang Yu replied casually, after staying here for half a year, he also felt a little meaning, so he had no intention of leaving for the time being.Murong Ling sneered: "You really think of yourself as a savior?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Chapter 031 The President is Cool and Handsome and Domineering (31) Liang Yu listened to his yin and yang weird words and threw the towel in his face.His face also darkened: "If you want to go, what are you doing?"
I'm going to leave and stay and I'm going to give you a briefing, who do you think you are mine?
”Murong Ling's face became even more ugly.He was gentle and gentle with the idiot, impatient and sneering at himself.He got up and said coldly, "Okay, I'll go." ”When I went downstairs, I regretted it.But there was no sound behind him, and Liang Yu didn't catch up at all.Murong Ling couldn't pull his face and went back to him, so he could only hold his breath and leave.It didn't take two days to return to S City.Murong Ling called early in the morning.Liang Yu was still sleeping, touched his mobile phone, and heard Murong Ling's aggrieved voice: "Brother Yu......
When exactly are you coming back......
Ling misses you so much......"
Liang Yu sat up, "...... soon" Murong Ling asked again: "Brother Yu doesn't want Ling?"
”Liang Yu sighed and said, "I want to, especially at night......
Murong Ling gritted his teeth for a while, and sneered in his heart.What a embryo!
But he still learned that tone, and said in a disappointed tone: "Why hasn't Brother Yu come back yet......"
"Brother Yu promises, Ling will see me soon." ”Liang Yu was about to cry when he heard the voice over there, so he hurriedly coaxed, and was forced by Murong Ling to ask the exact time, so he had to find a date.After it was over, Murong Ling threw her phone aside in annoyance.As soon as he turned his head, he saw the little bun at the door staring at him."
Dad, are you amnesia again?"
Xiao Baozi blinked, he just heard his father calling Brother Yu on the phone.Murong Ling's expression froze.Damn Liang Yu, why did he call him pretending to be an idiot?
Although Murong Ling was full of complaints, at the end of the month, he still went to the airport on time to pick up the plane.Seeing Liang Yu come out of the entrance, Murong Ling's brows gradually frowned.Liang Yu saw him at a glance, waved at him from a distance and ran over, his tanned face, coupled with a bright smile and snow-white teeth, could simply flash a blind dog's eyes."
Ling Dabao, let's be happy to see Brother Yu."
Liang Yu put the bag on his back.Murong Ling glared at him viciously."
Didn't you notice that you were as black as a lump of coal?
Live like a migrant worker, don't get too close to me......"
Murong Ling commented coldly, thinking angrily in his heart, obviously black like this, why does he still think this man is very handsome?"
This can't be helped, the sun is strongest over there this season, and the air is good......"
Liang Yu rolled up his sleeves, and the color of his entire arm was a few degrees darker than before.Fortunately, his appearance can still play."
Even if I'm dark, I'm still handsome."
Liang Yu kept up with Murong Ling's pace and said jokingly: "You won't see that I'm dark, just dislike it......"
Murong Ling glanced at him coldly.When did he not dislike him?
He was disgusted to death from beginning to end, and what made him feel even worse was that he actually fell in love with such a man he hated so much.Until he got into the car, Murong Ling couldn't eliminate the resentment in his heart."
I'm so tired from flying, let me squint for a while."
As soon as he got into the car, Liang Yu leaned on him tiredly, Murong Ling swept his cold eyes, and saw that he looked tired, but in the end he didn't push it away.The car drove to the downstairs of Liang Yu's apartment.Liang Yu carried his bag and casually invited Murong Ling to sit upstairs.I thought he wouldn't agree, but he followed with a cold face.When he was in the elevator, Liang Yu was repeatedly thinking about it.I think it's a big mystery.As the elevator rose, Murong Ling's indifferent face also changed slightly.As for his inner feelings, he felt it thoroughly in that small mountain village a month ago, and after returning for a month, he repeatedly considered the aftertaste, and finally chose to obey his heart.Although I don't want to admit it.But as your little bun said, don't let yourself regret it.But the incident with Sophie made him a little worried.Should he learn from his failed relationship with Sophie and be indulgent and tolerant of his lover, or should he be respectful of his heart and have all he wants, even if he takes it by force?
Thinking of this, Murong Ling silently glanced sideways at Liang Yu.As the saying goes, the country is easy to change, and the nature is difficult to change.Murong Ling had already decided in a second, or to follow his heart.Since it was he Liang Yu who had to break into his life at the beginning, he should also bear all the consequences......
He wasn't going to give him another chance to regret it.Thinking of this, the corners of Murong Ling's mouth hooked up a sneer.Out of the elevator, Liang Yu just took out the key and opened the door, Murong Ling suddenly hugged him and threw the person on the door.Liang Yu paused and smiled again, "Murong Ling, I haven't seen you for a month, and you are really becoming more and more enthusiastic about me......
But you've got to let me wash myself in the dust, right?
”"Brother Yu......
Let's get married tomorrow......"
After making a decision in the elevator, a few steps away from the door, Murong Ling made another decision in his heart.This guy is a prodigal, and he has to be completely tied to his hands and feet to rest assured.Murong Ling has already touched the essence of her own interpretation.There are some things that the normal self can't do, and there are some things that the normal self can't say, but the refined self can say it without any scruples.There is no taboo in fairy tales.Liang Yu was completely stunned."
Married?"
Liang Yu stretched out his hand and touched his forehead, and said with a smile: "Ling Dabao, you are still a baby, how can you get married, wait until you grow up to ......"
"But Ling wants to get married now......
Murong Ling was very dissatisfied with his answer, and sneered in his heart, sure enough, you can't use normal human means to deal with him."
Brother Yu doesn't want to marry Ling?"
Murong Ling looked aggrieved, and simply fell on Liang Yu's chest and sobbed.As soon as he cried, he successfully softened Liang Yu's heart.Stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, "Okay, Brother Yu is married to you......
Getting married means being an adult, you can't cry like that anymore, can you?
”"Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling blinked, and instantly smiled.But I thought in my heart, I didn't expect that I still had the talent of an actor, this guy didn't see it at all......
It seems that he is really good at acting......
Thinking of this, Murong Ling's cold eyes narrowed slightly.Trying hard to accompany him to play an idiot, he can't benefit at all without reaping any benefits, which is not in line with his businessman's character.He's got to get some interest."
Brother Yu, kiss ......"
Murong Ling smiled shyly again, hugged Liang Yu and pounced on the wolf kiss, especially looking at the embarrassed expression on Liang Yu's face, Murong Ling felt very happy in his heart.Liang Yu was thrown to the ground.I don't know if I should be happy or worried.When this big president is fine, sometimes he is cute, and sometimes he has an urge to escape.Especially on several occasions, when he wanted to subvert his family status...... he "Brother Yu......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Ling Xiang ......
"Murong Ling relied on his essence and threw Liang Yu on the ground and hugged him, and the desire in his heart became stronger and stronger......
Murong Ling, who faced his heart, really wanted to possess this man."
Whatever you're thinking, no!"
Feeling Murong Ling's big paw grasping on his buttocks, Liang Yu jumped up in fright, lifted his pants and ran, "Brother go take a bath, you play slowly!"
”Chapter 032 The President is Cool and Handsome (32) Want to counterattack?
It's impossible in this life!
His position as a strong assault must not be shaken.Watch him run away like a ghost.The smile on Murong Ling's face turned cold.But thinking of his expression just now, I couldn't help but want to laugh.It's even a little cute.Liang Yu came out of the shower, rubbing his hair with a towel, Murong Ling squeezed to his side, and looked at him with blank eyes: "Why did Brother Yu run so fast just now......
Ling just scared you......"
"What scares me?"
Am I scared by you?
”Liang Yu flatly denied it.Why did all the people in his raiders want to counterattack him!
Really?
Murong Ling sneered in his heart, then moved closer to him, reached out and hugged Liang Yu's waist, and instantly felt his muscles tighten......
Murong Ling couldn't suppress the smile that was about to break her belly."
Brother Yu, you seem to be very nervous......
Ling just wants to discuss marriage with you......"
Murong Ling looked innocent, and suddenly felt that it was not bad to have a fine personality.This allows him to do things he can't do if he wants to."
Discuss it......
"What are you doing holding him so tightly!"
He's in his own home, can he still run away?
Murong Ling would not fail to hear the meaning of his words, but deliberately tightened, and wrapped his iron arm around Liang Yu's waist, he said that his own things should be possessed all the time.Stamp his mark.Thinking about it, his hand was still pinching Liang Yu's waist, although it was not as soft as his daughter's house, but it was strong and thin, full of male strength, and it was very thin......
Liang Yu was a little creepy for a while.Is this really the big giant baby?
The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was something that Murong Ling could do.Especially the way he looked at himself.I always feel that there is something different from before."
What's wrong with Brother Yu, you seem to be scared?"
Murong Ling observed, looking at Liang Yu's nervous appearance, I don't know if it was because he obeyed his heart and accepted his feelings for him, so the more he looked at it, the more cute he felt."
How could I be afraid of you."
Liang Yu took a few deep breaths to avoid thinking about it anymore, and simply hugged Murong Ling and kissed him a few times.Murong Ling's eyes instantly darkened.This lustful embryo seduces him all day long.Before that, he still had the face to say that he was sassy-lang-cheap?
Who is sassing and who is provoking?
After returning from teaching in the west, Liang Yu found that the big president was getting more and more frequent and arbitrary, which made him have to wonder if this guy was pretending.But although it was doubtful, there was no evidence for the time being.If it's really pretending, this guy's acting skills are too good, right?
Liang Yu thought that Murong Ling said that he would get married tomorrow, but he was just joking or exaggerating, but he didn't expect that early the next morning, Murong Ling dragged him to the Civil Affairs Bureau.When he arrived at the door, Liang Yu was still a little hesitant."
Ling Dabao, I don't think there's a need to be in such a hurry......"
Liang Yu was a little hesitant on his face, he was going to become a married man when he went in.It's nothing, he's been married several times in the plane.But if this Ling Dabao is not pretended, what if he turns his face and denies people when he wakes up?
Don't you have to be dragged by him to divorce?
Isn't this a fool?"
Brother Yu......"
Murong Ling looked at him, almost crying.He sneered in his heart.Anger surged.Hmph, it's really a water-based man!
I don't want to get married, but I'm still thinking about the outside world?
He Murong Ling didn't say a word, what did he take!
Although he was angry in his heart, he still had to maintain an idiotic smile on his face, stepped forward and pulled Liang Yu's hand, this damn man dared to say a word, and they were done!
If he doesn't like a gentleman, he can be rough.Tie him in and tie him in.Liang Yu stared at Murong Ling's face, his heart was surging, this guy was either really fine, or he was too scheming, so that he couldn't see any trace of acting at all.He gritted his teeth, "Okay, whatever he thinks......
It's useless to turn your face after you get a permit!
”After speaking, he took the initiative to hold Murong Ling's hand and pulled him into the gate of the Civil Securities Bureau.Hearing his gnashing teeth, the anger in Murong Ling's heart suddenly disappeared, and he couldn't cry or laugh for a while, it turned out that he was afraid that he would turn his face and deny it......
Coming out of the Civil Evidence Bureau, Murong Ling took the red book, looked at the wedding photos of the two, and was stunned for a while.Looking at the photos and commenting in my heart, they are still very compatible in appearance.Liang Yu was holding the marriage certificate, and he still had a trace of worry in his heart.As he expected.When he got up from the lunch break at noon, he saw Murong Ling looking at him coldly."
Liang Yu, tell me what's going on?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Murong Ling threw the marriage certificate on the table in a cold tone.Liang Yu glared at him.He took the red notebook, opened it and handed it to him, gritted his teeth and said, "You can't see such a big word?"
Marriage certificate!
It's my name on your spouse column!
”Murong Ling grabbed him, "That idiot came out again?"
You're still coaxing him to get married?
”Liang Yu shook off his hand angrily."
Don't make a mistake, you have to drag me to register......"
Liang Yu's face darkened, he was very unhappy, and he also crossed his arms and glared back: "Murong Ling, I only got married in the morning, don't mess with me, this thing has legal effect!"
”Murong Ling frowned and looked at him for a long time."
If that idiot did something stupid......
I will be responsible for you......"
Murong Ling looked entangled and embarrassed, very unwilling, and finally had a helpless expression.As he spoke, he suddenly grabbed Liang Yu and threw him down on the sofa.said coldly: "I don't care what your reason is, but since you and I have become a fact, you will be honest with me in the future, and give me less flowers and grass outside, otherwise, I will break your legs!"
”He had wanted to say these words for a long time!
Liang Yu glared at him."
Murong Ling, do you want to just set me a three-follow-four-virtue?"
Why does every domineering president carry such a little perverted factor and talk about abnormal threats at every turn?
That's pretty good!"
I'll do it if I have to."
Murong Ling clasped his hand tightly and said domineeringly, word by word: "Since you are married to that idiot, you are a member of my Murong family, shouldn't you be virtuous?"
”"Then let's get a divorce."
Liang Yu didn't struggle, just said coldly.Murong Ling's face changed."
Liang Yu, what did you say?"
Under the anger, Murong Ling vigorously shook Liang Yu's wrist with a pain."
Since you are unwilling and worried that I am going to cuckold you, why bother......
Wouldn't it be good to divorce directly, you go and marry a little woman with bound feet, and it is guaranteed to satisfy your ......"
Although Liang Yu has no evidence, he suspects that he is pretending on purpose, so he wants to lie down to see his true reaction."
Liang Yu, it seems that you don't know me well enough......"
His words successfully angered Murong Ling, and he forgot to disguise, pinching Liang Yu's chin angrily.Chapter 033 The president was cool and handsome and arrogant (33) forced him to look at himself, and said coldly: "Our Murong family has no tradition of divorce, and I won't either, even if it's a mistake, I won't allow divorce......
You'd better put these stupid words back in your stomach and rot ......"
"That's the rule of your house, if I want to leave, you can't stop me at all." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly, if this guy is unwilling to do something, no one will force him at all.So why didn't he say that?
I still love him.But Liang Yu had to force him to say it himself.He shrugged his shoulders, "Besides, you don't have me in your heart at all......
Although I, Liang Yu, like you a little, I won't be cheap enough to marry someone who doesn't like me......
So Murong Ling, this marriage is divorced......"
Murong Ling glared at him.This bastard-colored embryo!
Finally figured out what he wanted to do.Do you have to force him to confess?
Liang Yu saw the panic in his eyes, smiled secretly in his heart, and said with a serious expression: "Murong Ling, I am serious."
It's Ling Dabao who is married to me, it's not you, you don't need to force yourself, and I, Liang Yu, don't have no one to love except you......
It's not a matter of minutes for me to find a lover......"
Liang Yu said sincerely.But Murong Ling couldn't listen to it anymore.As soon as they got married, he wanted to find a lover?
Murong Ling imagined a large green grassland floating above his head, and his anger surged up.He directly lowered his head angrily and sealed Liang Yu's thin lips, blocking all his words.lest you be angry with yourself."
Who says I don't like you anymore?"
Murong Ling kissed Liang Yu, his voice suddenly lowered a little, his hands lightly held his handsome face, he got closer, and said softly: "Do you really think that I, Murong Ling, need to force myself?"
”Liang Yu's heart moved.But there was no speech.Seeing that he was silent, thinking that he didn't believe it, Murong Ling panicked in his heart.Clenched his chin violently, gritted his teeth, and said, "I said, I didn't dislike you!"
If you want to get a divorce, let's go to the next life!
You are my person, if you dare to leave, I will lock you up in an iron cage......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Speaking of this, Murong Ling couldn't help but sigh for his words.Even for Sophie, he didn't have such perverted thoughts at the beginning, but in the face of Liang Yu, who said that he wanted to leave, countless dark thoughts rose in his heart.Murong Ling finally understood how much she cared about this man.Liang Yu finally smiled.He hooked his lips lightly, "Murong Ling, it's not so difficult to say that you like me, right?"
”Murong Ling glared at him.Sure enough, this bastard did it on purpose!
Murong Ling snorted coldly."
Liang Yu, what I said is also true, if you dare to betray, I will kill you with my own hands......"
He emphasized again, always feeling that Liang Yu was like a gust of wind and would not stay for him forever.So a tough attitude is necessary."
Murong Ling, it's not a good habit to threaten people at every turn."
Liang Yu was not intimidated by his words, but smiled, and reached out to caress between his eyebrows: "You should be more confident in yourself......"
Liang Yu's eyes showed rare tenderness.Murong Ling didn't know why, he wanted to believe it, he grabbed Liang Yu's hand, lowered his head and kissed him again......
The newlywed life of the two husband and wife officially began.The next day, the two went downstairs together.But I saw a familiar car on the side of the road.Murong Ling's expression changed slightly when she saw the woman standing next to the car.Sophie walked over and handed him a wedding note, Murong Ling looked at it, with a slight surprise in her eyes.Sophie is going to marry Tang Shaofeng?"
Ling, don't you bless me?"
Sophie looked at him motionlessly, a month ago she went to the grave of her parents, and met Tang Shaofeng with a plaster cast on his hands.She knew that Tang Shaofeng was Tang Yuan's son.He is the person who hates Murong Ling the most.She is the one who was deeply hurt by Murong Ling, and the two injured people came together and could heal each other.Marrying Tang Shaofeng made her feel even more pleasure in revenge against Murong Ling."
I'll go for it."
Murong Ling didn't say much, accepted the invitation, looked at the people in the car again, smiled coldly and turned away."
Ling, do you really want to be with a man?"
Sophie asked unwillingly, he didn't react at all when he heard that he was married to Tang Shaofeng?
He was his first love and married to his sworn enemy.Can he still be so calm?
Isn't he afraid that he will unite with Tang Shaofeng and become an enemy of his Murong family?
Liang Yu, who had been silent on the side, smiled when he heard this.He stepped forward and hugged Murong Ling's waist in a few steps, and smiled at Sophie: "He is already married to me, Miss Su, you can be your young grandmother of the Tang family with peace of mind......"
Murong Ling glanced at him and did not speak.Sophie's face changed suddenly."
Murong Ling, are you really not afraid that I will retaliate against you with Tang Shaofeng?"
She gritted her teeth with unwillingness.Murong Ling glanced at her lightly, and said coldly: "If you have this ability, you can try it......"
His indifferent expression shattered the last glimmer of hope in Sophie's heart.stared at the two of them for a long time, gritted his teeth and turned to get into the car."
Shaofeng......"
Sophie red-eyed.wanted to find him for comfort, but saw Tang Shaofeng looking out the window with a strange expression."
Let's go."
Tang Shaofeng said lightly to the driver.When the car left, Murong Ling frowned slightly.He really didn't expect Sophie to marry Tang Shaofeng, he just didn't expect her to treat marriage as a child's play.But whatever she was going to do, he didn't care at all."
Ling Dabao, reluctant?"
Liang Yu pinched his waist, gritted his teeth in his ear and said: "I forgot to tell you, I will not allow my people to betray me, dare to do that, but it's not just as simple as breaking your hands and feet, I will eat you alive......"
Murong Ling looked at him in surprise.In his heart, he did not feel afraid and offended, but had a trace of indescribable joy.It's not that I like his frightening statement, but I am surprised by the unexpected unity of thought between the two of them, and they are just as possessive of their own things.In this way, my worries seem boring."
She's already in the past, which vinegar do you eat?"
Murong Ling snorted coldly, but the corners of her mouth unconsciously lifted slightly."
Let's go, your stepmother is always going to the door......
Murong Ling doesn't want to mention the past, they are all men, what's the point of going through old accounts?"
What a stepmother, it should be a stepfather."
Liang Yu was dissatisfied with the reminder.Murong Ling smiled and said nothing.The two got into the car and drove all the way to Murong Villa.When he was on the way, Liang Yu couldn't help but ask the doubts in his heart: "Murong Ling, are you a true essence or a fake essence?"
”Murong Ling glanced at him and didn't answer, just showed a meaningful smile.What does it matter if it's true or not.Isn't it all him anyway?
Whichever is good for him, he plays.Recently, he has become addicted to acting.Murong Ling is quite satisfied with her acting skills.Until the wedding was held in January, Murong Ling would always be fine at the right time.Liang Yu hasn't figured it out yet.
【End of this article】Testimonials on the shelves.,The editor's notice is on the shelves today.,I heard that you have to write some testimonials on the shelves.,I really don't know what to say.。
The author also has to be just right.,Only then can I have the motivation to continue writing.,So I still hope that capable students will try to support the genuine version.,Although I know that there must be a lot of people going to leave as soon as it's on the shelves.,But I still hope that more friends will stay.。
Because it's fast-wearing, it doesn't matter about spoilers.,The only thing that reveals a little bit of possible follow-up development is that there will be some of my favorite characters in the upper part [laughs] Because the editor didn't say that he wanted to explode.,Only said that after the shelves are on the shelves, there will be a recommendation for 3,000 per day.,Then it's 8,000 today.,I only have 20,000 manuscripts in storage.,Because I didn't expect it to be on the shelves so soon.,So I'm not in a hurry to save the manuscript - in the future, it will be more than 4,000 per day.,Plus look at the mood to see the amount of manuscripts and,Liang Yu is attacking.,The offensive position is unshakable.,No counteroffensive.。
Those who have seen the upper part should know that the small attack is very strong, but it hasn't been fully shown yet haha, and he is not a domineering president type.And I love it very much, and I feel very emotional about being attacked by a strong kiss or something, so it seems to have misled some classmates, and Xiao Shou wants to counterattack and sleep him, but it can't succeed Haha Finally, thank you to all the supporters!
Chapter 034 The White Moonlight of the Actor (1) The luxury private club of Lishui Bay in City B.By the garden pool of the clubhouse, a group of hot and sexy young men and women are dancing with their hips and hips under the flashing neon lights.In the pool is also a group of people laughing and playing in the water.There's a lively pool birthday party going on here.The protagonist of the party is Su Bai, the hottest fresh meat star in the entertainment industry, although he has only debuted for a year, he is now a hot newcomer idol.Tonight, I was even more flattered by a group of men and women in the circle.Everyone knows that Su Bai is Yonglone's new lover.And it is the most favored lover.Tonight, a large number of celebrities were invited to cheer him on, and no one came.Although everyone in the circle knows that Yongtianwang is a romantic embryo, changing lovers is like changing clothes, but Su Bai is an exception, since Su Bai debuted in the idol talent show, he has maintained an absolutely intimate relationship with Yongtianwang for a year.Everyone thinks that King Yongtian is in love with this newcomer.Even Su Bai thinks so.And Yong Lin is the only heir of Universal Entertainment, almost monopolizing 80% of the resources of the entire entertainment industry, so whether it is a person who envies or despises Su Bai, he has to sell some face to Yong Lone."
Brother Su, are you tired" Su Bai waved a few laps in the pool, and as soon as he surfaced, a male star swam close to him, with a flattering smile on his face, and handed him a glass of champagne."
Thank you," Su Bai smiled shyly.He took the wine and took a sip.Quietly enjoy the mellow wine.was in the pool, but his eyes were looking at the man sitting by the pool.Yong Lonely was lying lazily on the beach chair with Erlang's legs crossed, with saffron semi-long hair as dazzling as fire, messy and slightly curled, his gorgeous facial features were slightly orange under the light, his narrow eyes were slightly upturned, his thin red lips were shallow curved, and he held a wine glass in his hand and gently shook Yong Lonely is the most beautiful man in the entertainment industry.From the moment he debuted, he was amazed.But he is obviously such a pure and crazy charming face, but he has the momentum of looking at the world, without the motherly spirit of most small fresh meat, coupled with his fierce temper, he has become a wonderful flower in the entertainment industry.Most people will fall in love with his face at first sight.But after contact, they will be afraid to stop at his violent temper.As dazzling as fire, as scorching as fire.This is the impression that Yong Lin gave Su Bai.Su Bai looked at Yong Lin stupidly across the pool, watching him wave away a few little stars who had been talking to him recently, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but bend slightly.Su Bai swam over and lay on the edge of the pool."
Ah Lone, they are also kind enough to celebrate my birthday, you can't always be so stinky and bang people," Su Bai said funny.Yong Lonely sat up lazily and stared at him condescendingly."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You're kind," he replied lazily, and then conveniently inserted a piece of watermelon with a bamboo skewer from the table to Su Bai's mouth.Su Bai's face flushed, a trace of sweetness welled up in his heart, and he opened his mouth to eat.Su Bai received the envious eyes from several celebrities in the circle, and he was secretly proud in his heart, and ate several mouthfuls of fruit fed by Yong Lin one after another, and his heart was so sweet that he was about to overflow with honey.I was so lucky.As soon as he debuted, he met Yong Lonely.Being a lover of Yong Lonely is something he can't think of in his life.And now, he suddenly dared to be a little more greedy.Everyone in the circle thought that Yong Lin was moved by him, and Su Bai couldn't help but think so.He was his longest lover."
Su Bai, today is your birthday, what else do you want?"
Yong Lin always has a smile on his face, as long as he doesn't lose his temper, he is as warm as the winter sun."
Lonely, I want to go to your house tonight, tonight" Su Bai lay on the edge of the pool, his voice softened a little, reached out and gently grabbed Yong Lone's hand, endured the heat on his face, suppressed the beating heart, and said.Naturally, he hasn't been to Yonglone's house, in fact, he has lived in Yonglone's villa for half of the year.This is also the reason why countless people in the circle misunderstood.But the truth is that although their relationship lasted for nearly a year, there was no substantial development.Yong Lonely's pampering of him is obvious, and he has helped him have the best resources since his debut, and he dislikes his poor acting skills and specially hires a professional acting teacher for him.All this is what is if not love.But Su Bai didn't understand why he didn't touch himself, he could only think that he was a man with a traditional appearance, but in any case, such a man, he wanted to hold on tightly.Yong Lin leaned over slightly, wanting to feed him fruit.Hearing this, his expression froze for a moment.The smile on his face faded little by little.Naturally, he wouldn't fail to understand what Su Bai meant.In fact, he's already signaled him many times.He frowned and looked at Su Bai's longing eyes, his eyes sparkled, flickered, stretched out his hand and twisted it on his face, got up and said lightly: "This is not good, let's change it" The longing on Su Bai's face slowly turned into disappointment."
Ah Lone" Su Bai clenched his fists."
Good."
Silence patted him in the face.Su Bai's heart was sour, and he was about to say something more, but the lonely mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrate.Yong Lonely picked up the phone slowly, but his expression changed slightly when he saw the displayed number, his eyes fell on Su Bai's face for a second, and he put the phone to his ear to answer."
What?
He's back!
”Su Bai was curious who called at this time, and saw Yong Lin suddenly change color, and got up instantly."
Su Bai, you have fun by yourself, I still have something to leave first."
Yong Lin answered the message on the other end of the phone, his face was like a palette, changing and changing.There was a kind of oppressive ecstasy, distorted and complicated look on his face.Su Bai had never seen him like this.Yong Silence threw down the words, grabbed his mobile phone and hurriedly ran away.Su Baimulan looked at the back of him leaving, and there was a buzz in his head, on the night of his birthday, he actually left him like this, who came back?
So important to him?
Yong Lin changed his clothes as quickly as he could, hurriedly came out of the club, and as soon as he got in the car, he said to the driver urgently: "Uncle Chen, go to the airport, immediately!"
”"Yes, young master."
Uncle Chen was slightly surprised by the obvious anxiety on his face.Didn't the young master accompany the little star lover to spend his life tonight, why did he leave alone?
Yong Lin straightened his clothes, and gently combed his soft hair with his fingers against the car window, and the expression reflected by his eyes on the car window made his face suddenly calm down.The person on the phone just now told him that the person was back.The man who was cold and cold-blooded, and left behind him as long as he dreamed of not love, suddenly came back.He hated people for so long and loved them for so long.obviously hated it so much, but when I heard the news that he was back, I was still desperate to go to see him.Yong Lin looked at himself reflected in the car window, and his fists clenched little by little.The wild face distorted a little.Yong Lone, you are really cheap!
Chapter 035 The White Moonlight of the Actor (2) The driver drove straight to the airport at a uniform speed, his eyes occasionally swept to the rearview mirror, and he was secretly surprised when he saw Yong Lonely's gloomy expression at some point.Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the airport gate."
Young master, it's here."
Seeing that he seemed to be in a daze, the driver called out.Yong Lonely came back to his senses, but did not speak.Didn't get off.Just looked through the car window with a blank face towards the airport gate.Along the way, the excitement at the beginning has slowly calmed down, and now there is a negative energy of rebellion surging in my heart.What if he came back?
It wasn't for him to come back!
Yong Silent sneered.When the heart is heartbroken and sad, it stirs up a fierce hatred.His self-esteem did not allow him to get out of the car like this, but the desire in his heart made him unable to leave, so he could only get in the car, gritting his teeth and staring in the direction of the exit.Yong Lin raised his hand and looked at the time.Ten past nine.The latest flight arrived and landed at the airport.A few minutes later, two tall figures appeared in the airport hall, and even in the rush of people, they still inevitably attracted many people to cast amazing eyes.Liang Yu dragged his suitcase and walked like a fly, even though he had just been on the plane for more than ten hours, he didn't see much tiredness on his face.He was full of smiles and a confident look, which made the handsome young man next to him a little dissatisfied, "Yu, you are in such good spirits, then my luggage will be given to you too" He was so tired that he just wanted to lie on the bed now.Liang Yu glanced at him, but before he finished speaking, Liang Yu suddenly stopped.His eyes glanced slightly at a luxury car parked outside the airport gate.Bo Qiao noticed that he was strange, looked at him, and said strangely: "What's the matter?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked up a strange smile.The system reminded him that the male protagonist had appeared.Knowing the news of his return, he ran to the airport in a hurry, but he didn't dare to get out of the car to meet him directly?
That's right, Bai Yueguang, the male protagonist who was portrayed as an aunt and green tea in the original book, was once tortured to the point of exhaustion, I'm afraid that he wants to see him again, and hates it.A man as bewitching as a peach blossom.An untamed actor."
It's nothing" Liang Yu smiled with a vague smile on his face, calmly came out of the airport with his friends, and when he arrived at the gate, the two waited for a little two minutes before the hotel pick-up car arrived.The driver helped put the luggage of the two people, but Liang Yu did not get into the car for a long time.After thinking about it, he still walked towards the black luxury car not far behind him with a smile on his face.Yong Silent appeared in the airport hall from Liang Yu, and the whole person froze, looking motionless through the car window.The height of that person, his tall figure, handsome appearance, and unique temperament of a supermodel made him a source of light as soon as he appeared in the crowd, and it also attracted his attention for a moment.Yong Lin unconsciously clenched his fists.The man has changed.took off the childishness of a teenager and became mature, with a confident and calm smile on his face, which seemed to be a little different from the teenager in his memory, but as always, with unparalleled pride.Yong Lin felt that his heartbeat was uncontrollably faster.No matter how much he hated him for abandoning himself, but after so many years, when they met again, he still held his heart tightly, as if he had mastered his entire soul.Yong Lin hated himself like this.He is the most flamboyant and wanton emperor, everyone in the entertainment industry kneels and licks and flatters, and countless male and female fans fall for him, why should he be dominated by this man who betrayed him?
There are thousands of people who love him.He didn't have to feel sad or angry about this man.persuaded himself like this, but the extreme fire burned his heart for a while, especially when his eyes swept to the man beside him, his eyes became even more blood-red.Over the years, although the two have not met.But Liang Yu's every move was investigated by him clearly.The handsome young man beside him, Bo Qiao, is rumored to be both Liang Yu's assistant and his ambiguous lover.And their talking and laughing, eyebrows and eyebrows, in Yong Lone's opinion, confirmed the authenticity of the gossip news, which made Yong Lone's face even more gloomy and terrifying.Sure enough, he didn't come back because of himself at all.Or maybe he hasn't thought of him at all these years.Otherwise, why hadn't he been informed?
Why hasn't he been called on the phone all these years?
When he said to break up, he broke up and broke up.But his phone has not been changed in the past ten years.Yong Lone, you are so ridiculous!
Seeing that the two of them in the hall had walked out of the door, the anger and sourness in Yong Lone's heart made his heart hurt for a while, and he didn't want to see this pair of dog men again.He was about to tell the driver to leave, but he caught a glimpse of the man suddenly coming this way.Yong Silence froze, and his heart instantly rose to his throat.Liang Yu walked over with a happy and relaxed expression, stopped beside the car, bent down slightly, and knocked lightly on the back seat window with a smile.The two banging sounds startled the stiff silence and almost jumped up.Did he know he was coming?
No way?
Yong Lin tried to calm the wild beating of his heart, so that his face became normal, but his body was faintly trembling, and as the window was lowered, a handsome face with a charming smile appeared in the window.Liang Yu rested on the roof of the car with one hand and the window with the other, and smiled at the people inside."
Yongtian King appeared at the airport at this time, who are you waiting for?"
Liang Yu had a joke on his face, a few strands of hair fell down, and he stretched out his hand to gently step back, which was relaxed and casual, in stark contrast to the tension of Yong Lone.This contrast made Yong Lonely angry.It seems that he really doesn't have himself in his heart anymore.Seeing him be so relaxed and calm, it makes him even more ridiculous.Yong Lin only felt a chill in his heart, but the anger suddenly subsided, and he said in a cold voice: "How do you know that I am here?"
I'm really here to wait for a friend" gritted his teeth in those words, how could Liang Yu not hear it.Sure enough, he hated the original owner very much."
Maybe it's telepathy."
Liang Yu shrugged.Yong Lin stared at him, telepathically?
The fire that had just subsided in my heart was rubbed again.Induction fart!
Liang Yu looked at him, with frantically flamboyant red hair, white to almost transparent skin, slender eyebrows, slightly raised narrow eyes, and ruddy lips to attract a typical male and female appearance, but he couldn't associate him with the word mother, especially the prickly eyes, which couldn't be more seductive."
What are you looking at?"
Yong Silence tried to keep his expression cold.I don't want this person to find out, he can easily control his emotions.His self-esteem does not allow it.But his fiery eyes made a fire ignite in his heart."
Yong Lone, you are more beautiful than before."
Liang Yu admired the beauty of the male protagonist, and did not hesitate to give praise, the male protagonist's facial features have the demonic taste of peach blossoms, and they are as blazing as fire.Especially in those eyes, there is hatred, anxiety, and how to suppress the affection that is finally revealed.Chapter 036 The actor's Bai Yueguang (3) is such a perfect lover.The second male of the original book, how did he not make such a wonderful lover?
His praise made Yong Lonely freeze.His eyes widened suddenly.Liang Yu never took the initiative to praise him.The man was so proud that few people could hear any praise from his lips.But Liang Yu in front of him said that he was beautiful.Although he had heard the word beautiful from countless people, the first time it came out of his mouth, the feeling of hearing it was very different.It's like an atomic bomb explosion, and it's like an unparalleled shock."
What did you say?"
Yong Lin clenched his fists, his voice trembling.A flame ignited on his face.Liang Yu chuckled.Yong Silence waited for him to speak, his eyes met Liang Yu's smiling eyes, the peach blossom eyes that were as beautiful as in his memory, but they had a completely different feeling, like two deep pools of pitch black, which made him feel a sense of dizziness, and the whole person was about to fall in, and he felt his heart pounding wildly.Yong Lonely sadly felt that he might not be able to struggle out of the quagmire that this person gave him in his life."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's not too early, you have to wait for your friends, I'll go first, and I'll connect again when I have time."
Liang Yu looked at his obsessive expression, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.In this life, the body he is in is the white moonlight of the male protagonist.Speaking of which, it should be easy to complete his strategy, right?
Until Liang Yu left, got in the car and left.Yong Silence finally woke up from the shock.And he just left?
It's like meeting an old friend, greeting him and then leaving.How calm and composed he was.Facing himself, there is no nervousness, no guilt.But it easily tickled his heartbeat.Yong Lin hates himself like this, and hates Liang Yu like this even more.Why?
It's clear that he owes himself.How do you make it seem like you owe him!
It's not fair!
After so many years, he thought that when he faced him again, he would no longer be like the hairy boy he was when he was a teenager, and his lover's action made him blush and heartbeat.But Liang Yu's appearance broke all his inner defenses.found that he was still inevitably defeated in the face of him, which made Yong Lin even more annoyed."
Uncle Chen, go back!
Go to Lishui Bay Clubhouse!
”Yong Lin hated Liang Yu, and even more annoyed that he was so uncompetitive that he was so cheap.He was going to let Liang Yu know tonight.He has the love of thousands of people, and he does not lack one!
He's going to make him regret it!
Although the driver sensed that something was wrong with him, he couldn't say anything.Silently drove around the direction.As soon as Yong Lin left, Su Bai's whole person was like a punctured balloon, and the whole person withered.I didn't have the energy to play anymore, and I silently returned to the room alone.This most gorgeous clubhouse was like a golden cage, locking his heart and unable to leave.Thinking of Yong Lone's expression when he left, Su Bai intuitively had a sense of crisis, he collapsed on the sofa with a sad expression, holding a large bottle of whiskey alone, and sipping down the spirits one after another.Alcohol burned him with fever.The eyes also moistened.Drunk and blurred, a lonely figure appeared in front of him.Su Bai couldn't believe it, rubbed his eyes vigorously, opened his eyes wide and saw the man who appeared in the room, and was so happy that he threw down the wine bottle and stood up, "Ah Lian, you're back" "You're back for me, right?"
”He endured the pain in his heart, staggered closer, and threw himself into Yong Lone's arms.Yong Lin grabbed Su Bai's waist with one hand and looked at him expressionlessly."
Ah Lone?"
Su Bai suddenly hated why he drank so much wine, and tried to keep his eyes open to him.Yong Lin suddenly pinched his chin and raised it high.Su Bai didn't understand what he was going to do, he just opened his eyes wide.Yong Lin stared at this face viciously, his lover could more or less see some shadows of Liang Yu on his body, and Su Bai in front of him was eighty percent similar to Liang Yu in terms of skin.That's why he stayed with him for a year."
Ah Lone, what's wrong" Su Bai hung his hands on Yong Lone's neck and murmured, "Tonight, I'll accompany you" When Lone heard the thin voice, his heart was shocked.His eyes were cold, he grabbed Su Bai's waist, took the person into the bedroom, and threw the person on the bed.Surprised and cautious, he looked at him wide-eyed.He went back to reply, and he was finally able to have him?
Yong Lin looked at Su Bai, Liang Yu's face flashed in his mind, and his previous performance at the airport made Yong Lin feel hatred in his heart.Yong Lin grabbed Su Bai's snow-white shirt and pulled the buttons in all directions.Su Baitong blushed, shy and expectant.Yong Lin tore off his shirt, but suddenly took the mobile phone, put one hand around Su Bai into his arms, took a photo of the two of them, and sent the photo to Liang Yu's number with a sense of anger.Su Bai was puzzled for a while, and when he wanted to get up, Yong Lin pressed one hand on his chest to prevent him from moving.Liang Yu had just arrived at the hotel to rest, and received the message in a blink of an eye.When I opened a glance, it was sent by Yong Lone, with a strong emotion: "Liang Yu, this is my new lover Xiaobai, what do you think?"
”Below the text, there is a photo of two men half-naked on their upper bodies, a man surrounded by silence, his thin body leaning against him, and his facial features are strikingly similar to his own.Su Bai's eyes were watery, a little drunk, similar in appearance, but not like God."
Yes, it's very handsome" Liang Yu hooked the corners of his mouth and replied a few words casually.Yes, it's handsome.Yong Lonely stared at his phone.A few simple words, but instantly aroused his anger.He angrily smashed his phone out.He deliberately sent ambiguous photos of the two of them, deliberately exposing Su Bai's face, just to provoke him, or say something else, but this person's calm tone made him feel like a fool.He really didn't care about himself at all.Otherwise, he is just an ordinary friend, and when he sees that his lover looks so similar to himself, why should he ask a few questions."
Ah Lone?"
Su Bai was frightened by him.Although his temper is notoriously hot in the circle, he has never blackened his face.Seeing that he was in a very bad mood, Su Bai got up and wanted to comfort him, but as soon as he touched Yong Lone's arm, he opened it violently and said sharply, "Don't touch me!"
”Su Bai was startled, and his face became pale.Drunk and completely frightened.I didn't understand what was going on, so that he, who was still intimacy with him, suddenly became irritable."
I'm going to rest for a while, and you go out by yourself."
Yong Lone's face was pale, and he collapsed on the sofa with a burst of tiredness, Su Baileng looked at him, wanting to step forward again but was afraid."
Okay, then you can rest."
Su Bai suppressed the sourness in his heart and silently withdrew from the room."
Liang Yu, you are such a bastard!"
As soon as the door closed, the anger in Yong Lone's heart could no longer be suppressed, so he grabbed the wine bottle on the table and smashed it out, slamming it on the wall and shattering it.Chapter 037 The White Moonlight of the Actor (4) The joy of seeing that person again today, pain, loss, resentment, and all kinds of emotions entangled him couldn't break free.Yong Lonely laughed miserably, his heart was filled with a burst of bitterness, and he didn't know how to get rid of it, so he could only get up and take a few bottles of wine from the wine cabinet, and drunk himself in the room alone.The night is getting darker.It was almost twelve o'clock, and all the people who were playing in the clubhouse finally left.Su Bai sat alone by the pool, looking at the night sky in a daze.Tonight this place was chartered by Yong Lone, except for the staff, there was no one else, and the empty garden at this time made him feel even more abandoned in his heart.Su Bai sighed, got up and went back to the room.When I arrived at the door of the room where Yong was silent, I heard no movement inside, and after hesitating for a few minutes, I still didn't feel at ease and opened the door and walked in.Yong Lonely leaned on the couch, his eyes slightly closed.A pile of wine bottles on the ground.Su Bai was taken aback, stepped forward and grabbed the person and shook it gently, "Ah Lone?
”But no matter how he shook it, Yong Lonely didn't wake up.Su Bai bit his lower lip and muttered: "Drink like this" Su Bai struggled to help Yong Lin into the bedroom, Yong Lin fell on the bed weakly, his icy white face had already been dyed red by alcohol, his red hair spread out on the black quilt, red and black formed a strong impact, his gorgeous face was like a poppy, with an unparalleled sense of temptation Su Bai looked at it idiotically.I was going to send him back to the room and leave, but I couldn't move my steps at this time.An impulse welled up in my heart.Everyone knows that he is Yonglone's lover, but only he knows what the truth is, the two have not had a relationship for a year, and sometimes he even wonders if he is sick.Su Bai felt that this was unlikely, although Yong Lin was not a muscular man, he had always loved fitness and was not bad.He also dreamed that the two of them would make substantial progress.Su Bai really didn't want to miss this opportunity tonight."
Ah Lone" Su Bai's heart was beating wildly, and he leaned down and called a few times, making sure that Yong Lone was drunk thoroughly, so he was much bolder.Su Bai leaned forward and kissed the corner of his lips.The palm of his hand gently unbuttoned his shirt, and the palm of his hand roamed through the hem of his shirt.Yong Lonely, who was drunk in his dream, suddenly reached out and hugged Su Bai's waist.Su Bai felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart."
Liang Yu" was just as he leaned down, wanting to kiss Yong Lone, but he heard a murmur escape from his mouth, and Su Bai froze instantly."
Liang Yu, don't go" Yong Lin muttered again, his eyebrows locked uneasily, and his hand tightly clamped Su Bai's waist.Su Bai's eyes widened, and his lips trembled.This time I finally heard it right.Yong Lone's mouth was called by someone else's name.Liang Yu?
It's a woman's name when you hear it.Su Bai knew that among the lovers Yong Lin had raised in the past, there were men and women, although it was rumored that he was the most romantic man in the entertainment industry, but Su Bai knew that it was just a rumor.But no one ever really spied into his heart.Su Bai didn't either.only thought that he was a ruthless person, and even this year, he was deceived by appearances, thinking that he had finally become the person he loved the most.At this time, I heard his deep and painful murmur, but suddenly woke up from the earth-shattering thunder.It turns out that he is not ruthless, but the person in his heart is not himself.Only deep love can there be such pain in the tone.Su Bai laughed miserably, covered his face with his palms and couldn't help but burst into tears.Tears blurred his face, his eyes looked through his fingers, looking at Yong Lian's gorgeous face that was red with alcohol in his deep sleep, he slowly clenched his fists, and murmured out word by word: "No, I will never give you to others" the next day.Yong Silent was awake from a hangover headache.Half-open, I was about to go to the bedside table to get my phone, but this time I reached out and touched the smooth warm body.Yong Lonely was startled, and sat up suddenly with wide eyes.When I lifted the quilt, I saw that Su Bai was sleeping naked on the side.Yong was silent for a while, stretched out his hand and pushed Su Bai, Su Bai was shaken awake, and his face was relieved."
Why are you in my bed?
Who got you in my bed!
”Yong Lone's face was ugly, and he pointed in an unhappy tone: "Get out of here immediately!"
”Su Bai was pushed by him roughly, and almost fell.He was so frightened that he trembled, his hands were holding the quilt, his face was injured and red, he bit his lower lip and looked at Yong Lin with tears in his eyes, and said with an embarrassed face: "Ah Lin asked me to stay last night" "Nonsense!
”Yong Silence refuted, his face gloomy and terrifying."
It's true" Su Bai trembled, I don't know if it was because of weakness or nervousness, he could only desperately hold on to the futon to cover up, he looked up at him with a miserable smile: "You treat me as someone else, Liang Yu, you pull me and don't let me go" Yong Lin was about to knock him out of bed.When he heard this, his face changed greatly.Seeing his abruptly changed face, Su Bai felt a pain in his heart.Sure enough, it confirmed his guess even more.Yong Lin was full of anger, but when he heard him say the word Liang Yu, his ears exploded like thunder in an instant, his brain buzzed, and his face became pale.His eyes wandered over Su Bai's naked body.There were red marks on his body, and his mind was in chaos, and the whole person shrank and muttered, "I really think you are him?"
Did I really touch you?
”Su Bai looked at his pale face, and his heart was sour.Grit your teeth and nod vigorously.With Su Bai's nod, Yong Lin only felt that a world in his heart had also collapsed, and he couldn't help but close his eyes, only to feel a burst of coldness rushing from the soles of his feet to his brain, and despair spread to the bones and blood of his whole body, and Yong Lin took a deep breath.I opened my eyes again, got out of bed, and lifted my clothes and put them on expressionlessly.Seeing that he was leaving, Su Bai hurriedly grabbed him."
Ah Lone" Su Bai clutched him nervously, he didn't say anything, what did he mean?
Yong Lin turned his head to look at him, frowning slightly: "Don't worry, I will be responsible for you." ”This was Su Bai's purpose, but seeing his face, the joy in his heart turned into sadness inexplicably."
Ah Shan, can I replace him in your heart?"
Su Bai endured his sad heart and asked, he was so humble that he could only use such means to get him.Yong Lin was stunned and stared at Su Bai seriously for a while.Looking at Su Bai's nervous expression, he suddenly smiled.I used to think that Su Bai didn't ask for anything and his personality was too soft, but now it seems that he is also greedy, and even with such tearful eyes, he can't hide his desire and ambition.How could he have felt like that before?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
No, you're not like him, there's no one like him, no one can replace him," Yong Lin withdrew his hand and strode away.Liang Yu would not have such a weak posture, and would not look at himself with tears in his eyes.No matter how similar the skin is, it's not the same person.It's ridiculous that I'm only willing to face reality now.Watching Yong Lin leave, Su Bai smiled bitterly and lowered his head, and all his strength seemed to be drained.Tell him so directly that begging his heart is just wishful thinking.Chapter 038 The White Moonlight of the Actor (5) Yong Lonely escaped out of the club, as if that place would suffocate him, and when he walked to the side of the road and waited for the car, his mobile phone rang suddenly, and he glanced at the number, it was his assistant Feng Zhen calling."
Brother, you have an announcement today, are you still in the clubhouse?
I'll pick you up" Feng Zhen reminded him, in order to celebrate Su Bai's birthday, he stopped the process of the movie he was shooting."
Don't go, let them make other arrangements" Yong Lin pushed the big sunglasses on his face, and replied lightly, "I'm not free today, don't look for me." ”"What?
Brother" Feng Zhen wanted to ask, but the other party directly pinched the phone.Yong Lonely looked at the vehicles coming and going, but his heart was in a panic.Liang Yu's sudden return to China completely disrupted his heart, and the relationship with Su Bai made him feel even worse.Yong Lin raised his head slightly, and the sun above his head was not fierce.He felt the sun sting his eyes through his sunglasses, and tears were almost dripping.After getting into the taxi, Yong Lone's mood calmed down a little, and he hesitated for a while with his mobile phone, and finally pressed Liang Yu's number."
Hey" waited for half a minute before the phone was connected, and the man's deep magnetic voice came.Just one word made Yong Lone's heart tighten.He clenched his fists hard."
Silence?"
Liang Yu lay on the bed and woke up a little, and asked again, "Something?"
”"Liang Yu, meet at the Emerald Lake outside the city at twelve o'clock, I have something to say" Yong Lin clenched his fists, his knuckles clenched white, and he mustered up all his courage before he said this.Liang Yu keenly heard the mood fluctuations in his tone.Frowning slightly, he responded: "Okay." ”Yong Lin immediately ended the call, took a deep breath and told the driver to go to Emerald Lake, and then kept looking out the car window.Emerald Lake, that is where his heart is moved by Liang Yu.Let's end there.After so many years, it's time to put an end to your feelings.On the way forward, the taxi stopped at the traffic light, and Yong Lin turned his head to see the large-screen advertising space on the wall of the commercial street next to it, and Liang Yu's luxury watch advertising board.His advertising video is also playing on the giant screen.The huge screen magnifies Liang Yu's handsome face infinitely, on his confident and indifferent face, his deep eyes look into the distance with a resolute smile, he only needs a career, as long as he dreams.He said that love is a dispensable thing, just an embellishment of life, not all, let alone the only one.He did it.Now one of the most famous supermodels in the world.It's myself, too persistent, that makes myself so embarrassed.Yong Lin turned his head and stopped looking.Liang Yu can not do it, and he can do it too.If he can do it, he can do it himself.Yong Lin sneered, and forced the tears in his eyes back.In the future, he will never be sad for this man again, let alone cry for him.When I got out of the city and arrived at Emerald Lake, it was only half past eleven.Emerald Lake is the place where he is tempted.He'd been here alone countless times in eight years, and he thought, today was the last time.As the name suggests, the Emerald Lake is like a piece of natural jasper, which is really beautiful when it is transparent and turquoise in the light.There was a big bent tree by the lake, and Yong Lonely climbed up nimbly, straddling the huge trunk like a teenager, and his feet hung down almost to touch the lake.Yong Lin thought that it would take at least a while for Liang Yu to arrive.I didn't think that as soon as I lay down, I heard a sound of footsteps.Startled, he immediately sat up, his hands clasped on the trunk of the tree, and glared at the source of the sound.Liang Yu is wearing slim black casual clothes, with his hands in his pockets, he is walking, and his long-term modeling career makes him a little more elegant than others when he walks.It's like this wooded path has become his personal show.Liang Yu walked forward.Stop in front of a tree.He raised his head slightly, Yong Lin rode on the bent and drooping tree, his eyes were wide open to look at him, sunglasses were worn on his hair, there were two dead leaves floating on his fiery red messy hair, his face was like white porcelain, and the two lip flaps were even more ruddy "Why are you so fast" Yong Lin climbed the trunk with his ten fingers, and his trembling words revealed his emotions.Why.Obviously decided to give up, but when he walked in front of him, looked up at him like this, and didn't say anything, just being looked at by him like this, he felt that his cold heart was hot again.Yong Lone, are you so cheap?"
Well, I just want to see you too."
Liang Yu hooked his lips and chuckled, rested his left hand lightly on the tree, looked at him and said, "Don't you have something to say" Liang Yu smiled lightly, and Yong Yu felt a fire burning in his body.He looked away in embarrassment, not looking into his eyes.The boy has become a mature and majestic youth, and the charm exuded by his body is more than before, Yong Lin didn't want to be bewitched by him anymore, so he moved his eyes to Liang Yu's hands, his hands are also very good-looking, slightly different from when he was a teenager, the slender fingers are distinct, the nails are pink and round, and he thinks that these hands are more powerful than before, if he hugs people, he must be hot and strong, thinking wildly, Yong Lin inexplicably felt that his body was hot."
Silence?"
Liang Yu saw that he was staring at his hand, and his cheeks were red, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him.If Murong Ling is a sullen person, this guy is Mingsao.His soft call made Yong Silence wake up instantly.The reddish cheeks turned pale all at once.He clenched his teeth, hating himself for being so abnormal.Yong Lonely looked at him, his eyes were like lightning like torches, with a strong anger, could he be blamed?
How can you blame him?
Usually this person doesn't contact him, how can he abandon his self-esteem and contact him first?
For many years, I can only secretly look at his magazine photos and catwalk videos, and all his arrogance and unruly glances in front of outsiders have long disappeared in front of him, and when he walked in front of him, he couldn't help but look at him greedily like this.How sad.Yong Lin hates such a humble self."
Yes, I do have something to say."
The resentment and hatred in his heart gave Yong Lonely more courage than ever before.It's so unfair.This man has not been punished in any way, but he has been miserable for so many years.Now he just wants to get out of it."
Yesterday, I slept with Su Bai, and I will be responsible for him in the future" Yong Lian's eyes nailed Liang Yu deadly, as if he wanted to keep everything he had in his heart and never think about it again.Liang Yu's face changed slightly."
Ziyue, is what he said true?"
Liang Yu asked the system in an unhappy tone.
【Fake!
The male protagonist is only you] The system is so excited that I want to cry.,It's finally a little bit of a presence!
I don't know if it's an illusion, he feels that the host is very disgusted with it, and if he can't talk to it, he won't say it, in fact, it's no worse than Hongjin, and the system's answer made the corners of Liang Yu's mouth smile again.Yong Lone's eyes were staring at him, observing the slightest change in Liang Yu's expression, seeing that his face had changed, he thought that he would at least be a little jealous and angry, but he actually laughed at the white moonlight of the actor in Chapter 039 (6) Yong Lin was angry."
Liang Yu, it was you who told me to break up eight years ago.Today, it's time for me to break up with you. ”Yong Lin was angered by his indifferent attitude, and his heartache was like a knife, and he really didn't care about himself at all.He hooked his feet to the tree, leaned over, grabbed Liang Yu's shirt, stared at him and gritted his teeth and roared: "I gave up." ”was blurted out out of hatred, but when he said it, his heart was torn apart, mixed with a trace of regret and panic, and this kind of self made him hate it even more.The smile on the corner of Liang Yu's mouth was suppressed again.Watching him roar, Yong Lone's gorgeous face, the heartbreaking despair in his beautiful eyes, the original owner, really tortured him too badly.It's no wonder that he later fell in love with Su Bai.If he was a bystander, he would feel that the original owner deserved it, but now that he is on his body, his position is different.Obviously, he looked a little distressed, but Liang Yu felt that the tears in his eyes were extremely tempting, and he couldn't help but raise his chin slightly, and reached out to gently stroke the hair that was hanging down.sighed softly: "It was true that I had failed you before, so this time, I am the Yong Lonely who returned to China for you, are you really willing to give up?"
”Yong Silent screamed the word give up in extreme despair.When you say it, your heart is struggling to resist.But he didn't want to be so humble anymore.But Liang Yu's fingers ran through his hair, and when his fingertips slid over his cheeks, it made his heart tremble, and then the words after the faint sigh were even more like thunder.He's apologizing?
Is it for him to return home?
Yong Lone's eyes widened in disbelief, and a wave of ecstasy surged in his heart, but he was overwhelmed by greater doubt and sorrow, impossible, impossible that he didn't love himself at all."
Of course I'm willing" Yong Lin leaned over, the hand holding his shirt slowly loosened, and clenched it hard, this person still wanted to deceive him!
He won't be fooled again!
The frenzy and suspicion in Yong Lone's eyes, how could Liang Yu not see it.The original owner is really a sin, and now Yong Lonely can't believe him.Although Yong Lin was confused by his explanation, and he knew the swaying in his heart, he did not forget the purpose of today, nor did he forget his promise to Su Bai.He told himself that he could not be soft-hearted and that he could no longer be deceived by him.But when he saw Liang Yu looking at him, the distress in his eyes broke through the defense line he had just built, making him almost collapse, why did he look at himself like this with such eyes!
I feel sorry for him now, why did you go earlier?
Yong Lin had hatred and resentment in his heart, and he wanted to shoot him in the head, but he could see Liang Yu's handsome face close at hand, slightly frowning brows and thin lips pursed, and he lowered his head with hatred.His palms held Liang Yu's face hard, and his lips gnawed hard.The gnawing on the lips, savage like a beast.Liang Yu frowned slightly, but he didn't move, letting him kiss him with hatred and bloodthirsty, afraid that he would fall from the tree, and one hand kindly supported Yong Lone's shoulder, but in Yong Lone's heart, his actions were interpreted as resisting himself.My heart burned with anger, and it was sore and painful.Sure enough, he lied to himself.I resist kissing myself like this.Yong Lin pressed his shoulder hand with one hand, held Liang Yu's chin with his left hand, glared at him viciously, lowered his head and kissed him again, as if he was an enemy, and bit Liang Yu's lip was bitten very hard, blood escaped from the corners of his mouth, and he snorted in pain, Yong Lin drove straight into Yong Lin with revenge and hatred, and wanted to bite him into pieces, but when he kissed the blood at the corner of his mouth, his heart hurt, and his movements were much softer, but the domineering nature did not change, forcing Liang Yu to entangle with himself, Liang Yu knew that he had hatred in his heart, So the brutality and savagery against him did not stop the resistance, but just endured it silently, hoping that he could calm down some of his anger a little.And he kissed deeper and deeper.It made him a little hot and red, and his breath was disordered.Yong Lin didn't want to let go at all, this person's taste was the same as before, no, it was better than before, and it was eight years apart, and then they kissed deeply, but there was no sense of alienation.It's just that he is like a man who has been thirsty in the desert for ten years, desperately sucking water once he catches it."
Liang Yu, I can give it up.I can do it!
”I don't know how long it took, but he felt that the tips of his lips and tongue were numb, and finally let go of Liang Yu and looked at him condescendingly.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly.Smiling slightly, his fingers wiped lightly on the corner of his bitten lip.Yong Lonely's eyes darkened because of his movements.The fist tightened silently.Can you really give up, the radiant supermodel Liang Yu on the catwalk, if there is no him, there are countless people who love him, one day he doesn't want to float anymore, when he is tired, he will always want to find someone to live a stable life, and then there will be such a man kissing him like this, or that Bo Qiao?
When the brain made up for this, Yong Lone's face changed.No, he simply couldn't stand it.Just thinking about it would make you crazy.But he didn't want him to trample himself to the point of no self-esteem."
Liang Yu, I was tempted by you here, and I ended the kiss with you here today, which should be regarded as a farewell to my past feelings!"
Yong Silent glared at him, forcing himself to stop yelling.Liang Yu looked at him and didn't speak.Even if he wanted to end, he couldn't do what he wanted.The original owner is really a scumbag for him, so he can only let him love him well."
Seriously, I'm never going to love you like a anymore!"
Seeing that he just looked at himself and smiled slightly, with a doting expression, it was like an adult was conniving at a child, and he had become vexatious.Yong Lone's face turned red, and he got up irritable and prepared to go down the tree.But because he was nervous because he was watched by Liang Yu, he slipped under his feet after taking two steps, and the whole person fell forward."
Be careful" Liang Yu saw his body planted in the lake under the tree, and then rushed forward, caught the planted silence, and then poof, the two of them fell into the lake together.The cold water of the lake instantly surrounded the two of them.Yong Silence was in exclamation, and was held by Liang Yu and submerged into the clear lake water, and subconsciously closed his eyes the moment he entered the water, and waited until his entire back was immersed in the water before slowly opening his eyes.Liang Yu's hot palm hugged his waist through his shirt, and the soaked shirt made him feel the heat of his palm, and the chests of the two were tightly pressed against each other......
Yong Silence couldn't help but fall into a trance.Liang Yu finally hugged him again, and the strength in his hand was as strong as he thought.Even in the water, the heat rises on Yong Lone's face.looked at Liang Yu's face, only to find that he frowned, as if he was extremely uncomfortable Liang Yu glared at him, how can this guy be distracted in the water?
was glared at by him, Yong Lin hurriedly got up from him, brought the person up from the water, and asked with concern in his tone, "Isn't it?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him, touched his back and went ashore.When he fell, he was caught in the water.Yong Lin bit his lower lip and was about to say something, but when he saw Liang Yu start to take off his clothes as soon as he came ashore, his eyes widened.Chapter 040 The White Moonlight of the Actor (7) Liang Yu first took off his shirt, revealing a lean and sturdy narrow waist inside, broad shoulders and back, he twisted his clothes and squeezed out the water, and when he exerted his strength, the thin muscles of his waist and arms also trembled slightly, and he wiped his dripping hair with his clothes, and then bent down and took off his pants to squeeze the water, Yong Lonely, his eyes were straight and looking at the beautiful man stripping show in front of him, his eyes couldn't be removed from Liang Yu's body, and he secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva with his movements, "How long are you going to soak in the water?"
”Liang Yu threw his clothes on the tree, it is the season of spring and summer, although it is not cold, but the wet clothes still have to be dried before they can be worn.Seeing Yong Lin still standing stupidly in the water, Liang Yu couldn't help but laugh.He knew that he was in good shape, but he didn't need to be so exaggerated that he was about to have a nosebleed Yong Lonely went ashore unwillingly, a breeze hit, making him shiver with cold, and he didn't care about Liang Yu's gaze, so he took off his wet clothes and squeezed out the water.The two of them wore only their underwear and sat on the grass by the lake.Fortunately, the sun is not cold on the body.In order to avoid embarrassment, Yong Lin hugged his knees with both hands, and it was much more natural to wrap himself around Liang Yu, sitting next to him with his hand to pluck the wet hair on his cheeks, looking at the slender waist from the side, the thin muscles of his slender waist fluctuated slightly with his breathing, looking narrow and full of strength After a long silence, Yong Lin was unbearable, and finally couldn't help but open his mouth first."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu, you have become a supermodel over the years, and I am no worse than you, and I am also famous as King Yongtian" Yong Liang stared at his waist, swallowed his saliva secretly, and proudly showed off to him.Liang Yu turned his head to look at him.But he only smiled and said nothing.His eyes made Yong Silence burn."
And I have more lovers than you, and each of them is more beautiful than you," he glared at Liang Yu and said hatefully, "One of them is more amorous than the other in bed, isn't it much better than your gossip mixed-race boyfriend?"
”Liang Yu smiled and sighed lightly."
I have a purely physical relationship with Bo Qiao" Liang Yu was not ready to lie to him, the original owner was abroad, but he did not guard him like a jade, although he did not have promiscuity, but he did maintain a bedmate relationship with his assistant Bo Qiao for a long time.He must have the heart to investigate these things, it is impossible not to find out, there is no point in lying.Yong Lin glared at him, the smile on his face disappeared little by little, his eyes turned cold, and anger followed.He has always known about the scandal between Liang Yu and his assistant Bo Qiao, but he still maintains the last trace of hope, thinking that it may just be the same as himself, but he actually confirmed it from his mouth."
Liang Yu, you bastard!"
Yong Lin jumped up angrily with red eyes, pounced on Liang Yu and knocked him to the ground, grabbed his neck with both hands with hatred, and shouted loudly: "You dare to really touch someone else, I will kill you, death-you stupid-forced-cub, you betray me" Liang Yu's neck was tightly choked by him, Yong Yu's eyes staring at him were full of pain and hatred, and deep jealousy Liang Yu did not resist, let him exert force on his neck.Yong Silence lost his mind in extreme anger, he didn't have any softness, and the power of his palms continued to be exerted, and Liang Yu's face gradually turned bruised.Looking at his expression of forbearance under the violence, the bruised tendons on his forehead, and the reddened eyes, Yong Lonely suddenly felt a heartache, and the strength in his hand slowly loosened."
Liang Yu, you are really not a thing, I really want to kill you with a thousand knives" Yong Lin looked at him frowning lightly and coughing, leaned over suddenly, pressed against his chest, gritted his teeth and said hatefully.Liang Yu coughed several times with red eyes, and only felt a sore throat between swallowing.If it weren't for the fact that the original owner owed him, how could he have let people be treated like this.If someone else had already kicked him away."
Yong Lone, let's do it all over again."
Liang Yu thought that he was almost killed by him, how could this guy's anger be dissipated.Yong Lin stared at him, his eyes slowly becoming sharp."
No way, I won't give you another chance" Yong Lin said coldly, especially at the thought of him admitting his relationship with Bo Qiao, which made him break down and be angry, remembering the fire again.As he spoke, he emphasized: "I will never believe any words in your mouth again" Speaking of this, endless sorrow suddenly surged in his heart.How did they become like this.His last sentence, Liang Yu believes is the truth.Trust is the bond of feelings, but it is also the easiest thing to break.It seems that this time's strategy is not as easy as he imagined.Liang Yu sighed, his fingers caressed his neck, Yong Lin looked at the red mark on his neck, and his lips pursed."
It turns out that you hate me like this" Liang Yu looked at him and said quietly: "I also know that it was too much, it is normal for you to hate me like this, I thought that I could rebuild my relationship with you when I came back" In the original book, the second male protagonist should have returned to China after a month, and the male protagonist had a relationship with him on Su Bai's birthday night, and his feelings have also increased rapidly in a month.That's why he returned home a month early.Yong Lone's eyes flickered."
It seems that my return has increased your trouble" Liang Yu sat up, glanced at him and lowered his eyes slightly, and said softly: "Yong Lone, I'm sorry that my domestic work will be over in a month, and I will go back, and you will be out of sight and out of mind in the future" His light and fluttering voice, the words of loss, came into Yong Lone's ears, and his heart also rippled again.I don't feel angry.He said that he wanted to come back to redeem himself, was that sincere?
Sure enough, I still don't have myself in my heart at all.He said he didn't accept it, and he didn't even take the test once, so he just announced that he had given up?
The anger and disappointment that surged in his chest made Yong Lin unable to control his emotions, and he jumped and roared: "Why wait until later, you can go back now!"
”The extreme disappointment made Yong Lone's heart panic.He turned around angrily and walked to the tree, pulled up his clothes and put them on, and wanted to go, lest he stay any longer and be pissed off by this bastard.As soon as he put on his shirt and turned around, he found that Liang Yu came to him at some point, which startled him."
Get out of the way!"
He roared in a rage.Yong Lin was blocked by him, and he was so angry that he reached out to push Liang Yu, but he stretched out his hand and grabbed his waist, and he crushed him to the tree by the lake in two steps.Yong Lone's eyes widened, and his heart pounded."
What do you do?"
His eyes widened, and his voice trembled."
I know that you are not qualified to forgive, and I also know that it may be impossible to get your heart again" Liang Yu approached him, forcing him to stick to him, his eyes forced to look at him, and said with all the tenderness in his life: "But I still want to try, now that I have achieved fame and dreams, I don't want to regret it in the future Before I leave, I want to pursue you again" Yong Silence trembled his lips.Staring at him, angry and wanting to laugh.This person is too shameless, isn't he?
He didn't want love before, so he didn't want it.If you want it now, come back.What did you take him for?
I, no!
Yes!
Pick up!
Accept!
”He gritted his teeth word by word and said, what does this guy take love and what does he treat him for?
Chapter 041 The White Moonlight of the Actor (8) "That's your business." ”Liang Yu looked at his eyes that were shining with anger, he was really full of life.His lips twitched, and he smiled dangerously.The alarm bell rang in Yong Lone's head.Sure enough, the next moment, Liang Yu lowered his head and covered his lips.Yong Lone's mind turned blank with a buzz, and he struggled with instinct and anger, making a sound from his mouth, trying to push him away, but this man was as powerful as an ox, holding him in his arms like a little white rabbit and unable to move.Bastard!
Yong Lin whimpered, unable to break away, and his resentful ten fingers scratched ten blood marks on Liang Yu's back.Liang Yu snorted, but still didn't let go of the person and locked him in his arms.Let go of this person now, and it will be even more difficult to tame in the future.Liang Yu forcibly pinched his chin and grabbed his rosy lips domineeringly, he could know every sensitive part of his body, so it was easy to let the struggling person slump into mud in his arms after a while, and he was panting after being kissed, and his feet were weak.Compared with the once young boy, the man holding him is obviously more skilled in kissing.Thinking of this, a wave of hatred and sourness surged in his heart.is so skilled, it is clearly practiced in other men, thinking of this, I am even more angry.deliberately took the initiative to respond, and then when the other party invaded, he bit the tip of Liang Yu's tongue fiercely.The smell of blood spread in his mouth, but the other party still didn't let go, he was even more enthusiastic and domineering, strangling his whole person tighter, Yong Lin blinked his eyes tremblingly, and the hand on his back gradually softened his strength, "Liang Yu, you are really not a thing" When he let go, Yong Lin was finally able to breathe heavily, glaring at him and punching angrily."
Yong Lone, what I said is true, I want to pursue you again before leaving."
Liang Yu didn't get closer, but he still expressed his attitude clearly.Yong Xiao gasped, his chest rose and fell violently, his eyes widened angrily, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Then I will tell you again, we are done!"
And I'm in love!
It can't be in our lifetimes. ”Yong Lonely hurriedly put on half-dry clothes, pushed away the silent Liang Yu, turned around and ran away as if fleeing.Liang Yu wiped the corners of his lips and slowly smiled.Until he returned home, the fire in Yong Lone's heart had not completely disappeared.He knew he had to do something to calm down.So in the afternoon, I rushed directly to the film and television city in the neighboring city, and the crew on the set were taken aback when they saw him suddenly appear, thinking that he would not come today, but they didn't dare to ask more.Make-up artists and costumers hurriedly changed his makeup and costumes.Everyone noticed that the air pressure around him was terrifyingly low."
Brother Lone, didn't you say you wouldn't be here today?"
After the staff left, assistant Feng Zhen curiously asked questions, what happened to his face being so ugly?
Who upset him again?
Didn't he have a good time with his little lover yesterday?"
Come if you're happy, why are you talking so much nonsense?"
Yong Lin glanced at him, looked at himself in the mirror, and straightened the neckline of his robe.Now it is probably only work that calms his irritable heart."
Isn't it too hot?"
Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood, although Feng Zhen was his assistant, he didn't dare to ask more, and when he got up and left, he hurriedly picked up a small fan and chased after him to help fan the wind.Yong Lin walked out, and many people looked at this side.Dressed in a gorgeous white brocade robe, with a jade crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist, he had a graceful and noble temperament, but because of his gloomy face, he brought a trace of evil spirit, and the staff was frightened to give way automatically.Everyone knew that he had a bad temper, and no one dared to take the initiative to provoke him.The heroine who is about to play against Yong Lin is even more drumming in her heart.Although Yong Silence's face was gloomy, it was surprisingly quiet.The staff hung Weiya, the director made a gesture to take place, he held a long sword in his hand, his body slowly rose into the air and hung high, he drank clearly, and stabbed the heroine who was running forward with a sharp drop.What is being filmed today is a costume movie, the male and female protagonists have the hatred of destroying the door, but in the end they love each other to death, and they abuse each other to the tragic story.This scene is the male protagonist chasing and killing the female protagonist.The heroine looked frightened and ran while screaming, but suddenly tripped over a stone under her feet.The male protagonist behind him has chased after him with the best light skills, and a sword pierces the heroine's shoulder shirt, and with a bang, the heroine's clothes are picked open.Half of the heroine's shoulders are exposed, and she lets out a scream of shame.The actor's face also changed slightly, the tip of the sword was raised, but he didn't show mercy, and directly pinched the heroine's neck with one palm, although the actress felt that Yong Lone's expression was particularly annoying today, but she was still very cooperative with the struggle, her brows were frowning, her face was painful but stubborn and she didn't make a sound of begging for mercy.Yong Lin was originally focused on his identity in the play, but when he pinched the actress's neck with his palm, the scene in front of him suddenly reminded him of the previous scene, when he pinched Liang Yu's neck, he also had such an expression Liang Yu thought of this name, Yong Lone's face became weird, and the force in his hand suddenly increased.The actress's eyes widened in pain, feeling the force exerted by Yong Lin on her neck, as if she really wanted to strangle him, and the actress's painful hands scratched and scratched.The director saw that something was wrong in the shot, and hurriedly called the card.The sound card also brought back the reason of Yong Lone.He let go of his hand.The actress pushed him away in pain and jumped up, looking at him in horror.Is this guy crazy, or does he have a grudge against her?
Yong Lin looked at his palm, then looked at the actress's frightened expression, clenched his fists hard, and said with a grateful face: "I'm sorry I wasn't in the right mood just now" "Yong Lian, it's one thing to be serious about acting, but don't get too involved in the play!"
Look scares people!
”The director stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, and comforted the heroine a few words."
I'm sorry."
Yong Lin apologized to the actress again.The actress's face finally softened.But it's still a little hairy, the eyes of Yong Lonely just now are too fierce!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The director had no choice but to arrange for this scene to be repeated.The second time, Yong Lin stabbed the heroine again, he remembered to control his emotions, and finally stopped going crazy and really pinched the actress's neck, but when the palm was attached to the heroine's neck, the emotions began to get out of control again.In the close-up shot, the director saw that Yong Lone's eyes were wrong.What's going on with this crazy love and hateful eyes, they have only met for the second time, and they are still enemies of each other!"
Cards!"
The director roared irritably.rushed up as soon as he stopped, as the only person who was not afraid of Yong Lone, the director came up and sprayed at Yong Lonely: "Your eyes are wrong!"
What the hell is going on today?
”Yong Lin is a genius actor, he has never studied acting but is extremely talented, and he won the gold medal for acting and was named the actor within two years of his debut.Acting is basically a pass, and today there are frequent situations.Facing the director Spitfire's eyes, Yong Lin also knew that he was not in a good state.It was Liang Yu who influenced himself."
Give me two more minutes."
Yong Xiao took a deep breath, didn't care whether the director agreed or not, and walked straight to the woods where there was no one, and the assistant Feng Zhen hurriedly chased after him.Chapter 042 The actor's Bai Yueguang (9) The director hugged his chest and sighed, waving his hand to let everyone rest first."
Brother Lonely, what's wrong with you?"
Feng Zhen caught up."
Give me a cigarette."
Feng Zhen hurriedly handed it over, and helped light the fire for him, and his eyes were even more shocked, he had been his assistant for so many years, Feng Zhen rarely saw him lose control of his emotions so much that it affected his work.Although he usually has a bad temper, he has always been able to control his emotions at work, and there has never been such a situation.Yong Lonely didn't speak, just took two puffs silently, and then choked on the smoke and coughed."
Brother, don't suck if you don't know how to suck, tell me if you have anything on your mind" Feng Zhen was really curious, but Yong Lin never let him ask about his private affairs."
Give me the phone" Yong Lin threw away the cigarette and stepped on it with his foot.Feng Zhen hurriedly handed over the mobile phone again.Yong Lin hesitated with his mobile phone for a few seconds, but still pressed Liang Yu's number, he was really upset, and he couldn't work hard if he continued like this."
Hello?
Silence?
”Liang Yu's deep voice came from the other end of the phone.Yong Lin only felt that his throat was a little itchy.And the chaotic emotions that were blocked in the heart were calmed down the moment they heard the other party's voice."
Yong Lone, do you have something to say" Liang Yu stood by the window, watching the cars and people coming and going downstairs, and turned his head to make a gesture for Bo Qiao to turn off the music.Hearing his lazy and soft voice, Yong Lin only felt as if he had been brushed with feathers in his heart, when did Liang Yu talk to him so gently, maybe he really regretted it?
Know how important you are to him?"
Yong Lone, if you need a listener, I can do it anyway, I have nothing to do these days, I am on vacation for you" Liang Yu knew that this person was now in a vacillating position for him, with both expectation and fear, hey, it was the sequelae of being hurt.He let out a chuckle and said, "If you have something on your mind, I'm a psychiatrist who doesn't charge," Yong Lin almost burst out laughing.Liang Yu actually learned to be humorous.Yes, eight years without seeing each other is enough for a person to change.But why has he become a different person, and can he control his joy and anger so easily?
Yong Lonely is not reconciled.Why does it have to be himself, why is it not that he is driven by his own joy and anger?
Why didn't he revolve around him?
Yong Lin said cruel words to Liang Yu, that is what he expects, but he wants to see it even more, he said that he wants to pursue himself, how to pursue it?
The two were together before, but he was cheeky and unreserved.But even so, in the end, the two died without a problem.Therefore, that curiosity really tickled his heart.Because of this thought, Mo Ming felt his throat dry for a while, and he couldn't help licking his lips, and said in an extremely calm tone: "Liang Yu, I can't accept you anymore but I'll give you the qualifications to pursue me" He told himself that he would not forgive him, and it was even more impossible to reconcile with him.But is everyone a little vanity?
What's more, it is a man who once abandoned himself and returned to pursue him.Isn't it beautiful to think about.If you don't accept it, it's okay to watch the play.Liang Yu on the other side, his eyes narrowed slightly.The smile on his lips expanded infinitely.This male protagonist is interesting.。
Is this a temptation on the verge of madness?
Did he know that once he nodded, he would regret it, and he would not even have a chance to struggle at the last time?
But Liang Yu completely figured out the reason for the sudden change of decision."
Yong Lonely" Liang Yu also exerted his acting talent, with a hint of joy in his tone.And that hint of joy also made Yong Lin aware that he could almost imagine that the cautious expression on Liang Yu's face on the opposite side suddenly became refreshed.The previous boredom was swept away.Sure enough, the bell still needs to be tied to the bell, and his bad mood is all because of this person, and only this person can make him happy again.But he can't be too proud.Thinking of something, Yong Lian's face suddenly became gloomy again, and he said coldly in a commanding tone: "I will give you the qualifications to pursue me, provided that you immediately let that Bo Qiao get rid of me!"
”The thought of this man immediately made his blood rush to his brain.The fire also flickered."
Bo Qiao, he is my assistant" Liang Yu's tone was a little hesitant, "I will maintain a normal working relationship with him in the future" "No!
”Yong Lone's face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "If you want to pursue me, fire him immediately!"
You don't even have that sincerity?
I'm still chasing a fart!
”Yong Lonely roared angrily, his heart was sour, his tone was so hesitant, couldn't he still be reluctant to that mixed-race man?"
Hey, okay" Liang Yu sighed, the private relationship between Bo Qiao and the original owner is not something that can be clarified in one or two sentences, but what should be dealt with still has to be dealt with.I haven't dealt with it because he's still useful.Hearing this, the anger on Yong Lone's face dropped."
He has worked with me for so many years, and it is really not easy to find a suitable assistant for a while" Liang Yu sighed, and the current ambiguous attitude towards him can be regarded as completely clear.He clearly still loves the original owner.But hateful.Neither forgiveness nor self-esteem.Therefore, he can only take the initiative completely and be cheeky."
Isn't it just an assistant, what's not easy?"
Yong Lin listened to his reluctance, it turned out that he was afraid of finding trouble again, and his anger subsided a little, but his tone was still unhappy, and he said irritablely: "There are a lot of people in my company, if you want someone else, I'll help you point it out!"
”Liang Yu hooked his lips slightly, imagining his expression at this time, the more funny he felt."
Won't this be too much trouble for you?"
There was a hint of hesitation in his slightly grateful tone."
What's the trouble?
I'll point you to one in a few days!
”Yong Lin only felt that he was in a very happy mood at this time, and if he appointed it, he would definitely refer to someone who was ugly and old and safe."
Alright, that's all I have to say, I'm going to work!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yong Silent ended the call proudly.Even if he is allowed to pursue himself, he must not be too humble.What is this called, this is called feng shui turns.It's time for Liang Yu to feel the taste of not being able to ask for it.Yong Lin threw the phone into Feng Zhen's hand, and then strode back with a smile on his face, Feng Zhen held the phone with a dull expression.What did he hear just now?
I always feel that there is too much content in Brother Lone's words.Back at the shooting site, the dark clouds were thick when Yong Lonely left, and he came back with a proud spring breeze.But fortunately, in the next shooting, the process was normal.Everyone breathed a sigh of silent relief.For a week, Yong Lonely spent time in the film and television city.He spent every day in intensive shooting, and at first his face was beaming, but after a few days, the expression on his face began to be capricious again.It was an unusually gloomy day.Before it rained, the crew finished filming the last scene.I finished my work and returned to the hotel where I was staying in the studio."
Brother Lone, it's still early today, why don't we go out for a walk and drink or something?"
Feng Zhen could see that he was not in a good mood in the past two days, and he looked as if he was about to explode at any time.If you don't feel easy to soothe it, I'm afraid I'm going to blow up others."
Don't go, leave me alone!"
Yong Silence spoke in a very angry tone, and quickly stepped into the elevator.Feng Zhen didn't follow and was locked outside.— sighing."
Hey, Brother Lonely's temper, I don't know who can withstand it" As for that little lover Su Bai, he doesn't think he can, outsiders don't know that he doesn't know the relationship between the two.Yong Lonely was alone in the elevator, his face was even more exposed, and he gritted his teeth with even more anger when he looked at the look of loss reflected on the bright wall.This Liang Yu, it's been a week, and I haven't even seen a bird's shadow?
Doesn't it mean to pursue yourself?
Why is there no action?
Not even a phone call!
If he grinds Isoji like this again, he will have to withdraw his qualifications for pursuit!
Yong Lonely irritable out of the elevator, all the way through the corridor, open the hotel door, the crack in the door actually smelled a strong smell of food, Yong Lonely was confused, closed the door and walked into the living room to see the oncoming man is even more startled."
Why are you here?"
Yong Xiao stared at Liang Yu who came out of the kitchen, looked around again, and made sure that he had entered the wrong room, and he appeared in his room unconsciously.And what the hell is that dressing up?
Liang Yu was wearing a white shirt, a long plaid cartoon apron tied on his chest, and a dish in his hand, like a househusband waiting for his wife to come home, "I'm quite accurate at this time, let's wash my hands and eat." ”Liang Yu put down the food in his hand, tore off his apron casually, and pushed him to the bathroom.Yong Lonely stood stupidly to the sink, and only remembered for a while, no, is this the point of washing your hands?
He hurriedly washed his hands, walked out, grabbed Liang Yu's arm and asked, "I asked you how you came in?"
Who let you into my room without permission?
”Do you still have the hotel at home and cook in the kitchen?
No, he's a man who doesn't touch the spring water with his fingers, when did he learn to cook?"
I just wanted to surprise you."
Liang Yu smiled faintly.Yong Lin glared at him.I haven't come for a few days, and I've made such a big move as soon as I come, what kind of surprise, it's obviously a fright, right?"
I'm going to be hungry at this point, how about sitting down and eating first?"
Liang Yu grabbed him and pressed him to the front of the seat, and sat down, still feeling upheaving.He should have blasted him out, and he should have thrown everything on the table.But thinking that he did it for himself with his own hands, he was a little reluctant.Especially Liang Yu's expectant eyes.made him hesitate, but also a little proud."
I allowed you to pursue me, but I didn't allow you to trespass into my territory at will, you should be a little measured!"
Yong Silence stiffened his expression for a long time, and snorted coldly."
Well, I know I'm a little presumptuous."
Liang Yu was not angry, just smiled, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in his bowl, and explained: "I have dealt with Bo Qiao's affairs in the past few days, he has returned to France, I just came to ask how you are helping to find an assistant" Yong Lin hesitated, picked up the ribs and put them in his mouth.The sweet and sour and tender taste that melted in his mouth made him instantly amazed, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and was secretly surprised in his heart, this guy can't help but learn to cook, how can he still touch his taste so accurately?
It seems that he is a little sincere, and he has investigated his preferences clearly.Hearing his last words, he was slightly unhappy, could it be that he came to see him only for the sake of his assistant, and he didn't have an important assistant in his heart to pursue?
Yong Lin felt a sense of loss in his heart, and suddenly felt that the food he loved to eat in his mouth was no longer so delicious.was about to put down the chopsticks, but Liang Yu stretched out his hand, and under his palm was a movie ticket."
It's raining at night, you should have nothing to do and go to the movies together" Liang Yu held his hand lightly without a trace, looking at him with burning eyes.Silence.The unhappiness just now was swept away.It turned out that he had an arrangement.It's just that this dating method is too old-fashioned, Yong Lin looked at him, trying to suppress the snickering joy in his heart, his face was calm and reserved, and he looked hesitant, "Even if I have time at night, I don't want to go out with you" I wanted to be reserved for a while before agreeing.The mobile phone on the table rang suddenly.Yong Lin picked it up and looked at it, it was a call from Su Bai.Yong Lone's face changed slightly, and he deliberately glanced at Liang Yu again, and the fiery agitation in his heart just now suddenly became calmer.Why should he be so excited as soon as he asked himself?
Now that he is in control of the overall situation, Liang Yu should only be able to bear it passively.Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth hooked up a weird smile, slid down the answer button, and deliberately pressed the external button, Su Bai's sticky sweet voice came at once: "Ah Lian, I also arrived in the film and television city today, you shouldn't have to suffocate the internal drama to film tonight" "Well, you go to the cinema of the film and television city and wait for me, go there in a while" Yong Lin glanced at Liang Yu, his face was expressionless, and he couldn't see whether he was angry or happy.But it is clear that it cannot be joyful.Su Bai was pleasantly surprised."
Two people are boring, you don't mind multiple people, right?"
Yong Xiao looked at his expression playfully, and said deliberately: "And I also want to introduce Su Bai to you, you really should meet him, I think he looks too similar to you, and sometimes I even wonder if it is your brother who is outcast" Liang Yu's face changed slightly.Yong Lin would never have imagined that Su Bai was indeed a brother to the original owner.Su Bai is the son of Liang's father's mistress.Su Bai didn't know his identity now.Yong Lin felt that he was eating.The mood suddenly improved."
He is not only like you, but also has a soft personality, much more gentle and considerate than you, now he is my favorite person, and in the future, I may marry him" Yong Lin thought of all these years, because of his various pains, and now he can't help but want to stick a knife in Liang Yu's heart."
Really?"
Liang Yu's face became gloomy.You can see that he wants to see himself angry.He was angry as he wished."
That's right, on the night of his birthday, I fought with him in bed for three hundred rounds, his body, it's just memorable, but you are much more comfortable than the muscles that are tied hard" Seeing Liang Yu's face sank, Yong Xiao became more and more happy.Liang Yu frowned and didn't speak, but his eyes flashed with jealousy."
He's my baby now, if you see him, you know you're going to lose, if I were you, I'd have to give up" Yong Lin pulled the napkin and wiped the grease stains on the corner of his mouth, and drank two sips of flower tea to moisten his throat.He finally saw his pained expression.He also understands the word jealousy.Chapter 043 The actor's Bai Yueguang (10) showed off proudly, and before he finished speaking, he saw Liang Yu Huo Ran get up, leaned over and held his chin with his palm, his eyes became cold and piercing, "Since he is so good, do you love him?"
”Liang Yu's eyes were as cold as ice.Yong Lin wanted him to be angry, but he saw his real anger, but he felt a little empty in his heart.But I don't want to show cowardice in front of him, stiffen my neck and stare at him, tell myself not to cowardice, he owes himself, he is afraid of his fart!
But in the face of his questioning, he couldn't answer anything.I can't panic.He could tell him that Su Bai was his lover, but he couldn't say that he loved him.Liang Yu was very satisfied with his silence, since he wanted to make himself angry, jealous, and jealous, then he should be able to expect the consequences Liang Yu's lips hooked slightly, and his fingertips gently slid over Yong Yu's lips.An electric tremor swept by, and the white cheeks of Yong Lonely Jade instantly revealed red.Yong Lone's eyes widened, and the whole portrait was captured by Liang Yu's eyes, motionless, watching the other party's handsome face become more and more enlarged, until the other party's hot lips were attached to his......
Yong Lone's eyelashes fluttered, and the hand between his legs tightened his pants suddenly.Liang Yu leaned over and kissed him across the table, clasping the back of his neck with one hand, Yong Lin was forced to bear it, Liang Yu tossed and turned to repay the seductive red, between the lips and teeth, the faint aroma of flower tea escaped from Yong Lone's chin and raised slightly, revealing a beautiful curved neck, in Liang Yu's suffocating deep kiss, his face was flushed, spreading to the root of his ears, the trembling eyelashes were full of water, and the tail of his eyes looked at this gorgeous face with a slight red, charming eyes, Liang Yu almost didn't turn into a beast.He restrained himself from stopping."
Can he kiss you and make you so intoxicated," he said softly.Yong Lin was kissed by him so that his hands and feet were soft, and he was confused and confused, he stopped suddenly, slightly dissatisfied in his heart, and glared at him with disgust, but he was shocked and sober when he heard his questioning.Yong Lone's face was flushed, and he stared at him and didn't know how to answer.Those lovers, although they have lived with him, but they have never kissed at all, how does he know that he just wants to be closer to this person, so he wants to find his shadow from others, but now he knows that no matter how similar the person is, it is not him "Of course, it is more cool than you" Yong Lin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to refute.If you let him know that he hasn't touched those people at all, I don't know how he should be proud, so you must not let him know the truth!"
Really?"
Liang Yu snorted, his face full of jealousy.Yong Lone's heart was dark, hugging his chest to hide the shame in his heart, and said horizontally: "They are all pure and lovely, much better than you" Speaking of this, a fire suddenly broke out in his heart.His kissing skills are so good, could it be that he researched it with Nabojo?
The face, which had been red just now, turned pale in an instant."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What's wrong?"
Liang Yu cleaned up the tableware on the table, and saw that his face became pale again, and for a while he felt that this beauty's temper was really difficult to figure out, and her face changed as quickly as turning a book."
No, I just think you're annoying!"
Yong Silent got up angrily, swept the things off his hands, and wiped his lips fiercely.The cutlery fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.Liang Yu sighed, it seems that he can only find the hotel staff to deal with it.It wasn't until nearly eight o'clock that the two of them went out.After getting into the car, Yong Lin still held his hands on his chest, and his face was ugly.Liang Yu didn't know why he was angry, so he couldn't comfort him, so he simply closed his eyes and rested.Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the movie theater, and at this time the rain was heavier.Yong Lin picked up the big sunglasses frame on his face, and when he got out of the car, he saw Su Bai standing at the door, and a few people stepped forward quickly, hugged Su Bai, and kissed him on the face.Su Bai was stunned by his series of actions.His face turned red."
Ah Lone" he looked at him in shock, why was he so enthusiastic today?
Su Bai was hugged by him, his face was flushed, and he was about to remind him that he was paying attention outside, but when he saw a man walking on the side, he was stunned when he saw Liang Yu's face."
Xiaobai, he's my friend."
Yong Lin hugged Su Bai's waist tightly, pointed at Liang Yu, who had an unpredictable face, and introduced him in a relaxed tone.Su Bai's eyes widened, and as Liang Yu approached, he saw more clearly that his facial features were similar to his own."
You are Su Bai?"
Liang Yu didn't seem to see his surprise, stretched out his hand and smiled slightly: "Hello, I'm Liang Yu" "I know" Su Bai muttered, Liang Yu's name he had heard a few years ago, and there must not be many yellow people who are in the white fashion circles of Europe and the United States, plus he is quite similar to himself, he is quite impressed by him.He had never associated the name much before.Even when he heard Liang Yu's name from Yong Lone's mouth, he didn't think of it, after all, the two didn't seem to have an intersection, but at this moment, it made him think like thunder in his head, and some things were instantly figured out.His face turned pale for a moment.It turns out that the person who Yong Lin puts in his heart is himself, what is it to Yong Lone?
A ridiculous stand-in?
It was the first time for Su Bai to feel sad and desperate like this, and when he saw the tall and upright Liang Yu, the confident and calm look on his face made him feel more and more that he felt that he was a ridiculous film.But Yong Lonely, since he has this person in his heart, why should he be so intimate with him in front of him?
Su Bai was confused."
Let's go."
Yong Xiao glanced at Liang Yu proudly, and walked into the theater door with Su Bai in his arms.Su Bai glanced at Liang Yu twice, and then turned around weakly.Yong Lonely hugged Su Bai, bought him a ticket at the front desk of the theater, and asked very gently: "Baby, do you want to buy something to eat?"
Popcorn or something" Su Bai was shocked by his baby.His abnormality made him intuitively know that he was deliberately performing for Liang Yu.Su Bai smiled bitterly in his heart, and then snuggled into his arms, "Okay, what do you buy for me, what do I eat" The staff of the theater saw the two hugging and hugging without avoiding it, and they all had a hellish expression.Liang Yu planned a two-person trip, but now a light bulb was inserted horizontally, but he knew that he was deliberately not angry, so he went to the bathroom before entering the venue.As soon as Su Bai saw him leave, he also excused himself to leave.When he entered the bathroom, he saw Liang Yu and blocked him and said, "No matter who you are, I won't give you Yong Lone!"
”Liang Yu glanced at him, just chuckled lightly, and washed his hands.His attitude made Su Bai feel that he was being despised by him, and a wave of anger surged up, and he stepped forward and grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and said sharply: "Do you hear, you are just a past tense, I am his present!"
”Liang Yu stopped moving, and his eyes fell on the hand he clutched on his wrist.With a provocative look in Su Bai's anger, his brows frowned slightly, and he grabbed Su Bai's hand as soon as he turned his hand, and instantly pressed him against the wall, looking down at him.Su Bai was startled, and the terrifying momentum emanating from Liang Yu's body in an instant made him feel even more oppressed."
This world is not loud and reasonable" Liang Yu pinched his chin with two fingers, leaned over and squinted at Su Bai, "Where are you in his heart, don't you understand by looking at your face in the mirror?"
”Su Bai's face turned red at first, and when he heard the words, he instantly turned pale again."
I don't want to hurt too much, I advise you to leave him early."
Liang Yu kindly reminded him, how to say, they still have a little blood relationship."
Huh, you think you've won?"
Su Bai was stabbed in the sore spot by him, and he couldn't help but refute: "Yong Lin hates you, doesn't he?"
”Although it is not known what happened between them.But Su Bai thinks that he is the person who knows Yong Lin the most now, and Yong Lin asked him, but he took this person with him, and deliberately showed intimacy in front of him, which was obviously a childish act of revenge.He just asked tentatively, but he didn't want Liang Yu's face to change all of a sudden.Su Bai laughed.It seems that he is not a complete loser either."
Now I am his public lover, and he has also said that he will be responsible for me" Su Bai said this, and he felt a little more confident in his heart."
You think so?"
Liang Yu didn't laugh angrily, since he didn't appreciate it, he would be heartbroken in the future, but don't blame him.Just about to loosen the grip on him.The bathroom door was slammed open.Yong Lin saw the two of them leave one after the other, he didn't think much about it at first, but after a while, he suddenly felt that it was not good, and sure enough, he pushed the door and came in and saw such a scene.Liang Yu pressed Su Bai against the wall, his palm supporting his chin, and the two were extremely close.What is he trying to do in this pose!
Yong Lone's eyes were red, and he rushed forward to push Liang Yu away, and roared: "Liang Yu, you stinky pervert, what do you want to do to Su Bai?"
”It was clearly a gesture of wanting relatives just now.He's not so perverted that even people like him can talk about it, right?
Liang Yu looked at him inexplicably.Su Bai was dazed, but it was obvious that Yong Lonely was protecting himself, which made him feel happy in his heart, and he almost cried for a while."
Su Bai, you go out first, I want to teach him a good lesson!"
Yong Lin looked at Liang Yu with an expression of what I had done wrong, and he was even more unhappy, and ordered Su Bai.Su Bai scratched his head and walked out.As soon as he left, Yong Lin slammed Liang Yu against the wall, grabbed his shirt and gritted his teeth: "What did you want to do just now, what did you do to him behind my back?"
”Although Bo Qiao has been dismissed by him, the relationship between the two is like a thorn in Yong Lone's heart, which can't be pulled out, making him extremely sensitive, as long as he sees him close to the same sex other than himself, it will make him want to explode."
What did I do?"
Liang Yu frowned, his fire came too inexplicably."
Do you want to kiss him?
Liang Yu, you are so perverted, can you talk when you look at his face?
”Seeing that he still didn't admit it, Yong Xiao was so angry that his heart hurt, and his fingers straightened Liang Yu's face to make him look directly at him.Liang Yu glared at him.This person's brain is too rich, right?
The atmosphere between the two of them was obviously tense just now, where did he see that he had that kind of intention?"
You think too much, I'm just communicating with him at most" Liang Yu couldn't cry or laugh, and reached out to gently brush the hair in front of Yong Lone's forehead, but he opened his hand."
Communication, what kind of communication should be so close?"
Yong Lin didn't believe it, pinched Liang Yu's chin and approached, and word by word burst out from between his teeth, "You are now pursuing my minimum single-mindedness, you should keep it, if you can't even do this, get out of me as soon as possible" "Yong Lone, there is really nothing" Liang Yu finally found that he was a little abnormal."
I don't believe it!"
Yong Lin glared at him angrily.Liang Yu looked helpless, the first time he met such a suspicious person, he still let himself be forced, so he had to say softly: "How can you believe me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Yong Lin frowned, how could he believe it?
He leaned closer, sniffed at Liang Yu's neck, and his face softened slightly: "I have to check it myself to believe your words" Liang Yu was stunned, and was about to ask him what to check.Yong Silence approached and blocked his lips fiercely.Liang Yu's hand on his waist tightened.Yong Lin clamped his chin vigorously with his palm, frantically gnawed at Liang Yu's lips, found that there was no other person's taste on his lips, was slightly satisfied, and then went straight inside......
Back and forth, up and down, all four square kisses.I finally decided that I had just thought about it.The anger calmed down, and the face that I realized afterwards became hot."
Remember, if you want to pursue me, you have to keep an absolute distance from others" Seeing that Liang Yu's lips were bitten red by himself and stained with some wet marks, Yong Lin was very satisfied.Liang Yu's eyelashes drooped slightly, the sparkling in his eyes flowed, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling.This male protagonist is really getting more and more interesting.Yong Lin looked at him and smiled, and couldn't help but be stunned for a while.He is so good-looking, his every move touches people's souls, but he has to be a model of Rausch!
It's infuriating that so many people can see him in magazines!"
No, I didn't check it just now, I want to check it again!"
Liang Yu smiled, and Yong Lin felt that he was almost dying, and when he looked up, he kissed him closely."
Yong Lonely" Liang Yu caught a glimpse of someone coming in, and he could only snort when he blocked him.I'm used to it, so I don't care if anyone watches it.simply held his face with both hands, densely blocked Liang Yu's lips, and kissed Liang Yu fiercely, kissing passionately and hungrily, bursts of dark thoughts came up in his heart, this person and this person he really wanted to lock him up with chains, why did he have to be obsessed with the stage and the magnesium lamp to lock up, he wouldn't run anymore, and he wouldn't let him be so miserable.Obviously so hateful, so painful, but the reunion goodbye is more fascinated than before, making his swaying heart keep tearing and struggling, almost desperate to throw himself into his arms again."
Liang Yu, if you want to pursue me again, your eyes, your heart, your body, you can't look at others, this is what you owe me, you owe me!"
It wasn't until both of them were about to suffocate that Yong Lin finally let go, and poured the voice from the bottom of his heart into his head again and again.Liang Yu didn't speak, just looked at him and smiled.Obviously, his attitude is so tough, but for some reason, it made him feel the strong uneasiness and sadness in Yong Lone's heart, and the original owner made him seriously lose his sense of security."
Also, you are not allowed to smile like that at others!"
Yong Lin clenched his hand, and his domineering and barbaric words made Liang Yu speechless for a while."
Okay."
Although he felt that he was a little too domineering, Liang Yu did not express dissatisfaction.Yong Lin smiled contentedly.Chapter 044 The actor's Bai Yueguang (11) This person has indeed changed, he is obedient to him, and he still behaves very sincerely, so how to develop in the future, I have to see his performance after the opening of the movie.The three of them entered the hall, because it was raining, there were not many people in the theater, and the three of them sat in the last few rows, and some tourists in the front row did not notice that there were two big stars sitting in the back."
Ah Lone" Su Bai made a decision in his heart after talking to Liang Yu in the bathroom, he wanted to snatch back Yong Lin at all costs.I don't know why, when I saw Liang Yu's face, this thought that I didn't dare to think about before suddenly became extremely determined, just to snatch his things.He picked up a few popcorns, whispered to Yong Lone, and fed them to his mouth.Yong Lin glanced at him and felt that Su Bai was a little weird.But I still opened my mouth to eat.The movie that the three of them watched was the movie that Yong Lin was showing, and Yong Lin was eating the popcorn fed by Su Bai, and he was speculating about Liang Yu's intentions in his mind.I couldn't help but glance at him, but his expression was focused, and he didn't get distracted at all.Seeing him staring at the big screen, Yong Lin couldn't help but feel delicious in his heart, watching what he was doing so seriously, could he be more interesting than himself in the movie?
Su Bai, who was feeding him, saw that his eyes fell on Liang Yu from time to time, a sense of frustration swelled up, and the movements of his hands stopped.Yong Lin was about to express his dissatisfaction, when an ambiguous snort suddenly sounded in his ears.He was shaken.Staring at the giant screen.Inside is a passion scene with the heroine, although it is all fake, but the heroine's cry and his own wheezing on the screen are infinitely amplified by the audio equipment, which makes his ears buzz.Yong Lonely was incomprehensible, and quietly turned his head to look at Liang Yu.saw the corners of his mouth hooked, and he clearly saw it with relish."
Good acting" Liang Yu smiled and watched the passion play of the male and female characters, turned his head to his ear and whispered praise, and when Yong Lone's heart beat faster at an instant, he added: "The wheezing sound is also very beautiful" Yong Lone's face instantly turned red.Yong Lin understood, this person was deliberate, deliberately picked this film!
I just want to laugh at him!
He was so angry that he reached over and wanted to grab a handful on Liang Yu's thigh, so that he didn't dare to laugh anymore, but he actually grabbed a hot place, and Yong Lin was so frightened that he retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted.This man is a beast even watching his movie!
Liang Yu glanced at him, with a smile on his face, and continued to watch the film with a natural expression.Yong Lonely's mind was full of chaos, as soon as he thought of what he had just touched, he felt that his hands were hot and blazing, and he couldn't watch the movie quietly.What a gentleman he pretended!
Yong Lin thinks that this guy should be an actor and will definitely become an actor!
After coming out of the theater and entering the elevator, Yong Lin remembered what happened before, and was faintly proud, and he was very unhappy that Liang Yu pretended to be serious, and wanted to see him out of control.So he bumped his elbow against him, "You were in there just now, hehe" Liang Yu looked at him with a malicious smile with a blank expression."
What's wrong with me?"
Yong Lin glared at him, this guy is still pretending!
Just now in the theater, it is clear that his mind is full of lewdness, it is estimated that he has bullied himself countless times in his mind, is he so obscene, pretending to be a gentleman in front of him?"
You're a pervert!"
Yong Silence snorted at him, then walked out of the elevator with his chin back.Su Bai looked at the eye contact between the two, clenched his fists suddenly, stepped forward closely, and grabbed Yong Lian's arm, "Ah Lian, where is your hotel, I'll go back with you" Yong Lin was very dissatisfied with Liang Yu, so he reached out and hugged Su Bai."
Okay, you'll stay with me tonight."
After speaking, he said to Liang Yu: "Let's go back, you can find a place to live by yourself, goodbye!"
”Liang Yu laughed for a while, but he didn't do anything.After getting into the car, Yong Lin saw Su Bai's face and suddenly calmed down.He personally said that he would be responsible for Su Bai.They had a relationship on his birthday, except for Liang Yu, he had only met this person, he should have done what he said, but now he is becoming more and more uncertain.He knew that he was just taking revenge on Liang Yu with Su Bai's stimulation.But Su Bai can be regarded as innocent."
Xiaobai, by the end of this month, you can leave."
Yong Lin suddenly felt that the car was stuffy, so he had to open the window to breathe, and after a little relief, he turned his head and said something to Su Bai.made this decision, not because of that trace of guilt, but because of the appearance of Liang Yu made him understand that no matter how much he imagined that person, he could not erase the wounds in his heart and fill the void in his heart.It's just self-deception.But the guilt for him doesn't stop there, and there's no more.After all, in his heart, Su Bai should know the relationship between them, they are not lovers, but the relationship between the gold lord and the canary, they just take what they need, so the guilt is there, but it is not strong enough to influence his judgment.Su Bai's face turned pale in an instant.Although when he saw Liang Yu appear beside him, he had expected it.But he only expected that he would use himself as a pawn stand-in, but he didn't expect that he would want to throw himself away so quickly."
Ah Lone, are you going to drive me away?"
Su Bai trembled his lips, pounced on him and grabbed his hand, his eyes turned red in an instant, he bit his lower lip and shook his head, "I love you, I've been in love with you for a long time, I won't leave" Yong Lin was a little surprised by his sudden confession.Over the past year, Su Bai has behaved very well-behaved, and he has not shown his feelings, he thought that he understood the boundaries of the relationship between the two.Now it seems that I overestimated him."
Xiaobai, I said at the beginning, I will be popular with you, you will be my lover, don't talk about feelings and don't cross the line, you yourself agreed" Yong Lin frowned, he didn't like to be confused with people, but his emotions were quite peaceful, and added: "If you are still not satisfied, I can help you with your resources in the future" His calm and rational expression, although it was with a smile, it was the first time that Su Bai learned his ruthlessness.No matter how doting and tender he was to himself before, but to be ruthless, he was so ruthless that when he accepted his unspoken rules, he agreed to the agreement.But when he fell in love with him, he forgot those agreements, he was a human being, how could he not get along with others?
Even raising a dog for a year should be a little emotional.The only thing he didn't expect was that the heart under the beautiful skin of Yong Lonely could be as hard as a stone.The huge panic drowned Su Bai, more unwillingly, if it wasn't for that Liang Yu coming back, they wouldn't be like this, maybe he would have more time to win his heart."
Ah Lun, you didn't let me go now, you still need me, right?"
Su Bai tried his best to calm down his panicked heart, let himself find a gap, and his eyes calmed down, "Whether you use me as a pawn or a stand-in, I'm not angry, I can help you or even I can do nothing, as long as you let me stay" Yong Lin looked at his frantic and excited expression, and finally was completely surprised.It seems that he still doesn't know enough about this lover.He should have pushed it away with a strong attitude.can see his eyes, but somehow, I think of my past self, the self who was humbly waiting in love."
Su Bai, I can't give you anything."
Originally, it was just a decision made by a moment of guilt, but after seeing his performance, Yong Lin proved the correctness of this decision.At this time, the car had stopped outside the hotel.Su Bai chased after him, got out of the car, arrived at the door of the hotel, and grabbed his hand, "You are not sure of that person's sincerity, so if you need me, it will be a test of my acting skills, in order to repay you for your help to my career in the past year, even if we are not lovers, can't we still be friends" Anyway, stay by his side first.To leave is to lose.Yong Lone's face sank instantly.Su Bai poked at his sore spot.No matter how Liang Yu behaves now, he always maintains his suspicions, afraid that if he believes it again, he will be doomed, and the existence of Su Bai is a reminder to him.Remind him not to sink into it easily.Yong Lin frowned, his eyes looked at Su Bai like electricity, and only let go after a long time, "You will regret it."
Su Bai, before making a decision, you should be more cautious. ”Don't play emotional games with anything.Su Bai's eyes were red and he shook his head vigorously.He is now half-trapped in the mire, and he may be drowned in the future and die with no place to bury, but if he doesn't do anything, he will regret it."
Okay, that's up to you."
At this end, Yong Lin will not say more.are all adults, every decision should be over the brain, even if he regrets it later, it's none of his business.Since he is not afraid, he does need a pawn.Su Bai finally showed his face again.Follow all the way back to the room where Yong Lin lives, the asymmetry of information makes Su Bai anxious, he must know more about Liang Yu, how to defeat him without knowing anything about him?"
Ah Lian, I want to know, I want to know the story of you and him" Su Bai suppressed the sourness in his heart, let himself try his best to stay calm, and analyze the enemy situation before knowing what to do next.Yong Lin glanced at him.Except for a few of his young hair, few people know about his feelings in his youth.He also never likes to talk about people."
If you know what kind of person he is, I can help you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Su Bai tried to squeeze out a smile, but he didn't dare to ask what Yong Lin wanted."
He" Yong Lonely sighed, the whole person fell into the sofa weakly, his arms were wrapped around his knees, his eyes were empty, and he scolded fiercely: "It's the bastard who makes me want to take a knife and dismantle eight pieces" Su Bai was startled by his vicious tone.Maybe it's because I'm too depressed in my heart, maybe it's because Su Bai's face is similar to that person, although he knows that it's not the same person, it still makes him a little trance, Yong Lin has the desire to talk for the first time, Su Bai listens to him, listens to the voice in his eyes, with endless soreness and pain, the more he listens, his fists clench tighter, and his nails sink deep into the flesh of his palm.Before he didn't know what happened to them, Su Bai thought of various versions.But when he heard the truth, he felt endless anger and distress in his heart, such a man, a man who left his lover and said he would leave for the sake of his career and dreams, was not worthy of silence at all.How can a person like Yong Lin be treated like this, he deserves a better person."
Before, I did use you as his stand-in, and I wanted to find his shadow from you," Yong Lin said, and suddenly felt more relaxed than ever.Su Bai's face turned pale, but he didn't expect him to admit it like this.Yong Lin looked at his pale face, and laughed at himself: "It's me who is too stupid, none of you are like him and no one is him" thought that he could rely on this to heal his wounds, thinking that this was revenge on him.In the end, it is still yourself who hurts.Looking at his broken eyes, Su Bai's heart tugged, and he suddenly rushed forward to hug Yong Lone, clamped his shoulders with both palms, and swayed: "Ah Lone, he is not worthy of you, he is not worthy of you at all, such a person is not worthy of your sadness, give up his sadness, I can love you for the rest of my life, and I will never betray" Yong Lone's face sank."
What did you say?"
He pushed Su Bai away and frowned, "There are some things you shouldn't say." ”Why don't you say it, I'm just going to say it!
”Seeing that he was unwilling to face it and didn't dare to admit it, Su Bai suddenly roared, grabbed his hand again, and said aggressively: "You are the king of heaven chased by thousands of people, there are thousands of people in the world who love you, you don't need to be so humble, and you don't need to be nostalgic for a man who doesn't love you at all" Su Bai couldn't accept it, he was as pitiful as him in his relationship with Liang Yu.He was such a proud and dazzling man."
What did you say?"
Yong Lone's face was instantly gloomy and terrifying, and he pinched Su Bai's neck with one palm, and touched him into the sofa at once, his eyes were gloomy, "Su Bai, do you say it again?"
”"He doesn't love you" Su Bai had no fear, and screamed with pain on his face: "He doesn't love you!"
Otherwise, I wouldn't have dumped you so chic!
He just doesn't love you, he doesn't love you!
Wake up!
”"You talk nonsense!"
Yong Lonely roared angrily.He knew that Liang Yu loved him.It's just that he's not the most important......
But that alone was enough to tear his heart apart."
Don't kid yourself."
The moment Yong Lone's palm was released, Su Bai jumped up and sat up, clasped his shoulders and swayed: "You have thought of him so much all these years, but you don't dare to fly out of the country to see him, isn't it because you are not sure that I can help you, he just doesn't love you" Yong Lone's heart was shocked, his body trembled, and his eyes became sloppy."
No, he loves me" Su Bai's words pierced his heart the most fearful, and he emphasized again and again, "He loves me, he said that he came back for me this time" "Heh, it's just a child's heart!"
”Su Bai saw the swaying in his eyes, and sneered again, "It's just possessiveness, even if a child doesn't like something and is snatched away, he will still be angry, especially a person like Ah Lian, you are so good, if you don't love it, you can't prevent it, stay by your side and enjoy it, he just treats you as a toy" "It's not like this" Yong Lin trembled his lips, trying to refute.But Su Bai's words pierced the most fragile layer of defense in his heart.The quibble is so pale and weak.Chapter 045 The White Moonlight of the Actor (12) For countless nights, he asked himself in his heart, whether Liang Yu loved him, if he loved him, how could he leave so chic and simply, how could he say that love was his stumbling block, "Ah Lone, you should be the one who is put in the palm of your hand, you should be the one who is as dazzling as the sun, you shouldn't be so low as dust for a man, do you know how heartbroken I am when I look at you like this." ”Su Bai held his hand, his tone was choked, and tears were hanging in his eyes, "Giving up will make you feel pain for a while, but if you don't let go, it will make you suffer for the rest of your life" Yong Lian's face turned dead white.His eyes were completely empty.Looking at his unfocused eyes, although Su Bai was heartbroken, but he was happy, he obviously listened to his own words, although he loved Liang Yu, but he lacked confidence in him, and his sense of trust was seriously lacking, as long as he broke his heart defense and forced him to face reality, there would be a huge rift between them, which could not be repaired.Sure enough, he still has a chance, and that man is not worthy of him at all.He will snatch back the silence, love him well, and never let him get hurt again."
You have a good rest, I have to film tomorrow, I'll go back first."
Seeing Yong Lonely closing his eyes tiredly, Su Bai went to find a thin blanket to cover him, whispered a few words and got up to leave.The moment the door shut, there was a long sigh in the darkness.Su Bai's words tore through all the camouflage defenses in his heart.I saw my fragile self in the blood.It also made him see the answer he didn't want to face.The man didn't love him.I don't love him.Perhaps, he should really give up completely, Yong Lin just felt so cold and tired.I want to just fall asleep like this.He finally fell asleep, only to wake up in the middle of the night in tears in his sleep.In his dream, Su Bai told him again and again that Liang Yu didn't love him.His heart also turned cold in those denials.The next day, the weather stopped raining.I received a notice early in the morning and rushed to the crew early.Because of the conversation with Su Bai last night, Yong Lonely's mood seemed a little depressed, and as soon as he arrived on the set, he shrank on the recliner and played with his mobile phone, and only when he was filming did he have to lift his spirits.It was almost noon, and after several consecutive shots, the director asked him to take a temporary break.Because of the thick clothes on his body, Yong Xiao sweated a little, and the assistant Feng Zhen worked hard to fan him.was upset, and suddenly there was a black shadow in front of him, Yong Lin looked up, Liang Yu appeared at some point, wearing a black hat and big sunglasses on his face, but he recognized it at a glance."
Drink some water."
Liang Yu handed over the ice drink in his hand.In the morning, he watched from the periphery for a while, and the guy didn't notice that he was on the set at all.Yong Lonely Huo Ran got up, his eyes glaring at him coldly.He doesn't love you!
Su Bai's words were like sharp arrows piercing the heart.Yong Xiao violently pushed Liang Yu's hand away, and the ice drink fell to the ground and rolled aside.Liang Yu looked at him in astonishment."
Silence?"
Liang Yu caught up with him in two steps, this person's mood really seemed to change the sky, yesterday he was still hugging him and kissing like gnawing pig's trotters, but today he turned his face and ignored it."
Don't follow me, I don't want to see you now."
Yong Silence turned around, looking at him with a cold, gloomy gaze.Liang Yu stopped.Yong Lonely shook off the crowd of the crew and left for a while before coming back after being emotionally stable.looked at it again, but Liang Yu was nowhere to be seen.Heh, I really didn't care about him that much at all."
Yong Lone, the next cliff scene, are you ready?"
The staff was helping him tidy up Weiya, and the director reminded him uncomfortably when he saw that he was in a state of mind."
No problem."
Yong Lonely came back to his senses and shook his head to temporarily leave Liang Yu behind.In the next cliff scene, the hero and heroine both fell off the cliff, and this cliff fall is the lubricant for the change of the relationship between the two can be said to be very important, and the filming location is also a real cliff, of course, the height is not as high as shown on TV.It's not the first time he's filmed a cliff scene, so naturally there's nothing to be afraid of.But the actress of the heroine is the first time.The two hung Weiya, were pulled up to a height of nearly 40 meters, and fell down from the edge of the cliff, the heroine screamed several times in fear of heights and could not shoot normally.The director suppressed his anger and gave the actress several psychological comforts in a row before calming down.After that, NG several times, still still unsuccessful."
Cards!"
The director shouted, the actress was so aggrieved that she cried in the air, and Yong Lonely was helplessly hung in the air, watching the actress condescendingly scolded by the director.But it seems that it is more useful to be scolded, and the actress is much more normal when she hangs herself in the air again.This time the actress was normal, Yong Lin thought that she could finally finish filming smoothly, but on the way down to Weiya, she actually had a problem.The actress fell down in a scream, but the lonely Wia was stuck and hung in mid-air."
What's going on?"
The director scolded and urged the staff to quickly put the person down to adjust.Yong Lin was not too panicked, but when the staff pulled, he suddenly heard a slight sound of metal breaking, and an ominous premonition instantly swept through his body, and sure enough, in the next second, Yong Lin heard two snapping sounds, and his body suddenly fell down.When the crew below saw this scene, they were all so shocked that they let out piercing screams of horror.The director almost collapsed in fright.The moment he fell, Yong Lin felt that he was dead.Falling from a height of more than 30 meters, if you don't die, you will be crippled, but in the next second, a black shadow rose into the air, like a flying eagle passing by, instantly catching the falling Yong Lone, with the posture of the princess holding him, he rotated and descended to the people who were carrying their hearts below, and they were even more stunned when they saw this scene.Several onlookers who reacted quickly picked up their mobile phones and filmed this amazing scene."
Liang Yu?"
Yong Silent couldn't believe it, and stared at him with wide eyes, "Are you Spider-Man?"
”He appeared out of nowhere, and he still appeared like a superhero in such a situation!
And all his fears disappeared in an instant.Liang Yu smiled slightly, but did not answer.Then I heard a loud bang, and I fell to the ground with Yong Silence in my arms.Liang Yu maintained a half-squatting posture, still holding Yong Lin in his arms, only to feel that the soles of his feet were paralyzed for a while, but fortunately he was not injured.A group of people rushed over in an instant, asking nonsense."
Brother Lone, how is it?""
Yong Lone, are you okay?"
but Yong Lin was in a state of distraction.He raised his chin slightly, staring at the half of Liang Yu's face exposed under his big sunglasses, and there was a smile on the corner of his lips.But at this moment, he suddenly appeared, like a hero.Holding him and pulling the wind down from the air, although his head was stained with some dust at this time, but when the cold blood of Yong Lonely boiled again, he carefully protected his face, as if he was afraid that dust would stain his face.Even though he was wearing sunglasses, he could feel the tenderness in his eyes.It's like he's his baby.Does he really not love himself?
Maybe he loved him, just not the most important "It's okay." ”Liang Yu looked through his sunglasses, watched his eyes change, chuckled, helped him up, and then turned around and left.A group of people instantly surrounded Yong Lonely.Yong Lone's heart drifted away with Liang Yu.The heart that finally decided to end began to be unable to be firm again, but was provoked to go crazy.I don't know how the next few scenes were filmed.But he didn't dare to see Liang Yu again all day, and Liang Yu never appeared again.But after the previous events, Yong Lin didn't feel that he couldn't see him, he didn't exist, maybe he secretly hid in a corner to peek at him, and the crew was busy filming until midnight, and finally called it a day.Yong Lonely returned to the hotel exhausted.As soon as I entered the door, I smelled the strong aroma of chicken soup.He was shocked.This guy, this is treating the hotel as his home?"
I stewed chicken soup, let's drink some to replenish my body before going to bed."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu knew that he was working hard to film, and the crew's boxed lunch was good but it was impossible to be nutritious, so he prepared some medicinal food and soup.Yong Lin stared at him, not moving.Liang Yu opened the lid of the scalding Gu, and the aroma filled the entire room.Yong Lin suddenly approached, stretched out his hand and pushed Liang Yu down on the sofa, leaning his long and thin body and pressing it up, which made Liang Yu quite have the illusion that he had become a little daughter-in-law and was going to be bullied."
Liang Yu" grabbed his shirt tightly, and the question pressed in his heart had been holding him all day, and if he didn't ask for an answer, he couldn't die."
I'll ask you a question, and you have to answer it honestly."
Su Bai said that he didn't love him, and some people said that the bystanders were clear, or that it was right, but he still wanted to hear him say it himself.Otherwise, he would always have a glimmer of hope.His eyes were so cautious, so expectant and frightened.Liang Yu had actually guessed what he wanted to ask.He smiled and said, "Okay." ”"Once, did you love me?"
Yong Lonely seemed to ask calmly, but his heart hung high at this moment, he never asked, and he never said that the young Liang Yu was never a sweet-mouthed person who loved to coax people.And his free and easy departure made him have strong doubts about his feelings.Liang Yu sighed in his heart.This is really a question to give.In this matter, it is false, and it needs to be said to be true.Liang Yu gently stretched out his hand, put his palm on Yong Lone's cheek, looked at his pretended calm eyes, struggling in anxiety, and finally prepared to rescue him, and said softly: "I love it now." ”is a simple four words, but it stirred up a huge wave in Yonglone.His pupils contracted, and his fists tightened violently.He finally answered his doubts, but he didn't know whether to be happy or sad for a while.There is joy.But after a moment, a wave of suspicion swelled up."
I don't believe it."
Yong Lonely had a white face, shook his head, and gradually let go of the hand that was holding him, wanting to hear him admit it himself, and he actually said that he still loved him now.He should be happy.But I was sad.I couldn't believe his words.Liang Yu's face also changed slightly, no matter what kind of relationship it is, trust is the most important element, especially between lovers.And apparently, his credit is bankrupt in the male protagonist."
It's okay, I'll make you believe in me again."
Only then did Liang Yu feel that the difficulty of this mission was extraordinary, and he had never encountered such a challenge.Looking into his eyes, Yong Lin clearly felt that his heart was torn in half.Half skeptical, half want to believe.I want to believe that he loves him.But the other half strongly doubted his every word."
Then explain to me what happened today?"
Yong Lin didn't dare to believe him anymore, and it had something to do with his changes, although eight years was enough time to change a person, he had also become too much."
This" Liang Yu frowned.It's hard to explain.After all, the two of them are childhood sweethearts, and it is clear what his background is."
Don't want to say?"
Yong Lone's eyes were on fire, "You don't tell me anything, and you want me to believe your nonsense?"
”After saying that, Hate let go and got up.Liang Yu reached out and grabbed him, pulled him back, and strangled his waist with an iron arm.sighed: "It's not that you don't want to say it, it's that you say that you are afraid and you won't believe it" He didn't believe it when he said he loved him, and if he didn't think about a ridiculous reason, he couldn't believe it."
Believe it or not is my business."
Yong Lone's tone was domineering, he didn't like Liang Yu to hide anything from him."
Yong Lone" Liang Yu frowned slightly, and was secretly thinking about how to say it to make it more acceptable, but the mobile phone on the table rang suddenly.Liang Yu reached out and picked it up.The words on the other end of the phone made him frown.After a long time, he said: "I know" Liang Yu glanced at Yong Lonely, his expression was a little solemn.Yong Silent Mo Ming felt a little uneasy in his heart."
Yong Lonely, no matter how I change, there is one thing that has never been" Liang Yu suddenly held his face, approached and kissed him deeply, and muttered in a low voice: "You have always had a place in my heart" The original owner had affection for him, but he just didn't put it in the first place.He knew that Yong Lin was obsessed with this matter, so he hoped that he would be less suspicious in this matter.Yong Lone's face was hot.His eyes were wide open."
I have some things to deal with now, and I'll talk to you about them tomorrow when I come back" Liang Yu sighed lightly, he just received a call from the hospital, and Bo Qiao was in a car accident.He was supposed to go back to France, but he came back secretly.There is only one friend in the country.Now there is an urgent need for surgery, and there is no one to sign it, so the hospital has to find itself.Bo Qiao and the original owner are also friends, and they can help if they can.But he can't tell Yong Lin about it, or he will explode again.After speaking, Liang Yu pecked and kissed the corner of his lips again.It wasn't until the sound of the door closing that Yong Silence woke up from his stunned mind and slammed the table."
What?
Running away at a critical time?
At this time, "Yong Lone's face was furious, what was the big urgency just now, let him leave like this?""
Forget it, I'll ask him again tomorrow" Yong Lin walked to the window, saw Liang Yu getting into the taxi, gritted his teeth and muttered a few words.As if he felt something, Liang Yu looked up before getting into the car and waved his hand towards the silence of the window.Yong Lin never thought that this time of parting, the two almost became strangers again.looked at Liang Yu and snorted at himself.Back at the table, looking at the chicken soup on the table, sit down alone and slowly savor it.The latest entertainment news is playing on TV, and the protagonist of the news is himself, what happened on the set today broke out early in the morning, and countless people talked about it.Chapter 046 The White Moonlight of the Actor (13) "Yongtian King was at the filming site, due to the accident caused by equipment failure, fortunately, there was no danger, but now countless people are curious, who is this mysterious sunglasses brother who fell from the sky to save the beauty, and I don't know what kind of relationship he has with Yongtian King" The sweet female anchor is gossiping about all kinds of speculation.Yong Lonely stared at the big TV screen, on the screen he was falling down in a thrilling way, the crowd of onlookers below, the camera and the mobile phones of the people who ate melons were shooting in all directions.The picture of Liang Yu hugging him was very clear.He was hugged by him in front of the public, because Liang Yu was half-hanging his head and had big sunglasses on his face, so no one at the scene could completely photograph his face, only his chin and nose could be seen, but his handsome posture was still captured.Yong Lin was a little annoyed, his face darkened, Liang Yu's handsome posture was seen by countless people, fortunately, he had no face and was not completely exposed Tomorrow, he will indeed handcuff Liang Yu tomorrow.Yong Lin drank two bowls of chicken soup in a row, and before resting and falling asleep, he was still thinking about this important thing, and Yong Lin waited for Liang Yu to explain to himself.Unexpectedly, Liang Yu did not appear.Not the next day, not a month later.He left, as abruptly as he had returned, without the slightest warning.Yong Lin has no other feeling except anger and disappointment, and in this anger, he is also reluctant to take the initiative to find Liang Yu, but after waiting for a few months, Yong Lin still can't bear it.I can't accept that he suddenly appears and disappears like this.He felt that he should come to him for an explanation.can let his own people check, but it is surprising, the lonely people did not find any latest movements related to Liang Yu, for three consecutive months, he did not appear in any show, his figure disappeared in front of the public, and even Bo Qiao's news could not be found half a point.This strange situation made Yong Lin once again can't help but think in a gloomy direction.He could only believe that Liang Yu had abandoned himself again, and flew away with Bo Qiao, flying to a place where he couldn't find it, and deliberately hiding his news Just when he thought that they were going to start again, Liang Yu actually threw him down again.Yong Lin swore that if he would take care of this man again in this life, he would die!
During this period of time, Yong Lonely's whole person was in a state of decadence, he hadn't taken over the play for half a year, and he soaked in sound and lust places all day long, as for Su Bai, he had already been blasted away by him, and he was afraid that he would go crazy when he saw his face similar to Liang Yu again.The busiest entertainment city in City B.In the private room of Nuoda, a group of men and women swayed wildly under the wave of music, Yong Lin rested on the sofa with his hands, his body was lying lazily, and four or five men and women around him competed to feed him wine."
Young Master Yong, if I'm going to accompany you tonight, I don't want anything, as long as I can show my face in the movie" The delicate girl snuggled into his arms and asked delicately."
Okay, you're so beautiful, it's still okay to play a palace maid" Yong Lin lowered his head slightly, pinched the girl's bewitching face, and laughed.Several women on the side, hearing this, all squeezed over."
Young Master Yong, we also want it" They are all actors at the bottom, in this highly competitive entertainment industry, how can they come out without sacrificing anything.And they all know that Yong Lin has come to this entertainment city every day recently, so they all come to make "friends" with him."
Okay, those who see it have a share" Yong Lonely hugged left and right, listening to the joyful laughter of the beauties, but his eyes couldn't help but become trance.I always feel like I'm going to be scrapped.I'm lazy about everything."
Thank you, Yongshao" The women were about to be courteous again, but the door was suddenly kicked open, and everyone was startled and turned their heads to look.Yong Lonely narrowed his eyes, looked at the person who suddenly appeared by the door, and sat up straight."
Get out."
His face turned cold, and when the girls saw it, they immediately withdrew from the room in amusement.Yong Silence stood up, and walked towards the person at the door step by step, the closer he got, the brow twisted so fast that the mosquito could be killed."
Su Bai, what's wrong with your face?"
Yong Lonely grimaced, pinched Su Bai's chin with his palm, raised it strongly, and stared at the face in front of him, both shocked and angry.Su Bai looked at him, his eyes widened, and a smile appeared on his face: "Ah Lian, do you like it?"
”"I ask you, what's going on with this face?"
Yong Lin was indifferent to his flattering smile, and the strength in his hand was further tightened, so that Su Bai only felt a pang pain in his jaw.He frowned slightly, "Don't push it so hard, the chin I just made is very expensive," he said, feeling the palm on his chin slowly loosen.Yong Lin stared at Su Bai's face, his face was gloomy, more incomprehensible and incredulous, after not seeing each other for a few months, Su Bai actually went to plastic surgery and turned into Liang Yu's appearance!
Looking at his shocked expression, Su Bai laughed."
Ah Lone, don't you like this face?"
Su Bai stretched out his hand, gently wrapped his neck around his tiptoe, and said with a slight smile: "So I made myself like him, you should like me a little more" Yong Lin glared at him, looking at the madness in Su Bai's eyes.I was so shocked that I woke up most of the time.His face sank and he pushed the person away, and said coldly: "Su Bai, I think you are really crazy!"
”Yong Lin didn't want to talk to him more, so he picked up his clothes and left.Su Bai hurriedly caught up, slammed the door, and pressed against the door, his face was painful and distorted, "Ah Lian, I am willing to do anything for you, I can become him for you, why are you still unwilling to give me a chance?"
”Yong Lone's face sank.He took two steps closer, pinched Su Bai's chin and raised it slightly, frowned, and said, "I said it, no matter how much it looks like him!"
”After speaking, he dragged Su Bai and forcibly pulled it away.Su Bai stumbled, watching him open the door and leave, a wave of despair welled up in his heart.suddenly shouted: "Ah Lone, it's impossible for you in this life, I advise you to give up as soon as possible, he won't love you anymore!"
”Yong Lin pulled the hand to open the door and stopped and turned his head to look at him."
What do you mean?"
Yong Lone's face was ugly, what happened between them, could he be clearer than himself?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Why are you so sure?
Su Bai laughed strangely: "You will see him again soon, and you will understand when the time comes" "What the hell are you talking about?"
”The more Yong Lin listened, the more wrong he became, he grabbed Su Bai's shoulder and shook it, "Is something wrong with Liang Yu?"
”Su Bai's eyes widened, and he let out a laugh when he looked at him."
If you abandon me, you will destroy me, you are ruthless, I will be unrighteous" After speaking, he opened Yong Lone's arm with a laugh and left with a bleak face.Yong Lonely made him confused, but he felt that he was indeed talking about Liang Yu.But seeing that he seemed to be mentally abnormal now, he didn't force him to go again.Thinking about what he said repeatedly in his heart, Yong Lin originally thought that when he saw Su Bai this night, what he said was just nonsense, but he didn't expect that a few days later, he actually saw Liang Yu's news in the entertainment newspaper.Two days later, he was going to attend a fashion show in City B.Just seeing his name, Yong Lone's eyes were blood-red.This damn bastard, they have a ledger and it really should be cleared!
Two days later.Yong Lonely easily blended into the show, hiding himself in the crowd in the dim light, staring coldly at the male models on the catwalk through his sunglasses.When Liang Yu appeared, Yong Xiao instantly held his breath.In the past, he had only seen his catwalk video, but he had never been to the scene, but now he came to the scene to watch it in person, and only then did he know what it was like to be photographed Liang Yu in the spotlight, dressed in a black and gray national style gown, tall posture, elegant and calm steps, and lightly fluttering hems, as if a swordsman who came out of an ancient painting, with a bit of chic and chivalrous.Yong Silent was in the dim light, staring at Liang Yu greedily, his eyes rolling with his movements.But when he thought of him leaving himself again without saying a word, and causing him to lose his soul these days, that obsession turned into resentment.He won't let him tease himself anymore!
Yong Silence lowered his head and took his mobile phone and sent a text message.By the time the event was over, it was already late.Liang Yu came out of the event and didn't see Bo Qiao, and asked other people, only to know that he had something to leave early, so Liang Yu had to stop the car and prepare to go back to the hotel first.Because he was tired at the end of the catwalk, he was ready to squint for a while.When I woke up, I found that this was not the direction to go to the hotel."
Stop!"
Liang Yu frowned.The car came to a halt with a thud.Liang Yu was about to ask, but the driver took out a bottle of something out of nowhere and sprayed it on Liang Yu's face, a pungent smell came, and Liang Yu lost consciousness as soon as his eyes were dark, and when Liang Yu was awake again and saw his surroundings clearly, he couldn't believe his eyes.It's a cold and huge basement.There was a large bed in the basement, and he had two long chains on each of his hands and feet.Liang Yu frowned, grabbed the chain and dragged it, only to hear a loud sound, and the other end was obviously very firmly nailed to the wall."
Don't waste your efforts!"
A smug voice came.Liang Yu looked up, Yong Lin walked down the stairs with his chest in his arms, his face was full of spring breeze, and he was obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece, "Yong Lone, what are you doing?"
”Liang Yu frowned and asked lightly.His painless tone instantly exploded the anger in Yong Lone's heart, and he rushed up with an arrow step, knocking down Liang Yu who was standing on the side of the bed and falling on the huge soft bed.Without waiting for him to react, Yong Xiao sat up on his knees and grabbed Liang Yu's shoulders.looked at him condescendingly, gritted his teeth and said: "Eight years ago, you left if you wanted to, and the last time you came back, you left if you wanted to go, what did you think of my loneliness?"
”Yong Silent trembled, looking at this man's eyes bloodshot, eager to eat him alive.He's really going crazy with this guy!
I said that I should never think about him again.But after knowing his news, that dark thought could no longer be suppressed.Desperately, he kidnapped him and locked him up in the basement of his villa."
Liang Yu, I won't let you leave me again" Yong Lin looked at his tightly knit brows, even if he followed, there was no sadness or joy in his eyes, and he was even more angry for a while, pulling him and shaking: "Don't you want to play me again!"
”"You're committing a crime."
Liang Yu reminded him.Even though he knew that he had gone too far, there was no sorrow, no joy and no anger in his heart."
yes, I'm making you crazy!"
After Yong Xiao finished speaking, he held Liang Yu's face and kissed it, biting his lip fiercely Liang Yu snorted, although he knew that he was being offended.But still not angry.There was no struggle to resist.Obedient to endure.And after seeing the red-haired beauty on his body hugging him and kissing him wildly, he took the initiative to untie his clothes and such a passionate scene, his eyes were still flat and silent in anger, and he didn't notice Liang Yu's abnormality.It's just that in the union with him, enduring the pain and frowning, the beads of sweat on his forehead and cheeks dripped down Liang Yu's face, and Liang Yu's calm eyes on his body finally had some different light.But it was just a flash, and with instinct clamped Yong Lone's waist "Liang Yu" Yong Lone whimpered and lay on him, the corners of his eyes were filled with tears, his arms wrapped around Liang Yu's neck, and his voice was a little aggrieved: "I surrender, don't torture me anymore" Liang Yu was still reminiscing about his warmth with him for a moment.At this time, he felt the tears in his neck, frowned slightly, and his heart was clearly that he forced himself, why did he still cry with a look of grievance, "Yong Lonely" Liang Yu frowned."
Hmm" Yong Lin raised his head, his eyes were red, and his eyelashes were wet, Liang Yu only felt that his lower abdomen was tight and his throat was itchy."
Untie the chain, I still have work tomorrow," he raised his hand, and with the rattle of the chains, he reminded faintly.Yong Lin glared at him.He took the initiative to climb into his bed and dedicated himself to him like a prostitute, but Liang Yu, the bastard, wanted to leave as soon as he was fucking happy?
Is his career really heavier than him in his heart?"
Want to go?
It's impossible in this life!
”Yong Lone's eyes were red with anger, and he roared and shook angrily, "Your only job now is mine!"
”After speaking, he lowered his head angrily and gnawed on Liang Yu's lips.Liang Yu sighed lightly.frowned slightly, but he didn't push him away, he was not angry, and he was not disgusted.Yong Lin hugged him in anger and kissed him wildly, and finally realized that something was wrong with him.He raised his head, his face full of sorrow: "Liang Yu, are you acting to deceive me again?"
Do you want to pretend to cooperate, and then find a chance to escape?
”His calm is all faked.Liang Yu frowned: "No." ”"It's better not."
Yong Lin sneered, let go of him and got up to get dressed.When I went upstairs, I turned off the lights again.The basement was dark.The international supermodel mysteriously disappeared outside the runway.For several days, the police searched for someone to no avail.According to the police's analysis, it is most likely that he was kidnapped.For several days in a row, the headlines in the entertainment newspaper were full of analysis and speculation about the case, and online netizens even made up various suspense blockbusters.The silence that has been decadent for half a year has finally regained its strength.After getting the new script, I basically spent half of the day on the set.Recently, my performance during shooting has returned to a good place as usual.On Saturday afternoon, Yong Lin finished filming a few of his scenes today, and hurriedly packed up and prepared to leave the film and television city, removing his makeup and changing clothes, but he bumped into Su Bai head-on.Chapter 047 The White Moonlight of the Actor (14) Su Bai has recently become a topic of conversation because of plastic surgery and being dumped by Yong Lone.His complexion was not very good, and his face was horribly pale."
Something?"
Yong Lin frowned slightly, raised his hand and looked at his watch.I have to drive back in a hurry, but I don't have much time to talk to people.Su Bai looked at his impatient expression, laughed miserably, and picked up the newspaper and stuffed it on him: "His disappearance has something to do with you, right?"
A-lone, you're not going to imprison him, are you?
”Yong Lin held the newspaper, his eyes flickering.Then his face sank, and he said lightly: "I don't understand what you're talking about" said as he crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash, turned around and prepared to get into the car.Su Bai grabbed the car door and looked at him."
Ah Lone, he won't love you anymore, why don't you let go?"
Su Bai looked at him sadly, Liang Yu was missing, and it was reported in the headlines every day, but he didn't panic at all, except for something related to him, he couldn't think of any other reason.Yong Lone's eyes were instantly cold."
You should say this to yourself."
Yong Lin pinched his face, frowned, and said: "You used to be like yourself, but now this appearance is disgusting" After speaking, he slammed the car door shut, and the car roared away.Su Bai watched him leave, his face bloody.Clenched his fists a little, bit his lip, picked up his mobile phone and dialed: "I can confirm that he did it." ”Don't blame me.I just want to save you.Yong Lin didn't take the encounter with him to heart, Su Bai was just a lover who was crazier than others for him, and there were more people who loved him, so did they all want him to be responsible?
The film and television city is only a few minutes drive from City B.Yong Lonely galloped all the way and rushed back to the villa when it was dark.The light in the living room was on, Yong Lin opened the door and went in, a tall thin man in black was cleaning up the things on the table, and when he saw him, he called respectfully, "Young master." ”"How is he?"
Yong Lonely took off his coat casually, with a little melancholy in his eyes.The man said calmly: "He is very good, he is not noisy or noisy, and the meal is obediently eaten on time" Yong Lin raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.In a better mood, he waved his hand to let the man in black step down.Fingers loosened the collar of the shirt, opened the basement door and walked down, as the light turned on, Yong Lin saw Liang Yu sitting cross-legged on the bed, his palms placed on the dantian, his eyes closed lightly and his expression was flat, like a Buddha statue.It's really quiet and well-behaved.It's so abnormal.This is not in line with his nature, Liang Yu shouldn't sit so obediently and do nothing, but for Yong Lone, he is extremely satisfied."
Do you think I'll let your guard down and set you free if you pretend to be a student?"
Yong Lin naturally didn't believe that this was his normal performance.He knew that this must have been pretended by him.But he wasn't angry.Yong Lonely climbed up, approached Liang Yu, and said word by word: "Liang Yu, you don't quarrel or make trouble, that's what you plan, right?"
”Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief after making a few breaths, and opened his eyes to look at him.In the cold eyes, there was almost invisible compassion."
It's not."
He said lightly, there was no fight or run, but because he was the target of his strategy, he could condone most of his behavior."
Still don't admit it?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yong Lin was stimulated by his calm eyes and went crazy, and suddenly threw the person down, leaned down and pinched Liang Yu's chin, gritted his teeth and said: "Whether you admit it or not, I won't give you to anyone else!"
You never want to fly out of the palm of my hand" "Actually, you don't need to tie me up, because I won't go at all. ”Liang Yu frowned slightly, and he couldn't feel his anger, just a simple preface to the truth."
You want to trick me into thinking I'll simply believe you?"
Yong Lin naturally wouldn't believe his words.Liang Yu lowered his eyes.Yong Lonely didn't believe him."
I hope you can keep pretending like this" Looking at his waveless eyes, Yong Lin suddenly felt a wave of sadness, they had become like this.He was forced to do so that he could only leave him in this way.Yong Lin murmured in pain, and his fingers caressed Liang Yu's lips and then frantically kissed Yong Yu painfully, kissing him painfully, painfully combining with him.It was only at this moment that he felt that he belonged to him.Liang Yu frowned slightly, looking at the red hair on his body swaying with his movements, as enthusiastic as fire, as red as blood, and Yong Lone's face was a magnificent bright red, with pain and addiction, tears flowed down his face and bewitched When he lowered his head, tears fell on Liang Yu's face.Liang Yu reached out and stroked the wet liquid on his face, with a little confusion in his eyes, he could see the pain on Yong Lian's face.But it was difficult to give a feeling "Don't leave me" At the end, Yong Lonely lay on him, his face stained with tears and sweat was close to Liang Yu's neck, his voice was hoarse, his arms wrapped around his neck, and he muttered bitterly: "For you, I have abandoned all my self-esteem and forced me again, I will really go crazy" said and no longer cared.But as soon as he returned, he was afraid to leave again.So he frantically kidnapped him and imprisoned him in his own side of the world.But in his heart he was extremely afraid, afraid that he would leave one day.Yong Silence muttered, wrapped his arms around him and slowly tightened, smiling bitterly in his heart, his body was so hot, why did he still feel so cold when he held him.It's because his heart is far away from himself.Yong Lonely didn't leave this night, hugging Liang Yu in the cold basement.Early the next morning, Liang Yu woke up from him.Liang Yu opened his eyes slightly, and his ten fingers were inserted into Liang Yu's hair, holding his face with a passionate wolf kiss, Liang Yu was a little unstable.Just as he was about to speak, Yong Silence suddenly stopped moving.His slender fingers touched Liang Yu's hair, and he felt something unusual at the back of his head."
What's it, I'll take a look" Yong Lin frowned tightly, pushed Liang Yu to lie on his stomach, and pulled the thick hair on the back of Liang Yu's head to see what was going on, Liang Yu's lazy hands were lying on the pillow, half-squinting and letting him pick his hair.Yong Lin opened his hair, and when he saw what he had just touched, his expression was stunned for a while, and there was a thin linear scar hidden in his thick hair, although it was shallow, but his hand could still feel it.Yong Lone's fingers caressed the scar and groaned for a while before he turned Liang Yu's face and asked lightly: "Liang Yu, why don't I know that you have been sick?"
What diseases require brain surgery?
”Liang Yu was also stunned.Liang Yu frowned slightly, and was about to speak.Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the door of the basement was violently slammed open, and a group of special police officers in gray uniforms rushed in, and they rushed forward with agile movements, and instantly twisted Yong Lone.Yong Lone's face was slightly shocked, and he struggled to get up and stand up, but he was subdued again."
Mr.
Liang, are you alright?"
Yong Lin was restrained, and the special police came to rescue Liang Yu, seeing that his hands and feet were chained, and his shirt did not hide from his body, his eyes couldn't help but show sympathy, and comforted, "Don't be afraid, we'll help you open it immediately." ”The search and rescue captain commanded and asked people to find tools to help open the chain in his hand.They had a lot of experience, and as soon as they broke in and saw what was going on in the house, they almost understood what was going on.Pity a supermodel, who was imprisoned in the basement by a perverted man and became a sex slave.Yong Lin was forced to kneel on the ground, but when he heard this, he stopped struggling, and just looked up at Liang Yu in panic and despair, he knew that there would be such a day, but he only thought that it would be a day to occupy a day, and a day to be crazy was a day.I didn't expect to be discovered so soon.He wanted to leave himself so much, pretending for so many days, and now he finally didn't have to pretend."
No need."
Liang Yu got up, pulled his shirt and tied it around his waist, his eyes fell on Yong Lone, who was shaken to the ground and his eyes were desperate, and smiled slightly, "It's hard for you to run for nothing, but Yong Lone, he didn't kidnap and imprison me, it's just a little fun game between our lovers" The captain frowned at his words, and the sympathy in Mr.
Liang's eyes was even more sympathetic.They have carried out countless hostage rescue activities, and occasionally some kidnapped victims have Stockholm disease, so they don't believe Liang Yu's words, and only think that he has lost his mind by Yong Lone.Yong Lone's eyes widened instantly, looking at him in disbelief."
I'm serious, because he can't trap me at all."
Liang Yu glanced at Yong Lonely, grabbed the iron chain on his right wrist with his left hand, and with a slight effort, he heard a clicking sound, and the iron chain was pinched off and fell down.The captain, who was holding steel scissors, was shocked by this scene.Liang Yu pulled off the remaining three chains, stepped forward to help the suppressed Yong Lone, pulled his clothes to cover his body, and said to several stunned special policemen: "I've caused you trouble, but he is really innocent." ”Several people looked at each other, and Liang Yulu's hand shocked everyone.also believed that Yong Lin really had no ability to trap him, but he still took the two away on official business and went back to make an investigation record, until he came out of the police station, Yong Lin was still in a state of coercion."
You really volunteered?"
As soon as Yong Lin came out, his arm hooked Liang Yu's neck, and his eyes looked at him brightly.It turned out that he didn't need to pretend at all, and his violent strength couldn't trap him at all.Liang Yu looked at him and didn't speak."
I knew it, I knew you loved me" Yong Lin suddenly turned red, choked up, and kissed his face hard directly outside the gate of the police station."
Yong Lonely Reporter" Liang Yu was motionless and let him kiss, and he caught a glimpse of a group of reporters swarming up outside and shooting the two of them, so he had to be reminded.The case of Yongtianwang imprisoning a male model, whether it is true or not, is already full of gimmicks and makes people think, so they blocked the first-hand news early on, but when they saw such a scene, the reporters were crazy."
They love to shoot and let them shoot" Yong Lin ignored it, but hugged him tighter."
Yongtianwang, when did your relationship with Mr.
Liang begin" "Yongtianwang, may I ask if this kidnapping case is really an oolong, or is there something inside" "Yongtianwang, Su Bai has plastic surgery and has the same face as Mr.
Liang, does this matter have anything to do with you?"
What do you think about this, can you please answer it?
”As soon as Yong Silence let go, he pulled Liang Yu to the side of the road, and reporters rushed to block it, and the questions were thrown out one after another."
Shut up, it's noisy!"
Yong Lonely roared irritably, which frightened the gossip reporters to stop in an instant, he waved his hand and said loudly: "What you want to know, I will naturally tell you at the press conference, now, get out of the way for me!"
”Hearing this, the reporters finally got out of the way.When I walked to the side of the car, I saw a person standing.Bo Qiao looked at the two of them, his face gloomy and terrifying.When Yong Lin saw him, his face darkened, and he hugged Liang Yu's waist and pushed Bo Qiao away.Bo Qiao staggered, his eyes just staring at Liang Yu.Before getting into the car, Liang Yu turned his head to look at Bo Qiao, his tall figure was shrouded in an invisible shadow, Liang Yu reached out and touched the back of his head, looked at him and frowned: "The scar on my head, does it have anything to do with you?"
”Bo Qiao's eyes instantly lit up."
It seems to have something to do with you, I'll find you next time, let's have a good communication."
Liang Yu frowned slightly, and before he finished speaking, he was pulled into the car by Yong Lonely and irritable, slammed the door and roared away."
What to do with him, you are not allowed to see him in the future!"
Yong Lonely's face was dark, and he commanded domineeringly, but his face was triumphant that could not be concealed.Liang Yu frowned lightly and did not speak.But he asked the system: "Ziyue, what did Bo Qiao do to me" He knew that there was some fragment in his memory somewhere, but he didn't suspect it before, he just felt that when he came back this time, something was wrong with him, until Yong Lin reminded him that there was an injury in the back of his head.
[Woo woo, Bo Qiao didn't do anything, just opened a hole in the host's brain, and then removed some central nervous systems...
Doesn't the host feel that your emotions have become cold and dull lately?"
Liang Yu frowned."
What?
Why didn't you remind me?
”The central nervous system is the source of all human emotions, and if it is removed, people will become free of love and hatred like puppets.Recently, he did feel that his perception of people and things had become indifferent, and in the face of silent tears and active temptation, he didn't feel much except for his physical instincts, even in the face of being birched by Bo Qiaoche's brain, there was no anger in his heart.
[Meiqiang is miserable and Su] Ziyue laughed cheaply."
Yes, although my perception is dull, I don't think I will like to be forcibly cut off for surgery," Liang Yu said lightly with his eyebrows.Joseph trembled and didn't dare to say more.Yong Lin drove the car, occasionally glanced at Liang Yu, he looked out the window, his eyes were calm.He thought for a moment and asked, "Do you want to change assistants?"
Shall I point you one?
”Liang Yu glanced at him, "Okay." ”Yong Lone's heart moved, and he was overjoyed.Then he said, "Then how about you go back to my house and we live in the same room?"
”Liang Yu replied again: "Okay." ”Yong Lonely was itchy for a while, and like a bird out of the cage, he couldn't help but speed up.drove all the way back to the villa in the villa, and as soon as he entered the door, he blew away the only male butler, and then threw Liang Yu down on the sofa, reached out under the coffee table, and felt out a handcuff."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Do what?"
Liang Yu asked lightly.Yong Lin hooked his lips, and the corners of his eyes were curled with a bit of charm.Chapter 048 The White Moonlight of the Actor (15) "The previous game, let's continue to play Aren't you voluntary, do you like to play like this?"
”After speaking, he handcuffed Liang Yu's hands with a click, and said triumphantly: "Now, you can't run anymore." ”Liang Yu's eyes widened slightly.In this person's head, all he can think about is that kind of thing?
Seeing that he was not struggling, Yong Lin was secretly happy in his heart, grabbed his handcuffed hand and pressed it on his chest, leaned over and said softly: "You are so well-behaved now" said, leaned into Liang Yu's ear and whispered: "Let me be in the last time" Liang Yu opened his eyes wide, pushed him away and frowned: "No." ”Yong Lonely looked disappointed.I thought he was obedient to his words, and even the handcuffs were obediently handcuffed, so what happened to him last time?
Liang Yu was not angry, but his intuition refuted it.And his attitude also made Yong Lin see that this matter was no fun.Although disappointed, Yong Lin was not angry, but threw out another document from under the table and handed it to him, Liang Yu picked it up casually and flipped through it, this was the contract between his brokerage company and him to terminate the cooperation agreement in advance."
Models eat youth rice, you always need to transform one day" Yong Lin rested on the sofa with his arms lazily, with a look of contempt in his eyes, "I won't allow you to leave me to go abroad again, so I spent a lot of money to buy out your work contract with them from your company, and now, you are an artist under our company" Liang Yu frowned slightly when he heard this.This person is really unreasonable and domineering.Yong Xiao sat up, leaned over to Liang Yu, and pressed his hand, "Now, I'm your boss" Liang Yu didn't move."
You can't escape from the palm of my hand anymore" Yong Lin was very satisfied with this arrangement, his reaction made him even more satisfied, although he didn't understand why he suddenly changed so much, but no matter how he changed, he was still his man.As he spoke, he reached into the hem of Liang Yu's clothes with one hand, and his rosy lips were attached to Liang Yu's thin lips.Liang Yu frowned, clenched his fists and broke away from the iron cuffs in his hands with a slight force.Holding Yong Lin and turning over, he pressed him under him, and on Yong Lone's surprised and blushing face, Liang Yu didn't say a word, and directly tore his clothes upside down and carried a gun.He was emotionally cold and sluggish due to brain surgery, but the man-beast instinct was not suppressed, and it was easy to erupt.Yong Lonely was tossed in the living room, crying, red eyes, and hoarse.I don't know if I regret it or am happy for a while.Yong Lonely said in his heart, is this considered a lifting stone.Liang Yu was terminated by the brokerage company, and entered Universal Entertainment again, and the next day he met the new assistant arranged for him by Yong Lone, an obese aunt in her fifties.When Liang Yu saw this assistant, he was also completely speechless.Yong Lin seemed to know his thoughts, so he called over as soon as possible, and said with a smile: "Liang Yu, you see that Sister Zhou is still successful, don't look at her appearance, but she has strong business ability" "This afternoon, you will come to the company to have work." ”Yong Lonely hung up the phone in a cheerful tone, turned his head and said to his assistant Feng Zhen: "Arrange it, my other activities in the past few days have been put on hold first" "Brother Lonely" Feng Zhen has made him dizzy.Boss, is this going to become a love brain?
Even if it's a love brain, it's still fake, Liang Yu and a certain car brand's advertisement, he has to get involved, doesn't he usually disdain to shoot these things......
Properly use power for personal gain."
What to see, of course I have to put my husband's business first" Since he was photographed by a reporter outside the police station before, Yong Lin didn't intend to hide it, and now he knows about the two of them all over the world, and he is not at all vague about showing affection.Feng was so shocked that he almost swallowed his tongue.He shouted like that.Or husband?
Feng Zhen looked him up and down again from shock, and said silently in his heart, too, no matter how strong he is, that face still has a good face At three o'clock in the afternoon, Liang Yu took a car to Universal Entertainment.Yong Lin had been waiting impatiently in the hall on the first floor, and when he saw him come in, he stepped forward in a hurry, and said unhappily: "Why are you only here now?"
”Liang Yu glanced at his watch, "I've already advanced ten minutes early." ”"Forget it, I'm going to shoot on location in a while, let's go" Yong Lin didn't care anymore, and pulled people out, especially when he saw that Sister Zhou who was following him was no longer Bo Qiao, he was in a better mood."
You're going too?"
Liang Yu was a little surprised."
What, you don't want to work with me?"
Yong Lin glared at him, "It's useless if you don't want to!"
Your first time in the country must be mine!
”Feng Zhen listened from behind, only to feel that his ears were spicy.Brother Lone's words are very ambiguous.went down to the underground parking lot and walked to the place where Yong Lonely parked, but Liang Yu suddenly grabbed him."
What's wrong?"
Yong Lin saw that his expression was a little strange, and stopped.Liang Yu didn't speak, and the next second he threw himself on the ground with Yong Lian, Yong Lian's face was incomprehensible, and just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud bang, and his car was also blown up in the blasting sound.Yong Silence was so shocked that his ears buzzed, and he turned his head to look at the blazing car, his face turned pale.Someone wants to die on their own.Yong Silent staggered to his feet and turned his head to look at Liang Yu.Liang Yu held the mobile phone, and the call on the mobile phone vibrated very loudly.He glanced at Yong Lin and put it to his ear to answer, and Bo Qiao's cold voice came: "Liang Yu, leave him, otherwise next time it will be more than a warning" Liang Yu raised his eyes and looked around, then at the burning sports car, frowned slightly and replied: "Bo Qiao, where are you?"
”Bo Qiao smiled: "Want to see me?"
”He just threw out the address.Liang Yu cut off the call, turned his head to look at Yong Lonely, and touched his ear."
I'm going to slow down my activities today, you can get busy," he really should settle accounts with Bo Qiao."
You're going to see him?"
Yong Lone's eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Take me, I'm going to slaughter that kid with my own hands!"
”That son of a dog who used to rob him was forgotten, and now he still wants his life?
When he was a vegetarian?
Liang Yu hesitated slightly, but agreed.Two hours later, the two appeared in an abandoned building in the suburbs, and went up to the sky tower, which was already a little gray, and in addition to Bo Qiao, there were several other men in black on the sky tower, all with guns at their waists.Yong Lin saw that he was not afraid of this formation, but sighed."
You fake foreign devil, who are you asking so many people to pretend to be mafia to scare?"
Yong Lin clasped his hands around his chest and sneered at Bo Qiao, who was standing on the edge of the top floor."
You even brought him with you."
Bo Qiao walked over, his eyes swept Yong Lin with contempt, and instantly stabbed his fire, and when he was about to jump to his feet, Liang Yu grabbed him."
Nonsense, I'm his wife, of course I have to watch it, otherwise wouldn't I want you, the male fox junior, to take advantage of it?"
Yong Lin restrained his anger, but he couldn't help but squirt back at Shang Boqiao's eyes.Except in front of Liang Yu, he didn't pay attention to anyone else.Liang Yu couldn't help but glance at him.Now he prides himself on being his wife?
Really realised.Bo Qiao glanced at Yong Lonely, and a look of anger appeared on his face.But he restrained himself, turned his head and still looked at Liang Yu's face, and said in a commanding tone: "Yu, separate from him, this is better for you and him" Yong Lin was angry.How dare this man say that in front of him?
I really took him for air.Seeing that he was about to explode, Liang Yu hurriedly reached out to wrap his waist, took the person into his arms, reached out and touched his earlobe, Yong Lone's face was red, and he instantly became as docile as a cat."
Bo Qiao, you owe me an explanation" Liang Yu pointed his fingers, his eyes were cold: "You operated on my head without my permission, should you give me a reason?"
”He only remembered that he went to the hospital to look for him before, and his memory was fragmented later."
There's no reason, I just don't allow you to be tempted by anyone other than me" Bo Qiao approached and stepped forward, the two were of the same height, similar in momentum, and their eyes were equally cold.Liang Yu knew that his identity was not as simple as an ordinary assistant, but he was not much interested in understanding unrelated people."
So I did a little surgery on your brain so that you don't fall in love with anyone anymore" Bo Qiao stared at his face, a strange smile appeared on his face, and a little disappointed: "I just didn't expect that you could still be attracted to him What you love is nothing more than his gorgeous skin" Yong Lin was furious when he heard it.This fake foreign devil still wants to sow discord in their relationship?
What's wrong with Liang Yu's love for his face?
He's so handsome that everyone should like him.He also likes Liang Yu's handsome face!
And, of course, his delicious flesh."
I see."
Liang Yu's frowning brows gradually loosened, and he looked at Yong Lonely with a burning face, looking like a grumpy lion, the corners of his mouth hooked, and he reached out to rub his fiery hair.Yong Lone's ears turned red, and he arched into his arms, wrapping his hands around his waist."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Bo Qiao, you and I used to be friends, but now, you and I are not even friends."
Liang Yu gently rubbed Yong Lone's soft hair, and looked at Bo Qiao, whose voice was light but heavy."
No matter what your identity is, the person who touches me is also dead.The parking lot thing, I hope for the last time. ”Yong Lone's heart trembled.Hearing his words, I can't wait to knock him down on the spot and kiss him wildly and lick him all over the body.Thinking about it like this, why is he becoming more and more like a dog, Bo Qiao's face sank.Liang Yu finished speaking, and after speaking, he grabbed Yong Lone's hand and turned around to leave.As soon as they moved, several men in black took out their guns and raised them at the same time.Yong Lone's heart tightened.Liang Yu stopped, but did not turn around.Bo Qiao looked at his tall and straight figure, his eyes became cold under the gray night, and he said hard, "Liang Yu, you can't go with him, if you take a step, I want you to die!"
”Liang Yu's brows sank, and he clenched Yong Lone's hand and strode away.Yong Lone's heart was sweet, and he suddenly stopped being afraid, and also held his hand hard.Bo Qiao's eyebrows jumped, and he rushed forward with an arrow step, grabbed his shoulder, and shouted in a terrible voice: "Pei Qing, don't go" Liang Yu stopped in an instant.Turning his head to glare at Bo Qiao, he narrowed his eyes: "What do you call me?"
”Bo Qiao's face changed suddenly, and a hint of panic flashed in his eyes."
What did you just call me?"
Liang Yu asked sharply.Bo Qiao's face turned pale.Bo Qiao met his sharp eyes, his face turned pale, his eyes became a little trance, and he laughed miserably: "Well, by now, you should really know."
Five years ago, you were in a car accident in France and lost your sight, Pei Qing is the one who donated your cornea, and he is also my beloved" His lover committed suicide and died, and the original owner Liang Yu got the donation to restart the light.Bo Qiao believed that eyes were the soul of people, so he took the initiative to hide his true identity and found Liang Yu to be his assistant."
Liang Yu" Bo Qiao said about the pain, his eyes were red, he couldn't help but get closer, and reached out to touch his face, but was pulled away by Yong Lone."
You're my Pei Qing, you can't fall in love with someone else, you know" Bo Qiao's hand fell in the air, and after a burst of loss on his face, there was a crazy hideousness.Liang Yu grabbed Yong Lin and took two steps back."
So you're just looking for someone else's shadow in me?"
Liang Yu frowned, he was a poor person like Yong Lone, but he was even crazier.Bojo looked at him, his lips quirming as if he wanted to say something, but he didn't say anything."
It turns out that these eyes of mine are your lover, no wonder you are so obsessed."
Liang Yu half-lowered his eyes, his fingers gently stroked his eyelids, frowned, and said lightly: "I owe you, I will pay you back today, and you will not be entangled in the future, otherwise I will not show mercy!"
”Yong Lin listened to Na Boqiao say that Liang Yu's eyes were his lover, and his heart was uncomfortable.Hearing Liang Yu's words, he was about to ask curiously, but he saw that Liang Yu's face sank, and suddenly his two fingers were curled into claws and hit his eyes at once.
■Liang Yu" and "Yu" two frightened and heart-rending roars came, and Yong Lonely pounced to stop Liang Yu, but it was too late.With a muffled snort, Liang Yu took out his eyes like electricity, bright red splashed all over his face, his neck and hands were full of "Liang Yu, you are crazy" Yong Yu roared in pain, seeing his bloody eyes, his heart was also torn, he grabbed his hands tightly, trembling and screaming, "You idiot" Liang Yu endured the physical pain, closed his eyelids tightly, grabbed Bo Qiao's hand, and put the two eyeballs that were still hot and bloody into his palm, "Return your beloved."
You and I don't owe each other any more. ”"Liang Yu" Bo Qiao glared at him, wanting to say something more, but his throat was dry.He never thought of really hurting him, but he didn't expect that he would have to dissociate himself from him like this.Liang Yu didn't answer, just grabbed Yong Lone's hand, slowly held his face, and said softly: "So I will clear up with him, now, can you trust me" Yong Lone's eyes were red, and he burst into tears instantly.hugged him tightly and cried bitterly: "I believe, I believe you" Liang Yu listened to his cry and sighed.With only blood-stained fingers, he gently wiped the tears on his face, and said softly: "Don't cry, let's go home." ”Yong Lin was so painful that he was about to lose his breath, but he nodded violently, grabbed his hand and walked towards the exit, and several people in black were also stunned and didn't dare to stop each other.Bo Qiao watched the two of them help each other to leave, and the blood dripping on the ground, his eyes slowly moistened, and the hand holding the eyeball slowly tightened.Chapter 049 The White Moonlight of the Actor (16) This time, his heart was completely empty.Seeing Liang Yu's back completely disappear in the dark, Bo Qiao let out a miserable laugh.In five years, he couldn't tell whether he loved Pei Qing or Liang Yu, but they had nothing to do with it from then on.Yong Lin helped Liang Yu out of the abandoned building, but after getting into the car, he couldn't get into the hole with the key.Yong Lone's furious fists slammed into the ark plate, but his violently trembling hands still couldn't calm down."
If you can't, I'll do it."
Liang Yu turned his head slightly, grabbed his hand, stroked Yong Lone's face again, and touched the tears on his face.Yong Lin stared at him wide-eyed.Obviously, he only had two eye holes left now, but he felt that he was staring at him, and his eyes were also hot."
I didn't cry, but you cried so hard" Liang Yu smiled and gently wiped away his tears, "If you want people to see King Yongtian like this, I'm afraid it's going to make a joke, not to mention that although my eyes are not there, I can still see you" Liang Yu is telling the truth, without eyes and the help of the system, his consciousness can still see people.Yong Lonely only felt a suffocating pain, and tears welled up even more fiercely."
Now, my eyes can only see you, do you still doubt me" The blood on Liang Yu's fingers stuck to Yong Lone's face, and on his lips, the printed lips were even more red and attractive.Yong Lonely choked and shook his head.Liang Yu snorted, and lowered his head slightly to cover his lonely red lips.Yong Silent shook his hand, grabbed his hand and closed his eyes.The hand, which trembled with fear, finally calmed down."
Calmed down?"
Liang Yu asked.Yong Lian's face was hot and he nodded."
Then go home, it's really uncomfortable to be bloody" Liang Yu frowned, bringing a tingling pain, and found a paper to wipe the blood on his face."
No, we have to go to the hospital."
Yong Lin plugged in the key, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out."
No need to go to the hospital, I can handle it myself" "Shut up, listen to me!"
”Yong Lin glared at him, this guy is really crazier than him, if he doesn't go to the hospital, he wants to bleed to death!
Yong Lonely drove to the nearest hospital.Two days later, Yong Xiao transferred Liang Yu to the best hospital in the city center, where he threw away all his work and spent most of his day in the hospital bed.Liang Yu sat on the bed, his eyes wrapped around a circle of white gauze.Yong Lin took a toothpick and put a diced apple to his mouth, Liang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and ate it, thinking that this treatment is really good, "Husband, is it delicious?"
”Yong Silence stared at him with wide eyes."
Hmm."
Liang Yu snorted, rubbing his palms on his hair.Yong Lone's hair was soft and thick, and it felt like touching a long-haired dog, Yong Lone's eyes blinked, and he suddenly asked, "Is it better than me?"
”Liang Yu was speechless for a while.Yong Lin smiled and kissed Liang Yu at once.Now that he can't see, he can do whatever he wants with him!
Liang Yu's ears moved, and when he heard someone coming outside, he grabbed Yong Lone's shoulder and pushed it away slightly, "Someone is coming" "Husband, am I delicious?"
Baby tell me, who is sweeter apple or me?
”Yong Lonely was indifferent, and he didn't stick it up, kissed him on the lips and asked again.Even Liang Yu is so cheeky, he can't help but feel hot.Yong Lonely did not shy away from it in front of outsiders, and shouted a thief with a husband and a baby, and now everyone in the hospital knows it."
Of course you are sweeter" Liang Yu's body and mind were agitated, pinching his chin and kissing him fiercely, these days in the hospital, this Yongtian King has to tease and seduce him from time to time.Later he will let him know the consequences.The nurse who came in saw the movement inside, and didn't know whether to leave or stay for a while.Really, I had to watch people show affection in the last class.She coughed, and Yong Lin let go of it with a red face.As soon as the nurse left, Yong Lin pounced on him again and asked for a kiss, but Liang Yu grabbed him and said softly: "It's late, you go back, you need to rest" Yong Lin These weather is not very good, and people have lost a lot of weight."
No, I don't go back.with you. ”Yong Lonely shook his head, stubbornly refused, and he couldn't sleep at all without looking at Liang Yu.Liang Yu didn't say anything, but when he approached, he shot like electricity and lit Yong Lone's sleeping hole, and Yong Yu instantly fell into his arms, Liang Yu sighed, picked him up and put him on the bed next door.After putting him away, Liang Yu went back to the bed and lay down, turned off the light, but he didn't feel sleepy for a while.With a thick gauze wrapped around his face and his ears sharper than usual in the darkness, Liang Yu heard the sound of deliberately light footsteps in the corridor outside.When I turned on the auxiliary light eye of the system, I saw a slender nurse walking in with a thin child.After the nurse came in, she first glanced at Yong Lone, who was sleeping next door, and then walked to the hospital bed, leaned down and stared at Liang Yu for a while.Liang Yu was moved by the fingers in the middle."
Brother, the elder brother should let the younger brother so, please die" The nurse leaned into Liang Yu's ear and whispered with hatred.After speaking, he suddenly took out a lancet from the pocket of the nurse's uniform, and when it reached Liang Yu's carotid artery, he had to cut it hard.Just as he was about to move, the hand holding the knife was suddenly grabbed, and then he turned over, and the nurse was pressed against the hospital bed, and the knife was against his neck.Liang Yu tore off the mask on the nurse's face, leaned over and said coldly: "Su Bai, since you have called Brother Sheng, you should know the relationship between you and me, how can you still do it" Su Bai's eyes widened, and his lips trembled."
Because I hate you even more!
Why do you have everything, but I'm just an illegitimate child, and you still want to rob the person I love" Su Bai struggled to get up, but the people on his body weighed him like a mountain, and he was powerless to break free, Liang Yu's strength was amazing, and it didn't take long for him to clamp his palms and make him sore.It was only recently that he learned of his true identity.Since he made his face exactly the same as Liang Yu, his mother became more and more eccentric every time he came home, and finally he finally discovered the truth and asked from his mother's mouth.It turned out that he and Liang Yu were brothers.But one is the clouds of the sky, and the other is the mud of the earth.How unfair it is to God!
Liang Yu laughed."
If I want to rob you, you can't parry at all, if I want to kill you, it's as simple as pinching an ant to death" Liang Yu grabbed his hand holding the knife, and pressed it with a slight force, the sharp blade stuck to the side of the neck, cutting the skin, and the blood instantly oozing out.The fear of death swept over in an instant.The stinging pain in his neck made Su Bai's pupils dilute with fear.Liang Yu felt his fear, hooked his lips and let go of his hand, grabbed the lancet and threw it away, Su Bai was relieved in his heart and silently breathed a sigh of relief."
For the sake of you and I as brothers, I just reminded you" Liang Yu lowered a little, the hot breath in his mouth hit Su Bai's face, but his tone was extremely cold: "You are still young, some have choices, and also, don't beat his idea." ”Su Bai's eyes widened, and he struggled and twisted unwillingly, but as soon as he moved the palm of the other party's hand, he touched him back to the bed, making him feel like a weak lamb.Liang Yu bowed and knelt on the bed, like a leopard ready to attack.Even though his face was covered with gauze, he felt the domineering momentum that he exuded all over, Su Bai stared at half of his face under the gauze, and he found the best plastic surgeon to reproduce his face into his appearance.But in this confrontation, I finally understood what Yong Lin said.It's not the same at all.But if he was asked to surrender to this man, he couldn't do it.Especially when I think that he is related to him, that jealousy and hatred are mixed with other tastes."
You are a blind man now, and you are even less worthy of Yong Lone" Su Bai mocked with malice, "Even if he likes you now, he will change his mind in the future, who will like a blind man for the rest of his life" "Yes?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yu laughed angrily, suddenly grabbed Su Bai's shirt, and lifted the person up suddenly, as soon as Su Bai fell into his arms, Liang Yu clamped his thin waist with one palm, pinched it maliciously, and the other palm clamped Su Bai's chin closer, and his low voice was a little bewitching: "Believe it or not, even if I am blind, I can make anyone fall in love with me, including you" Su Bai trembled, when Liang Yu's palm was pinched on his waist, he suddenly softened his legs, Liang Yu was very close, and his hot breath was spit on his lips, what he said, It made him tremble with fear.Su Bai's face was red and white, but Liang Yu let go of his hand, and his tone was a little colder: "Get out, stop doing stupid things!"
”Su Bai jumped out of bed and ran out of the ward like a ghost.The next day, as soon as Yong Lonely woke up, he turned his head and saw Liang Yu's face close at hand.He blinked, only to feel that he had slept unusually soundly.His eyes were blindfolded, which gave Yong Lin the illusion that Liang Yu was a bully now, so he secretly approached and wanted to kiss him, but as soon as he moved, he froze in shock, and his face turned red instantly.Liang Yu grabbed his ass with a claw in the middle of the beating, and pinched him twice, "You pretend to be asleep!"
”Yong Lone's face was red, and he got out of the quilt in a panic, and stretched out as if he was fine.Watching Liang Yu sit up, slowly buttoning the loose buttons of the hospital gown, Yong Xiao only felt that this picture was unusually beautiful, and he rushed forward and hugged his neck for a while, "When you are discharged from the hospital, we will get married!"
”"Hmm."
Liang Yu smiled faintly.Two months later.The news of King Yongtian's upcoming wedding has become the headline news of various entertainment pages.is still married to a blind former international supermodel, which can be said to be full of entertainment topics, but Yong Lin did not hide the meaning, but told the world.The wedding took place at the Dorsett Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in City B.Countless media people came to the scene, each holding equipment to shoot, and the network anchors also rubbed the hot spots to conduct live broadcasts.In addition to media people, most of the slightly famous stars in the entire entertainment industry came to cheer, filling the entire banquet hall of Nuoda.Yong Lin was dressed in a crisp white suit, with dazzling red hair, and a bright smile on his face, which could almost blind people's eyes, but all his eyes were only focused on his groom.Liang Yu is dressed in a black suit, but his posture and temperament are completely different.The prosthetic eyes on the face are a little more crystal cold than normal people's eyes.Chapter 050 The White Moonlight of the Actor (17) "Liang Yu, you are so handsome today." ”Yong Lin didn't mind holding Liang Yu's face and kissing it, and when he met his eyes, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.In the future, there was only the coldness of the prosthetic eye in these eyes, and there was no more heat when he looked at him, he used to be so angry that his eyes were staring at others, but now he was so sad, because he could no longer see himself.Liang Yu smiled and let him take the ring and put it on himself.When he put on the wedding ring for Yong Lone, he suddenly got closer, frowned and whispered: "I said that I can see that if you are sad at the wedding, you will be sad for a lifetime" Yong Lone's eyes widened suddenly.Then he smiled again.o He said that he could see him, and he believed his words.Yong Lin looked at the ring he put on him, and smiled with a spring breeze on his face, this person will be his own in the future.He took the microphone handed by the master of ceremonies, and was ready to say a few words to the guests, he was in a good mood today, and it was completely OK to satisfy the gossip of Xia Yuji.Just as he was about to speak, a man suddenly rushed out of the guests."
Brother Lonely, take a look" Assistant Feng Zhen rushed to the stage with an ugly face, handed him Yong Lone's mobile phone, and took a look at it with a black face, and his face became even darker.There was a video conversation on the phone, and the person in the video was Su Bai.He was standing on the top floor of a building, with a crazy and desperate smile on his face, holding up his mobile phone, seeing Yong Lone's face, and said loudly: "Ah Lone, today you and my brother got married, I congratulate you" "Su Bai, what are you doing?"
”Yong Lonely roared violently, is this Su Bai crazy?"
Ah Lun, do you recognize where this is?"
Su Bai grinned, pointed the camera downwards for a while, and then turned to himself again, "Do you recognize it?"
I'm on the top floor of the Dorsett Hotel, today is your big day, if I jump from here, you can remember me for the rest of your life" "What are you crazy about, get out of here immediately!"
”Yong Lonely roared angrily, and motioned to Feng Zhen to call the police immediately, while pulling Liang Yu and running out.The other reporters also heard the content of the phone, and they all keenly smelled the wind, knew that the next headline was coming, and watched the newcomer run out of the room, and a group of people also chased after him.Yong Lin pulled Liang Yu into the elevator, and as the elevator rose towards the top floor, there was a hint of worry in his tone, "He won't really jump down, right?""
No, it won't."
Liang Yu's face was gloomy and he shook his hand.Yong Xiao calmed down a little, and as soon as the elevator stopped, he immediately rushed out of the door and ran to the top floor, and sure enough, he saw Su Bai standing on the top fence.Su Bai was dressed in a white suit, as if he was also a groom.Hearing the sound of banging on the door, he turned his head and smiled at the two, "Brother, Ah Lone, are you here?"
You see, I'm wearing a white suit today, isn't it also handsome, if I jump down, the blood stains this white, it must look better" Yong Lin glared at him, so angry that he was about to rush up, Liang Yu hurriedly hugged him."
Don't trouble me if you're crazy, don't choose to die today, Su Bai, you and I know each other anyway, you must find me today?"
If Yong Lin hadn't stopped Liang Yu, he really wanted to rush up and beat this kid to death."
I just want you to remember me, can't you?"
Su Bai looked at the two of them with a miserable smile, "I'm just a loser, but if I commit suicide at your wedding, all of you will always remember me" "I see you're so fucking crazy!"
”Yong Lin looked at his crazy expression and roared angrily."
yes, I'm crazy, you and him are crazy!"
Su Bai also roared back.At this time, a group of reporters also rushed up, pointed the camera at Su Bai and pressed the shutter frantically, and one of them asked more excitedly, "Mr.
Su, may I ask you that you chose to commit suicide here because of King Yongtian and Mr.
Liang?"
Are you going to die for King Yongtian?
”Yong Lonely swept away with a cold eye.Is this journalist brain-dead?
And Chinese is taught by a math teacher?
Su Baili didn't pay attention to Yu Ji's stupid question, but just looked at Yong Lone, "Ah Lone, don't you persuade me well?"
Say something nice to coax me, maybe I don't want to jump off the building" Yong Lin glared at him and said coldly: "You want to force me to say that I like you with death?"
It can't be, if you don't like it, you don't like it ”Su Bai's face turned a little paler.He laughed miserably and muttered: "It seems that I am really annoying, you are not even willing to say a few kind words to me before you die to coax me, all of you want me to die" He pointed to a group of onlookers, Yong Lonely's face was full of anger, the reporters were full of excitement, and no one cared about his life or death.Finally, his eyes focused on Liang Yu's face.Liang Yu's eyes were cold with crystal, because they were not real eyes, Su Bai couldn't tell what kind of mood he was in when he faced him, but his expression was too bland, and he wouldn't care if he thought about it."
Brother, don't worry, if my illegitimate son dies, no one will rob your Liang family's property."
He smiled sadly, tears welling up in his eyes, "I just want you to remember me." ”"Mr.
Su, please calm down!"
At this time, the police also rushed up, and drove away the crazy filmmakers, trying to get closer, while persuading, "Mr.
Su, come down in advance, you are still so young" "What's the use of being young, you can't ask for it, it's better to die to get rid of it" Su Bai didn't move, his eyes just stared at the two of them, until he found that the police were quietly getting closer, and then he yelled: "Don't come here!"
”The two policemen immediately stopped.The police are dispatching, gesturing to change tactics and persuade.Liang Yu suddenly approached in a few arrow steps, and said in a cold voice: "Grinding, do you still want to die, if you want to die, I can help you" "Liang Yu!"
”Yong Silence was startled and screamed.After Liang Yu finished speaking, a bounce jumped up, and landed beside Su Bai with a snort, and under the shock on his face, he reached out and pushed him on the back."
What do you do!"
Several police officers rushed over with a big change in their faces, but the next second, they saw Liang Yu also jumping down.Yong Silent let out a frightened scream and pounced, and the police hurriedly grabbed him.Su Bai screamed, and his body fell backwards like a butterfly.Falling, Su Bai felt that he was falling all the way, weightlessness and the fear of death surrounded him like sea water, and the moment he fell, his legs were so weak that he lost his strength, but instinctively waved his hands in the air.And the scene of Liang Yu jumping down shocked his mind even more.Liang Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed his shirt, and took the person into his arms with a pull, Su Bai looked at him with wide eyes, and shouted hoarsely: "Brother" The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, and he just smiled coldly.Liang Yu suddenly let go, and then slapped Su Bai on the chest with a palm.Su Bai's face turned pale, his body fell down more rapidly, and Liang Yu showed a demonic smile on his lips: "I said, if you want to die, I'll help you" Su Bai's face was deadly pale, he closed his eyes in complete despair, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes, and his body no longer struggled to go down the wind."
Do you still want to die?"
Suddenly there was a wicked joking laugh in my ears.Su Bai opened his eyes suddenly, and Liang Yu grabbed his hand at some point and put his arms around his waist.Su Bai trembled his lips and did not speak.Falling from the top floor of a 50-story building was actually just an instantaneous thing.Liang Yu looked at him, the corners of his mouth twitched, and with a wave of his hand, he threw a transparent talisman from the system, and in an instant, a force exploded and opened to support the falling bodies of the two people, buffering the power.Su Bai didn't have time to think about it at all, he just felt that both of them were dead.But in the end, he fell to the ground lightly, and when Liang Yu let go of his hand, Su Bai sat on the ground with a weak leg."
I'm still afraid of death, since I'm afraid of death, live well, don't look for death like a coward all day long!"
Liang Yu squatted down, grabbed his shirt and sowed a sentence coldly, and left after speaking."
Brother!"
Su Bai watched Liang Yu leave, and shouted at his long back, wanting to chase after him, but his legs were so weak that he couldn't stand up at all."
Brother" Su Bai shouted a few times, but Liang Yu never looked back at all.A crowd of police officers and paramedics rushed forward, completely cutting off his gaze.As soon as Liang Yu walked to the door of the hotel, a person rushed out of it, he was slammed on the door by Yong Lone, holding his face and kissing like crazy."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Damn, you dare, you dare," Yong Silence said angrily and tremblingly, with unconcealable fear, just now he actually jumped down like that in front of him.His soul was terrified!"
It's okay" Liang Yu laughed, gently took him in his arms, and patted him on the back, "I'm just teaching him a lesson, so as not to really find bad luck at our wedding, how boring you say, don't you?"
”"Then you can't scare me like that, do you want me to be a widow?"
The fear of silence gradually subsided, but the anger continued to rise, and his heart was still tightly twisted when he thought of the scene just now."
Don't say anything unlucky."
Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder, held his hand and pulled him into the banquet hall, "Go eat more to fill your stomach, otherwise I'm afraid you won't be able to stand it at night" Yong Lin was angry, and when he heard this, he immediately turned red."
If you come, Young Master Ben will accompany you!"
He blushed and roared back, he had to endure it for thousands of miles, couldn't he still call him a good wife if he couldn't satisfy it?
When Liang Yu heard this, he let out a hearty laugh.The wedding is a false alarm, and the banquet hall is back to the excitement, and in the evening, there is also a dinner dance party here.Nine o'clock in the evening.At the scene of the ball, Liang Yu and Yong Lin were naturally the protagonists.The two of them, dressed in black and white suits, danced and turned to the melodious piano sound in the middle of the banquet hall, while the guests applauded and watched with a smile.Su Bai appeared at the door of the banquet hall, his hands on his chest and his back against the door, watching the two dancing together.His emotions have calmed down, his eyes first fell on Yong Lone, looking at him with only Liang Yu in his eyes, he couldn't help but smile lonely, and then his eyes fell on Liang Yu again, his eyes became complicated Su Bai looked at it for the last time, turned around and walked out of the door of the banquet hall, went to the hotel bathroom, and poured cold water on his face to calm himself down.Looking at the face in the mirror, it is exactly the same face as Liang Yu, but the demeanor and temperament are completely different.His gaze became a little strange, with a little fascination, fiery, his fingers gently caressing his face a little, and his eyes were fixed on the eyes of the person in the mirror.Finally, between his lips and teeth, he called lightly: Brother [End of this article] Chapter 051 The Prince (1) [Ding!
New World Data Reading] [Ding!
New World Data Read!
Host body fusion for 30% 60% host body fusion success Welcome to the third realm "Prince"] [Plot: Li Changsheng was originally the noble prince of Yuze Kingdom, when he was fifteen years old, the mainland overlord Jin Guo invaded Yuze with millions of iron hooves, Yuze was defeated and lost the country, Li Changsheng was imprisoned in the palace of Xiao Han, the prince of Jin State, and became a private barbarian in Xiao Han's backyard, and was picked off his hamstrings and dug out his kneecaps to become a cripple Li Changsheng finally escaped from the prince's mansion in the forbearance plan for several years, and then defected to Yu Dong and left the country to become a military advisor, used the forces of Dongli to take revenge and restore the country, but failed, and fell into the hands of Xiao Han again] This is a prince who died in the country, was abused from beginning to end, and was finally abused to death in the hands of Xiao Han, which became the bloody sadomasochistic story of Bai Yueguang in the second half of his life, but Liang Yu was powerless at this time to complain about the sad male protagonist.He really didn't have the strength.As soon as Liang Yu opened his eyes, there was a light gauze tent floating in front of him, and when he turned his head slightly, he saw the incense burner on the small table by the window was smoky, and the taste was thick and sweet.Liang Yu frowned and wanted to get up, but this movement felt that his body was so soft that he didn't have any strength."
What's the matter" Liang Yu sat up on the bed, and just got out of bed and didn't take a few steps before he felt that the sky was spinning, and the person almost fell forward.Liang Yu had no choice but to sit down on the couch by the window.He only felt that his body was abnormally weak.He put his hand on the vein and probed it, his brows furrowed even deeper, this host's body was really weak.Liang Yu sighed secretly, leaned on the couch and closed his eyes and groaned for a while, first understanding the background of this body.The original owner of the host in this world is actually one of the pets in the backyard of the prince Xiao Han, in addition to the princess, Xiao Han also has more than a dozen male waiters in the backyard, and the male protagonist Li Changsheng is also one of them.And this original owner, who is very obsessed with Prince Xiao, in order to compete for favor and please Prince Xiao, he forced himself to be petite and weak, even if he dieted to lose weight, he also took a lot of drugs to keep his skin as delicate and slender as a daughter, and he was extremely sensitive, so this body is so weak, so weak as if the wind can fall.In the original book, Liang Yu was a spare tire male second cannon fodder, who was used by Prince Xiao several times, and finally died in the hands of Prince Xiao.It's got together with the male protagonist.,It's also a sad reminder.。
As soon as he learned about the situation of the original owner, Liang Yu was really unhappy, and took the small bronze mirror from the small table, and the appearance of the not very clear mirror made him angry and threw the mirror out after taking a look.With the pale appearance of this skinny monkey, how perverted is the original owner's aesthetic of Prince Xiao?
Liang Yu was in a bad mood, looking from the window, the scenery of the courtyard outside was good, so he wanted to go out to bask in the sun and blow the wind, and the incense in it made him want to vomit.Liang Yu propped himself up and dragged his two legs, which were as soft as noodles, to the door.As soon as the curtain was lifted, a round-faced girl in a pink shirt walked over, still holding a food plate in her hand, and when she saw him come out, she hurriedly stepped forward to support him."
Childe, why are you up?"
Mei Xiang put down the plate and looked worried: "Childe, let's eat something first, I'll boil you some millet porridge" "Put it away." ”Liang Yu tore her hand away, walked to the courtyard and found a bench to lie down.Mei Xiang looked surprised, stepped forward, looked at him condescendingly, and said strangely: "Childe, why are you going out to bask in the sun today, aren't you the most afraid of tanning?"
”Liang Yu glanced at her weakly, and then ordered: "Mei Xiang, don't send me porridge every day in the future, I want to eat meat, and after replacing the incense in the room, you don't need to put medicine in the bath."
Mei Xiang was even more surprised."
Childe?"
Mei Xiang was curious and wanted to ask, usually he was not most afraid that he would be snubbed by the prince, so he looked for all kinds of ways to keep himself in the style of a teenager.Why did you suddenly figure it out today?"
Don't ask why, just do it."
Liang Yu frowned, the original owner was too hard to speak, so he didn't bother to speak, and only waved his hand.Mei Xiang turned around to leave, but Liang Yu suddenly stopped her again."
Li Gongzi over there in Yunyuan, how is he?"
When Liang Yu thought of the situation of the two of them, he could be regarded as sympathetic, and he was the one he wanted to attack, so he wanted to understand.Anyway, in the original book, the prince of the dead country was going to leave the house in the later period, and the original owner had also helped him.But it's not because of kindness, but because he's jealous that the male protagonist is favored by Prince Xiao, and he just wants to send his rival away.Mei Xiang sighed.Childe has always been hostile to the new son of Yunyuan, and he usually doesn't call him like this, he is directly sarcastic and crippled, but today he is so polite."
Li Gongzi?"
Mei Xiang frowned slightly, and sighed again: "Gongzi is sad, Li Gongzi is indeed the most favored person in the prince's mansion now, I heard that His Royal Highness the Prince took him out to swim in the lake today, and also gave Dongzhu ten to Li Gongzi's sixteenth birthday in two months, I heard that His Royal Highness the Prince is starting to prepare for this now, I don't know how many baby gifts I should receive" Liang Yu snorted lightly.In the original book, Li Changsheng accompanied his brother when he was eleven years old, and came to the Jin Kingdom with several small countries to participate in Xiao Han's crown prince promotion ceremony, that is, in this palace banquet, Xiao Han saw Li Changsheng for the first time, and was attracted by Li Changsheng's earthly appearance and temperament at a glance.That glance planted the seeds for Yuze's demise.Xiao Han grew up in an unhealthy environment, originally just the son of the emperor's palace maid who was lucky after drinking, and his biological mother was not valued after being born in a low position, and anyone could be bullied, resulting in his character being obedient and cruel, black and domineering, and accustomed to plundering.Later, in an autumn hunt, he blocked the sword as the old emperor who was chased by assassins, so he was valued and trusted by the old emperor, and later stood out among the princes and was successfully promoted to the crown prince.For the person he falls in love, Xiao Han is the same.At the ceremony, Li Changsheng lost his soul at a glance, and destroyed his country, robbed Prince Yuze to return to the mansion and became a forbidden barbarian.I was afraid that the prince of the dead country would escape, so I broke his tendons and dug out his kneecaps, and since then, the noble Prince Yuze has completely become a crippled and can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, such a perverted love, whether it is the male protagonist or Liang Yu, they all feel suffocating.Seeing that his expression was wrong, Mei Xiang thought that he was jealous and sad because of Li Changsheng again, so she comforted him gently: "Childe, don't be sad, the flowers are not red for a hundred days, that Li Changsheng is just a prince of a dead country, how can he be able to match your Liangjiabao background, the prince also knows the severity, I'm afraid it's just a few days to spoil him" Li Changsheng has only been in the prince's mansion for two months, but all the pets in the backyard, including the princess, have fallen out of favor.Therefore, it is normal to cause public anger."
Okay" Liang Yu briefly understood, and waved his hand.Li Changsheng is only fifteen years old now, and after five years of humiliation and forbearance in the Prince's Mansion, he finally escaped, and now it is only a few months, and there is still a long time.Liang Yu is not in a hurry.He just wanted to make this body stronger and stronger now, and he really hated the weak willow body of the original owner.Since the evening, Liang Yu has started to make a fitness plan, while letting Mei Xiang change her diet, she usually walks around the yard, and now her body is too weak to practice luck.Too strong a force is contained in a weak body, and it cannot be absorbed at all, and there will only be a backlash and drag.After a month of gradual recuperation, Liang Yu feels that his body has improved a lot, although he is still thin, his cheeks are still a little more fleshy, and his complexion is normal, and he will no longer walk like he did at the beginning.In the past month, Prince Xiao has not appeared in this Dongxiang Garden.Liang Yu naturally had no dissatisfaction.He didn't want to serve the prince.Ignoring this gives him more time and freedom.I often hear Mei Xiang enviously talk about how the prince of the dead country in Yunyuan was favored, Prince Xiao is expanding Yunyuan again, and the courtyard is full of orchids that Li Changsheng loves, and Mei Xiang, the "son" Mei Xiang, who is holding a small bamboo basket in his hand, ran into Dongxiang Garden with an excited face, but his cheeks were slightly red when he saw the scene in front of him.Liang Yu was naked, playing on the self-made parallel bars in the courtyard.His waist, which used to be so thin that he could barely see his bones, now has thin muscles, and when he was exercising on the equipment, beads of sweat slipped down his thin but strong chest, and Mei Xiang put down the small basket and handed him a towel.His eyes didn't dare to look at Liang Yu, but he blushed and moved away.Liang Yu looked at her funny, ancient girls were easy to be shy.Liang Yu casually pulled on his clothes and put them on, and asked with a smile: "Say, look at your gossip face, I'm afraid there is something good to say" Mei Xiang glared at him, and went to fetch a basin of well water for him, her eyes flickering."
I just heard that there was a war and conflict between the border city and the Dongli country, and the emperor will send His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to go to the expedition in person to show the national prestige of my Jin country, I am afraid that I will not be able to come back in a month" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly.Mei Xiang's face flashed with a little excitement, "The girls in the other courtyards are all saying, as soon as the prince leaves, the people of Yunyuan are afraid that it will not be easy, not to mention that the master of their courtyard is the crown princess, I am afraid that I can't help but want to do something, son, your chance is here" Liang Yu washed his face and shook off the water droplets.Turning his head to look at Mei Xiang's expression, his expression froze, and he frowned, "No matter what the people in the other courtyard want to do, you must not participate in them" "Childe, isn't this a good opportunity for you, haven't you always wanted to regain the favor of the prince?"
”Mei Xiang said strangely, after more than a month of changes, isn't Childe a strategy to change in order to regain grace."
Even if I want to do something, I don't need this method," Liang Yu shook his head.Hearing him say this, Mei Xiang is not easy to say.I just secretly wondered if Childe had other ideas, didn't he want to be the yellow sparrow, and wait for them to pick up a bargain after they were in the dark?
Childe is really calm!
Two days later, Prince Xiao left the capital and went all the way to the border city.He also wanted to take Li Changsheng with him, but in this kind of business, he was afraid of affecting his impression in the eyes of the emperor, so he could only endure the pain of lovesickness and go on the road alone.And sure enough, as soon as Prince Xiao left on his front foot, the people in the backyard couldn't sit still and were ready to move.Liang Yu knew that this time Prince Xiao went to the border city to go to the border city to conquer in person, and something would happen to the prince's mansion.The crown princess has long held a grudge against this man who took away all the attention of the prince as soon as she came, but she has been holding back, and when the prince leaves the city, she will have a seizure at this time.The crown princess was disfigured by jealousy, and the prince angrily beheaded the princess after returning home, thus breaking down the relationship with the princess's father's family into a feud, and the prime minister turned against the eldest prince because his daughter was killed.The prince's power is tilted, and Li Changsheng will have the opportunity to cooperate with the eldest prince and the second prince to escape from the prince's mansion.Liang Yu is hesitating, whether to take care of it, if it does, the male protagonist is fine, and the prince's power will not be reshuffled, and it will be even more difficult for Li Changsheng to restore the country in the future, but if he doesn't care, the male protagonist will be disfigured.For the male protagonist who hasn't seen it yet, Liang Yu doesn't have much feeling in his heart, and after hesitating in his heart for a while, he still decided to wait and see before making a decision The next morning, Liang Yu got up early and went out in full pretend.The genius was just gray, Liang Yu trotted all the way along the garden path, and only stopped slowly near the bamboo forest in the west courtyard of the palace, the bamboo rose and fell in the wind, and in the rustling sound, Liang Yu heard the sound of small footsteps.The footsteps got closer and closer, Liang Yu frowned, and his figure flashed and he hid himself in the bamboo forest.After a while, I saw a group of people coming violently, led by a woman in a gorgeous dress, her head swaying with her steps and making a crisp sound, and her face was gloomy.Liang Yu knew that this must be the crown princess.Behind her was a group of men with sticks.Liang Yu frowned slightly, and went to them on the front foot, and the back foot followed.Prince Xiao knew that Li Changsheng liked to be quiet, so he arranged him to live in the house in the westernmost courtyard, which was originally the most remote place, but after Li Changsheng came, it changed to a different scene.The group angrily stretched the bamboo forest path and walked for a while before reaching the outside of Yunyuan.With a wave of her hand, a group of servants rushed in.Several of the people who were cleaning in the courtyard were startled, and when they saw the princess coming in, they hurriedly knelt down: "See Your Highness, I don't know what happened when Your Highness came to Yunyuan so early?"
”"Huh!
The palace lost a gold bracelet yesterday, and today I heard a report from the next person, saying that it was stolen by someone from Yunyuan, and this palace is here to clean up the thieves, everyone, get out!
”The crown princess shouted loudly, and a group of subordinates restrained several Yunyuan servants in the courtyard.A group of people rushed into Li Changsheng's bedroom again.Li Changsheng had just gotten up, and he was tidying up his clothes, combing his hair, and tidying up his appearance.Hearing the noise outside, he slid his wheelchair over, the door was slammed open, and a group of people rushed in, grabbed him instantly, and dragged him out of the wheelchair and pulled out "What are you doing!"
Stop it!
”Li Changsheng scolded with anger on his face.The two crown princesses' henchmen pushed him to the ground.The princess's people rushed into the room, rummaged around, found a gold bracelet, ran out and handed it to the princess, the princess sneered, squatted down and pinched Li Changsheng's chin, "Bold!"
Seeing that the palace didn't bow and dared to steal the things of the palace, are you guilty?
”Li Changsheng looked at the gold bracelet in her hand, his face changed slightly, he endured the humiliation, and said calmly: "I didn't steal it, the crown princess should be cautious in her words and deeds." ”"Oh, you're blaming me for wronging you?"
The crown princess sneered, looking at Li Changsheng's face, extreme anger and jealousy instantly surged in her heart, and she suddenly slapped it away, causing blood to seep from the corner of Li Changsheng's mouth instantly.Chapter 052 The Prince (2) "I am the mistress of this palace, can't this palace tell who is the thief?"
You slut steals, forget it, you still have to quibble, come on, scratch this face for me!
Give me another fifty big slabs to see if he still doesn't confess!
”The crown princess hated to sow the words, pulled over the chair and sat down, with a look of hatred on her face.When several servants heard this, they immediately pushed Li Changsheng to the ground, and pressed his hands, feet and shoulders, and the servants led by him took out a knife and put it on Li Changsheng's face, and smiled cruelly: "Your Highness, how many cuts should be made on this face?"
”The crown princess's eyes lit up for a while, and she smiled slightly: "This palace likes chess, and it is better to draw it as a chessboard?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Since this cheap man came, the prince has never entered her room, in her opinion, the prince is nothing more than fascinated by the face of this male fox, these days the prince is at home, she doesn't dare to attack, now it's okay.As long as he cut his face and made him an ugly person, the prince would naturally accept it."
Okay, let's draw a chessboard!"
The servant smiled, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, raised the knife high, and said to Li Changsheng: "Li Gongzi is a foreigner, and he doesn't understand the rules of our Jin King's Mansion, so today I will follow the rules of His Royal Highness" Li Changsheng struggled, his face full of shame.The servant raised his hand and was about to fall with his sword, but suddenly he heard a loud shout: "Stop!
”Liang Yu, who followed behind all the way, flew into the room after a group of people entered the house, and wanted to watch the play for a while, but when several servants fell Li Changsheng to the ground and saw his face clearly, his heart was shocked.The face of this male protagonist is exactly the same as Wei Changqing.Changqing is his Changqing.It was the mentality of watching a play, but at this time, it was angry, and while drinking, a little tiptoe flew like a big peng spreading its wings, grabbing a few servants and throwing them away, scooping up Li Changsheng and holding it.Turning his head and frowning, he said to the crown princess: "The crown princess is so reckless and convicted, and she still wants to punish Li Gongzi, have you ever thought that the prince will know when he returns home one day, how will he explain it to him?"
Li Gongzi is being favored, if you hurt him, what will the prince do to you?
Please think twice about the crown princess!
”The original crown princess was beheaded by Xiao Han in a fit of rage.He saved her life.A group of people didn't expect to suddenly rush out of the individual, and only then did they react.The crown princess didn't expect that someone would ruin her good deeds.Take a closer look, it was just a small pet of Dongxiangyuan, and he was even more furious, and said angrily: "You are just a little waiter, you dare to talk to this palace like this, and dare to obstruct this palace's actions. ”As soon as the crown princess gave the order, a group of servants rushed up to arrest Liang Yu.Liang Yu twisted his eyebrows, hugged Li Changsheng's figure and avoided it in a flash, flashed to the door of the bedroom, put Li Changsheng back in the wheelchair, and looked at the princess with cold eyes: "I'm here today, I won't allow anyone to hurt a single hair of his cold hair, and I don't want to hurt anyone, if the princess is dissatisfied, you can report to him after the prince returns home!"
”"Crown princess, please come back!"
After Liang Yu finished speaking, he slapped his palm on the red beam pillar next to him, and in an instant, there were five more finger holes on the column.The crown princess was angry, but she was shocked by that beat."
Good, good!
You're really the opposite!
The palace is waiting for the prince to come back, you two sluts are angry, and the prince will come back to uphold justice for the palace" The princess's face turned white and red, and she wanted to step forward and was afraid, so she had to angrily slap her words and walk away.As soon as the crown princess left, several servants hurriedly stepped forward."
Childe, are you alright?""
It's okay, you guys should step back first."
Li Changsheng's mood had calmed down, and he waved his subordinates away, only then did he look up at Liang Yu, his indifferent eyes fluctuated slightly, and he said softly: "How about the conversation between the son and my room?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, "Okay." ”Li Changsheng slid his wheelchair into the house, Liang Yu followed, and sat in the Taishi chair at will, Li Changsheng only smiled slightly in his eyes."
The crown princess broke into my courtyard early in the morning to frame a false accusation."
Li Changsheng's voice was like a clear spring, the words were moving, while secretly looking at Liang Yu, his fiery eyes made Li Changsheng's heart rise a little weird, and he couldn't help but ask softly: "Why did Gongzi appear in the lower courtyard so early and so coincidentally?"
”As soon as Liang Yu entered the room, he couldn't take his eyes off his face.It's really Wei Changqing, it's him.Not only does it look like it, but the temperament is exactly the same, Li Changsheng's question made Liang Yu come back to his senses, and the happy mood made his tone much lighter, "In the morning, Li Gongzi's name, Liang Yu has always wanted to visit and make friends, and today is empty, it is indeed a little abrupt to be so early in the morning, but when I really saw Li Gongzi, I knew that Gongzi was so clear and bright, and all the beautiful words outside the world were not as shocking as what I saw with my own eyes" Liang Yu was telling the truth.Shock.He didn't expect to see him again.I also regretted the second I saw him, I had delayed so much time.Li Changsheng paused slightly, with a slight surprise in his eyes.He didn't distinguish between the truth and falsehood of Liang Yu's words, but just laughed at himself: "Changsheng is now just a prisoner of the first order, how can he afford to hear the loneliness and bitterness in his words like Gongzi."
Liang Yu's heart tightened.He got up and sat next to Li Changsheng, reached out and grabbed the hand he had hidden in his sleeve on his lap, and sure enough, his fists were clenched.No matter how calm he looks.But the hatred in my heart can't be hidden.Before he saw him, Liang Yu planned how to help him take revenge and restore the country, but now that he sees a real person, the first thing he thinks about is how to let him let go of hatred, a person like him who is so beautiful, if he lets the hatred linger in his heart every day, it will be bad for mental health in the long run" Liang Yu's words were sincere. ”Liang Yu smiled softly, grabbed his hand and gently pulled away his clenched fingers, his expression was pure and sincere, "Liang Yu wants to be friends with Changsheng, I don't know if there is such an honor." ”Li Changsheng originally thought of his heart, and hatred came from it.was suddenly held by him, and he was frightened for a while, and he was about to withdraw his hand, but he saw him pull his fingers away one by one.The hatred that swelled up in his heart in an instant slowly suppressed in this action.Li Changsheng frowned slightly, staring at Liang Yu motionlessly, wanting to see from his eyes that there was even a trace of hypocrisy, he believed that he had the skill to observe people, but he couldn't see the slightest hint of disguise in Liang Yu's eyes.On the contrary, from the beautiful peach blossom eyes, I saw a trace of suppressed distress and pity.Li Changsheng felt ridiculous.They have only just met, how did those emotions come about?
What's more, the people in Xiao Han's backyard can't wait to tear him up.Li Changsheng frowned slightly, and after a long time, he slowly let go, withdrew his hand lightly, and pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "Gongzi just broke the siege for me, and I am gracious, if I can be friends with you, it will be a blessing." ”"That's great."
Liang Yu grabbed his hand again, shook it and shook it, "We will be friends from now on."
Since it's a friend, then don't be a son-in-law, it's troublesome, I'll call you immortal in the future, you call me Liang Yu, how about it?
”Liang Yu held this hand, and the feeling was the same as before.Even closer, if there is a cold fragrance of plum blossoms on Li Changsheng's body, it is so the same, he doesn't know how much strength he has used to restrain himself from having no urge to hug him and kiss him.There is no desire in the eyes.Li Changsheng was imprisoned in the palace by Prince Xiao and forced to become a forbidden barbarian, his self-esteem was completely crushed, if he showed the slightest lust now, it would definitely make him disgusted and never have a chance to approach again.Therefore, he could only restrain the surging emotions in his heart.Start from scratch and start with friends.Li Changsheng was a little strange about his behavior of shaking his hands like this, but he was not offended, but Liang Yu's ecstatic expression surprised him.Even if he used to be the noble prince of Yuze, now he is a prisoner of the dead country.He is the little son of Liangjiabao, although he was also given to the prince's mansion by his father as a gift for his interests, but there is no need to come to woo himself as a person of a foreign race, Li Changsheng has found out all the situations of the people in the mansion from the mouth of his subordinates not long after entering the mansion.also knows that this little son of the Liang family admires Xiao Han very much.Therefore, he became friendly with himself, thinking that it was because Xiao Han Li Changsheng tried hard to suppress the disgust that arose because of Xiao Han's name, and his frowning brows loosened a little.The mood that was a little worried before was now put down, if Liang Yu showed affection to him without asking for anything, he would only be suspicious, if he approached with a purpose, he would be relieved.A mutually beneficial relationship is the most balanced.Thinking of this, the corners of Li Changsheng's tight lips raised: "Okay." ”"Okay, my new friend, it's a nice day, how about going for a walk?"
Liang Yu knew that without Prince Xiao's permission, he was forbidden to leave the mansion and could only walk freely in the mansion.Now that Xiao Han has gone to the border to go to the border, this period of time should be the easiest time for him."
It's fine."
Li Changsheng's eyelids drooped slightly, and his eyes were half-open.Although he still had doubts about whether Liang Yu was an enemy or a friend, and had a wait-and-see attitude, at least at this moment, Li Changsheng could not refuse the kindness he had exerted.Li Changsheng pushed the wheelchair and slowly slid out of the yard.Liang Yu followed behind, looking at his thin and thin figure in the wheelchair, the white robe swept in the wind, the slender and delicate phalanges of the palms pushing the wheelchair, even if he was imprisoned like this, his back was still straight, and the young man's face was mature and unquenchable.Not far from Yunyuan is the largest artificial lake in the palace.At this time, the lotus flowers in the lake are blooming luxuriantly, and the pink and white pieces are very beautiful.Li Changsheng slid in a wheelchair, looked at the flowers in the lake on the stone bridge, and suddenly mentioned: "Brother Yu is willing to be my friend, Changsheng is a favor, I want to ask Brother Yu to help" Liang Yu frowned, and sat down on the bridge railing at will."
I said that we are friends, since we are friends, your business is naturally my business, what is the matter, Changsheng even if he speaks" He also knew that such a bold approach to him would lead him to doubt.So Liang Yu didn't want to hide anything, just generously put his attitude out."
It's not a big deal."
Li Changsheng looked across the lake, looking into the distance, a red lotus stopped a damself, and flew away after a while.Li Changsheng looked at this scene and was a little distracted for a while.After a while, he looked at him slightly: "The owner of Xifeng Mansion in the capital has some friendship with me, someone has stored some of my things in his hands, but now Changsheng's leg is inconvenient, and he has no free body, so he has not yet retrieved it, if Brother Yu is willing, he really helped Changsheng" Li Changsheng said, his eyes silently observing Liang Yu's reaction.He is the prince of Yuze, although Yuze has died in the country, but the afterglow is still not embered, and there are still occasional troublemakers everywhere, Xiao Han imprisoned him in the mansion, thinking that one is to humiliate him, and the other is to kill the remnants of Yuze.Liang Yu, as Xiao Han's pet, and the person who protects the country and Liangjiabao, should not be too close to him, let alone have a sincere relationship, although he knows that he may have beneficial intentions, but he still wants to try where his bottom is."
Why is it such a trivial matter?"
When Liang Yu heard this, he patted him on the shoulder with a hearty smile: "I can enter and exit the gate of the prince's mansion at will, and this matter will be covered by me." ”He readily agreed, but Li Changsheng was stunned.It is that he intends to approach himself and has a plan, but he should not agree so quickly, the people of Liangjiabao should not be so simple or think too much about themselves, he just wants to make friends with himself in a matter of seconds, Li Changsheng has turned countless guesses in his heart, and finally with a faint smile on his face, he raised his hand and hugged his fist and said: "Then thank you Brother Yu" was about to say two more words of thanks, but there was a mocking cold voice behind him."
Yo, it's really interesting today for the little young master of the Liang family, is this going to be a brother with this prisoner?
Even now that he is favored by the prince, you really don't have to put down your body like this to get close to him, don't you think it's cheap" A young man walked from the bridge, dressed in blue, with a blue forehead tied on his head, and a look of disdain on his face.The next few also had different looks.Liang Yu's face was slightly gloomy, these men, since they were included in Prince Xiao's mansion, they have gradually lost their manly appearance, and they only know how to compete for favor all day long, and they are here again to find gossip."
Who am I friends with, and what do I have to do with you?"
Liang Yu stared coldly, "If you have nothing to do, go home and make a mask for your face to hydrate, otherwise you will have deep wrinkles at the corners of your eyes and you can put a fish to swim!"
”"What?
You are talking nonsense!
”The man in blue's face changed greatly, although he didn't understand what the mask meant to hydrate, but he understood the latter sentence, and he was so frightened that he immediately took out a small mirror and looked left and right for a while."
Okay, you Liang Yu, you dare to scare me!
Boom, you're damned" He looked annoyed, raised his palm and was about to slash at Liang Yu."
Blame me for staying away!
,, Liang Yu's face darkened, and he punched the man in blue in the face, he screamed and fell backwards, and a few Chinese men behind him hurriedly stepped forward to support him.The crowd glared at them."
Liang Yu, how can you hit someone?
Brother Feng Yi is also the godson of Lord Shangshu, so you can't be so disrespectful to him!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”The man in blue scolded Liang Yu.Feng Yi blushed in annoyance and shook his hands and got up."
Liang Yu, today-you and my business, he will count it later!"
Feng Yi glared at Liang Yu, his face full of annoyance, but he glanced at Li Changsheng, who was frowning to the side, "Today, I'm here to find him!"
”After speaking, Feng Yi suddenly pushed Liang Yu away, stepped forward and kicked Li Changsheng's wheelchair, and the wheelchair instantly slid forward and planted into the lake.Chapter 053 The Prince (3) Everyone didn't expect Feng Yi to suddenly attack, and Li Changsheng instinctively reached around trying to grab something, and in the end, in the exclamation of a group of people, the whole person slid backwards with the wheelchair and planted himself in the lake."
Damn!
What the are you crazy about?
”Liang Yu's face turned pale.The long arm stretched out and grabbed Feng Yi, and slapped his palm on his chest in anger.Feng Yi only felt a pain in his chest, and he vomited blood, and the whole person was pushed out by a frenzied force, and he fell into the water over the bridge railing."
Help, save me, I can't water" Feng Yi fluttered in the water in horror.Liang Yu ignored him, just jumped into the water, grabbed Li Changsheng, who was sinking underwater with the wheelchair, and led the person to the shore in the posture of a princess.Others were looking for bamboo poles everywhere and reaching out to the lake to catch Feng Yi.Li Changsheng was soaked, he was not very comfortable being held like this, he stretched out his hand and pushed down on Liang Yu's chest, and said urgently: "Brother Yu, let me go quickly!"
”Liang Yu looked down at him and didn't move."
Put it down, you're going to climb back?"
Li Changsheng's face instantly turned pale.Liang Yu saw that his expression was ugly, and sighed: "You and I are friends, do you still have to be scrupulous." ”Li Changsheng was silent, just biting his lower lip, but his pale face finally eased a lot.Liang Yu smiled in his heart, is he still a fifteen-year-old boy?
Liang Yu carried people back to Yunyuan, and several servants in the courtyard rushed over when they saw this, and wanted to help but asked Liang Yu to retreat, and directly closed the door to prohibit people from entering.After entering the room and putting it on the bed, Liang Yu was going to undress him: "Hurry up and change your wet clothes, so as not to get cold" As soon as his hand touched Li Changsheng's neckline, he was grabbed by the wrist."
Don't bother Brother Yu for small things, I'll do it myself" Li Changsheng grabbed his hand and stayed away, his face a little pale.Liang Yu shook his hand and hurriedly withdrew his hand.Seeing him looking at him directly, Li Changsheng frowned slightly, and had to remind: "Brother Yu, should you avoid it?"
”Liang Yu glared at him, they were all men, what was he afraid of?
But under his gaze, he still turned around with his chest hugged, and felt a little sorry in his heart, and now he couldn't do anything to him, and he didn't let him see that while complaining in his heart, he heard the voice of Si Si Suosuo in his ears.While waiting, he estimated the time in his heart, and when he was in the end, Liang Yu's mood suddenly became a little solemn, Li Changsheng just changed his clothes, and it had taken almost ten minutes......
It suddenly understood why he didn't want him to see it."
Brother Yu, you rescued each other twice, Changsheng owes you two favors" was full of upset, Li Changsheng's words made him turn around suddenly, but he laughed and teased: "Yes, you should pay it back, you said that if you are your daughter's family, you should repay it with your own promise" This turned his head, but it was slightly flustered.Li Changsheng changed into a black robe, his icy white fingers were flexibly tying his belt, the change of clothes obviously made him a little difficult, his jade white face was slightly red, fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, his tightly pursed lips were much more rosy than before, and the wet hair on his neck was sticking, and several droplets of water oozing from his hair followed, "Brother Yu is really good at laughing, Brother Yu?"
”Li Changsheng listened to his ridicule, but he just smiled, not angry, and waved his hand when he saw him.Liang Yu came back to his senses and suppressed the restlessness of his body."
Your hair is still dripping, I'll wipe it for you" Liang Yu stepped forward, bent over, and directly picked up the person from the bed and put him on the couch by the window.Li Changsheng's eyes widened in shock for a moment, and when he wanted to say something inappropriate, he had already put himself down.Liang Yu found a jade comb and a long scarf, knelt on the couch to help him untie his wet hair "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng frowned slightly, reached out and grabbed his arm, this person is too enthusiastic, don't you feel that the enthusiasm is a little too much, exceeding the boundary?
Something as intimate as grooming: "Aren't we friends?"
You're not a woman, what are you worried about?
”Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled playfully, "Don't worry, I won't ask you to be responsible" Li Changsheng's eyes widened.This new friend is not only a self-acquaintance, but also likes to joke.Although he felt a little too close, knowing that he had no malicious intent, Li Changsheng also acquiesced to his behavior.Liang Yu untied his bun, his black hair hung down, he took a towel and wrapped his wet hair and gently wiped the water droplets, his warm fingers were sliding over his scalp, and then rubbing the skin on the back of his neck, which made Li Changsheng tremble slightly.Li Changsheng lowered his head, his eyes were half-closed, and the fists in his sleeves were slightly clenched.Liang Yu wiped his hair half-dry, then stopped his movements, and leaned lazily on the couch, "I hit it off with Changsheng at first sight, but this distance is too far, if I can live next door to you, wouldn't it be better to be your neighbor?"
”Li Changsheng was reaching out to prop up the shelf on the window, so that the wind from outside could blow in.Looking at his casual posture as if he was at home, there was no displeasure, but Liang Yu's casual words made him feel a little more strange in his heart.Li Changsheng stared at Liang Yu seriously for a while.Although he is a few years older than himself, he still has three points of youthfulness on his body, not as calm as himself, with an angular face, always looking careless.The sitting posture and demeanor are like a brother.If in the past, Li Changsheng was most disgusted with such a dissolute person, but now he has experienced the ruin of the country and the death of his family, and he has been humiliated and cold-eyed in every way, and he has become a bird in prison under the roof of others, and the meager kindness of others is also precious.Even if it's with a purpose."
What are you looking at, are you handsome by Young Master Ben's invincible and handsome face?"
Liang Yu reached out and took a book from the small case and flipped through it, and found that he was staring at him, so he hooked his lips and smiled.This man has been through too much, and his heart is too heavy.He hoped that his relationship with him would make it easier for him."
Brother Yu is indeed a talent."
Li Changsheng saw his narcissistic expression, couldn't help but move, moved forward a few more points, took the chessboard, and handed him the chess box of Kuroko.Liang Yu sat up, "I'm afraid my skills are not as good as you" Li Changsheng smiled silently.Liang Yu saw that his expression was rare and relaxed, so he was a little more serious, and the two of them went back and forth on the chessboard, fighting silently and not letting each other go.Liang Yu lost three times in a row, and bit two chess pieces in one go."
No more playing!
It's you who wins every time, what's the point" Liang Yu glared at Li Changsheng angrily and spit out the scraps in his mouth.He also played against Wei Changqing several times in the past, and the two at least occasionally tied, why did he lose in a row this time?
Unfortunately, he seems to have completely forgotten about himself.Seeing his unconvinced expression, Li Changsheng couldn't help but laugh for a while."
Don't be discouraged, you are already a rare opponent I have met" Li Changsheng looked happy, seeing him staring at the chess pieces on the board with a distressed expression, he subconsciously couldn't help but reach out to stroke Liang Yu's brow.Liang Yu looked up, and when he met his shining eyes, Li Changsheng was shocked and realized that he was acting strangely.The expression on his face froze for a moment, and he withdrew his hand as usual.Liang Yu's eyes flashed slightly, the corners of his mouth hooked, and he was about to say something when there was a noise outside.Li Changsheng raised his head and saw everyone outside coming from the window, and couldn't help frowning slightly.The next moment, a group of guards rushed in, and the crown princess walked in slowly, followed by a young man who had just made an accident by the bridge, staring at Liang Yu with anger on his face."
Liang Yu, you first committed the following crimes, and then injured the people in the prince's backyard, such an arrogant and brutal crime, it is really an unforgivable crime, that is, the prince has not returned now, and the palace must also exercise the responsibility of education!"
Before, the crown princess was a little afraid, and she retreated because of her weak heart, but now she heard that the people below came to report that Feng Yi was injured by him, and the anger in her heart couldn't be suppressed anymore, and she only felt that if she didn't come out again, this kid would be pressed on her head in the future."
Take him down to me and take him to the dungeon!
After the prince returns to Beijing, he will do it again!
”The crown princess waved her hand, her expression was domineering, if she was still a little weak before, but now she is full of confidence.As long as Zhengda Guangming takes this troublesome kid away, it is not easy to deal with Li Changsheng, a cripple.As soon as the crown princess gave the order, the guards rushed forward.Liang Yu's face sank, he grabbed the chess pieces on the board and threw them, and then he heard a muffled snort, and a group of guards all fell to the ground, and the princess's face changed.He was so angry that he stomped his feet.The guards in the prince's mansion are all first-class masters, how can they be so useless!
Liang Yu stood up and walked towards the crown princess."
What do you want to do?"
His gloomy face frightened the princess to retreat again and again, and when she arrived at the table, her hands trembled and grabbed the corner of the table, and she forced her composure to look up and stare at him: "Liang Yu, you are so bold that you want to beat me if you are disobedient and disrespectful?"
Believe it or not, I will enter the palace tonight to face the saint and expose your crimes in front of the emperor" Liang Yu sneered, stretched out his hand and raised it, which frightened the crown princess, but he just pulled out a chess piece from the pillar behind her."
You can go to the saint" Liang Yu looked at the crown princess condescendingly, with cold air in his eyes, and his voice was hard, "It's just that now your husband is fighting on the front line, and at this time, you go to use a little thing in the backyard of your house to block the emperor, I don't know what the saint thinks, not to mention, I am not afraid at all!"
”The crown princess leaned against the table, her face very ugly.She glared at Liang Yu, her lips trembled and she couldn't refute it angrily, but there was a sudden flash of inspiration in her mind when she looked at Liang Yu's gloomy eyes."
You're not Liang Yu!
Who are you?
”She straightened her chest suddenly, pushed him away and took a few steps back, with fear and suspicion in her eyes, "The people of Liangjiabao are no longer in their eyes, and they will not dare to be so disrespectful to this palace, and they have never heard of the fifth young master of Liangjiabao with such martial arts!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"Who the hell are you?"
The more the crown princess thought about it, the more suspicious she became.In the past, although she disdained to be close to the men in the prince's harem, at least they were polite and polite to her, and Liang Yu's attitude really made her angry.The crown princess knew that there was a kind of disguise technique in the rivers and lakes.Thinking of this, he couldn't help but reach out and touch Liang Yu's face, trying to find a flaw."
The crown princess, please respect yourself."
Liang Yu snapped open his hand, and didn't want to explain anything to her, just said coldly: "The previous person was just to blame, the crown princess wants to uphold justice, and she doesn't wronged a good person, let alone talk nonsense, if you want to blame, blame him for being too useless" "Brother Li and I still have to play a game, if you have nothing to do, can you leave first?"
”Liang Yu sat down on the couch with a gesture of rushing in.Li Changsheng was silent, but he couldn't help but laugh at this time.This man really made him his home.The crown princess was unwilling, but now she couldn't help it, so she could only stomp away angrily, and the few pets who expected her to preside over justice also sighed and left."
It's annoying."
Liang Yu let out a long breath and lay down on the couch, a picture of Ge You paralyzed, "It seems that the three wives and four concubines are not something that ordinary people can control, and the backyard is so tormented every day, I am afraid that I will make people become monks with pure hearts and few desires" Li Changsheng listened funny.Removed the low table on the couch, moved to Liang Yu's side closer, leaned over to look at him slightly, and suddenly asked coldly: "Brother Yu, are you really the fifth young master of Liangjiabao who has not been favored since childhood?"
”As far as some of the information he has, Liang Yu is indeed different from what he knows.In the information he knew, Liang Yu was originally the unfavored little son of the Liang family, and because the emperor had less trust in Liang Jiabao in the past ten years, he would be sent to the prince's mansion.It is rumored that he is a sensitive and fragile person, and he once committed suicide in the palace because of the competition for favor to win Xiao Han's attention, but in the end, he was completely ignored because of this anger.But the person in front of him made it impossible for Li Changsheng to connect him with the rumored person.Liang Yuzheng closed his eyes, and suddenly opened them when he heard the words.Liang Yu stared at him for a long time, looking at the light waves in his cold eyes, and suddenly smiled: "I'm naturally me, it's just that they don't know enough about me" Li Changsheng blinked.Hearing his positive answer, I felt a little disappointed for some reason.Liang Yu didn't seem to see the strange look in his eyes, just stretched his waist and yawned, and looked at the sky outside, "How about I have a meal with you for a while?"
”Li Changsheng paused, and smiled again.Stretched out his hand and pulled the bell on the wall, a few servants came in, he ordered: "Go and prepare dinner, prepare more wine and good food, I want to drink a few more glasses with Brother Yu" Yunyuan has an independent kitchen stove here, and Xiao Han also invited the best cook for his small courtyard, but it is all available.Several servants were slightly startled on their faces, but they didn't ask much and retreated.When the sun went down, the two ate and drank in the living room, and talked happily.In the past six months, Li Changsheng's mood has never been relaxed, and today because he has made new friends, it is rare to let go of the heavy shackles in his heart, and he can't help but drink a few more glasses."
Brother Yu, Changsheng hasn't been drunk for a long time, and I made you a friend today, and I am happy, so I will accompany me to drink more."
Li Changsheng's face flushed slightly, and he grabbed the wine jug to pour it for himself."
Don't drink it."
Liang Yu reached out and put his hand on the back of his hand and stopped him.Li Changsheng was flustered.Suddenly, he smiled again: "Brother Yu, don't look at how many years younger you are, but the amount of Changsheng wine is not inferior to you, and you don't have to worry about me going crazy when I get drunk, Li's wine is okay" Before he finished speaking, he was cut off by Liang Yu again.He said in a very low voice: "Don't you want to go to Xifeng Tower to get something, I'll take you to get drunk tonight, so drink less" Li Changsheng's heart jumped suddenly.The eyes that were slightly drunk just now instantly widened and sober.Chapter 054 Prince (4) "What did you say?"
”Li Changsheng's eyes widened like a clear spring, and he held Liang Yu's hand hard, as if he couldn't believe that he wanted to confirm it once, and pulled Liang Yu closer at once, "Brother Yu, what do you mean?"
”Getting closer, Liang Yu smelled the faint aroma of plum on his body, as well as the smell of wine.He lowered his eyes slightly, and let him clasp his hand."
You've got something to do, don't you?"
Liang Yu smiled, slightly curling and hooking Li Changsheng's fingers, "I said that I would help you, but Changsheng can't fully trust me, so it's better for you to go in person" Li Changsheng grabbed his hand and clenched it subconsciously.There were a few waves in his plain eyes, and he finally slowly let go of his hand, "That is the case, Changsheng will thank you." ”"Friends."
Liang Yu laughed, picked up the pot and poured himself a small cup, glanced at Li Changsheng deeply, and said as if it was not true: "Friends should stick knives in both ribs, and it is also incumbent on them to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, come, the last cup, respect friends" said and touched him lightly.Li Changsheng stared at him motionlessly, watching Liang Yu raise his head and drink it, a drop of crystal wine slid down from the corner of his mouth, and the Adam's apple that slid up and down did not enter the neckline, his eyes couldn't help but dim slightly, and after a long time, Fang Zhi drank it all."
Changsheng, I heard that Yuze is a fairyland outside the world, and it is rich in jade, it is a treasure land that is rich and oily, it must be very beautiful there, maybe he can set foot in his homeland again, but you can be a guide with me" Liang Yu saw that it was still early, so he wanted to talk to him more.Although he has not expressed it, it is not difficult to imagine the homesickness in his heart.Sure enough, before he finished speaking, Li Changsheng's face changed, if it weren't for a simple understanding of getting along with him today, Li Changsheng would only feel that he was mocking himself.But at this moment, a touch of sadness flowed through his eyes."
Yes, it is indeed a very beautiful place, but it's a pity" Li Changsheng laughed miserably, Yuze is very rich and comfortable, and in recent years, he has been more indulgent in pleasure and less in the heart of danger, and the emphasis on literature and light military force has led to weak troops, so he will have no backhand power when the iron hooves of the Jin Kingdom are approaching.His last memory of Yuze was the long road of his broken homeland stained red with blood.As the crown prince of Yuze, he became a prisoner of the enemy country and became a waste, not to mention, he also became Xiao Han's forbidden plaything in humiliation, and he should have died with dignity, but he was holding back that hatred to support it until now.Hometown, those are two words he dare not think about.Every time I think about it, my heart bleeds.It hurts my heart.Seeing that his eyes were slightly red, and his eyes revealed a thousand clues, Liang Yu couldn't help but hold his hand, "Changsheng, you are young, and there is an infinite possibility that he will not be able to make a comeback and regain the situation" Li Changsheng was sad and emotionally fluctuating because he mentioned his homeland.Listening to his words, he was slightly shaken.He was my friend, but he was also a man of the kingdom of gold.How can such a thing be said so easily?
Li Changsheng only felt that the handsome young man in front of him was even more difficult to figure out.But listening to his comfort, my heart is really much more comfortable.The two chatted until nearly nine o'clock, when Liang Yu heard the voices outside, and it was time that all the servants had gone to rest.Liang Yu got up and blew out the candle flame in the room, grabbed Li Changsheng's hand in the dark, and said with a joking smile, "Changsheng, if you want to climb the wall, this time is just right" "I'll take you out, but you have to catch me for a while." ”Liang Yu didn't wait for him to react, his arm wrapped around his waist and lifted the person up from the couch, then squatted down, and Li Changsheng fell on his back.Li Changsheng was taken aback, grabbed his shoulder, and his voice trembled slightly, "Do you really want to take me out of the house?"
”"Didn't you say yes?"
Liang Yu grabbed his knees and lifted the person on his back, threw it up, and said with a smile, "You hold me tight, don't fall down for a while" Li Changsheng wanted to remind him that the palace was heavily guarded.Liang Yu had already walked out of the room with the person on his back, and then jumped into the room on tiptoe, and he didn't seem to be struggling to carry the person on his back, his figure was like a ghost sweeping across the roofs and feeling the whirring wind under his feet, Li Changsheng was shocked at this time.Although he was known to be outstanding in martial arts before, he had a more intuitive feeling at this time, he was still carrying a big man like himself, and there was still wind under his feet, silent.Liang Yu carried Li Changsheng on his back, and left the Nuo Dawang Mansion in three or two clicks, still not on the ground, flying all the way through the buildings on the side of the streets of the capital, and heading to the most lively night market street.The Jin country is open, and there is no curfew at night in the capital, so the streets are still lively and noisy at this time, and the lights are bright.Li Changsheng has never been out of the palace at night since he was imprisoned in the prince's mansion, and now he sees this night scene for the first time, but he is being carried on his back, leaping like a light swallow on a house.Looking down from a high place, I saw the pedestrians on the street, and I couldn't help but feel thousands of emotions for a while, thinking of the capital of my homeland, and it was so lively at night. ”Just feeling in his heart, Liang Yu had already jumped up to a three-story red building, stopped on the large balcony on the top floor of the small building, and placed him on the Taishi chair next to the table on the balcony.As soon as Li Changsheng sat down, the door on the balcony was opened.A voice of displeasure came: "Who?
actually trespassed into Xifeng Tower's private land" Liang Yu turned his head slightly, and saw a long figure standing at the mouth."
I'm afraid this is the landlord" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, and looked at Li Changsheng, who looked indisputable, "You have a good chat with your friends, I'll go down to drink a little wine and listen to the music first" After speaking, he patted the back of his hand and got up and walked over.The people at the door saw Li Changsheng sitting on the Taishi chair, and their faces changed in shock, and they didn't care about Liang Yu's step, and their voices trembled in surprise: "Your Highness!"
It's really you!
”So saying, he bowed and knelt down."
Shaorong, get up" Li Changsheng sat up straight, raised his hand, and looked at Liang Yu's departing back intentionally or unintentionally, before looking at Zhang Shaorong who got up."
Your Highness!
The subordinates are incompetent, knowing that you are trapped in Xiao Han's mansion, but they can't rescue you" Zhang Shaorong got up, his face alternated between excitement and guilt, and he gritted his teeth and said: "That palace is heavily guarded, and the people sent by his subordinates several times have been killed, and they can't get close at all" Saying that, Zhang Shaorong showed surprise on his face again."
That kid just now is clearly from Liangjiabao, how can His Highness walk with him?""
It's really unclear what he wanted to do with me, but he helped me."
Li Changsheng frowned slightly, Liang Yu obviously guessed that the person he wanted to see was not an ordinary person, but he still sent him here.In order to regain Xiao Han's favor, did he do it to this extent and forget his position as a native of the Jin Kingdom, or was he ready to demolish himself after success?
Li Changsheng didn't think he was such a person.Li Changsheng didn't want to think in this direction, he could only believe that he was a person who was crazy about love.It's just that for some reason, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my heart."
Don't talk about this, Shaorong, I just want to know now, have you found Ming'er's hiding place?"
Li Changsheng suppressed the strange emotions in his heart and questioned Zhang Shaorong, his expression became solemn.Except for a few remnants of Yuze who are still harassing the Jin Kingdom, the only force he can use is Zhang Shaorong.Zhang Shaorong was originally his former shadow guard, and was later sent to the Jin Kingdom to develop into an intelligence officer, Xifeng Tower is the stronghold, and the most urgent thing he needs to do at the moment is to find the only bloodline left in the Yuze royal family except himself.His five-year-old little sister, Princess Ming'er.Zhang Shaorong's expression was stiff, his face was ashamed, and he knelt down, "My subordinates are incompetent, the people sent by my subordinates have searched the entire capital in the past six months, and they haven't found the whereabouts of Princess Ming" Li Changsheng heard this, and his face turned pale for a while.He waved his hand weakly to get him up."
I also know, it's not so fast in a short time" Speaking of this, he clenched his fists hard, and his voice was a little tooth-gritting, "Shaorong, this is the most important thing at the moment, no matter how difficult it is, you must do it" Speaking of this, Li Changsheng Qingjun's face was already distorted by three points.Xiao Han crippled him, imprisoned him in the palace, and was afraid that he would die in despair, so he kept using Princess Ming in his hands to pinch him, but he didn't know that he wanted to die, and he had to drag him to hell with him before he was willing.But Princess Ming's affairs in his hands did succeed in suffocating him."
Yes!"
Zhang Shaorong got up, still with a guilty face, especially when he saw the gray color on his face, he blamed himself and felt a little distressed, hesitated a few times, and finally asked: "Your Highness, are you in the prince's mansion, are you okay?"
”Li Changsheng's face sank.Zhang Shaorong regretted that he was quick to talk for a while, how could His Highness be so good "I heard that there is a force in the north that is making trouble by taking advantage of the border war in Dongli, can you find out which department they are" Li Changsheng did not answer his words, every day in Xiao Han's Mansion was a shame and torment for him, but he couldn't help but endure it.In this world, if you have been together for a long time, you will be divided for a long time, you will become a king and lose a king, winning or losing is a common thing in a soldier's family, but Xiao Han imprisoned him in the mansion and humiliated him, but he couldn't bear it.Therefore, even if he can't return to the country to take revenge, he also wants to make Xiao Han not easy to get better.He will seize every force that can be borrowed."
I have already found out, I know that it is a subordinate of General Cen, so I have also sent someone to contact me recently, maybe one day, this will become the biggest force" Zhang Shaorong replied one by one, and was about to make a detailed plan, but he saw Li Changsheng frowning suddenly, looking over the balcony railing, and looking down.Zhang Shaorong also turned his head to look, and his eyes couldn't help but be slightly surprised.On the open-air performance stage in the backyard garden, the beautiful restaurant is twisting its waist, this is a program prepared in the building for some good male guests, and there is Liang Yu among the guests sitting in the audience.While watching the performance, he hooked up and teased the beautiful restaurant next to him, making his little restaurant red-eared and laughing.Zhang Shaorong couldn't help but sigh: "Isn't this young master of the Liang family still a legend that he wants to die or live for that surnamed Xiao, how can he still be so prodigal Yuehai" Seeing that Li Changsheng became expressionless, he couldn't help but say: "Your Highness, this kid can take you out of the house without being noticed, he does have some skills, if you pull him over and become our camp, wouldn't it be a big help?"
”"I have my own measure in this matter."
Li Changsheng frowned and stared at the scene below, and saw that the small restaurant was holding the fruit and feeding it to Liang Yu's mouth, while laughing and trembling, his heart was inexplicably unhappy, he turned his face away, and said lightly: "The most important thing at the moment is to find Ming'er" Otherwise, he will always be restrained by Xiao Han and will not be free.Liang Yu was in the garden downstairs, watched a few hot performances of beauties, and when it was almost the middle of the moon, he got up, threw the silver ingots into the arms of the small restaurant, and came to the third floor.As soon as I came to the door of the terrace, I bumped into Zhang Shaorong who came out of it.Zhang Shaorong stared at him for a long time, with a strange smile on his face.Liang Yu ignored him, crossed over and walked in, Li Changsheng was looking at the inky black night sky in the distance, not knowing what he was thinking."
Looks like you're done."
Liang Yu stepped forward with a smile, "Do you want to stay here for a while, or go back now?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”When he got closer, Li Changsheng smelled the smell of wine on his body, and rubbed the aroma of some fat powder from the small restaurant, he couldn't help frowning, and was about to say something, when Liang Yu suddenly reached out and hugged him."
If you don't speak, then go back, it's too late" Liang Yu rested one hand on his arm, put the other hand under his knee, and blinked: "To be honest, you are also quite heavy, hold me, I will save more effort" Li Changsheng didn't think he suddenly moved, and subconsciously grabbed Liang Yu's shirt.Listening to his ridiculous words, after a little hesitation, he stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around Liang Yu's neck, and the whole person was held in the arms of his princess like a woman, so close, he saw his angular side face more clearly, and some indescribable emotions surged in his heart for a while Liang Yu smiled secretly, hugged the person and rose into the air, all the way to the direction of the palace.At this time, the capital finally fell into silence, the streets were empty and silent, and a black shadow swept all the way through the houses on the side of the street and disappeared quickly.Liang Yu used the best light skills, stepping silently through the buildings on tiptoe, in the dark night, Li Changsheng could only look at Liang Yu's blurred face by the faint light of the thin moon in the clouds.The eyes in the dark, the glimmer of light, the meaning is unknown.A moment.Liang Yu had already returned to Wangfu Yunyuan with Li Changsheng in his arms.Just like when I went, I still didn't alarm the patrol guards in the house when I returned.Liang Yu landed lightly, pushed open the bedroom door and put the person on the bed, his eyes in the dark were like the sun, and the expression on Li Changsheng's face was clear."
Changsheng, you should be tired too, have a good rest."
Liang Yu helped him pull the quilt to cover it, deliberately leaned down and got closer, and said in a gentle voice.Li Changsheng couldn't see anything, he could only feel his fiery breath close at hand.For a while, his face was hot."
Hmm."
He replied softly and grabbed Liang Yu's hand, "Brother Yu, thank you today" Liang Yu let out a chuckle in the dark."
We're friends."
After saying that, he put his hand back in the quilt, turned around and left.A faint sound of the door shutting can be heard.Li Changsheng sighed softly in the dark: "Friend" When his heart was fluctuating, he suddenly heard footsteps outside.Li Changsheng squinted at the door, a figure in the darkness pushed the door and walked over, he clutched the quilt, and asked in the dark: "Brother Yu?"
”"Well, it's me."
Liang Yu approached the bed, grabbed Li Changsheng's hand, stuffed a cold cylinder into his hand, and said: "I see that some people in this mansion are estimated to be troublesome to you, you keep this plum blossom gun for self-defense, the needles in it have been quenched with poison, which can make people coma in an instant" Li Changsheng's heart moved, and he couldn't help but clench, and said in the dark: "Thank you, Brother Yu." ”Chapter 055 The Prince (5) Because of the cover of darkness, Li Changsheng had too much emotion on his face.Liang Yu saw it clearly, although he looked at this face and the thoughts in his mind had turned a thousand times, he didn't take any action, just patted his hand lightly: "I'm leaving." ”Li Changsheng responded, and the hand holding the plum blossom gun tightened a little.It wasn't until the footsteps disappeared that the room returned to a dead silence, Li Changsheng sighed faintly, and stroked the gun with his fingers for a long time, before the plum blossom gun was placed under the pillow Maybe it was because of this thing, this night Li Changsheng had a rare good sleep.The next day, the sunlight poured into the room through the crack in the window and shone on Li Changsheng's face, stabbing him so much that he had to open his eyes.Since Guopo was captured and kept in captivity in this gorgeous palace, he has not slept well.Especially the fear of Xiao Han, which made him always vigilant, he had never really slept deeply, and today he slept so late that Li Changsheng's heart was turbulent, and he couldn't help but touch the plum blossom gun from under the pillow.In the daytime, I saw this thing clearly.It is a copper hidden weapon, about seven inches long, shaped and sized like a bamboo tube, with five small plum blossom-shaped holes in the front and a bracket switch in the back.It was an intricately crafted weapon, but it was not owned by any sect he knew.Li Changsheng put away the plum blossom gun and pulled the bell next to the bed, and the servant who was waiting outside the door early in the morning immediately responded: "What do you have to say?"
"I want to wash up, go and prepare some water." ”Li Changsheng commanded, and the servant answered, and was about to leave, when he heard Li Changsheng ask again: "Brother Yu of Dongxiangyuan, have you ever been here?"
”The servant paused, and hurriedly replied: "Not really" Li Changsheng paused, slightly disappointed, but did not ask more.After washing, I got into a wheelchair and slid out of the yard, and seeing that the weather was good, I slid all the way along the bamboo forest path to the Dongxiangyuan where Liang Yu lived.Across the garden, I heard someone talking in front of me in the distance."
Dog minion, get out of the way!
Liang Yu, he dares to hurt my brother, I want to settle accounts with him" A rough male voice came, with great anger in his tone.Li Changsheng's face changed slightly."
My son-in-law left the house early, and now he hasn't returned, it's really inappropriate for Mr.
Zhang to collide like this, please go back" The little guy's voice was so frightened that he was about to cry.", now that you know who I am, why don't you get out of the way?
If the surnamed Liang dares to hurt my brother, he should suffer the consequences, and I will believe him if he is not at home?
”The young man kicked the little guy angrily, and he was about to rush in."
Even if the master is not at home, Your Excellency is still rushing like this, which really damages the prestige of Xiangguo" Li Changsheng saw that the little guy was kicked down, so he slid his wheelchair forward, and said coldly."
Who?"
Zhang Gongzi turned his head angrily.was full of anger, but when he turned his head, he was stunned for a while.I saw Li Changsheng dressed in an innocent white robe, sitting in a wheelchair and walking from the garden path, that clear and elegant face, which made the flowers in the garden become cheesy."
Who are you?"
Zhang Gongzi had amazement in his eyes, and after asking, he suddenly realized, "You are the prince of Yuze, Li Changsheng" Li Changsheng ignored him, just slid forward in a wheelchair, and helped the little guy who fell to the ground."
Your son-in-law, is he really not at home?"
Li Changsheng looked up at the gate of Dongxiangyuan and asked the little guy."
Gongzi went out early, saying that he would not return to the house until the evening" The little girl glanced at him gratefully, and then looked at Zhang Gongzi with some fear, and hid behind Li Changsheng.Zhang Gongzi looked at Li Changsheng's unearthly face, and his anger disappeared a lot.Originally, because he learned that his brother Feng Yi was injured in the palace, he wanted to come and stand up for him, but Liang Yu was not there, but he met such a beautiful woman."
If that's the case, then Ben Gongzi will come to him next time to settle accounts."
As he spoke, he took a few steps closer, leaned down, and looked at Li Changsheng: "Down is Zhang Kuo, the son of Xiangguo, I don't know if I can make friends with you?"
”The prince of Yuze is rumored to be the most beautiful man in the world, and is described as the snow lotus of the bright moon and high mountains in the sky.No wonder this Prince Xiao actually wanted to abolish his legs, and also wanted to get his own person Li Changsheng heard the little guy say that Liang Yu was really not at home, he was disappointed in his heart, and he ignored Zhang Kuo's words, and he was even more disgusted by the obscene look in his eyes, and he wanted to go back with a wheelchair.Seeing that he didn't care about himself, the smile on Zhang Gongzi's face sank.Directly stretched out his foot to block Li Changsheng's wheelchair, and sneered: "It's just a slave of the dead country, still a cripple, and he actually takes Qiao like this in front of this son, what does this son want to do to you, Prince Xiao won't do anything to me" After speaking, he leaned down and reached out to touch Li Changsheng's face.Before I touched it, I felt a pain in my palm.Zhang Kuo screamed in pain, his eyes widened angrily, and he found that there were five more thin red blood spots in the palm of his hand, and the five needles as thin as hair were actually submerged in the flesh, and there was a burst of black around the palm.Li Changsheng was holding a plum blossom gun in his hand, his face was flat, but his eyes were extremely cold."
You, how dare you hurt me?"
Zhang Kuo roared, and the sword on his waist was about to stab at Li Changsheng, but as soon as he raised the sword, the whole person fell backwards at once."
It turns out to be so easy to use."
Li Changsheng's frowning brows loosened, and he looked at the plum blossom gun in his hand, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.The little guy in Liang Yu's courtyard was startled, and rushed forward to take a look between Zhang Kuo's nose, and only breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was still breath, and looked at him uneasily."
Leave him alone, he won't die."
Li Changsheng said lightly, and then left with the wheelchair.The one lay on the ground for half an hour before he came to his senses.Thinking of what happened before, he was annoyed and angry, he was tickled by Li Changsheng's appearance, and he was afraid of the powerful secret weapon in his hand and didn't dare to go forward.In the evening, Liang Yu returned to the palace.The little guy told him about the noon, and Liang Yu heard that Li Changsheng actually took the initiative to find him, and he was secretly happy in his heart, so he brought two jars of good wine and came directly to Yunyuan.Li Changsheng was reading a book under the flower corridor at this moment.Hearing that the servant came to report that Liang Yu was coming, he was quite happy for a while, and slid out of the flower gallery in a wheelchair, and saw Liang Yu carrying two jars of wine, and couldn't help but sigh."
I heard that you went to me in the morning, today I came back with two jars of good wine outside, just to share with you Changsheng, yesterday was not happy, today - you and I are drunk before resting, how about it?"
Liang Yu stood in the courtyard, shaking the wine jar, his face smiling brightly, and his exposed white teeth shining in the sun."
Very good."
The corners of Li Changsheng's mouth lifted lightly.Then he called the servant to bring wine glasses and some side dishes, and the two drank each other under the gazebo in the garden."
Brother Yu went out early in the morning, I don't know if there is anything important to do?"
Li Changsheng chatted with him, intentionally or unintentionally mentioning the morning's events."
This" Liang Yu frowned slightly."
If it's inconvenient for Brother Yu to say, there's no need to force it."
Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, but the hand in his sleeve couldn't help but caress back and forth on the cold plum blossom gun."
There's nothing bad to say, just go out and find something and you'll know later" Liang Yu sighed, his legs must have been healed by himself, so in addition to some divine aids in the system, he also needed a few precious medicinal materials, but they were very rare in pharmacies on the market, so he could only go to the mountains to find them."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I see."
Li Changsheng finally raised his eyebrows, raised his glass to touch him again, and drank a few glasses in a row, "It's a secret weapon sent by Brother Yu, it's very easy to use, and Changsheng hasn't thanked him solemnly." ”"Thanks for what!"
Liang Yu waved his hand, he was in a really good mood to be able to drink with him today, and couldn't help but smile, "I can't always be by your side to protect you, you should have something to defend yourself, I have regretted the delay for so much time before, if I see you again, I am bullied and hurt me" Liang Yu drank a few more glasses, and couldn't help but say more.Li Changsheng was slightly stunned, a strange glint flashed in his eyes, and soon his expression returned to normal."
Changsheng can be so protected by Brother Yu, it is really the luck of three lives" Li Changsheng lowered his head slightly, his eyes were half-closed, he moved closer quietly, picked up the jar and poured it for him, "To make a friend like you, you really should drink three hundred cups." ”Liang Yu couldn't refuse the wine he handed over, and he didn't know how many glasses he drank, he was very happy, but when he said this, his heart was blocked for a while, and he regretted it."
It's not my fault" Liang Yu took the wine, and poured all the bitterness in his heart into his abdomen, the liquor burned his abdomen, his face was red, his eyes were full of moisture, and he couldn't help but hold Li Changsheng's hand.Li Changsheng's face changed slightly, and he subconsciously struggled to pull it back.was shocked by Liang Yu's next sentence."
Changqing is my fault" Liang Yu didn't restrain himself because he was drinking with him, and he couldn't help holding his hand for a while, and muttered: "Changqing, if I had come to see you earlier, maybe I would have been able to stop you, wouldn't" Li Changsheng's face changed slightly, his eyes rippled in the sunset, but because of Liang Yu's words, a storm was rolled up, and his hand, which was gradually shrouded in shadows, stopped moving, and just asked in a low voice: "Brother Yu, what do you call me?"
”"Changqing?"
Liang Yu was very drunk, only to feel that Li Changsheng in front of him had transformed into two figures, a little blurry, he couldn't help but reach out, his fingertips wanted to touch his face, but he didn't dare to touch it with restraint: "Wei Changqing, although you forgot me, I won't be angry, I know that you are him" Saying that, he leaned over slightly, approached Li Changsheng, and whispered in his ear: "I'm not angry, you forget me, but I will ask you for it back in bed in the future" Li Changsheng withdrew his hand violently, first his face was red, and then his eyes widened and his eyes burned with rage."
So, you are so close to me, and you treat me well in every way, it turns out that you treat me as a substitute for whom?"
Li Changsheng glared at him angrily, his palms clenched in his sleeves, and there was an indescribable gloomy emotion in his heart.I deliberately drunk him, wanting to hear him spit out the truth after drinking and say something he wanted to know.But what he really said shocked Li Changsheng's heart."
What kind of stand-in" Liang Yu was dazzled for a while, stretched out his hand to catch him, but he didn't catch it, and as soon as he grabbed it, he fell on the stone table, muttering, "What nonsense, you are him, you are my Changqing Changqing" Seeing that he was completely drunk, Li Changsheng's chest rose and fell rapidly.His face was full of annoyance, pushing the wheelchair back, and the servants waiting on the side looked at the people in the pavilion, and before he could speak, he heard Li Changsheng say gloomily: "No one cares about him!"
”After saying that, he slid into the room with dark clouds on his face.The servants looked at each other, but he opened his mouth and did not know what to do.Next.Liang Yu woke up in a splitting headache, and only then did he feel extremely uncomfortable all over his body, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he was still lying on his stomach in the gazebo, and saw that the sun had just risen.It was already morning.Liang Yu scratched his head, endured the headache, and looked around suspiciously.You spent the night here last night?
Li Changsheng, this guy just threw him in the pavilion and didn't care?
It's so inhumane, isn't it?
Say yes, brother!
I poured him a glass of wine last night.Liang Yu was resentful, and felt uncomfortable, moving his stiff limbs while walking, and when he arrived at the small garden, he met the servant who was sweeping the floor, so he grabbed and asked, "Where is your son-in-law?"
”"Childe should have gone to the bamboo forest in the back at this time" Liang Yu trotted out of the hospital, bypassed a wall, and came to the bamboo forest behind.The bamboo forest in the morning is extremely quiet, the air is fresh and smelly, in addition to the birdsong, it is the rustle of bamboo leaves in the wind, which has a calming effect.Deep in the bamboo bushes, a white shadow grabbed his gaze.Liang Yu stopped and watched from afar.Li Changsheng closed his eyes, his expression was calm, as if he was meditating.Occasionally, the wind lifted the white robe and long hair, and there was an illusion that he wanted to turn into a feather fairy."
Changsheng, you threw me directly into the yard last night, I'm really uncomfortable now" Liang Yu complained and stepped forward, just about to take a few steps closer, when he suddenly heard a sound of breaking the sky.Li Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes, and he actually took the plum blossom gun he gave him and shot a few poisonous needles.Liang Yu's figure flashed, dodging the attack.Five quenched needles clinked into the bamboo body."
Changsheng, I am here for you to defend yourself, how can you use it on me?"
Liang Yu was mostly awake, and glared at him with surprise in his eyes.Let's go, Li has nothing to say to you. ”Li Changsheng clenched the hidden weapon in his hand with five fingers and looked at him expressionlessly.Originally, when he approached on his own initiative, what he thought at first was to use him as a plan.But after last night, Li Changsheng didn't want to see him anymore."
Changsheng, did I say something last night?"
His sudden attitude, Liang Yu knew that there must be a reason for it, he was not a moody person, so he took a few steps closer, "Did I say anything?"
”Li Changsheng's face changed slightly.Seeing that his face changed, Liang Yu knew that he had guessed correctly, sighed, and asked the system: "Ziyue, what did I say to him last night?"
”I didn't guard against him, so I drank more.For unsuspecting people, they will subconsciously not have no control, but say something that should not be said.
[It's nothing, it's just that the host recognizes the target of the strategy as someone else] Ziyue gloated in his answer.What?
Liang Yu frowned.It seems that he drank too much and called Changqing's name Chapter 056 Prince (6) "Changsheng, last night" Liang Yu just wanted to explain, Li Changsheng attacked again, but Liang Yu did not flash again this time, and directly stretched out his hand and waved, and the five steel needles were inserted into the ground with a back-throwing sound.When he was about to make the next move, a lightning bolt approached and grabbed Li Changsheng's wrist, Li Changsheng only felt that his hand was numb, and the plum blossom gun fell into his hand."
Changsheng, are you trying to treat me as an enemy?"
Liang Yu restrained his hand and leaned over slightly to ask.And his instantly surging aura was completely different from his usual casual and lazy state, and for a while, Li Changsheng actually had a sense of oppression, and when he met his eyes, it was a fire."
If you don't want to be Li's enemy, stay away from me, Li has no interest in being someone else's shadow!"
Li Changsheng's eyes were always faint, and he rarely showed too many emotions, but he couldn't restrain himself at all, thinking that he was approaching him, not even because of exploitation, but because he was similar to someone he missed.Li Changsheng felt that his heart was blocked.This feeling that he has never felt before is even more unbearable for him than being humiliated by Xiao Han.Liang Yu sighed, he was really angry, and it was the kind that was not easy to coax, "You are not anyone's shadow, you are him, the person I love." ”Liang Yu sighed in his heart, it seems that it is better to drink less alcohol in the future, this matter is really difficult to explain.Sure enough, after speaking, Li Changsheng's face became even more ugly."
Heh, the son of the Liang family is really an amorous seed, he was able to cry and hang Prince Xiao before, and in the blink of an eye, there was a nostalgic Bai Yueguang, that's it, but what do you still want to find in someone?
Li is now a lowly person, and he definitely doesn't want to be a substitute for others" It's good that he doesn't explain, as soon as he heard this, the anger in Li Changsheng's heart became even more panicked.It turned out that the person named Changqing was actually the person he loved."
Immortality!"
Liang Yu listened to his fierce words, and knew how angry he was, and he was flustered and secretly happy at the same time, if he didn't care about himself, he wouldn't be so angry.The hand holding him tightened a little, "You may not understand it now, but you will understand it later, you are him" If it weren't for fear of frightening him.Liang Yu will not restrain himself like this."
Okay, I'm not interested in learning about it!"
Li Changsheng's face was extremely ugly, he withdrew his hand vigorously, slid back in his wheelchair, and replied coldly: "Before yesterday, after today, Li Changsheng has no friends. ”Liang Yu's heart sank, because of his understanding of him, he knew that although he looked indifferent on the outside, once a certain idea was rooted in his heart, he would be very stubborn, and it was not easy to change it.Liang Yu's figure flashed and blocked Li Changsheng's way, "Changsheng, what I said is true, you believe me" After speaking, he leaned down and clasped the back of Li Changsheng's head, and kissed him impulsively.As soon as Li Changsheng's soft red lips were pasted, the familiar breath caused Liang Yu to palpitate for a while, and he couldn't help but be emotional, tossing and kissing his lips, and the iron arm couldn't help but wrap around Li Changsheng's waist, and half-hugged him into his arms to circle Li Changsheng, but he didn't expect him to have a sudden seizure, and when Liang Yu came up, his mind was blank at first.After reacting, his face turned pale, and he struggled angrily and ashamedly, but Liang Yu faced the long-lost kiss and hugged him more tightly under emotion."
Let go" Li Changsheng's face flushed, but he couldn't get out, and in anger, when Liang Yu forcibly pried open his teeth and broke into his mouth, he bit the tip of the other party's tongue with hatred.That tingling pain finally brought Liang Yu back to his senses.Liang Yu's hand around his waist felt the trembling of the people under him, Liang Yu stopped moving, and the surging heart suddenly burst into coldness at this time.When I looked up, I saw a pair of cold eyes.Li Changsheng looked at him with piercing eyes."
I'm sorry for Changsheng" Liang Yu withdrew his hand, with a look of shame on his face, and he was even more annoyed that he shouldn't be so impulsive."
Huh!"
Li Changsheng continued to stare at him with a piercing gaze, and sneered again: "Li is just a subordinate prisoner now, so you can also learn from that Prince Xiao to humiliate and deceive me like this?"
”Looking at his pale face, Liang Yu knew that he had really angered him this time."
I was wrong, I shouldn't have been impulsive just now" Liang Yu sighed lightly in his heart, and explained seriously: "But I have no intention of playing with humiliation against you" Li Changsheng's face was still ugly, and he stared at Liang Yu for a long time before he said coldly: "Then get out of the way." ”Liang Yu's heart sank, knowing that he was really shooting at him.He silently got out of the way, watched Li Changsheng slide away in a wheelchair, scratched his head in frustration, sure enough, impulse is the devil, this time offended him, next time I am afraid that he will be guarded against him, and it will be difficult to approach.In the next few days, Liang Yu never set foot in Yunyuan again.Li Changsheng naturally didn't come to him.The two of them seemed to have returned to the past.Some people in the backyard of the palace thought that Liang Yu had returned to normal and had made enemies with Li Changsheng, and the person who had repeatedly wanted to trouble him before was ready to move again, but they heard that he had a powerful weapon in his hand, and they were quite jealous.Recently, it has rained for several days, and it is easy to clear up, Li Changsheng was in a gloomy mood, so he wanted to go out to breathe the wind, and slid his wheelchair to the lake behind.Li Changsheng sighed and silently returned to the courtyard.Seeing the pavilion in the courtyard, he couldn't help but slide over, and called someone to bring some wine.When Xiao Han was there, he didn't dare to relax his nerves for a moment.Now that Xiao Han is gone, he is a little more relaxed in his heart, but he has been inexplicably irritable in the past two days, and he wants to borrow wine to drown his sorrows.The servant brought wine and withdrew silently.Li Changsheng held on to the pot and poured a small half cup, looking at the liquid in the cup, he was in a trance for a while.Although he has strictly ordered himself not to think about Liang Yu in his mind these days, the picture of drinking with him that day still comes to his mind at this time, and he can't help but smile sarcastically."
Oh, if you don't have sincere fellowship, you'd rather not live forever."
Li Changsheng muttered, and after speaking, he raised his head and drank it, swallowing it into his throat, but he only felt bitter.But after knowing each other for two days, why should I be influenced by him so far?
Li Changsheng became more and more upset, and was about to pour another glass, but suddenly felt a dizziness in his brain, "This wine" Li Changsheng stroked his eyebrows with two fingers, and as soon as he said a word, the cup fell to the ground as soon as his hand was soft, and the person also fell on the table."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Now that there is no kid to protect you, I see who can still stand in the way of this palace!"
A sneer erupted.The crown princess walked out of Li Changsheng's room in great strides, followed by all the entourages, and a young man next to her, it was Zhang Kuo.When she arrived in the pavilion, the crown princess stared at the unconscious Li Changsheng for a long time, with a grim smile on her face, and shouted: "Search!"
”The two minions immediately stepped forward to search Li Changsheng and found the plum blossom gun."
A little waiter who doesn't even have a name, he dares to be disrespectful to this palace, and he dares to hurt people with such weapons, what kind of person are you hurting, but you are going to hurt the prince of Xiangguo, even if you are the servant of His Royal Highness, this palace can't be biased and covered, Xiangguo and the prince have always been friends, and you can't make friends with him because of you?
After speaking, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Kuo, whose eyes were shining lewdly, "Zhang Gongzi, this slut offended you, this palace will not dirty your hands, Zhang Gongzi, even if you take it away, how you want to punish him is also what he should bear, just one point, don't kill people too much, otherwise I am afraid that it will be difficult to explain to the prince" "Okay, good!"
”Zhang Kuo looked at the fallen Li Changsheng's eyes lit up, "The crown princess is really a righteous person, don't worry, I definitely have my own measure!"
”After speaking, he waved his hand, and the people behind him took Li Changsheng away.The crown princess looked at Zhang Kuo's lewd face, feeling disgusting and happy.This Li Changsheng is a prisoner, but he is just a plaything of the prince, and he puts on a posture that cannot be blasphemed all day long, and she really feels hypocritical when she looks at it.Now it's good, fall into the hands of this lustful embryo, make him suffer hardships, and frustrate his arrogance.When Li Changsheng woke up, he felt that his brain was a little dazed, and when he opened his eyes and looked around, he found himself on a gorgeous big bed, and he was shocked into a cold sweat.He stood up, suppressed the panic in his heart, and surveyed his surroundings.At this time, the door was pushed open, and a man walked in, Li Changsheng squinted his eyes and saw the person clearly, and his face changed suddenly."
Beauty, are you awake?"
Zhang Kuo stroked his sideburns, pushed the door and saw him sit up, and couldn't help but smile with joy: "My son is sincere to you, and I just went to burn incense and bathe for you" Li Changsheng's face turned pale, and his fists clenched."
What is this place?"
He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked calmly, "What are you going to do!"
”"A few days ago, my son wanted to make friends with you, a beauty, but the beauty didn't understand my Zhang's heart."
Zhang Kuo sighed, "And shoot me down, I had to go to the princess to ask for justice, this princess is also an upright person, did not follow selfishness, and directly handed you over to me, rest assured, this son is reluctant to hurt you, just ask for a relationship with the beauty" Li Changsheng heard this, his heart sank to the bottom, and he subconsciously touched the plum blossom gun on his body, but he couldn't find it, and his heart was completely desperate "Beauty, don't struggle, this is Xiangguo Mansion, you can't get out, and no one can save you" Zhang Kuo looked at him with a pale face, Mu Ran's expression, It seemed that he had given up even the struggle, so he couldn't help but laugh proudly and walked over while undressing.When he grabbed his collar with his hand, Li Changsheng suddenly came back to his senses, grabbed Zhang Kuo's hand, and said sharply: "You're not afraid of Xiao Han?"
”Li Changsheng's voice trembled, and he didn't expect that one day he would use the person he hated the most to protect himself.His dignity has been crushed by Xiao Han, and now he is about to be completely trampled into the dirt, wantonly humiliated and bullied.When Zhang Kuo heard this, he sneered: "If he Xiao Han wants to ascend to the throne as soon as possible in the future, he will need my father to help him, even if he knows what I have done to you, he can't do anything to Young Master Ben!"
”"Don't use him to scare Young Master Ben, I won't believe it, you are a plaything, he will offend my father for you!"
After speaking, he pushed Li Changsheng and ripped off his belt with a big hand.Li Changsheng was shocked and angry, struggling to get up, but he was directly pressed by Zhang Kuo's shoulders and couldn't move, and the clothes that were scattered during the struggle revealed a piece of skin and two bright red spots on his chest, and Zhang Kuo's eyes were straight."
Let go" Li Changsheng trembled all over, his face was dead white, his two hands made the last struggle, the familiar sense of fear and shame when facing Xiao Han penetrated his limbs again, and he only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, making him cold."
Heh, today my son is going to pay for it, what is the taste of the first beauty in the world, can make Prince Xiao crazy for you!"
Zhang Kuo watched him struggle, just a sneer, like looking at a spider in a spider's web.Not to mention that he was born peerless, he is still the person that Prince Xiao is obsessed with, and he possesses the prince's things, and the sense of accomplishment is unprecedented and exciting when he thinks about it.After saying that, he was about to reach out and pick up Changsheng's clothes.Li Changsheng was full of despair, his eyes flashed with hatred, he knew that he couldn't hide today, but his eyes widened with a cold expression, he had to remember that Zhang Kuo's face would one day, and he would be broken into pieces.When Zhang Kuo's hand reached out to him, the person suddenly stopped, his eyes wide open and stared at him.Li Changsheng saw that something was wrong, and held his breath for a while.The next moment, Zhang Kuo stepped forward and fell on the edge of the bed.Li Changsheng's eyes widened in shock, and he looked up again, only to see that Liang Yu appeared in the room at some point, but the door was still closed.Liang Yu looked a little embarrassed, his hair on his head was crooked, some dead leaves were stained, his face was also stained with a lot of mud, and the sleeves and knees of his clothes were also stained with mud."
Liang Yu" Li Changsheng came back to his senses, and shouted suspiciously and shockedly.How did he suddenly appear?
Still like this?
Liang Yu frowned, his face was pale, he stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Kuo and threw him into the corner, without saying anything, just stepped forward to pull Li Changsheng's loose clothes and tie his belt.Li Changsheng's face suddenly turned red.Then it turned pale again.His embarrassed appearance made people see Liang Yu bending over and hugging Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng frowned slightly, and glanced at Zhang Kuo in the corner of the wall."
He's dead."
Liang Yu said lightly.Li Changsheng was startled, opened his mouth to say something, but finally did not speak.Liang Yu took him back to the palace, returned to Yunyuan and put the person back in the wheelchair, and got up to leave without saying any more.Li Changsheng couldn't help but stop him: "Liang Yu!
”Liang Yu lowered his eyes and didn't look at him, but just whispered: "I offended you last time, I know you don't want to see me, but you can't see you if something happens, you're fine......"
After speaking, he strode away.Li Changsheng had a lot of things he wanted to ask, but this person left like this, and what he said made him feel even more uncomfortable.From the discovery that Liang Yu might use himself as a stand-in for others, Li Changsheng's proud self-esteem was unacceptable, so he had decided to break off his friendship with this person, but now he owed him a favor after all.After a slight hesitation, Li Changsheng still slid a wheelchair to Liang Yu's Dongxiangyuan.When the little guy opened the door, he was a little surprised to see that it was him."
Is your son-in-law available?"
Li Changsheng asked the little guy, the fists in his sleeves couldn't help clenching, and Mo Ming was a little nervous."
Childe just came back, Li Gongzi came to look for Childe again, come in" The little guy was also very fond of him because he helped him last time, so he opened the door and helped push him into the courtyard.When he entered, he smelled a smell of medicine, Liang Yu was sitting in the courtyard, his upper body was naked, and Yahuan Meixiang was digging up the ointment and smearing the medicine on his back.Hearing the loud voice of the little guy, he turned his head and looked over to see that it was Li Changsheng who was also stunned.Chapter 057 The Prince (7) "Okay, you guys go down" Seeing Li Changsheng, the corners of Liang Yu's mouth were almost invisibly raised, and he waved his hand, letting Mei Xiang, who had given himself medicine, also retreat.Li Changsheng slid the wheelchair closer, and his eyes fell on Liang Yu's back.There were blood marks and bruises on his back, his brows frowned slightly, and he secretly wondered in his heart, why did this person look like this?
Thinking about Liang Yu looking thin again, he didn't expect that there were muscles that grew quite strong Liang Yu saw him staring at his back, grabbed his clothes and put them on, cut off his gaze, and asked with a slight smile: "Why did you come to me, is there something wrong?"
”"Before, I'm here to say thank you" Liang Yu's expression was too flat, Li Changsheng couldn't guess what he was thinking, but he still said what he had to say."
So, are you still angry with me?"
Liang Yu sighed, stretched out his hand and pulled his wheelchair closer, getting closer, and looked up at him: "Isn't it okay to associate with you simply as a friend?"
”When his friend heard these two words, Li Changsheng's face changed.He had done that kind of thing to him before, and after saying those words, could he still say the word friend so easily?
Li Changsheng was really uncomfortable in his heart, and he wanted to refuse directly, but when he looked at Liang Yu's eyes and thought about the previous things, the tough words were never spoken.He pondered for a while before frowning and asking, "I'm friends with you, but can you really treat me only as a friend?"
”Liang Yu saved him several times, and intersecting with him also made it difficult for him.But the thought that he might think of himself as someone else's shadow made his heart feel like a stalk in his throat and a stab in his back.Liang Yu sighed in his heart.Sure enough, he had become bitter about himself.What else can I do now besides being friends?
Can I leave him alone?"
Changsheng, if you and I only want to be friends, then I am your friend, and I will never embarrass you."
Liang Yu's expression was serious and serious, without the slightest joke, and took the wine from the stone table, poured two glasses, and handed him a glass: "What happened last time was a mistake, and I will not make it again in the future." ”His eyes flickered, and he said seriously: "With this wine as proof, in the future, you and I will just be friends." ”After speaking, Liang Yu raised his head and drank the wine.His attitude couldn't be more serious, Li Changsheng could feel that he was really annoyed by the last offense, so he didn't mention it again, and his oath-like words made him feel like it for a while."
Okay."
Li Changsheng raised his glass and drank it for a long time."
Great, I'm afraid you'll ignore me in the future."
Liang Yu laughed, didn't care about anything else for the time being, and happily took the wine and poured it with him, "This cup is to celebrate our friendship, friends, how can there be a real black face in a quarrel?"
”Seeing his smiling face, Li Changsheng stared at him motionless for a while before drinking this cup."
Speaking of which, I killed the son of Xiangguo in a fit of anger before, and I'm afraid this trouble will be endless" Liang Yu was proud twice, and Fang remembered this incident again.Li Changsheng frowned slightly, didn't pay attention to this, and asked: "Brother Yu, shouldn't you explain, why did you suddenly have such injuries today?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yu's attitude was too frank, so he couldn't doubt that what he said was a friend of him, whether it was serious or a delay.But in any case, he really didn't want to make enemies with him.Liang Yu froze, his expression a little embarrassed."
The first question, I'll answer you later" Liang Yu looked distressed, this is really hard to explain, if it weren't for him, let other people see it, I'm afraid I would treat myself as a monster.He sighed, "The second one is nothing to say anyway, it has something to do with you" Li Changsheng's heart moved when he heard this, his fingertips gently rubbed on the rim of the cup for a while, and he pricked up his ears to hear how he wanted to explain, there are indeed too many things in this person that are not very reasonable."
I've been looking for a few herbs these days, and the injuries on my back are just some abrasions" Liang Yu was collecting medicine on the cliff outside the capital today, and when he was digging medicinal herbs, the system suddenly reminded the male protagonist that something was wrong, and he was so shocked that he fell down the mountain and bruised his back."
Oh?
Do you still know the art of disambiguation?
”Li Changsheng stopped moving, his eyes a little inquiring.Although the rumors cannot be believed, what he showed was too far from the five sons of the Liang family he knew. ”Liang Yu smiled implicitly, he shouldn't have talked about it at this time, but since he took the initiative to ask, then he would take advantage of the situation, and as he spoke, he pulled his wheelchair forward, and the two were very close.Li Changsheng didn't know what he was going to do, and looked at him with a little doubt."
Changsheng, can I see your legs?"
Liang Yu asked tentatively, he knew that for him, this matter was not just as simple as injury and disability, but also the pain of his loss of country, and the shame of his self-esteem being trampled on, and he didn't want others to mention it.Li Changsheng's face turned pale instantly.In the next second, another stream of qi and blood rushed straight to the door of his head, but he restrained himself and did not attack, just frowned and asked, "Brother Yu, what does this mean?"
”"You haven't been injured for too long, if you deal with it in time, you may still be saved" Although he was pale, Liang Yu still tentatively put his hand on his lap and looked at him with inquiry: "Changsheng, is it okay?"
”Li Changsheng was horrified when he heard this, and stared at him motionless.His hamstrings were broken, his stomach bones were dug up, he was destined to be in the company of a wheelchair in this life, and the most powerful miracle doctor in the world could not be cured, if it weren't for his eyes being too cautious, Li Changsheng would almost think that he wanted to tease and laugh at himself.Seeing that he didn't speak, Liang Yu took it by acquiesce.Reached out and gently grabbed his left calf, held it in his hand, and pinched it gently, as soon as he touched it, he knew that the muscles inside were a little atrophied, and he lost the elasticity of a normal person, and his heart also twitched.Liang Yu pinched up the calf ankle through the clothing, and then reached Li Changsheng's knee, but what he touched was a hollow.As his hand touched the hollow, Liang Yu felt a fire rushing in his chest, and looked up at Li Changsheng, his face was even paler, and there were faint tears flashing in his eyes."
I probably know the situation in my heart" Liang Yu took a deep breath to suppress the surging anger in his chest, and raised his foot again and asked, "But I have to see more clearly, is it okay?"
”Li Changsheng's hands in his sleeves were clenched, trembling restrained, and his heart twitched at Liang Yu's sad eyes, and the corners of his tense lips relaxed.With the tacit approval of his eyes, Liang Yu removed his shoes and socks, lifted the trouser legs of his robe, and revealed the pale but still beautiful calves inside.Liang Yu raised a little higher, saw the wound at the base of his foot, carefully examined it again, and then looked at the condition of his knee."
It's quite serious" Liang Yu sighed, put down the robe that he had lifted up, and his face was a little solemn.Although he had once practiced the "Medical Codex" in the space, this level was beyond the normal scope of treatment, and the only way to cure it was to use the potions in the system that could reshape the human body.Li Changsheng didn't react to his words, he already knew his situation."
But it's not completely unsaved" Seeing that his face was gloomy, Liang Yu smiled again, grabbed his hand again, frowned slightly, and said: "Changsheng, I promise you that your sixteenth birthday is the day of your freedom" Li Changsheng's indifferent eyes were shocked by this sentence, and his pupils constricted for a while, and he clenched Liang Yu's hand suddenly, and said sharply: "Liang Yu, what did you say?"
”"I can help you get back on your feet, but you have to cooperate with me."
Liang Yu said seriously."
Brother Yu, are you kidding?"
Li Changsheng's face was ugly, although he knew that he had no malicious intent, but if he used this to tease himself, it would not be fun at all."
Can you trust me once?"
Liang Yu knew that this matter was beyond the scope of ordinary people's understanding, but he couldn't look at him like this and had been sitting in a wheelchair, so he didn't plan to explain too much about the extraordinary part now.Li Changsheng stared at him for a long time, looking at the seriousness in his eyes, to make sure he wasn't joking.Obviously doubtful, but the glimmer of desire in my heart still prevailed over reason.Anyway, it's already like this, no matter how bad it is."
Well, I believe you."
Even if this is sugar wrapped in poison, Li Changsheng still agreed, after all, the temptation is too great, thinking of this, he lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "What do you want me to do" "What do you have to do is pretend to be sick" Liang Yu looked at him holding his hand, smiled secretly, and explained: "The son of Xiangguo died in my hands, not surprisingly, I am afraid that the people of Xiangfu will find the palace soon, and in the end, the trouble will still find you" "At this time, you only need to pretend to be sick, so that it will be convenient for my treatment, and it will not attract Xiao Han's attention" Liang Yu finished, Reaching into his sleeve, he pulled out a small bottle.He poured out a pill, "This medicine will make you very sick, if you believe me, take it." ”Although his injury looks serious, it is actually easier than the guy Cangqing that Liang Yu once treated, after all, he has only been injured for a few months, not a few years, and his leg muscles have not completely atrophied.Li Changsheng stared at the pill, it was black and smelled of foul odor.He glanced at Liang Yu suspiciously, was he really cheating on himself?
After some deliberation in his heart, he finally chose to believe him, so he took the pill and swallowed it in his stomach.After taking this medicine for a day, Li Changsheng didn't feel abnormal, and he suspected that Liang Yu was deceiving himself, but the next day, he found that he was really sick."
Childe, Childe, I found a doctor, this is the best doctor in the capital!"
The servant who took care of him had a frightened face, and before leaving, the prince had ordered him to take care of him, but he had frequent accidents recently, and he was forced by the princess to bring him wine with spices last time.Today, he suddenly became ill again, and he was so anxious that he was about to collapse.Li Changsheng was lying on the bed, only to feel weak and weak, cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that Liang Yu's medicine was really powerful, why did he need to pretend to be sick, it was clear that he was really sick.The doctor stepped forward to check his pulse and checked it three times, each time looking more and more strange.The doctor frowned, and finally shook his head, "Childe's illness, the old man is unheard of, I really don't know where to start, but seeing that this son has more than night sweats, and he is very weak, the old man can first prescribe a prescription to replenish his body and strengthen his qi" After the doctor finished speaking, he asked for a pen to write down the list, and walked in directly."
Doctor, doctor!"
The little guy chased him out.came back and threw himself on the bed and cried bitterly, "Childe, if the prince comes back, he must punish me, how can this be good" Li Changsheng frowned slightly, and comforted the little servant, "Don't cry, go find some clean clothes to come to this doctor, and then find someone else to take a look, it's not so serious" The little guy heard this, and then stopped crying.Li Changsheng changed his clothes, a new bedding, and the violent sweating after eating the doctor's prescription finally stopped, but his body was still weak and weak.As soon as the little guy walked to find the doctor, Liang Yu came to look for him.Seeing him coming, Li Changsheng frowned and asked, "Brother Yu, what are you giving me to eat, it's really uncomfortable" "Are you sick, of course you have to look a little bit, otherwise how can you fool those doctors?"
”Liang Yu smirked, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at his pale face, his weak face with dissatisfaction.is less calm on weekdays, and finally has a bit of a teenager's appearance."
I'll take a look" Liang Yu grabbed his wrist and checked the lower pulse, hooked the corners of his mouth again, and saw that there were some beads of sweat oozing from his forehead, so he used his sleeve to help wipe it, "You look so sick, but it adds to the charm, I see pity" Before he finished speaking, he received Li Changsheng's glare.He hurriedly stopped.Li Changsheng looked at his innocent expression, and was helpless for a while, this person is good at everything, so he always brings some style of a child, and loves to take advantage of others Liang Yu took out a bottle from his sleeve and handed it to him."
You take one pill every time you drink this medicine" "What is this?"
”Li Changsheng glared slightly, this guy wouldn't let him eat anything weird, right?"
Hey, this is a good baby, it cost me a lot of money to get it" The system exchanged and wasted his millions of points.Liang Yu sighed, seeing that he still didn't believe it, explained: "This is the Rebirth Pill, it is originally a thing of the immortal family, but the flesh and bones of the living dead, your body is too weak to take it at one time, so I divided it into small portions, you can only eat a small grain every day" Li Changsheng glared at him, completely speechless.Something from the fairy family?
He knew that there was a Penglai Mountain in the Middle East Sea, and there were people who cultivated immortals and sought the Tao on the mountain, but it was just a rumor, and no one had ever seen it with their own eyes.This guy got the treasure from nowhere, and he didn't want to say where he came from, so he was so panicked.Li Changsheng opened the cork in disbelief, and immediately a strong fragrance came to his nose, just as soon as he smelled it, it was refreshing.Li Changsheng was secretly shocked in his heart, is there really such a treasure in the world?"
Such a treasure, Brother Yu gave it to me like this?"
Li Changsheng suppressed the suspicion in his heart and looked at him with a complicated expression."
Harm!
Medicine is used to save people, no matter how precious it is, no one's life is important, let alone your life" Liang Yu smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don't think too much, we are friends" Li Changsheng accepted the jade bottle and looked at him with a complicated expression.Friend, is it because of a friend, or is it just because he is similar to the person in his heart Chapter 058 The Prince (8) Li Changsheng was in a mood for a while because of Liang Yu's words, and suddenly there was a quarrel outside.Liang Yu glanced at him, and Li Changsheng hurriedly put away the jade bottle."
Your Highness, the prince is really sick," the little guy said hurriedly."
Heh, just hide it and think about it?"
The princess was angry, and a group of people rushed in, and when they saw Liang Yu also in the house, they were stunned."
Li Changsheng!"
Although the crown princess was a little jealous of Liang Yu, she couldn't take care of him at this time, and there was something more important at the moment, and with a wave of her hand, a group of guards behind rushed forward."
Zhang Gongzi died in the room, you are the biggest suspect, and now the people from Dali Temple are waiting outside, do you want to go out by yourself, or do you want the palace to take you out?"
The crown princess's face was gloomy and ugly, and her anger was unquenchable.I didn't expect it, I thought that letting Zhang Kuo take him away was to teach him a lesson, but now he has caused himself this sky-high trouble."
What the crown princess refers to, I don't know."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu and looked at the crown princess calmly, "If the crown princess wants to accuse, please think twice." ”"Heh, you still want to quibble?
Before Xiangguo Gongzi died, you were the only person he had ever seen, who would it be if you didn't do it, come and take him away!
”The crown princess's face was full of anger, this person dared to deny it.A group of guards is about to rush forward."
Slow" Liang Yu stood up, and when the guards saw him, they were so frightened that they subconsciously took a few steps back."
Liang Yu, do you want to stop the palace from doing things again?"
The crown princess had fear in her eyes, but she was forced to calm down, and said angrily: "This time it is your Liangjiabao people who come, and they can't guarantee him, it is Zhang Xiangguo's son who died, if you don't hand him over, Xiangguo will not give up, you don't know the severity!"
”"That bracket hole is powerful, how can a person with inconvenient legs and feet like Changsheng be killed?
Even if you want to arrest him, you have to talk about the evidence. ”Liang Yu stood in front of the bed, his face was cold, and he laughed again, "It's the crown princess, Liang kindly reminded me, but you let Zhang Kuo take away the immortal life at the beginning, if you really want to let the people of Dali Temple study it carefully, I'm afraid the princess can't get rid of it" The princess changed her face suddenly."
Heh, you're scaring me?"
The crown princess was startled at first, then raised her neck, and sneered: "Today you just say the flowers, I will also let the people of Dali Temple take it away, what is the truth at that time, let them decide" "In short, it can't affect my palace, Liang Yu, if you don't give in, I have no choice but to report this matter to the emperor, and then you Liang Jiabao will also be held accountable" "Yes, then you try to shoot people from my hands" Liang Yu was full of murderous anger and walked towards the crown princess.The crown princess was so shocked that she took two steps back, suddenly took out the plum blossom gun she had taken away from her sleeve, pointed it at him and trembled: "Don't come here again, I'm going to shoot!"
”Liang Yu's brows sank, and he reached out and grabbed it in the air.The crown princess only felt a strong suction, and the plum blossom gun in her hand was in Liang Yu's hand in a blink of an eye, she exclaimed, glared at Liang Yu angrily and anxiously, and threw her sleeves away in a fit of anger: "Okay, good!"
Let the prince decide this matter!
Hongu immediately sent a letter to the prince, you wait!
”After speaking, the crown princess led everyone to leave in a hurry.Walking out of Yunyuan, the anger in his heart was still unsettled, but he still had some sense, and said to his cronies: "Pass the word, tell the people of Dali Temple that the slut is the prince's person, and the palace has no right to be the master, let them wait for the prince to return and then come to get people!"
”The maid next to him asked curiously: "Your Highness, why don't you let the people of Dali Temple take people directly?"
If he is sent there, he will not be able to stand the torture and will recruit "Idiot, didn't you hear what Liang Yu said, did you want to affect the palace?"
”The crown princess scolded angrily and left angrily.She also wanted to throw Li Changsheng directly to Dali Temple, but what Liang Yu said made her worry in the end, her father and that Zhang Xiangguo were not in agreement, if he really grabbed the handle and kicked his father in the court, it would not be good.Now I regret it in my heart, that Zhang Kuo died strangely, and it is indeed as Liang Kid said, where does Li Changsheng have the ability to kill people Seeing the crown princess leaving, Liang Yu turned around, grabbed Li Changsheng and put the plum blossom gun in his hand."
Next time, don't shoot me with this thing" Liang Yu laughed teasingly, seeing that he was slightly worried between his eyebrows, "What, are you still worried?"
Don't worry, I will protect you if you have to arrest someone to hold you accountable, it should be me, the person I killed" Li Changsheng clenched the plum blossom gun, looking at his indifferent appearance between talking and laughing, his expression was complicated for a while.Even if he resembles his sweetheart, he doesn't have to be like that?
If he had changed his face, would he still be so protective of each other?
Thinking of this, Li Changsheng couldn't help but clench the hidden weapon in his hand hard."
Changsheng, did I upset you again?"
Liang Yu saw that he hung his head, his long eyelashes casting shadows on his face, and the tips of his fingers holding the plum blossom gun turned white.Liang Yu asked again: "Or, do you blame me for being nosy?"
”"No" Li Changsheng retorted, looked up at him suddenly, Qingming's eyes flickered, and he chuckled again, "I just owe you a favor again" "Okay, don't always talk about the same thing, it's not like you" Liang Yu frowned slightly."
Childe, I've got another doctor" The shouts of the little guy outside suddenly came, and his voice was a little excited.Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu, then turned his head to look, an old man at the door walked in with a medicine box, and the little guy said excitedly: "Childe, I have searched all over the pharmacy in the capital, and only this Doctor Li said that he can cure your disease" Li Changsheng paused, and then looked at Liang Yu, and Liang Yu winked at him.Li Changsheng was clear, and said with a slight smile: "Then it's annoying" The old doctor stepped forward to diagnose his pulse, and pretended to smile again: "Childe's symptoms are really strange, fortunately, the old man has seen it in an ancient book, but it is not incurable, you only need to eat the old man's secret recipe, and it will be good to carefully adjust it for a month" The little guy was overjoyed when he heard it, and hurriedly prepared a pen and ink to wait.The little guy grabbed the medicine to boil, Li Changsheng chuckled: "The doctor was also arranged by you?"
Brother Yu is trying his best to live forever," said this, and his heart was astringent.If it weren't for his own face, how good it would be, "Always do it in one step." ”Liang Yu pushed the wheelchair again, helped him to sit on, and when he arrived in the courtyard outside, Li Changsheng felt more comfortable.After a while, I smelled the smell of herbs in the next room.Li Changsheng looked at the direction of the courtyard wall, and couldn't help but think, if Brother Yu can really help him stand up again, then even if he really treats himself as a substitute for others, he is willing to fulfill him, he should be regarded as a repayment, Li Changsheng looked at the sky outside the wall, but Liang Yu was staring at him.The people he had been tempted by were now unable to see each other, only he appeared, and he didn't know what it meant, but all the emotions he had had were superimposed and pinned on him.This kind of affection is unprecedentedly deep for him, if he can't get a response, he will also go crazy So, he won't allow it to be just his friend Liang Yu's gaze is too hot, Li Changsheng can't help but feel it, that kind of hot gaze burns his heart like the sun, and his jade white face is slightly red.There was something strange in his heart, but when he thought that he was looking at others through himself, his face suddenly turned pale again.Li Changsheng's palms in his sleeves clenched instantly, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, and asked calmly: "Brother Yu, am I really so similar to your sweetheart?"
”The first time was a rage, and the self-esteem was hurt.But after the second and third times, the anger had subsided, and in its place was an indescribable sadness.Liang Yu was secretly admiring his beauty, Li Changsheng's words made him stunned, and he looked at him with a smile, and when Li Changsheng asked this, his expression was calm.Not at all as angry as last time.Liang Yu moved his lips, but he didn't know how to answer.Like, he's going to be sad.He wouldn't believe him if he was the man."
I know" Li Changsheng lowered his eyes, with a hint of joy in the bitterness, he didn't answer directly, and he was afraid that I would think too much, so in addition to his own appearance, does he still care a little about me, a living person."
Childe, the medicine is ready!"
The two were silent, and the little girl's cheerful words rang out.He stepped forward with his medicine.After the soup was cooler, Li Changsheng drank it at Liang Yu's suggestion, and poured a small pill from the jade bottle he gave, the pill was as big as a mung bean, red, and extremely fragrant.Just the aroma is revealed, and it makes people feel refreshed.Li Changsheng couldn't believe it before, but he couldn't help but feel a little more confident at this time.He glanced at Liang Yu, took the medicine while he stared, and suddenly felt a stream of heat begin to rush to his limbs, and finally stopped at the two wounds on his legs."
Hmm" Li Changsheng was feeling the divine power of the medicine, and suddenly felt a burst of pinprick-like pain in his knees and feet, and he couldn't help frowning, and subconsciously grabbed something."
This is a little bit of bone repair for you, pain is inevitable, bear with me!"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and grasped it tightly.Li Changsheng endured the pain from the two wounds on his legs, and was even more surprised when he heard his words, and when he looked up, he found that he was holding his hand, and he couldn't help but blush, and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he saw the encouragement in Liang Yu's eyes, and stopped moving."
Brother Yu, if I really endure these pains, can I stand up again?"
Li Changsheng is not afraid of pain, he is afraid of despair after bringing hope, although he knows that he has good intentions, he still wants to confirm it."
Do you believe me?"
Liang Yu saw that his forehead was soaked with sweat, and the pain of his bones and tendons was indeed unbearable for ordinary people, and he was not a martial arts person, and he was also a pampered crown prince before."
I believe in you."
Li Changsheng bit his lower lip tightly and escaped with difficulty, "I can stand it." ”Even so, the pain in his knees and feet still made him frown, and after a long time, he felt a heat flowing back and forth in the two wounds, as if ironing, and the pain gradually eased a little.Until it stopped completely, Li Changsheng's legs were still trembling."
Brother Yu" Li Changsheng had a feeling of the rest of his life after the catastrophe, and when he looked up, he saw Liang Yu staring at him, with flames burning in his eyes, Li Changsheng's heart was beating wildly, and he didn't dare to look directly."
Your clothes are soaked" Liang Yu saw that a few strands of his hair were attached to his sweaty neck, his jade white face was pink, his eyes were tearful from pain, his eyelashes were moist and his lips were biting red, it was simply fascinating, Changsheng looked down, and hurriedly closed the slightly open neckline, but his face was blue and white.The flickering fire in Liang Yu's eyes was not incomprehensible.In fact, it is very familiar, Xiao Han often looks at him with lust like this, especially when he humiliates and tortures him on the bed, when he sees this kind of look, it will only make him think of all kinds of shame, and he only brings hatred and bitter disgust.Facing Liang Yu's eyes on him, the sense of resistance in his heart instinctively swelled with disgust, but it was mixed with some joy, entanglement, sadness, and a thousand thoughts in his heart for a while, and it was chaotic."
Before I take you away, you must not ask someone to find out about the leg injury" Liang Yu saw that he lowered his eyes and didn't know what he was thinking, but he still reminded him worriedly, if Xiao Han found out, he was afraid that he would go crazy again.Thinking about it, he took out two more books from his sleeve.Grabbing his hand, he said seriously: "You can't always count on me to protect you, so you have to learn to endure hardships and learn to protect yourself From today onwards, you have to practice martial arts by yourself, and I will guide you from it" These two secret books are the two books he found in the system secret treasure exercises that are most suitable for him to practice.Li Changsheng looked at the two books in his hand."
Xuantian Decision" and "Wuwei Sutra" "Wuwei Sutra" is the supreme heart method, which can help you practice qi and self-cultivation, can warm the muscles and nourish the veins, and now it is applicable when treating injuries, "Xuantian Decision" is the supreme treasure in swordsmanship, although you are past the best period of martial arts, but you have good bones and smart, it is not too late. ”Liang Yu held his hand, "This is what I ask of you." ”Li Changsheng clenched the two secret books in his hand, and couldn't help but be excited in his heart.Now in such a situation, he is indeed disgusted with his powerlessness, although he is grateful to Liang Yu for saving him several times, but he is also even more disgusted with his powerlessness.His pride does not allow himself to cause trouble to others, but he has been rescued again and again.If you have some self-protection power, you won't be like this."
I can guide you, but I won't be your master."
Seeing his excited expression, Liang Yu hooked his lips, heard the sound of footsteps coming from the side, and helped put the book into his arms to cover it."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You practice qi first, and "Xuantian Decision" will wait until you are fully healthy to say nothing, and then I am afraid that I will be your defeated general" "Okay, it's not too early, I should go back" Liang Yu got up and said goodbye to him.The little maid sent the candied fruit, "Childe, I'm afraid it's very bitter in my mouth just after taking medicine, eat something sweet and moist" said and turned his head curiously, "Why did Liang Gongzi leave?"
”Li Changsheng just smiled, picked up a candied fruit and put it in his mouth, and sure enough, he suppressed the residual bitterness."
It's really not easy for Childe, and someone in the house has finally been friends with Childe for so long."
The little servant sat on the side, staring at the master stupidly, and as soon as he entered the mansion, the little servant was arranged by the prince to serve him.Chapter 059 The Prince (9) This son has a good personality, he doesn't lose his temper, he is quiet, and he looks pleasing to the eye, and he is still very satisfied with this master."
Hey, I don't know if the prince returns to Beijing, the prince will be so favored, whether Liang Gongzi will be angry with you, I heard that he has a deep love for His Royal Highness the prince" The little girl had a little worry on his face.Li Changsheng's face changed suddenly."
Alright, you go down."
Li Changsheng's face was slightly gloomy, and he slid back to the room in a wheelchair, and after closing the door, he took out the two secret books given by Liang Yu.I opened the "Wuwei Sutra" of the internal strength method and read it carefully."
Brother Yu said that I can't always count on others," Li Changsheng muttered, although he had no interest in martial arts before, but now, he really needed to learn some self-defense techniques.After a few days, Li Changsheng did not see Liang Yu again, and he was not in a hurry.After taking the medicine on time every day, he closed his room to practice qi and meditate, although he did not have Liang Yu's guidance, but Li Changsheng was talented and intelligent, and he was able to comprehend and master it by himself just by relying on his mental method.Although the crown princess in the palace was dissatisfied with him, she didn't dare to act against him recently, and only used her father's power to go around at the end of Dali Temple, hoping that the prince would return to Beijing as soon as possible, so as to deal with this troublesome matter.At the end of the month, Liang Yu finally found Yunyuan.The little guy was sitting outside the arch and napping, and when he heard the footsteps, he immediately opened his eyes, and saw that it was him who was surprised: "Liang Gongzi, you came to find my son-in-law?"
How many times has he been talking to you in the past few days?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him, wondering why this little guy was so excited."
How is your son-in-law doing?"
Liang Yu asked casually."
Childe has been unhappy every day recently, although he has taken medicine on time every day, but his mood has not improved, and he locks himself in the room every day, thinking that it is because Liang Gongzi, a good friend, does not come to see him, so he makes Childe so sad."
The little guy thought he had gotten a glimpse of the truth.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, and when he entered the hospital, he threw a silver ingot to the little guy, and the little guy took it happily and didn't bother the two."
Changsheng" Liang Yu's laughter was heard from afar, Li Changsheng was meditating on the bed with his eyes closed, he closed his palm when he heard the sound, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Liang Yu walking in."
How, don't you feel different lately?"
Liang Yu stepped forward with a smile and grabbed the pulse of his hand, which was really much better than before.Li Changsheng frowned slightly, pulled his robe, and exhaled lightly."
The mental method given by Brother Yu is really a good thing, I feel much better these days" Li Changsheng was born smart, has strong comprehension, and he has penetrated the mental method without a teacher, and he has not made any mistakes along the way."
Really?"
Liang Yu smiled slightly, he is the male protagonist, even if he practices blindly, he also has the aura of the protagonist, there should be no major incident, so he is not worried about this matter."
Take the pill you sent every day, and then practice luck, you can indeed get twice the result with half the effort" Li Changsheng sighed, he didn't feel it before, after practicing this mental method, he felt the treasure of the drug, every time he practiced after taking the medicine, he could feel that the body's turbidity was being discharged, which made his ears and eyes clear, and in a short period of time, he felt that this was not only the credit of the mental method, but also related to the magic medicine."
What about the wound on your leg?"
Liang Yu looked at his jade-white face, compared to the previous pale appearance, he finally had more blood, his complexion was much better, and he was finally comforted in his heart.The man finally listened to his words."
I don't know about this yet, but I feel that the pain has been reduced every day" Li Changsheng was stunned, with a little hesitation in his eyes: "Brother Yu, do you think this is really useful?"
”"Is it useful, can you try it?"
Liang Yu looked at his hesitant expression and glared: "What, you want to retreat?"
Don't you waste a bottle of magic medicine on me" Although Li Changsheng could clearly feel the changes in the injuries on his legs these days, he didn't dare to go to the ground, he had been listening to his words honestly and taking medicine every day, but he didn't dare to verify the truth of his words.Liang Yu kicked the wheelchair next to the bed away, hugged his chest and let go of the way."
It's been more than half a month, and you haven't tried it yourself once?"
Liang Yu frowned, he had been immersed in developing his medicine these days, but this guy actually gave him a retreat, is it still Li Changsheng he knows?
Li Changsheng was indeed a little timid, the young man's face was hesitant, but when he saw Liang Yu frowning, his heart tightened, and he suddenly had more courage.He moved to the edge of the bed, his legs resting on the edge of the bed, and his heartbeat accelerated.Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu quietly, his expression was quite serious, as if he had become an elder, it was rare to be so serious, but it cheered him up.Completely moved to the side of the bed, with his feet on the floor, Li Changsheng clenched his fists, his body trembled slightly, as if he was like a baby, "Brother Yu" Li Changsheng was originally with suspicion and worry, this temptation, seeing that he really stood up, was surprised and happy for a while, and couldn't help but take a step.Immediately, I felt my legs go limp, and the whole person fell forward.As soon as Liang Yu stretched out his hand, Li Changsheng fell into his arms, Li Changsheng's face was red, he grabbed Liang Yu's shirt and propped up his body, and his legs trembled in the air."
Brother Yu" Li Changsheng couldn't suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and his eyes burst out with dazzling light when he looked at him.Liang Yu was emotional for a while, and couldn't help but reach out and encircle him in his arms, bringing the person up, Li Changsheng climbed his arm and took two more steps, although it was staggering and funny, but it was the hope of life for him."
Brother Yu, I'm really able to walk" Under the excitement, Li Changsheng called several times, his eyes were less calm than before, and there were hidden tears floating between the streams."
I said I would cure you" Liang Yu hooked his lips lightly, letting him pounce in his arms like this, Li Changsheng is now only a fifteen-year-old boy, with a slender waist and a childish face, but he usually always looks heavy and old-fashioned, and his happy appearance at this time finally makes people remember that he is still a young man."
You're not completely well yet, wait a few more days to get used to it, it's not appropriate to walk for too long" Liang Yu picked him up and turned around, and helped him back to the wheelchair."
Brother Yu, I'm okay" Li Changsheng didn't feel enough, thinking that he could stand up and walk again, he couldn't sit still and wanted to get up."
I'm a doctor, listen to me."
Liang Yu's eyebrows sank and shook him back.Squatted down again, grabbed his feet and pulled his trouser leg up."
Brother Yu" Li Changsheng's face turned pale, and he subconsciously wanted to withdraw it, but thinking that he had no malicious intent, he endured the trace of resistance and acquiescence that surged in his heart."
It's a medicine for scars."
Liang Yu took out a jade bottle from his sleeve, opened it and saw that it was a white paste, with a faint fragrance, he grabbed Li Changsheng's leg and put it on his leg, and dug some and wiped it at the root of his hind foot.Liang Yu developed this medicine, not only because the scar is not good-looking, but also because Li Changsheng will not like to see this scar, and when he sees the scar, he will see the shame of the past, so it must be removed.It had taken him many days."
This medicine can not only remove scars, but also rejuvenate muscles and stabilize qi, I spent so long specially developed for you, although you have not been injured for a long time, muscle atrophy is not serious, but you can't ignore it, you have to wipe every part of your legs," Liang Yu chattered, while grabbing his feet and smoothing the plaster with his fingers, and then gently rubbing it.Li Changsheng felt the wound at the root of his foot, and a burst of heat came.And the picture of being caught by him barefoot like this, rubbing his fingers on his feet, no matter how you look at it, Li Changsheng's face is flushed with white, the fists in his sleeves are clenched fiercely, and his nails are deeply pierced into the flesh.Li Changsheng's calves are beautiful and slender, smooth as jade, Liang Yu caught it in his hand and was a little moved, but he didn't dare to show it, he only smeared the medicine with a serious expression.It was wiped on the knees and thighs, and I wanted to lift the hem of the pants up, but my hand was grabbed."
Brother Yu, I'll do the rest by myself" Li Changsheng grabbed him, his hand was trembling faintly, Liang Yu saw that his face was pale, his brows frowned, he let go of his hand, and handed the medicine into his hand."
You wipe it yourself, I'll go out first" Liang Yu knew that he had some scruples, although he was disappointed, he didn't say anything, got up and walked out of the courtyard.As soon as he turned around, Li Changsheng's lowered eyes were already red.He took a deep breath and calmed his breath before he lifted his robe and smeared it on his thigh, and when it was applied to the left inner thigh, he stopped moving and tightened his fist violently.On the pink skin on the inner thigh, a cold word is fiercely branded.This is the mark of shame that Xiao Han has branded on him on the first night of his exile in the palace.This imprint is a daily reminder of who he is, where he is.so that he will not dare or forget for a moment.In the past, I only felt shame and sorrow when I saw this mark, but now I have an indescribable pain and fear.The prince of Yuze has been trampled to such a point, but he still has to live reluctantly, there is only hatred left in his life, how can he hope for anything else.If Liang Yu saw such traces on his body, he didn't know how to feel.Will he be disgusted with him?
Will you look down on him?
Liang Yu, why did you break into my life I originally only lived with hatred, but now I have a little more extravagant hopes, and there is a desire for this person that makes his heart surge.Liang Yu walked out of the yard, lay down on the bench in the courtyard with a depressed heart, looked at the clouds floating in the sky, and couldn't help muttering in frustration: "It's obviously my wife, but I can't touch it, when can I sleep with my wife, I'm about to be suffocated" "Brother Yu, what are you complaining about?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yu bit a grass in his mouth, stared at the sky and spit out, and was startled when he heard Li Changsheng's voice."
It's getting late, Brother Yu might as well stay here for dinner, how about you and I talk together at night with candlelight?"
Li Changsheng slid closely, looking at his lazy appearance, he couldn't help but hook his lips slightly."
Really?"
When Liang Yu heard this, he sat up with joy, his eyes lit up: "Do you really dare to ask me to stay?"
”Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: "Brother Yu is friends with me, what are you afraid of or what does Brother Yu want to do to me?"
”Liang Yu's heart jumped, and he snorted again, scratching his head."
Of course not, although I'm lustful, that's also a gentleman in lust" Liang Yu patted his chest, looked at the sky again, it was indeed a little late, and touched his abdomen: "I'm really hungry." ”When the sky was completely dark, Li Changsheng retreated and talked with Liang Yu about drinking in the room."
Brother Yu, I heard that this wine is a treasure of the Prince's Mansion, so we can't save it for them."
Li Changsheng picked up the wine jug and poured him several glasses.Liang Yu drank two cups, and when he saw that he was about to pour it again, he hurriedly refused, "No, I can't drink anymore." ”"Brother Yu's alcohol consumption is not as shallow as this."
Li Changsheng had disappointment on his face, "Or, Brother Yu doesn't want to drink with Changsheng?"
”"It's not that I'm afraid that I'm drunk, and I'm going to talk nonsense" Liang Yu frowned slightly, this body is not a wine jar, and the words he talked nonsense after drinking last time caused Li Changsheng to be afraid that he hasn't let go of it now.Li Changsheng froze, his eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes and pressed the lid of the pot: "Could it be that Brother Feiyu still has unspeakable secrets related to me in his heart?"
”Liang Yu hesitated.It's not that he can't say it, it's just that it's too ridiculous to say it, and he may not believe it.But seeing his disappointed expression, after all, he couldn't refuse, so he acquiesced to him pouring wine for himself, Li Changsheng showed a faint smile on his face, Liang Yu said in his heart, don't say a glass of wine, as long as he smiles at himself, he will die.He drank it in one gulp.Liang Yu drank a few more glasses, and felt that his body was very hot, so he couldn't help but pull his collar, and looked up to see Li Changsheng, who was also flushed with red cheeks, which was very good-looking."
Changsheng, I'm going to get some tea" Liang Yu felt that he was a little upset, he stood up on the table, and after walking a few steps, he shook for a while, and his body was even more fierce from his lower abdomen.That impulse was urgent and fierce, this abnormality, which made Liang Yu unbelievable for a while."
In Changsheng's wine" Liang Yutong's face was red, his eyes were also red, he propped up the table, panted and shook his head, turned his head to glare at Li Changsheng and asked, "You put something in the wine?"
”"You found out so soon" Li Changsheng smiled lightly, stood up with his support on the table, and walked towards Liang Yu, but because of the stomach bones, he was still very fragile, and with the medicinal power of the wine, his legs fell forward again and again.Liang Yu hurriedly stretched out his hand to hug him, Li Changsheng's face was flushed, his fingers pulled him, and he frowned: "Although you have been restrained, I know that Brother Yu has a desire for immortality, right" Liang Yu fiercely encircled the person in his arms and glared at him viciously."
Brother Yu, if it's you, Changsheng can accept it" Li Changsheng grabbed his shirt tightly, and the breath he spit out was extremely hot, and he felt Liang Yu's enthusiasm even more when he hugged him."
You brought it on yourself!"
Liang Yu glared at him angrily, he had been restraining himself, he was afraid of being hurt and scaring him, but this guy suddenly hooked him and did this kind of operation?
Liang Yu picked the person up, walked to the side of the bed and pounced."
Lamp" Li Changsheng met his reddened eyes, panicked for a moment, and couldn't help but wonder if he had done something wrong, but he still reminded him before he fell.Liang Yu gritted his teeth and waved his palm to extinguish the light and pull down the bed curtain.Chapter 060 The Prince (10) All of Liang Yu's persistence had completely collapsed before the influence of the next wave of medicinal power, and occasionally bursts of forbearance voices came out of the room at night, occasionally accompanied by small sobs, and finally ended in silence.Next.Li Changsheng habitually woke up early, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw Liang Yu's handsome face close at hand, his eyes were quietly closed under his thick eyebrows, his lips and chin were pressed against his shoulder, and his black hair fell down and he felt that Liang Yu's arm was around his waist, and Li Changsheng's face first surged with a wave of heat, and then turned into a dead white.He squeezed his hand on his thigh, suppressing the surging emotion."
Brother Yu, wake up" Li Changsheng wiped away all the emotions on his face, and gently pushed the people around him, Liang Yu was shaken open, and snorted a little confused: "How about Changsheng" "Brother Yu, you should go back." ”Li Changsheng looked at him and reminded him calmly.Liang Yu's eyelids were opened, and when he heard this, he finally understood, and his sleepiness was much more sober, but he was still a little dissatisfied, he leaned over and kissed Li Changsheng's face, and complained vaguely: "What kind of ruthlessness are you?"
I was squeezed dry by you last night, can't I rest for a while now?
”Li Changsheng heard this for a while, and his face turned pale for a while."
Brother Yu, stop laughing."
Li Changsheng frowned and pushed him again.Liang Yu was rubbing his neck affectionately, when he heard this, he stopped his movements, and looked at him with his eyes, this person was driving himself away, his expression was very serious.Liang Yu sat up and asked: "Changsheng, you added medicine to my wine yesterday, if I didn't show my wrongdoing, you should want to sleep with me" Li Changsheng was forced to endure the discomfort, but when he heard this, his face rushed with a burst of heat.But he bit his lower lip and looked at him without speaking."
Changsheng, you are so scheming to get me to bed with you, you also like me, so you will do this, right" His expression made Liang Yu feel a little ominous in his heart, but he still forced it out."
Brother Yu, don't get me wrong."
Li Changsheng's eyes opened lightly, and he said lightly: "Last night, I just wanted to repay the favor I owed you, after all, you made me able to put my feet on the ground again, this grace is like a parent's reconstruction, I know that you have always regarded me as another person in your heart, so last night I just wanted to fulfill you" Before the words were finished, Liang Yu's face completely changed."
So that's what you think?"
Liang Yu's face was extremely ugly, and his chest was angry because of his words.Liang Yu grabbed the shirt on the bedside table with one hand and put it on, and pinched Li Changsheng's chin angrily and pinned him on the bed.Facing his indifferent eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn't expect that I would need this kind of means to be greedy for this night with you!"
You have to do this because you repay your kindness, is it that if you change someone else, you should do it this way?
As I said earlier, I will not force you if you don't want to!
”"I like you, I want to sleep with you every day, but I don't want you to use this reason!
Or in your eyes, I, Liang Yu, are just coveting your flesh?
Changsheng, if you really hate me, I won't show up again!
There's no need to use this kind of means, don't you know that this not only despises you, but also humiliates me!
”After saying that, he pulled off his coat and threw the door out."
Liang Yu!"
Li Changsheng called out anxiously, but Liang Yu did not look back.The sky was still gray, and Li Changsheng could only see his figure disappear quickly on the wall.The door slammed shut, and the sound of the crash shook his heart."
Why" Li Changsheng muttered incomprehensibly, fulfilling his thoughts, why was he so angry?
He obviously has lust for him in his eyes, and he knows that he regards himself as a person in his heart, and it is inevitable that he will have such desires, so he wants to fulfill him and repay him, just to make him happy and, in his selfish heart, he also wants to have this person.But he didn't want to, but called him so angry.Did you really do something wrong?
Liang Yu was really angry by Li Changsheng's words, and he didn't return to the palace for a few days, staying in Xifeng Tower every day, and the landlord Zhang Shaorong visited him frequently, but he didn't say anything, only secretly observed for a while.When it was close to noon on this day, Liang Yu was still lying on the soft bed because of a hangover last night."
Liang Gongzi."
Zhang Shaorong asked the little guy about something because he was still sleeping, so he pushed the door in and pushed the person on the bed, "Liang Gongzi, wake up?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yu struggled to open his eyes: "I owe money?"
”"Prince Xiao has returned to Beijing today, I really don't worry about Your Highness, can Gongzi Liang sleep peacefully here?
Aren't you afraid that your sweetheart will be bullied?
”Zhang Shaorong reminded him with teasing."
What did you say?"
Liang Yu glared at him, will this kid still see through people's minds?"
In the past few days, you have been drunk here in a row, and the people who are waiting for you have told you, Liang Gongzi always shouts His Royal Highness's name in his mouth, he must have affection for His Highness, right?"
Zhang Shaorong had a smile on his face, he was still suspicious of this person's motive for helping His Highness, but now he understood.His Royal Highness is such a delicate and transparent person, it is indeed impossible to refuse."
You're spying on me?"
Liang Yu felt that his head was drowsy due to hangover, glared at him, and then raised his hand to expel the residual alcohol from his body, and suddenly felt refreshed."
Surveillance doesn't count, it's just that Liang Gongzi is close to His Royal Highness, so he can't help but take care of one or two more."
Zhang Shaorong's eyes were a little relaxed, and when he was about to make trouble, he hugged his fists sincerely and said: "Your Highness has gone through hardships, and it is really not easy for Ao to get to this point, Liang Gongzi belongs to him, please protect His Highness more, so that he can suffer less grievances" "You don't need to say this." ”Liang Yu shook his head and jumped out of bed, put on his coat, tied his belt, and frowned: "Xiao Han is returning to Beijing so soon?"
”"I think it's because of the son of Xiangguo."
Zhang Shaorong saw that he was impatient, and said in his heart that this person's temper was really not too good.Thinking about it, he reminded again: "Please also tell Your Highness about Princess Ming, I have been searching for it with all my might" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows: "You believe me like that?"
”"I don't know Liang Gongzi, but I know that people who are truly affectionate will not hurt people."
Zhang Shaorong shook his head, but his tone was very determined."
If only he could think like you," Liang Yu sighed, patted him on the shoulder, turned around and strode away.These days, he really doesn't know how to face Li Changsheng.Knowing that he had forgotten the past, he couldn't be angry with him, but he did get angry with him because of his words, and he didn't go to see people for fear of being angry, so he stayed outside for a few days.I forgot that I was going to reply to the cold today.Liang Yu came out of Xifeng Tower, went straight back to the palace, and heard the people talking about Li Changsheng being taken to Xiao Han's courtyard, so he immediately rushed over."
Your Royal Highness, yesterday Dali Temple Cheng came to ask the concubine again, the concubine was worried that he was the prince's person, and he kept delaying, and now His Royal Highness has returned to Beijing, I am afraid that this matter will not be delayed anymore" Liang Yu walked to the door and heard the princess's cold voice."
Your Royal Highness, Li Changsheng is not only suspected of killing the prince of Xiangguo, but also connived at Liang Yu of Dongxiangyuan before to hurt Brother Feng Yi, and now Brother Feng Yi is still lying on the bed and can't move" As soon as the princess's words fell, the other young men in the backyard also immediately criticized and discussed."
That's right, we saw with our own eyes that Li Changsheng was the former prince of Yuze, but he was so close to the people of Liangjiabao, it really can't help but make people doubt their relationship, Your Highness, you have to investigate carefully, don't let this prince's mansion mix into the enemy country's spies" The others said gossipingly, Li Changsheng, who was in the storm of public opinion, was sitting next to Xiao Han in a white robe, and he was not happy or angry, and he didn't say a word with his eyebrows half-lowered."
Oh?"
Xiao Han sat in the main seat of the hall, dressed in black, with thick eyebrows and frowning hands on his knees, his momentum was not angry but mighty.Xiao Han slowly swept around, and in addition to the crown princess, there were other backyard attendants at the scene, all of whom rushed in to accuse Li Changsheng, as if he had become a heinous person overnight."
Before, this palace was at the border pass, and I really didn't know the truth, this palace just wanted to understand, how could Changsheng kill Zhang Kuo, who had been practicing martial arts since childhood?"
Xiao Han's eyes were like eagle falcons, and he swept around, and suddenly lost his voice.The crown princess was shocked by his cold eyes, gritted her teeth and said: "If it is only Li Changsheng and him, it is indeed impossible, but Liang Yu of Dongxiangyuan sent him some powerful secret weapons" "Secret weapons?
”Xiao Han was not happy or angry, and asked lightly: "What is the cause of Zhang Kuo's death found out by the people of Dali Temple?"
”Xiao Han didn't believe that Li Changsheng could kill people, let alone what Liang Yu could do, but the expressions of so many people who swore made him even more surprised.Although Liang Jiabao belongs to the National Guard, what Liang Yu knows is only the kung fu of a three-legged cat, I am afraid that even the guards in his mansion can't do it, and he can actually do it as the son of a martial artist?"
This" The princess hesitated a little on her face, but still answered honestly: "Dali Temple replied that Zhang Gongzi was shattered by internal force and died" "Okay, the palace probably understands!"
”Xiao Han raised his hand when he heard this, "This matter obviously has nothing to do with Changsheng, it's just a coincidence, but this palace wants to know more now, what is he doing in the martial minister's mansion?"
”As he spoke, Xiao Han looked at Li Changsheng.But seeing Li Changsheng hanging his head and looking indifferent, he didn't look at him at all, and couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart, when such a thing happened, he didn't even have the idea of begging him to prove his innocence?"
This" The crown princess's face turned white, and she looked at the others again, all of them looking away."
Say!"
Xiao Han sank his face.As soon as the crown princess saw his attitude, she knew that he had made up his mind to protect Li Changsheng to the end, needless to say in Dali Temple, it must be no show, and she couldn't be involved at this time.was hesitating how to explain in order to prevaricate, but he heard a clear laughter outside the door: "The crown princess is naturally a good intention, Your Highness should not blame her" The crown princess heard Liang Yu's voice, and her face changed.What he said made her pale and pale, and she couldn't figure out what Liang Yu was going to do for a while.Liang Yu eavesdropped outside for a while, and he had a result in his heart, this Xiao Han is really very partial, although he is a pervert, but his feelings for Li Changsheng are indeed true.Just in the wrong way.Xiao Han's brows sank when he heard the laughter, and he saw a blue figure striding in, it was not Liang Yu, but the first second he saw it, Xiao Han frowned, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.He hadn't seen Liang Yu for half a year, and the last time he saw him, the scene was still vivid, at that time, because of his special favor and longevity, the waiters in the backyard were all dissatisfied, Liang Yu has always been willful, and he is the one who takes the lead in making trouble.Crying, making trouble, and hanging himself in front of him, how could he Xiao Han be threatened with death?
After ordering someone to save him, he didn't want to see him again.But the person in front of him is obviously a person, but he is clearly not very similar, and his high-spirited and arrogant demeanor is completely different from the person who hugged him and cried and begged for mercy."
Liang Yu, I've seen Your Highness!"
Liang Yu strode forward, glanced at the crown princess, and then saluted Xiao Han.The crown princess's face turned pale at his glance."
Excuse me!"
Xiao Han stared at him, a hint of strangeness flashed in his eyes, he waved his hand, and asked: "Liang Yu, you came just in time, everyone is accusing you, you have nothing to say?"
”"Yes, I did give Li Gongzi a secret weapon."
Liang Yu didn't deny it, he sat down on the chair next to him generously, and directly cocked Erlang's legs, "But that's also because someone in the mansion has repeatedly committed injustice to Li Gongzi, and I was afraid that he would be harmed, so I gave him something to protect himself, I wonder if His Royal Highness should blame me" Xiao Han took a cup and took a sip of tea gently.Hearing this, he stopped his movements, his face became ugly, and he said coldly: "You mean, during the period when this palace is not in Beijing, someone wants to harm Changsheng?"
”Xiao Han's face was extremely ugly, he glared at the people present viciously, and finally looked at Liang Yu.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, took an orange from the fruit bowl on the table, peeled it, and put it in his mouth.Seeing that his eyes still seemed to be in disbelief, he laughed: "Your Highness, you have three wives and four concubines in your backyard, as well as men and women, you don't dream that they can really live in harmony, right?"
Do you want to think that Li Changsheng has several husbands, and you are one of them, will you want to kill them?
”His words seemed to be false and untrue, which was funny and angry in Xiao Han's ears, but it was another taste in Li Changsheng's ears, and Li Changsheng, who had been hanging his eyes, couldn't help but glance at him quickly.saw that Liang Yu didn't look at him at all, just talking to Xiao Han.I couldn't help but lower my eyes again."
So, you mean them?"
Xiao Han glared at Liang Yu, this kid hasn't seen him for a few months, how did he become like this?
I was angry at his analogy, but it did make some sense.Xiao Han swept a cold eye towards the other maids and concubines in the backyard, and sure enough, a group of people were suddenly stunned."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Since immortality is nothing, the previous matter, this palace can not be blamed for the past!"
Xiao Han saw that everyone's faces were strange, and he already knew in his heart, he only blamed himself for his negligence, he had never been bothered by the backyard before, so he thought that the people in the backyard were as calm as they appeared on the outside, and when he heard Liang Yu talk about it, he suddenly realized."
But if there is a next time, if someone dares to want to be against him, this palace will punish him!"
As he spoke, Xiao Han slapped his palm on the table, and the table shattered in half.When everyone in the living room heard this, they were all shocked."
Liang Yu, it seems that you still have a few brains in this mansion now, and you know how many people you want to protect this palace."
After Xiao Han finished speaking, his face softened, "Butler, enjoy a hundred horses of brocade in Dongxiangyuan, and a hundred taels of gold" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this prince is really generous.Chapter 061 The Prince (11) After Xiao Han finished speaking, he had no patience to look at these people with sad faces, and waved his hand impatiently to make people retreat.The crown princess was unwilling to bite her lip, and after looking at Li Changsheng, she could only retreat.Li Changsheng pushed the wheelchair to leave, Xiao Han grabbed his hand, "Changsheng, you stay, I have something to say to you" Li Changsheng's face became ugly, he subconsciously struggled to pull his hand, and couldn't help but look up at the door.Liang Yu had already walked to the door, as if he had sensed something, and turned his head to meet Li Changsheng's gaze, although his eyes were calm, he could see the information revealed in his gaze.was angry with him because of what he had done before, but he couldn't get away at this time.I can't stand what Xiao Han might do to him.Then you have to attract Xiao Han's artillery fire to him, "Your Highness, I have protected your favorite treasure, you can give a few rags and two pieces of broken iron enough?"
”Liang Yu winked at Li Changsheng, then stepped forward with a spin, sat directly on Xiao Han's lap, and took advantage of the situation to pull Xiao Han's hand away from Li Changsheng."
Liang Yu, it's none of your business here, go down!"
Xiao Han glared at him in annoyance, he hadn't seen Li Changsheng for so long, and after receiving a letter from the crown princess, he knew that something was going on in the house, and it was related to Li Changsheng, so he immediately went back to O in advance and wanted to catch up with him and talk about his lovesickness, but this unknown person actually came to make trouble.Just now, I thought he was a little more mature and sensible.At this time, he is back to his old ways, and he is jealous?"
Your Highness is far away at the border, I'm afraid I don't know, Li Gongzi has been sick in bed for the past few days, and it has only been a little better in the past two days, you won't be such a beast, and even the patient has to start, right?"
Seeing the lewd light in his eyes, Liang Yu snorted, with him here, don't want to touch a finger of Li Changsheng!
Li Changsheng glanced at him, and his fists in his sleeves couldn't help clenching a little.These days, he hasn't seen him, and he hasn't looked at him just now, thinking that he is still angry with himself, and he doesn't care about himself, but now he is so protective of each other, do he still care about him?"
What?
Is he sick?
”Xiao Han was taken aback when he heard this, and looked at Li Changsheng, "Why didn't you say it earlier?"
”"It's been a little uncomfortable recently, it's because Liang Gongzi found a good doctor and took some medicine, so he got better" Li Changsheng's half-drooping eyes only opened slightly at this time, glanced at Xiao Han lightly, and quickly glanced at Liang Yu, and said lightly: "Liang Gongzi is sincere for Prince Xiao, Prince Xiao still doesn't want to let him down" "Liang Yu, it turns out that when the palace is not there, you are so sensible" Xiao Han didn't have the slightest doubt about his words, he was not very impatient with Liang Yu just now, he laughed at this time, stretched out his hand around his waist and took the person into his arms, "Okay, You are so sensible, this palace will go to you tonight" Li Changsheng frowned, raised his eyes, and saw that Liang Yu's expression stiffened for a moment.I couldn't help but laugh in my heart."
Your Highness, you have returned to the capital in the dust, let's have a good rest tonight" Liang Yu only wanted to divert the artillery fire at first, but Xiao Han said this, which made him feel terrified, and he struggled to go down.Xiao Han frowned, and his displeased hand tightened him tightly as soon as he used force, "What are you pretending?"
You take care of Changsheng for me like this, don't you just want to be favored by this palace?
Don't worry, since you are friends with Changsheng, this palace will have a little more pity for you" Liang Yu's face was stiff and green, and he glanced at Li Changsheng, this guy actually had an expression of watching a play."
Huh?
I haven't seen you for a few months, your body is much stronger" Xiao Han was rubbed by him, his body became restless, and he pinched Liang Yu's waist again, and praised him twice, "There is more meat on your face, but you are more handsome than before, this is all for the palace" Liang Yu rolled his eyes, and simply grabbed Xiao Han's hand and slid off him."
Your Highness, you better go and solve the matter of Li Gongzi first" Liang Yu jumped up, thinking that he had just touched his hand on his waist, his scalp was numb, and he hugged his chest and frowned: "It doesn't matter if it has anything to do with him, the people of Dali Temple are still waiting" Xiao Han looked at the empty hand and glared at Liang Yu.This kid, now he's starting to play with the desire to get away with it?
However, he is reasonable, if this matter is not resolved, he is not at ease, but if he wants to protect Changsheng wholeheartedly, he is afraid that he will tear his face with Wu Xiang.The trace of hesitation in his heart finally turned into firmness when he saw the silent Li Changsheng."
Okay, this palace will go to Dali Temple now."
Xiao Han sighed, as long as he could cover his heart for immortality, he could do anything."
Changsheng, I'll look for you when I come back in the evening."
said, patted Liang Yu on the shoulder again, "He finally has one more friend in the palace, so you can accompany him more." ”Xiao Han could probably guess that Liang Yu suddenly became close to Li Changsheng, thinking that it was also for himself.As long as he is friendly to Li Changsheng and makes him happier, then it is not impossible to share a little favor with him, for so long, Xiao Han has not seen Li Changsheng smile at him, knowing that he is unhappy in the palace, he has a friend, and he is also happy to see it.As soon as Xiao Han walked on his front foot, Liang Yu helped push the wheelchair out of the hall and walked all the way to Yunyuan.After a long high alley, there was a dense bamboo forest in front of it, and the breeze was blowing very coolly, Li Changsheng suddenly covered Liang Yu's hand and called: "Brother Yu" Liang Yu stopped moving.He withdrew his hand, lazily leaned on the thick bamboo bowl on the side of the road, bit a bamboo leaf in his mouth, and held his chest and squinted at him."
I just watched the play for a long time, it's interesting, right?"
He snorted softly, just now he was for him, and he was eaten by that Xiao Han, and he dared to snicker.Li Changsheng arrived in this uninhabited bamboo forest, so he dared to stand up and approached him: "Brother Yu, are you still angry about what happened before?"
I thought you would be high\\/,, Liang Yu didn't want to mention it, but he took the initiative to mention it.And his explanation made his face instantly ugly, he spit out the bamboo leaves in his mouth, and pulled Li Changsheng into his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand.Angrily pinched his chin and lifted it, gritted his teeth and said, "Shouldn't I be angry?"
What did you take me for?
I don't need other people's charity, if I really want to sleep with a man, there are not many in Xifeng Building, and your thin body is not so tempting to me!
”Li Changsheng met his angry eyes, and his heart beat wildly.The scolding words made his face pale and red for a while.Taking the initiative to do things with him that night, it was definitely not to provoke him, but thinking of this, he sighed lightly and held Liang Yu's hand lightly: "Changsheng is wrong, is Brother Yu still angry?"
”Liang Yu glared at him with a complicated expression.Before, he said that he had a relationship with himself because of his gratitude, which really hurt his self-esteem, but at this moment, this person's eyes were wavering, and it was clear that he was not so ruthless.For a while, Liang Yu couldn't figure out what this person was thinking."
I'm just asking you, you really don't feel anything about me?
Is it true that you slept with me just to repay the favor?
Not the slightest bit selfish?
If that is the case, I will no longer be angry, but I will remember to keep my distance from you in the future. ”Liang Yu clamped his waist tightly and said word by word: "If not, then in this life, I will never let go of you again" Liang Yu's expression was unprecedentedly serious.Li Changsheng's heart beat wildly, because Liang Yu's words after being drunk once made him feel guilty, like a thorn in his heart that he could never let go.Because he can't prove whether Liang Yu is because of himself or because of this face similar to his sweetheart.But now he is persecuting him, either a friend or a lover who has been entangled all his life.How will he choose?
If a friend was just a friend, he wouldn't be so obsessed.But if it is the latter, he may become someone else's shadow for the rest of his life Li Changsheng's heart turned and knotted for a while, and he had never been entangled and embarrassed, but he just looked at Liang Yu fixedly, and his heart swayed left and right for a while, but in the end, he was defeated in Liang Yu's deep eyes."
Li Changsheng is now in prison, he really shouldn't indulge in his children's private affairs at this time, he really wants to repay him that night" Li Changsheng stared at Liang Yu's handsome face, his eyelashes trembled slightly, his fingers touched his cheeks, and he closed his eyes in despair and muttered: "Keke Changsheng is indeed selfish towards Brother Yu" Liang Yu was originally tightened and stared at him motionless, for fear that he would say words of gratitude to him.And Li Changsheng's last sentence completely reassured him."
Changsheng" Liang Yu's throat was astringent, and he shouted hoarsely, and before he finished speaking, he lowered his head and blocked Li Changsheng's lips, and as soon as his lips were glued, he grabbed them domineeringly, and explored deeply.Li Changsheng closed his eyes, snorted softly and fell softly into Liang Yu's arms.Li Changsheng whimpered and let him hold himself, his heart was desperate to accept his fate, he couldn't escape This person gave him a dangerous choice, but he finally fell in and heard him snort vaguely, Liang Yu was even more excited in his heart, hugging this person in his arms, feeling his body trembling, he only thought that he was excited, and couldn't help but hug him tighter, and kissed his ear lightly.Li Changsheng shuddered and clenched his fists.All the way to Yunyuan, after drinking and retreating, Liang Yu couldn't help but throw him down on the bed, and just as he wanted to go further, Li Changsheng grabbed his hand, and shouted hoarsely and tremblingly: "Wait" Liang Yu stopped moving, his eyes were red, and he looked at him suspiciously.Li Changsheng pulled his belt, his eyes smoothed over Liang Yu's face, and then gently tied the belt on Liang Yu's head and blindfolded him, "Changsheng, you look so holy, you can play better than me" Liang Yu was stunned and then let out a laugh, quite surprised.I touched the black cloth on my eyes, although I couldn't see it, it didn't affect my mood.He lowered his head and gently held his face and kissed him, "This does make a difference, but even if I can't see you, I will ask you to surrender, you can experience it" Li Changsheng's lips trembled, his face was suddenly pale and red.But he didn't say anything, just grabbed his sleeve, and responded to the other party jerkily when Liang Yu bowed his head and kissed him accurately.The lover took such an initiative, how could Liang Yu disappoint him, he pulled the bed curtain and fell Xiao Han returned to Beijing in advance, first went to the palace to see the old emperor, and then went to Dali Temple, it is not difficult to solve Li Changsheng's matter, after all, the people in Dali Temple have no evidence to directly prove that Li Changsheng is guilty, the only trouble is that he will have a feud with Wu Xiang.But Xiao Han still did this, and only promised Zhang Kuo's father that he would help him find the real murderer, and no matter how angry this martial minister was, he returned home early because he was concerned about Li Changsheng.When Xiao Han returned to the palace, he ran straight to Yunyuan, and when he entered the gate of the courtyard, he heard laughter inside.Xiao Han's heart moved, and he couldn't help standing at the door."
Brother Yu, you lost to me again in this game" Li Changsheng rolled his sleeve with one hand and fell with Baizi with the other."
Changsheng, you don't know how to let me go.You have to compete with me. ”Liang Yu sighed, shook his head, raised a wine jug and poured a small glass, "Okay, I'll punish myself with another glass" "The chess field is like a battlefield, how can it be reasonable." ”Li Changsheng smiled slightly, and was about to speak, when he suddenly heard a light cough from behind.Li Changsheng's face changed slightly, and he looked sideways at Xiao Han walking from the arch.Liang Yu looked at Li Changsheng's eyes, and hurriedly got up, "I've seen Your Highness!"
”Xiao Han glanced at him with a hint of jealousy on his face, Changsheng had never given him a good face for so long, but he was kind to this friend he had made halfway."
Go down, this palace has something to say to Changsheng."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Although Xiao Han was slightly tasty, it was rare for Li Changsheng to have a friend, and it was also beneficial for him to be in a better mood, so he was not too strict with Liang Yu."
Yes."
Liang Yu answered, and glanced at Li Changsheng again.Li Changsheng didn't speak, but silently accepted the chess pieces on the table."
Why don't you accept it, I can also accompany you to play chess, and the chess skills of this palace are much stronger than that kid," Xiao Han stroked his hand and sat down on the stone table in the pavilion."
If Prince Xiao has anything to say, just say it" Li Changsheng frowned slightly, and stroked his forehead with one hand, looking uncomfortable, and his eyes did not look at Xiao Han.A hint of disappointment flashed on Xiao Han's face.Just talked and laughed with that Liang Yu, and he pretended to be sick as soon as he came?
But he didn't debunk him, "I have already helped you solve Zhang Kuo's matter, and this matter is also something that this palace has not thought through, you should send more people to protect your safety when you leave, and it will not cause such trouble" Li Changsheng listened indifferently and did not express his opinion."
Changsheng, this palace is far away at the border these days, thousands of miles away, and I miss you very much" Xiao Han saw that he didn't speak, smiled bitterly, and could only talk to himself, and when he said this, he took out a small sandalwood box from his arms."
When I returned to Beijing this time, I met a southern businessman on the way and got a pearl from him."
With a somewhat flattering look, as soon as the box in his hand was opened, a burst of dazzling brilliance was close to people's eyes.Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and did not speak, but the corners of his mouth raised mockingly.The man treated him like some exotic pet, and imprisoned him in a cage with all the gold, silver, and jewelry.Xiao Han didn't take a second look at him, and he only felt frustrated for a while, he was not such a patient and good-tempered person."
If you don't like it, what's the use of keeping it, it's better to destroy it!"
In a fit of anger, he crushed the huge Dongzhu in his hand with one palm, and a gust of wind blew, and the Dongzhu in his hand turned into powder and was blown away.Li Changsheng had no reaction to his behavior."
Changsheng, what the hell is this palace going to do, so that you can give me a good face?"
Seeing him look into the distance without saying a word, his perfect and delicate side face made him look more like a puppet doll.What he fell in love with was the young man who was once high-spirited at the palace banquet, not just a statue with a beautiful face and empty eyes.Chapter 062 The Prince (12) "Do you think that if you treat this palace, this palace will give up?"
”His usual attitude made Xiao Han uncontrollable anger, grabbed Li Changsheng's wrist, gritted his teeth and said: "You'd better always be able to ignore this palace like this, otherwise, one day you will have to surrender to this palace" After speaking, Xiao Han stretched out his hand and hugged Li Changsheng.Li Changsheng's indifferent face finally fluctuated, with horror in his eyes, he subconsciously reached out to push him, Xiao Leng laughed, "I don't believe it in this palace, and I can't warm your heart" After speaking, he smiled desolately, picked up Li Changsheng and strode towards his bedroom."
No matter how cold your heart is, your body is still hot."
Xiao Han lowered his head and smiled, "This palace will stay here tonight, and I will definitely make up for the snubbing of you these days" Li Changsheng pushed it a few times, but he couldn't push it away at all."
Changsheng, don't resist me" Xiao Han put him on the bed, looked at his indifferent expression, disappointed in his heart, and rushed back from the border all the way full of longing, sure enough, this person is still like this.Li Changsheng stared at him motionlessly, his fists in his sleeves were clenched, and he held the plum blossom gun in his left hand.I was thinking about whether to make a move."
Changsheng" saw him frowning, Xiao Han felt pity for a while, and subconsciously reached out to stroke his brow, Li Changsheng's face turned away, but when he saw Xiao Han suddenly planting forward, he was so startled that he instinctively rolled to the side.Li Changsheng stared at the man who fell beside him, frowning.Suddenly looking up, I saw Liang Yu jumping in through the window."
You're not leaving?"
Li Changsheng was taken aback, and when he thought of the scene he had just seen, his face couldn't help but turn pale."
With him, how can I leave with confidence."
Liang Yu stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Han and pinched his mouth, threw a pill into it, and Xiao Han fell on the bed again as soon as his hand loosened.Turning his head and seeing Li Changsheng's surprised gaze, he hooked his lips and leaned forward to kiss him."
How could I allow him to touch you again, I really want to chop him off" Liang Yu pinched his chin and kissed him deeply, Li Changsheng frowned lightly, and tugged at his shirt."
What did you give him food?"
Li Changsheng asked with a slightly red face."
Hmm, the medicine that makes men unable to raise their flags" Liang Yu said, his palm on his lower abdomen, and smiled playfully: "Let me check, how are you practicing these days" Li Changsheng glared at him slightly, this person was really not serious when he was out of the situation.Liang Yu said, a ball of internal qi in his palm was transported into his body, Li Changsheng only felt a sudden rise in the heat of the dantian, and he couldn't help but raise his palm to divert the warm air flow to the four meridians and eight veins of the body.Liang Yu saw that his face was flushed, and the beads of sweat were slightly soaked on his forehead, and he hooked his lips: "Prince Yuze, if you are really a talented genius, you are so self-taught, it seems that I have to point out and guide you" Li Changsheng was lucky for a week, and he felt that his whole body was hot, and he took a sweat towel and tried the beads of sweat on his forehead, and when he heard his ridiculous words, he couldn't help but stare at him."
Changsheng, it's hard for you to practice so hard to guarantee that you will never go on a business trip, why don't you call me Master Sheng, I'll teach you every day, how about it?
Anyway, it's not like you haven't called" Liang Yu looked at his slightly red cheeks, just trying to tease him.This person's heart is too serious, and now that Xiao Han has returned to the palace, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to be happy."
What nonsense?"
Li Changsheng frowned, if he called him Master, what happened to him before?
Guilty of rebellion?"
Okay, I'm not going to tease you, it's time for me to go back."
Liang Yu sighed, glanced at Xiao Han who was ignorant and unsettled on the bed, "He can't do anything to you now" After speaking, he looked at Li Changsheng and said with a smile: "I don't know if I can be lucky enough to get a kiss from a beauty before leaving." ”He squinted at him with a leaning face.Li Changsheng glared slightly, and after a little hesitation, he still approached and kissed him.The dragonfly's kiss made Liang Yu's heart ripple, he looked at him slightly, Li Changsheng's eyes were too calm, he couldn't guess his thoughts, he just held his hand lightly, "Changsheng, I don't know how true there is in your kiss, but I would rather believe that you have affection for me" After speaking, he disappeared into the night.Li Changsheng looked at the swaying window and breathed a long sigh of relief.Turning his head to stare at Xiao Han on the bed again, his long eyebrows frowned, he reached out and touched it, and took out a sharp dagger from under the pillow, pulled out the sheath, and the blade flashed a cold light."
Xiao Han, I thought that in this life, I would sink in hatred with you, and I would be entangled until I died" Li Changsheng clenched the knife, stared at Xiao Han and muttered, "But now, Li Changsheng has an extra concern in his heart" After speaking, he lifted the hem of his robe, and then raised the knife in his hand.The dagger was attached to the imprint at the base of the left thigh, Li Changsheng frowned, endured the pain of the flesh and skin, and slashed hard, completely cutting off the shameful cold character and the belt meat."
Xiao Han, one day, I will pay you back with my own hands."
Li Changsheng tore off a strip of cloth, wrapped it around his bleeding thigh, tied it deadly, and the piece of flesh was put away by him.He can't blindfold Liang Yu every time he is intimate, but he really doesn't want him to see such traces on his body, so he can only cut this imprint that he used to remind himself before, although he still has some psychological obstacles that he has not overcome, but he must not let Liang Yu see the mark left by Xiao Han on his body Li Changsheng endured the pain in his legs, struggled out of bed and came to the couch by the window, although Liang Yu said that this person would no longer be a threat, but he still held the plum blossom gun tightly, and then lay down and fell asleep with peace of mind.Xiao Han woke up the next day, although there were some fragments of yesterday's memory, but he didn't doubt it much.When I came out, I saw Li Changsheng in the courtyard, reading a book under the tree, a picture of the quiet years."
Immortal" Xiao Han stepped forward and couldn't help shouting.Li Changsheng closed the bookbook and looked into the distance, Xiao Han looked lost, so he didn't bother.only said from afar: "I know that you have been in a panic in the house these days, and when the palace finishes dealing with the important matters in hand, I will take you out for a walk in a few days, and on your birthday in the middle of the month, the palace will give you another surprise, don't you want to see Princess Ming" Li Changsheng was indifferent, and his heart was shocked when he heard this."
Is Prince Xiao's words serious?"
Li Changsheng turned his head suddenly, and his face finally fluctuated slightly."
How could this palace lie to you?"
Xiao Han smiled bitterly, sure enough, only the people he cared about would finally attract his attention, and he was really jealous of the little princess.Li Changsheng didn't speak again, but the expression on his face was obviously loose."
You read the book, if you are bored, you can go to Dongxiangyuan to find Liang Yu" Xiao Han sighed, did not come closer, and turned away after speaking.When Li Changsheng saw him walking away, the tense look on his face finally appeared.As soon as Xiao Han walked on his front foot, Li Changsheng found Dongxiangyuan, Liang Yu was naked, lying on a stone chair under the flower gallery frame in the courtyard to enjoy the cool and nap, and the two little girls on the side were holding fans to fan the wind.When the two little girls saw him come in, they were all surprised, and they were about to wake up Liang Yu, Li Changsheng made a silent gesture, and the two little girls quietly retreated and handed the fan to him.It is the autumn tiger season, and the weather has been hot in recent days, but in the entire palace, only Liang Yu likes to show himself shirtless and shirtless.Li Changsheng moved closer, staring at Liang Yu's comfortable appearance, couldn't help but smile, and took a fan to help fan the wind slowly."
Mei Xiang, I want to eat watermelon at night, and you go to the market to buy one and put it in the well in a while" Liang Yu fell asleep in a daze, turned over on the stone chair, and grunted in his throat.Liang Yu waited for a while, but no one responded."
Mei Xiang?"
He frowned and opened his eyes, saw Li Changsheng's face close at hand, paused for a moment, rubbed his eyes and smiled: "Why are you?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What about my two beautiful girls?
”"Oh, Brother Yu actually noticed the beauty of the maids" Li Changsheng frowned slightly, put the fan away, and knocked it lightly on his head, "Although you have always been unruly, you should also pay attention to the defense of men and women, how can you be so naked in front of girls?"
Put on your clothes," he said, throwing one neatly folded shirt at him."
It's hot, bro."
Liang Yu grabbed his clothes and got up, muttering and complaining, "There is no electricity and no fan air conditioning in this place, and not everyone in our backyard can use ice as an unfavored backyard person" Li Changsheng didn't understand what he said in front, but he heard it in the back."
I've got some ice every day, and I'll have someone bring it to you later."
Li Changsheng frowned and reached out to help tie his belt."
Isn't Changsheng Mo jealous?"
Liang Yu let him help, and when he saw that his lips were tight, he hooked his lips.Li Changsheng glanced at him and didn't speak.He really didn't want to see the two unmarried maids staring at his upper body, "Okay, Changsheng doesn't like it, I listen to you, I'm going to wrap myself tightly in the future." ”Although he didn't speak, Liang Yu saw the answer in his eyes, couldn't help but smile happily, leaned closer to his ear and said, "Ye only took it off to show you alone, are you happy?"
”Li Changsheng glared at him, "Don't talk about meat, and I have something to tell you" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows lightly and looked at him with his chest hugged."
Xiao Han said, I will be allowed to see Ming'er in my month" Li Changsheng's expression was extremely excited, and he unconsciously grabbed Liang Yu's hand, "I want to leave, and I must take Ming'er with me, I want to ask you to help reveal the information to Shaorong and let him arrange this matter" What Li Changsheng said was also a little tentative.If he is willing to help him in this matter and help him save the imperial sister, it will be a complete betrayal of the prince, and he will also become a sinner in Liangjiabao in the future, then he will have a debt that he will never be able to pay off, that is, he will use himself as a stand-in, and he will be willing to die on the ground.Liang Yu lowered his eyes slightly, Li Changsheng grabbed too hard, and his nails pierced into the flesh.He raised his eyes to look at him, stretched out his hand to caress Li Changsheng's eyebrows, and sighed: "I will help you, but Changsheng, I didn't help you to be grateful to me, I just want you to love me, understand?"
”Li Changsheng's heart was shocked, and a light flashed in his eyes.This man saw through his mind at a glance.Li Changsheng looked at him without saying a word, unable to answer his words, only his eyes were full of confusion.He could never be sure, he could not know whether Liang Yu was looking at others through himself, whether he was looking for the shadow of others in him, this cursed suspicion was always in his heart.Even if he bluntly denied it, he couldn't believe it.For the first time, Li Changsheng experienced this unspeakable sadness.Although Liang Yu had his own plan, he still accepted Li Changsheng's request, and at night he found out of the palace and came to Xifeng Tower, and conveyed the message he wanted to say to Zhang Shaorong."
Alright, I'm done, I'm leaving."
Liang Yu picked up the pot and took a sip of tea, got up and patted his sleeves and left."
Liang Gongzi, do you really want to betray the prince and Liang Jiabao for the sake of His Royal Highness?"
Zhang Shaorong suddenly couldn't help but ask, Liangjiabao has been loyal to the Jin Imperial Court for a hundred years, and it is a powerful protection organization, if there is such a rebellious person, I am afraid that he will be hunted down by the ends of the earth.And even if he takes His Royal Highness away, he will not be able to stabilize for a long time in the future, and he is on the road of escape, he is in the Prince's Mansion, how can it be easier than this?"
They sent their son to be a concubine, it can be seen that this son is not very valued, if the master wants to leave, do you still need psychological pressure?"
Liang Yu chuckled.He is not an ancient, and he will not be suppressed by these patriarchal ethics.If the Liang family is good to him, it's obviously just a dispensable gadget, and they don't care about their opinion.Zhang Shaorong listened to it for a while, although he knew that he was a bit of a foolish person after a few brief encounters, but he didn't expect to be untamed to such a point, so he really didn't have to worry about him betraying His Highness.Watching Liang Yu jump off the terrace and quickly disappear at the end of the long street, his figure was as fast as a ghost, which was really shocking, Zhang Shaorong could only pray that this person would not be their enemy.Liang Yu returned to the palace, but he still came to Yunyuan because he was not at ease.Xiao Han dispersed early and returned to the palace, and had dinner with Li Changsheng in Yunyuan in the evening, although he didn't get a response, but he was still in a good mood, there were some fragments of last night's memory, Xiao Han wanted to relive it with him."
Changsheng" Xiao Han grabbed Li Changsheng's wrists, shook him on the bed, and murmured affectionately, but frowned when he leaned down.Li Changsheng resisted the urge to shoot him with a plum blossom gun, but he just gritted his teeth and stared at him without moving.Xiao Han glared at him, didn't say anything for a long time, just frowned, and only let go of his hand and stood up after a while, his face was a little strange, seeing that he was still full of guard, he sighed: "It's late at night, you rest, the palace will go back first" After speaking, he left with a sneer.Seeing him walk out of the room, Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief silently.It seems that Liang Yu gave him medicine to suppress his lust, and it was really useful, and suddenly he thought of something, and while peeling off his clothes, he lifted his robe, revealing the wound at the root of his thigh, although it was not bleeding, but the wound was still obvious.He took the medicine and rubbed it gently."
When was this injury?"
Li Changsheng was seriously rubbing medicine on the palm-sized wound, when a sudden sound frightened him and the bottle in his hand fell and rolled to the side of the bed.Liang Yu stretched out his hand to catch it, frowning and glaring at him.Li Changsheng's face turned pale, and he subconsciously pulled down his robe to cover it.Liang Yu snorted, grabbed his hand away, pulled his left thigh apart, saw the blurred piece of flesh and blood, his face sank, but he didn't ask anything, just touched it from his arms, and took out a bottle of wound medicine.Chapter 063 The Prince (13) "Your medicine, it's useless, use mine." ”After speaking, his fingers were dipped in a little, and little by little he wiped on the red wound, although the movement was extremely light, it still made Li Changsheng hiss in pain."
The medicine you gave last time, ran out?"
He asked lightly as he wiped it.Li Changsheng felt that he was angry, but he never wanted him to know about this matter, and he didn't explain too much, just nodded vaguely."
Then this is going to leave a scar" Liang Yu stared at him, and suddenly his fingers lifted the wound hard, Li Changsheng snorted in pain, and the whole person fell into his arms and trembled, cold sweat on his forehead."
Brother Yu" Li Changsheng grabbed his hand and looked at him suspiciously."
Next time, don't let me see you do self-harm again" Liang Yu frowned, reached out to hold his waist, stared down at him, and reminded in a serious tone: "Your body is not only yours, but also mine, understand" His voice was soft, but his words were very domineering.Li Changsheng looked at him, his eyes flickered, his pale face flushed a little red, and he nodded lightly.I'm glad he didn't ask himself why he hurt himself.Otherwise, he would be ashamed of himself.Liang Yu helped with the medicine, found a gauze towel to wrap it, and left after treating the wound.Xiao Han came out of Yunyuan, still a little incredulous, he didn't have any impulse in the face of Li Changsheng just now, Xiao Han didn't doubt it for a while, he just thought that his body was too tired.In the next two days, Xiao Han had to stay in Yunyuan as usual, and he still reacted as before.At this time, he finally had some suspicions that he was abnormal.This night, Xiao Han came out of Yunyuan with a green face, secretly wondering if it was because Li Changsheng was too cold to himself, which caused him to lose his enthusiasm.It's still hard to accept that something might be wrong with your body.Out of Yunyuan, he simply turned his head and came to Dongxiang Garden.Hearing the knock on the door, Mei Xiang hurriedly opened the door, and was taken aback when she saw that it was him, "Your Highness, why are you here?"
”Xiao Han didn't reply, but asked with a calm face: "What about Liang Yu?"
”"Childe is in the room" Mei Xiang hurriedly followed behind, feeling very worried, and at the same time happy for Liang Yu, he had worked hard for so long and finally let the prince notice."
Go down."
Xiao Han waved his hand and sent away the ring, and pushed the door open.Liang Yu was lying comfortably on the couch by the window with his clothes open, holding the comic book of the Spring Palace in his hand and reading it with relish, and he didn't mean to get up to greet him when he heard the sound of talking outside the door."
Liang Yu."
Xiao Han walked in and found that he was still slumped on the couch, frowning and stepping forward to take the book from his hand.This closer look raised his eyebrows, the shell of the Book of Poetry is covered on the outside, and the content inside is all inappropriate for children."
His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has come down?"
Liang Yu didn't sit up in a hurry when he saw him, let him see that it was nothing, man, who hasn't read the little book?"
Look at this kind of thing."
Xiao Han had a hellish expression, and sat down on the couch with a hem, "Since you are full of evil thoughts, how about staying here in this palace tonight?"
”Except for Li Changsheng, he usually doesn't run into the concubine's room, and tonight he is going to set a precedent.After all, he doesn't have any thoughts about other people recently, he is close to Li Changsheng, and he also feels a little closer.This time it was Liang Yu's turn to show a hellish expression.Does this Prince Xiao think that it is not good in Changsheng, but it is okay in him?"
Look at what?
Don't come to serve the main palace yet?
”In addition to Li Changsheng, Xiao Han has always had a clear position with other backyard people, and he is used to orders, so it is impossible to please them.Looking at his position, Liang Yu secretly felt that this should be a powerful person.was complaining in his heart, Xiao Han put his hand around and hugged him.And took advantage of the situation to pinch Liang Yu's buttocks, and when he came over to kiss Liang Yu's face, Liang Yu was terrified, but he didn't expect this Prince Xiao to be angry and not lose the realm, his scalp exploded, and he forgot to care about his identity."
Who the allowed you to touch me?"
Liang Yu jumped up violently, grabbed Xiao Han and threw a violent beating, "You fucking still treat me as a concubine in your backyard, try to touch Lao Tzu again" "The tiger's ass can't be touched, do you know?"
”Liang Yu can tolerate his lover touching places he shouldn't touch, but others don't have so much patience."
Presumptuous!
Liang Yu, what are you crazy about?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Xiao Han roared angrily.That roar finally brought Liang Yu back to his senses, he closed his fist and shook his hand, but when he saw Xiao Han's face, he still didn't regret it.Xiao Han's face was extremely ugly, and when he touched his face, he hissed and hurt when he touched it.He never expected that he would be beaten by the waiter in his backyard, and it was Liang Yu who pestered him to cry before, was he really stimulated by himself to the point of perversion?"
I didn't expect you to become a wild cat now."
Xiao Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Liang Yuwu and laughed deeply, "It seems that you should be trained well, so as not to make you forget who your master is" After speaking, he raised his sleeves with three points of excitement on his face.It's really a pervert!"
Does Your Highness want to fight with me?
Recently I have an itchy forehand. ”Liang Yu shook his hand, although he was impulsive just now, but he was polite when he hit it.Plus he really wanted to teach this person a lesson for a long time."
It seems that this palace does not know you thoroughly enough."
Seeing that he was not only not afraid, but eager to try, Xiao Han's face was slightly gloomy, and he said coldly: "This palace still likes the coquettish way you used to be in bed" Liang Yu's face darkened.The old black history, don't fuck it anymore!
The original owner used to be a sass, but he wasn't!
Seeing his distorted expression, Xiao Han laughed again: "This palace has been pampered for a long time, I'm afraid it will make you forget what kind of slut you were before" "Slut your sister!"
Believe it or not, Lao Tzu fucked your ass to bloom?
”Liang Yu couldn't listen anymore, and rushed forward, the fist in his hand had already been swung out, this dog man was deliberately provoking him, right?
Xiao Hanzheng laughed at him, reminding him not to forget his identity, and before he finished speaking, he was punched in the abdomen.The violent collision almost made him lose his stomach, and his eyes went black in an instant, and the whole person flew backwards and hit the wall, Xiao Han rolled to the corner of the wall, and raised his head and glared at Liang Yu in horror.Is this kid really crazy?
How dare you do this to him?
And when did he have such a terrifying internal aura?"
See what?"
Liang Yu's figure flashed in front of him, stretched out his hand to pick the person up, and glared at Xiao Han viciously, "In the past, you dare to say another word?"
”Xiao Han glared at him, resisting the urge to vomit blood, he was also a top first-class master, he knew that Liang Yu had not done his best with the punch just now, which made him even more shocked in his heart."
You're not the attendant of this palace, who are you?"
Xiao Han glared at him viciously, "Who sent you to approach the palace?"
”"Wrong, I am indeed me, but I am no longer the fool who committed suicide for you before" Liang Yu let go, "I just want to tell you, don't fuck Lao Tzu next time, otherwise, it will be His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who will be fucked by your noble ass" After speaking, he smiled maliciously and glanced at Xiao Han's buttocks.Xiao Han met his eyes, and he couldn't help but tremble in his heart, and felt that the back door was tight, and he unconsciously clamped his legs.I almost slipped against the wall.At this time, there was only one thought in my heart, this kid is really crazy.Is it really for himself to ask for nothing, and the cold, sad, desperate and exciting into madness?
Xiao Han was in shock, and suddenly a small guy outside broke in, and reported with a panicked face: "Your Highness is not good, that Feng Yi Gongzi in the East Courtyard can't hold on" "What?"
”Xiao Han's face changed, he glared at Liang Yu and got up and hurried away.Feng Yi is Wu Xiang's godson, before Wu Xiang's own son Zhang Kuo died inexplicably, and now Feng Yi died suddenly, then Wu Xiang was afraid that he was going to completely enmity with himself Xiao Han left with a solemn face, and the corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked up a sneer.Early the next morning, a group of people in white clothes and white hats gathered outside the door of the prince's mansion, Zhang Wuxiang stood outside the door, his face was gloomy and he didn't say a word, and ordered his subordinates to carry Feng Yi's body out of the door.Xiao Han watched a group of people leave, thinking of Wu Xiang's eyes before leaving, his mood really couldn't be counted.The crown princess looked worried, gritted her teeth and reminded: "Your Highness, this fact should not be taken on you, why don't you hand over that Liang Yu, it is obvious that he is the one who injured him" Xiao Han frowned and glared at her: "Now that you have offended Zhang Xiang, do you want to even be suspicious of the people of Liangjiabao?"
What's more, he is half crazy and half upside down now, and if he wants to teach a lesson, it should be up to the palace, and it is not the turn of others" Although Xiao Han was heavy-minded, but thinking of Liang Yu's abnormal behavior yesterday, he already decided in his heart that he was so crazy because of himself, so he was not angry, but he was a little embarrassed, and he couldn't help but think of himself in the face of Li Changsheng, would he also go crazy for him one day?
The crown princess was secretly surprised when she heard this, why did the prince even protect that Liang Yu?
Just because that kid is close to Li Changsheng?
It's too much.Xiao Han has not been in a good mood recently, not only because of Feng Yi's sudden death, but also because he found that he had some problems that could not be declared, so he did not go to Yunyuan for several days.But the arrangements for Li Changsheng's birthday banquet did not fall.The day of the seventeenth has finally arrived.Prince Xiao sent out the invitation letter widely, although he had a little criticism about the prince being a backyard servant or a prince of a dead country, but no one could help but sell the prince's face.So on this day, the guests of the Prince's Mansion were like a cloud, and the crowd was crowded.As today's protagonist, Li Changsheng received new clothes from Prince Xiao early in the morning.Li Changsheng basically doesn't touch the things he gave him on weekdays, but today, it is very rare to change into the luxurious brocade clothes given by Prince Xiao, and push out of the door in a wheelchair.Xiao Han waited anxiously outside the door, although he wanted to rush in directly, but he knew that Li Changsheng didn't like others to see his legs, so he endured it."
Changsheng" heard the sound of the door opening, Xiao Han turned his head to look, but was shocked when he saw Li Changsheng.He actually put on the clothes he ordered someone to order, the inside is a water-blue brocade moire robe, and the outside is a light blue gold silk crane pattern embroidered transparent cover as thin as a cicada's wings.Li Changsheng looked at him and didn't say anything, cooperating with him today was nothing more than wanting to lower his defense.He has something to do today.Although he was silent as usual, Xiao Han's mood was still extremely agitated, this was the first time he wore something he had sent, and it really looked different."
Today is your sixteenth birthday, I only hope you can be happy, let's go, there are many guests here today, all of them are here to celebrate your birthday" Xiao Han said to himself, pushing him out of the courtyard.All the way to the main courtyard of the palace living room, there were really many guests, and Li Changsheng accepted one after another guests who came to congratulate him with a light face.His eyes swept through the crowd, but he didn't see Liang Yu.Xiao Han saw him lowering his eyebrows, he knew that he was not interested in these people, although he was disappointed, but he was not surprised, he squatted down and said to him: "This palace knows what you are thinking, it seems that you don't like these, it doesn't matter, it's just lively and lively, but today-the person you want to see must be able to see" Li Changsheng glanced at him and looked away.I secretly thought in my heart, Liang Yu has not appeared, it is time to act?"
Prince Xiao, the time is almost up" Li Changsheng looked up at the sky, at this time, the sun was in the middle of the sky, it was the time of righteousness, and he suddenly spoke."
Changsheng, what did you say?"
Xiao Han couldn't help but wonder when he heard his headless words.Li Changsheng glanced up at him, and the corners of his mouth hooked up a strange smile.Xiao Han wondered in his heart, and was about to ask again, when suddenly a black-clothed guard rushed forward, knelt down with a puff, his face was full of panic, and he said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, something happened to the people who Your Highness ordered your subordinates to pick up and drop off were intercepted halfway" "What?
”Xiao Han's face changed greatly, and he was so angry that he grabbed the guard, "What did you say?"
”"Your Highness is a mistake of your subordinates" The guard turned white and lowered his head with a look of shame.Xiao Han glared at him viciously, and finally kicked over and shouted: "Get down, take someone to find it immediately!"
”Watching the guards run away with rolling and crawling, the anger in Xiao Han's chest still did not subside.For so long, he has been pinching him with the life and death of Princess Ming'er, the imperial sister of Li Changsheng, so that he has no heart to escape, and today he wanted to surprise him and make their brothers and sisters get together to make Pomeranians smile.As a result, such an accident happened halfway, which is really infuriating."
Changsheng" Xiao Han looked at Li Changsheng, and beat a drum in his heart for a while, but he was bound to know something, so he didn't plan to hide it: "The person sent by this palace had an accident, but don't worry, even if you dig three feet into the ground, I will also help you find your sister, and this palace will never break its word" Li Changsheng frowned, and half-lowered his eyes to hide the sparkle in his eyes.I was a little surprised in my heart, this time Shaorong's efficiency was surprisingly fast."
Immortality?"
Xiao Han grabbed him, but saw that Li Changsheng's expression was a little dazed, the princess Ming he cared about the most, he didn't react at all?
Li Changsheng came back to his senses and looked at Xiao Han and smiled."
Xiao Han, now you should be more worried about yourself but, no matter what, Li still thank you for the birthday banquet you held for me today" Li Changsheng was so kind to Xiao Han for the first time, and even smiled, but it made Xiao Han shudder for a while."
Immortality?"
Xiao Han frowned, finally realizing his abnormality.Chapter 064 The Prince (14) "Look" Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed forward.Xiao Hanhu turned his head suspiciously, and it was a group of red-clothed soldiers who suddenly poured into the gate of the palace, led by a tall horse, but it was the eldest prince who had always been at odds with Xiao Han.The guests in the palace who were eating and drinking got up in shock when they saw this scene."
Xiao Cang, you are so bold, you dare to trespass on the garbage of this palace!"
Xiao Han's face turned cold and asked angrily, and he said in a cold tone: "What's the matter, he will talk about it later, today is a big day in my house, now get out of me immediately!"
”The eldest prince Xiao Cang rode high on the big red horse and looked at him condescendingly.smiled contemptuously: "Brother Prince, it's not that you have to trouble you as an elder brother, I know that you want to coax your little lover today, but what can you do, it was my father who issued an order, so that my brother and I personally led the troops to search for it, tell me about you, I have already reminded you that it is not good to like someone, but I want to like a person from an enemy country, this time, I am afraid that I will cause trouble because of him" Xiao Han glanced at Li Changsheng, who was silent, and a sense of foreboding surged in his heart.said coldly: "Xiao Cang, what do you mean?"
”"According to the emperor's instructions, the prince is suspected of collaborating with the enemy and plotting rebellion, so he specially ordered the prince to personally search for evidence, and those who have nothing to do with the palace will leave immediately, and anyone who obstructs them will be sent to the prison!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
As soon as Xiao Cang's words fell, everyone at the scene changed their faces, and they said goodbye to Xiao Han one by one and left.The palace compound, which was still very lively just now, had no guests at this time."
Good brother, my brother can't do it, you just have to cooperate.If you are really innocent, my brother and I will intercede for you at my father's behalf. ”Xiao Cang laughed, and with a wave of his hand, several soldiers rushed to the general to arrest Xiao Han, and the others rushed into the various rooms.Xiao Han's face was gloomy, and he held back his anger without attacking.After a while, the people sent by Xiao Cang found something in Xiao Han's master bedroom, and ran out excitedly to offer it, "Your Highness, look!
”Xiao Cang picked up the object in the soldier's hand, opened it and looked at it, and his face changed slightly.He tugged at the Ming Huang Dragon robe in his hand, turned his head to look at Xiao Han with a shocked expression, and suddenly shouted: "Brother Prince, I thought that the person who reported it was just nonsense, but I didn't expect that you really had the intention of rebellion?"
It's a shame that your father has always favored you, and you dare to make a dragon robe privately!
Someone came to escort the prince to the palace, and this matter had to be decided by the father himself!
”Xiao Han's face turned completely pale.Xiao Cang's smug face was not surprised, they were opponents.just turned his head to look at Li Changsheng in shock.He is indeed ambitious, but the old emperor has been in power for decades, but his body is still strong, and he has been sitting on the throne of the crown prince for a long time, so he can't help but be selfish and impetuous.This private dragon robe, no one knew about it in private, only Li Changsheng had seen it once, and at that time he was full of thoughts that he would ascend the throne and become emperor one day, and Changsheng would be his queen, so he spread his ambitions in front of him."
Changsheng, it's you" Xiao Han didn't make any movement towards the soldier who pounced on him and tied him up, just looked at Li Changsheng with unwillingness in his eyes."
You got this out of here?""
Xiao Han, the last thing you should do is dare to trust me."
Li Changsheng's light eyes finally showed a smile, looking at his shocked and sad expression, he smiled mockingly, stretched out his hand and patted it on his lap: "Between you and me, we can only die endlessly, you don't think I will let go of any opportunity to kill you?"
”Xiao Han looked at him and suddenly let out a miserable laugh: "You really hate me like this!"
”Li Changsheng said nothing with a cold face.Xiao Han glared at him angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "Even if you hate me, but if you have the traces of this palace on your body, you will live forever and be my person, even if I die, I will come to you!"
”Li Changsheng's face was slightly pale, and his eyes were even colder."
Big brother, I'll talk about this later, brother, I'm going to take you to see my father!"
After speaking, Xiao Cang waved his hand, and a group of people escorted Xiao Han out of the house.Xiao Cang looked at Li Changsheng condescendingly, and laughed: "My younger brother of the prince has a deep affection for you, and even let you know about this kind of thing, and I don't know if it is wrong, but this prince should really thank you" After speaking, he snorted lightly and rode out directly.Xiao Han was suddenly arrested, and there was chaos in the house, the crown princess and the backyard attendant threw themselves together and cried, and finally sprinkled the fire on Li Changsheng."
You slut, you are really a white-eyed wolf who can't be fed!
Your Highness favors you so much, you frame him like this, you really deserve to die, come on, take down this slut!
”The crown princess was shocked and angry because Xiao Han was arrested, and when she saw Li Changsheng's indifferent appearance at the source, she was even more resentful.As soon as the crown princess spoke, a group of subordinates were about to pounce.Li Changsheng stood up suddenly, and a group of people fell to the ground in shock.The crown princess was also stunned when she saw him stand up suddenly, isn't Li Changsheng crippled, how can he stand up?"
Although this matter can greatly damage Xiao Han's vitality, it may not be able to kill him."
Li Changsheng looked at the shocked people, smiled slightly, walked towards the crown princess, and suddenly took out two things from his sleeve and handed them to her.The crown princess was stunned, and when she looked down, there was a piece of human skin in her hand, and there was a cold character on the skin, and the princess screamed in fright and threw the piece of flesh with the word far away."
If Xiao Han doesn't die, then bother the princess to hand over this thing to him As for the medicine, if you want to regain his favor, you can use it."
Li Changsheng lowered his eyes, the medicine was given to him by Liang Yu.Being in love with Xiao Han is a nightmare for his life, so he should fall in love with his crown princess."
Maybe one day, Xiao Han and I can still meet on the battlefield, and at that time, it will be the day when I take his life with my own hands" Li Changsheng knew that there was a high probability that the old emperor would not want Xiao Han's life this time, but it hurt his roots, and he would no longer trust him, which was the biggest blow to him.And his purpose this time is just to leave and regain his freedom.He is looking forward to the next time, the two of them will meet each other and punish him with his own hands.After speaking, Li Changsheng turned around and left towards the gate of the palace.The crown princess stared at his back, suddenly woke up, and roared angrily: "Who allowed you to leave the house without permission?"
Stop him for me!
”After saying that, he jumped up and pulled out the saber on the waist of the guard next to him, and stabbed him angrily with a loud shout.As soon as the tip of the sword touched the corner of Li Changsheng's clothes, a black shadow suddenly flashed, and the person in front of him was gone.The crown princess was shocked, and when she turned her head, it was Liang Yu who was holding Li Changsheng, and suddenly flashed to the side, she suddenly changed color, and said sharply: "Liang Yu!
This slut has hurt the prince, and you still have to protect him, are you crazy?
”"Isn't the crown princess always jealous of immortality, but this is what you want, isn't it just right?"
Liang Yu hugged Li Changsheng and whispered in his ear: "Your sister and I have arranged a place to go, and we will meet in a while" Li Changsheng's ears turned red, and he nodded with a smile.The crown princess saw these two kissing me and I sending each other Qiubo, and finally saw that something was wrong, and was so shocked that she almost vomited blood."
Death to those who stand in my way."
Liang Yu glanced at the crown princess, grabbed Li Changsheng's hand and turned around, a group of subordinates did not dare to stop each other, they could only watch the two leave."
What's going on?
How did these two get together?
”The crown princess fell to the ground, looking at the empty door, still shocked and unable to recover.There was a shiny black horse parked outside the door, Liang Yu took Li Changsheng on the horse, hugged him around his waist and clamped the horse's belly, and the horse neighed and ran in the direction of the city."
Brother Yu, is Changsheng really free?"
For such a long time, Li Changsheng rode on the horse again, enjoying the pleasure of galloping, and such a free breath still made him feel incredulous."
Yes, you're free."
Liang Yu laughed.The two of them drove all the way out of the city, and came to a forest road outside the city, where a brown carriage was parked, and when the sound of horses' hooves was heard, the curtain was lifted, and a little girl stuck her head out."
Brother Huang!"
The girl in the carriage screamed excitedly, jumped out of the carriage and ran towards them.Liang Yu hurriedly stopped the horse, Li Changsheng also jumped off the horse excitedly, stepped forward and hugged the little girl who was running, and said happily: "Ming'er, if it's really you, it's really fine" "Brother Huang, I thought I wouldn't see you again." ”The little girl threw herself into his arms and began to cry.Li Changsheng hugged her and coaxed her again and again, picked up and returned to the carriage, only to see that the person driving was Zhang Shaorong, put the little girl back in the carriage, and then frowned and said: "Shaorong, can you be discovered by people today?"
”"Your Royal Highness, Shaorong ran away in vain today, and Brother Liang grabbed me early to save Princess Ming" Zhang Shaorong was slightly dissatisfied with his face, and finally he was able to make contributions to His Highness, but he actually asked Liang Yu to take the lead."
Really?"
Li Changsheng lowered his eyes thoughtfully.Liang Yu jumped off the horse and drove Zhang Shaorong down, "You better go back to Xifeng Tower, although your eyeliner is not very useful, but it is better than nothing, rest assured, with me escorting them, nothing will happen" Zhang Shaorong glared at him, but did not refuse."
Your Highness, after this, I am afraid that it will be a long time to see you again, but you must keep in touch with your subordinates at any time" Although Zhang Shaorong also wanted to follow, he did not forget his task in the end."
Shaorong, thank you for your hard work."
Li Changsheng hugged his fist at him, this person's loyalty did not need to be doubted."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Take care."
Zhang Shaorong clenched his fists, looked at Liang Yu again, although he didn't say much, but he understood the meaning in his eyes, and after speaking, Zhang Shaorong got on the horse and galloped away."
Changsheng, let's try to go as far as we can first, I'll drive, you go and accompany that little guy."
After Liang Yu finished speaking, Li Changsheng smiled and entered the carriage.For days on end, all three were on their way.When it was dark that day, he passed through a small city in the south of the Yangtze River, and Liang Yu saw that the brother and sister were tired, so he proposed to stay here for a few days, and Li Changshengzi agreed.The three of them found an inn by the river.Princess Ming traveled for a few days, and she was tired early in the morning, so she stayed on the bed and refused to get up when she arrived at the inn."
Changsheng, what are your plans for the future?"
The two stood by the window, watching the boats in the river downstairs, Liang Yu asked casually, although he knew the direction of the plot, he still wanted to know if his mind had changed with his own variable.Li Changsheng paused, all the way he only thought about the farther away from the capital of Jinguo, the safer, but he didn't think carefully about the future road, heard Liang Yu mention it, thought about it a little, and replied without the slightest hesitation: "Changsheng, as a child of the Yuze royal family, is so desperate to live like this, the only meaning is to restore the country" His answer, as expected, Liang Yu was still a little lost in his heart.Liang Yu wanted to tell him that throughout the reincarnation of the historical dynasties of one hundred and ten dynasties, none of the subverted dynasties could successfully restore the country, which was an unstoppable trajectory of the wheel of history.But looking at Li Changsheng's sad eyes and resolute expression, he couldn't say such a thing."
Changsheng has responsibilities, so even if he leaves the palace, he can't be free, he can't go to the world as Brother Yu thinks, if Brother Yu wants to be a free man, he should part ways with Changsheng" Li Changsheng has always been exquisite, just looking at his eyes, he has guessed what he is thinking.A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he knew that he might not be able to complete this goal in his life, but as the prince of Yuze, this was a responsibility that he had to bear, whether he could do it or not.But he's different.He likes freedom, doesn't like to be bound, and doesn't like political ambitions, in fact, the two of them should be two people who have no intersection."
Do you really think so?"
Liang Yu frowned, stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms, pinched his chin, and forced him to ask, "Do you really want me to go?"
”Li Changsheng looked at him without saying a word, his clear eyes flashed.Seeing that he stubbornly didn't speak, Liang Yu sighed, let go and turned his head to look out the window: "Many friends and many roads, not to mention that you and I are more than friends, if you want to return to the country, I will accompany you" "Brother Yu?
”Li Changsheng was excited for a moment, and grabbed his hand suddenly.This is not something that can be done in a day, he has the world in his heart, and the personal feelings of his children will only come second, maybe in this life, there is no kind of two-person world he expects, he really wants to accompany himself?"
Who asked me to come into this world for you."
Liang Yu spread his hands with a helpless expression, even if it was a difficult and long task, he had to play with him.Liang Yu said the truth, but it was love words in Li Changsheng's ears.He was moved for a while, and couldn't help but hug him with his arms, his face leaned on Liang Yu's shoulder, and he sighed in his heart, that is, he only regarded himself as a stand-in, and if he did this, he should also be content While speaking, the little second brother had filled the big wooden bucket with water."
Inn, the water is full, please use it."
The second brother accepted Liang Yu's reward and retired happily."
Seeing that you are tired, go soak in hot water to get tired" Liang Yu patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder, knowing that he refused to let himself see his beauty bathing, he got up and stretched his waist and walked out, "I'll go down for a walk" Li Changsheng is indeed physically not comparable to him, plus his legs just happened to sit in the carriage for a few days, and he was not polite.When Liang Yu returned to the room in the middle of the night, Li Changsheng was already sitting on the edge of the bed in dirty clothes, holding a scroll in his hand, leaning on the bed and reading a book, Liang Yu stood by the door, looking at Li Changsheng under the candlelight, quiet and beautiful like a painting."
This night in Jiangnan is more lively than in the capital, it's a pity that you didn't go out to play" Liang Yu walked over with a smile, squeezed onto the big bed, and stepped forward, "Is this book so interesting?"
”Chapter 065 The Prince (15) Li Changsheng turned his head slightly, looked at him and said with a smile: "There are many places in the south of the Yangtze River, Brother Yu is afraid that he will get lost in the flowers and forget to return" Liang Yu sighed and sniffed his sleeves."
You can also guess where I went" He took off his coat, threw it aside and arched it, and said lazily: "You read the book, the master is going to sleep" Li Changsheng couldn't look at it anymore, closed the book and looked at Liang Yu in a daze, he closed his eyes lightly, his face was pale yellow in the candlelight, and the faint smell of fat powder on his body let him know that this person must have gone to Fengyue place.Although he knew that he was just going to have fun and eat and drink, he still felt a little unhappy."
Brother Yu" Li Changsheng looked at his thin angular lips, bent down and kissed them gently."
Changsheng, your mouth is so fragrant" Liang Yu didn't open his eyes, but said vaguely when he kissed and invaded, and his arm wrapped around the other party.Li Changsheng's face was flushed, he didn't say a word, and he reached out and gently pulled down the curtain.He rarely took the initiative, which made Liang Yu extremely excited, and after a hearty affair, Liang Yu hugged him and slept in a daze, and the candle in the room had already been extinguished.Li Changsheng's eyes widened in the dark, took a few deep breaths, and then gently pulled away Liang Yu's arm across his waist, tiptoed out of bed, opened the door, and walked out early the next morning.Before the two of them were awake on the bed, a petite figure jumped up to the bed, opened the curtain of the bed and probed in, and then let out a scream.Li Changsheng heard the cry of the imperial sister and woke up in fright.Xunsheng looked, but saw Ming'er staring at the two of them with a pair of purring eyes, and when he woke up, he asked angrily: "Brother Huang, why are you sleeping with Brother Liang naked?"
”Li Changsheng's face was so hot that he was asked by this little sister, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, and scolded: "Ming'er, you are a girl, how can you be like this" Ming'er pulled his hand down and glared at him angrily: "You can't sleep in the same bed with Brother Liang!"
Brother Liang is my future appendage!
”When Liang Yu rescued her under Guanglu Temple a few days ago, she decided!
Such a handsome and good big brother is worthy of her as a princess.When I woke up in the morning to come to see Brother Liang, I saw him sleeping in the same bed with his imperial brother and hugging each other!
Li Changsheng pulled the quilt to block his upper body, and couldn't help but laugh when he heard this little girl's sworn words.couldn't help but reach out and pinch Liang Yu in the quilt, and said with a joking smile: "Brother Yu, do you hear, my imperial sister said that she wants to marry you" to see how long he wants to pretend to be dead.Liang Yu let out a scream of pain and hurriedly got out of the quilt."
Ming'er, although Brother Liang is very handsome, Brother Liang likes men, this man is still your brother, so I don't have a chance to be a horse attached to this horse, it's not bad to be the crown princess" Liang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Li Changsheng's waist and kissed him on the face.It's impossible to keep this little girl away from you all the way, so it's good to let her know."
What" The little girl had a shocked expression, stared at the two of them for a while, and then covered her face and ran away, threw herself on the table and cried.Li Changsheng glanced at Liang Yu, the crown princess?
Brother Yu really realized that in order to coax the little girl, the two took her out to the lake to enjoy the flowers during the day, but fortunately, the child was greedy for freshness, and was quickly attracted by the new things outside, and forgot about the previous things.Liang Yu has never had a sister, it feels very novel, and it is Li Changsheng's sister, so she is naturally very fond of it, she will buy whatever she wants, and she has become a bagbag.Li Changsheng looked at it with a smile, but his eyes were a little moist.He hadn't experienced this kind of relief for too long, as if he had returned to the joy of sneaking out of the palace with his imperial sister in Yuze.was feeling sad in his heart, and his body was suddenly pushed by someone.There was a commotion, and a big black horse with shiny fur in front of him galloped out of control, and immediately sat a young child, screaming in horror."
Help!"
The child on the horse was thrown out of the air by the horse.Liang Yu turned his head and jumped when he saw this scene, caught the child who fell down in mid-air, put it on the wall, jumped on the horse again, pulled the reins and forcibly pulled the wild horse."
Fan Ying!"
An angry voice came from the crowd, and someone grabbed the boy who was huddled in the corner to look around, and was relieved to find that he was not injured, and then angrily reprimanded: "How many times have you said it, don't be too naughty, who let you play with horses!"
”"Dad, I'm sorry," the little boy said timidly.Liang Yu subdued the black horse, and then jumped down, the man stepped forward, hugged his fists and said: "Thank you Shaoxia for saving my son, please tell me your name, he will repay this kindness in the future." ”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard this person report his name, and he was secretly surprised.Xuanqing, the right-hand man of the regent of the Dongli Kingdom, is a big help for Li Changsheng in the future, but he shouldn't appear in this place at this time."
It's just a matter of raising your hands.Nothing to speak of. ”Liang Yu laughed, waved his hand indifferently, and was about to be modest and catch up with him again, but saw Xuanqing's gaze past him, and his eyes were a little more hot.Liang Yu turned his head to see that Li Changsheng was leading Ming'er over.Liang Yu's face darkened, Xuan Qing stared at Li Changsheng so much, he didn't take himself seriously, right?
What's more, he saved people, according to reason, Xuanqing should also look at his life-saving benefactor?
Liang Yu touched his chin, it seemed that it was still a problem with his face."
Changsheng, let's go" Liang Yu was angry and pulled Ming'er back, Li Changsheng felt Xuanqing's abnormal gaze, looked up, and frowned slightly.The three of them returned to the inn, and Ming'er yelled that she was hungry, so she found a table in the lobby downstairs and sat down.As soon as he sat down, he heard several loud voices next to him: "Have you heard?"
The prince made a dragon robe privately, His Majesty Long Yan was furious, Xiao Han was not only removed from the position of prince now, but also about to be punished to be stationed in Baifeng City" "Who doesn't know?
Xiao Han was infinitely domineering and domineering yesterday, and today he was assigned to the frontier, it is really unpredictable, it seems that this royal child is not so easy to be, and the previous princeling Zhang Wuxiang has now defected to the eldest prince, I heard that the prince had an accident and it was reported by Wu Xiang" After speaking, a few laughs came.When Li Changsheng heard this, his brows frowned slightly.As he expected, although the emperor was furious at his rebellion, he still could not bear to take his life, but this change was bound to hurt him greatly."
It doesn't matter who he is the prince, it has nothing to do with our people, Lao Tzu wants to know more about the big beauty who escaped from Xiao Han's mansion, Li Changsheng, the prince of Yuze's dead country, doesn't know how to be beautiful and ecstatic, so that people like Xiao Han can also be planted in his hands" A few men said and began to talk about meat jokes.Liang Yu was silent, but his face sank when he heard this.Chapter 066 The crown prince (16) glanced at Li Changsheng, and sure enough, his face was not very good, and Ming'er was even more angry, but Li Changsheng covered her mouth."
That is, that Prince Yuze is the first beauty in the world, but unfortunately his whereabouts are unknown now, if it falls into the hands of his brother, he must repay his taste!
Who hit me?
”The bearded man next door chattered excitedly, and before he finished speaking, a pain came from his forehead, and he turned his head angrily."
Is that you?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The bearded man saw Liang Yu staring at him, grabbed the knife on the table and was about to rush over, Liang Yu's face was gloomy, "You can't control your mouth, don't even ask for your tongue!"
”As he spoke, two energetic qi popped out from his fingertips.The beard fell to the ground in the air, and several people at the same table changed their faces in horror."
Brother Yu" Li Changsheng put his hand on the back of Liang Yu's hand and shook his head at him, Liang Yu snorted and turned his head, "Let's go on the road tomorrow" Li Changsheng knew that he was angry because of himself, and nodded.In fact, he didn't care about how these inconsequential people ridiculed, he was just afraid that he would think more about the three of them staying in this small city in the south of the Yangtze River for two days, and the next morning they got into a carriage and went south, because the distance was long, this time Liang Yu deliberately changed to a big carriage, and also found an old coachman.The carriage moved forward, and Ming'er opened a pair of big grunting eyes, propped her small hand on her chin, staring at Liang Yuli Changsheng back and forth."
Brother Liang, do you really want to marry the imperial brother and be the crown princess?"
She asked earnestly and curiously.Liang Yu was drinking water from a water bag, and he was so shocked that he almost squirted out when he heard this.Li Changsheng couldn't help laughing, reached out and patted him on the back.Liang Yu coughed lightly a few times, pretended to have a serious expression, and glared at Li Changsheng again, didn't he tell him the truth about this little sister in order to save his prince's face.Okay now, I've really dug a hole for myself."
Well, it depends on your brother's thoughts."
Liang Yu squeezed to Li Changsheng's side, holding his shoulder with one hand, and looking like a good brother and sister.Li Changsheng's expression froze.When Ming'er heard this, she looked at Li Changsheng with a blank look, her expression full of gossip."
Ming'er, the Yuze royal family no longer exists, you and I need to pay attention outside, don't call me brother like that anymore."
Li Changsheng didn't follow Liang Yu's words, but just reminded his little sister instead."
This is right, your prince's name is too loud, it is really inconvenient to walk outside, why don't you follow my surname when you are outside, Ming'er, your name is Liang Ming, you are called Liang Sheng, how about it?"
Liang Yu didn't tear him down, and took advantage of the situation to hug his waist, leaned close to his ear and said, "Anyway, it's a family in the future, it's okay, right?"
”Li Changsheng's ears were hot, he glared at him, and saw that his little sister was staring at the two of them with wide eyes, so he hurriedly straightened up and said seriously: "Okay, it's up to you."
Can Ming'er remember?
”"Remember," Ming'er yawned, stretched, and fell asleep sleepily on her side."
Brother Yu, Ming'er is still a child, don't teach her badly" Li Changsheng was about to remind Liang Yu, when he felt that his hand was dishonest on his waist, and he frowned and grabbed him.This person is good at everything, but sometimes he is too enthusiastic "It's no wonder to me, I'll be like this if you're next to you" Liang Yu leaned on his shoulder and hugged him tightly so that he could be close to him.Li Changsheng was full of helplessness, his fist in his sleeve clenched hard, and slowly let go, looking down at Liang Yu, and finally gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to push him away.The three of them traveled on the road for more than a month, and finally got out of the border of Jinguo, and then extended the largest trade route between Jinguo and Dongli, entered the territory of Dongli, and soon came to the capital.As soon as the group entered the city, they saw many foreign merchants, and the three of them entered the city in a mixed manner, without causing much attention.The coachman immediately scolded angrily: "Hey, next to you, why is there no first-come-first-served rule?"
”The driver who grabbed the road was a young man, and he laughed when he heard this: "Look at you dressed as a foreigner, you don't know how to bow your head and be a man, but you don't even know Xuanye's car?"
Don't hurry up and get out of the way!
”The coachman was angry, and when he heard this, he couldn't help but beat a drum in his heart, for fear that he had bumped into some powerful person's house."
Just let them" Liang Yu frowned, and said to the coachman uncle, they just entered the east and left, it is indeed not good to cause trouble.Without waiting for the coachman to respond, a clear laugh came from the carriage next to him: "It's Engong on the other side?"
”Liang Yu lifted the curtain and looked over, and sure enough, it was Xuanqing."
Engong actually came to Dongli too, this is really a coincidence."
Xuan Qing was quite surprised, his eyes fell on Li Changsheng beside Liang Yu again, and said with a smile: "Engong left in a hurry that day, why don't you go to the house today?"
also called the two of you to take a good look at the next "Liang Yu sighed in his heart, this kid is clearly in love with the beauty of immortality, and it is obviously him who saves people.But he didn't refuse, firstly, Xuanqing was a necessary character in Li Changsheng's future plan, and secondly, he was not afraid of this Xuanqing, so he hugged his fists and smiled: "I waited for the three of us to leave Dongli for the first time, and I am indeed unfamiliar with life, if I can make a friend of Your Excellency, it will be a blessing" Xuanqing was overjoyed, and immediately let the groom open the way in front, and Liang Yu let the groomer follow."
What kind of identity is he, Brother Yu is so anxious to make friends?"
Li Changsheng frowned and asked, he clearly didn't have a good impression of that Xuanqing, but he didn't refuse."
This kid is the sworn brother of the regent of Dongli, if you want to restore the country, it is the best choice to take the line of the regent," Liang Yu reminded slightly.Li Changsheng was stunned, and he had heard Xuanqing's name.This person is far from the regent's life and death, so it is indeed a good direction to make friends with him, but he didn't expect Liang Yulian to think of this.It seems that what he said about helping each other is true.Seeing that he lowered his head and was silent, Liang Yu leaned closer to hook his neck, imprinted a fiery kiss on the root of his ear, and said softly: "That kid doesn't have good intentions when he looks at you, Changsheng, you have to know how to recognize these eyes" Li Changsheng's face was hot, and he turned his head and glared at him.Who does he think of himself, and should he be tempted by anyone who likes him?"
Hey, sometimes I'm not sure" Liang Yu sighed, this person is too heavy-minded, he won't express his position if he doesn't force him, that is, he knows that he may have himself in his heart, but he doesn't know how heavy it is.It's really rare to suffer from such gains and losses.Li Changsheng looked at him with wide eyes, Liang Yu can be said to be a self-confident and narcissistic person, he actually showed such a look, could he have given him such a deep misunderstanding to think of this, he tilted his head slightly and kissed Liang Yu's lips, "In this way, Brother Yu may be sure?"
”Liang Yu was stunned, it was rare for Li Changsheng to take the initiative to kiss him, and his thick skin on the city wall actually rushed to a burst of heat, and then he threw Li Changsheng down with a whimper, blocking his lips heavily.Chapter 067 The Prince (17) Ming'er, who was napping next to "Brother Liang", woke up at an inopportune time.When she opened her eyes, she saw Liang Yu holding her royal brother and the two of them gnawing on their mouths, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Brother Liang, are you going to have a cave with your brother?"
”Li Changsheng sat up with red cheeks, pushed away the nonsense Liang Yu, took a water bag and fed Ming'er to drink some water, changed the topic and said with a smile: "Slept enough?"
It's already in the city at this time" Ming'er is a child in the end, hearing the lively sound outside, she really forgot what she had just happened, lifted the curtain and looked out, screaming excitedly.Liang Yu found an inn to live in, and after a short rest, Xuanqing's people had already come to invite him with a small sedan chair.The three of them went to the Xuanqing Mansion, Ming'er and the Xuanqing son were the same age, and soon got together and went to the garden to play hand in hand."
I don't know if Brother Liang has traveled thousands of miles from the Jin Kingdom to Dongli, can there be any arrangements?"
Xuan Qing could see at a glance that the identities of these two people were extraordinary, and he was very surprised by Li Changsheng, so he enthusiastically wanted to keep them."
My two brothers had to come to Dongli because of the change in their family, they are indeed unfamiliar with the place, I am afraid that they need Brother Xuan's help to find a place to stay, as well as the problem of settling down, and the rest of them will have to wait until they settle down before making plans" Liang Yu knew that he was the same as himself, and he was willing to make friends, so he was not polite, and directly put forward the request.Xuanqing smiled again."
Brother Liang is really refreshing, since you treat Xuan as a brother, the business of the two of you is also my Xuan's business, you can rest assured, the trivial matter of finding a house in Dongli is all on me."
As soon as Liang Yu came, Xuanqing was very happy, although he was more interested in making friends with Li Changsheng, but seeing that he was silent, he thought that he was a more introverted person, so he was not in a hurry.Until the night, Liang Yu refused Xuanqing's request to stay in Xuanfu for the night, and Xuanqing had to send someone to send the three of them back to the inn in a sedan chair.coaxed Ming'er to sleep on the bed, and Li Changsheng and Liang Yu discussed on the couch by the window."
Brother Yu, it's good to be able to catch up with the regent, but how can I make him willing to help me restore the country?"
Li Changsheng always felt that he was too optimistic, although the regent was young, but the city was not shallow, otherwise he would not have controlled the puppet little emperor, and he had not had any turmoil after taking over the power of Dongli for so many years."
Naturally, there is an exchange of interests."
Liang Yu hooked his lips and smiled."
If you want him to help, you must pay something of equal value" Because he left the palace five years early, although he is now pretending to be old-fashioned, he still has a little impatience as a young man, and he is not so sophisticated and calm in thinking about things.Li Changsheng's eyes became more and more puzzled, "But although you and I have surplus silver on our bodies right now, I am afraid that I will not be able to buy the regent, and he should not be short of silver" Liang Yu laughed, pointing a little on his head, "You are right, your head is afraid that it is worth more than silver, rest assured, this matter is not in a hurry" Seeing that the more he said, the more mysterious it became, Li Changsheng frowned, this person still sells Guanzi.Liang Yu looked at him but was in a good mood, since he left the border of the Jin Kingdom, this person's emotions have become more and more exposed, and he will no longer keep everything in his heart like before."
Don't think about this, brother just wants to sleep now" Liang Yu smiled evilly, and suddenly picked him up and took him into the bedroom next door.Li Changsheng exclaimed in surprise, and before he could react, he called someone down."
Brother Yu, wait" Li Changsheng pushed him, and let out a low murmur, but before he finished speaking, he was gagged by Liang Yu, and his voice gradually died out.After the incident, Li Changsheng saw that Liang Yu had fallen asleep, so he put on a thin coat and closed the door and went out of the room.At this time, it was almost ugly, and the whole inn was silent.Li Changsheng came to the backyard of the inn, took advantage of the meager moonlight to draw some water by the well, just took two handfuls of water and washed his face, thinking about the previous things in his mind, his face suddenly turned pale.The discomfort that was suppressed in my heart finally couldn't be controlled, and I ran to the wall and vomited out.Li Changsheng squatted, supporting the corner of the wall with one hand, until he vomited until only sour water was left in his stomach, and the uncomfortable rolling in his abdomen finally stopped, he gasped and stroked his heart, and took a few deep breaths to calm his weak limbs.I wanted to get some water to clean up, but when I turned my head, I saw a gray shadow standing by the well.Li Changsheng was startled by this sudden appearance, looked up and saw Liang Yu's blurred face under the moonlight, his face changed even more, and he shouted tremblingly: "Brother Yu, why are you here?"
”"That's what I should ask you."
Liang Yu looked at him, unclear, and asked in a very soft voice: "You don't sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?"
”When Li Changsheng saw him appear, his body seemed to be stuck in an ice cellar.Liang Yu's questioning made his heart tremble even more, he forced his composure, walked over, took some water from the basin and cleared his mouth.The cold water soaked his face and lips, and it made him feel a cold feeling in his heart.Li Changsheng got up, and explained with a slight hesitation, "I just feel that the room is a little stuffy, and I want to come out to breathe" The night was dim, and the faint moonlight in the sky made his facial features seem blurry, but Liang Yu saw the expression on his face clearly, Li Changsheng's pale face when he saw him, and the frightened look on his face, "Is it?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”He groaned, suddenly took a step closer, held Li Changsheng's hand, and asked, "In recent days, every night when you have sex with me, you will always get up like this...
Changsheng, is it so disgusting with my clouds and rain?
”His voice was so soft that Li Changsheng couldn't hear the trembling in his tone.Li Changsheng's pale face was even more bloodless at this time, he just looked up at him in shock, opened his lips and wanted to explain, but he looked at him as if he was choked by his throat and couldn't open his mouth Looking at him like this, Liang Yu smiled bitterly and lowered his head."
I said earlier, if you don't want me, I will never force you, last time you made your choice, I thought you had a little affection for me" Liang Yu sighed, only feeling panicked in his heart, but he didn't know whether to be angry with him or himself."
Actually, you don't need to be like this at all" Liang Yu looked at his dull eyes, stretched out his hand to caress Li Changsheng's face, and finally stopped.said softly: "Changsheng, you don't need to wronged yourself because you want to repay me, or you need my help, you do this kind of thing with me, no matter what kind of relationship you and I have, I will always be on your side" Speaking of this, Liang Yu laughed with a self-deprecating laugh.He looked up at the sky and sighed softly: "It seems that in Changsheng's heart, Liang Yu is no different from that Xiao Han" "Brother Yu, I have never looked at you like that!"
”As soon as Li Changsheng appeared, his whole person was so stiff that he couldn't move, and when he heard what he said, he wanted to shout even more than he said, but he couldn't make a sound at this time.Hearing his last words, I finally couldn't help but retort out loud.Chapter 068 The Prince (18) "Changsheng, I also have self-esteem. ”Liang Yu said softly.Suddenly raised his palm and spread it out, and there was a small medicine bottle inside, he smiled bitterly, "This is the medicine on your body, if I guess correctly, this medicine should have been brought by you from the owner of Xifeng Building" Li Changsheng's face became even more ugly when he saw him take out the medicine bottle he was carrying.Seeing that he couldn't refute it, Liang Yu was in an even worse mood, crushed the medicine bottle with a grip of his palm, and said lightly: "In the future, you don't need to force yourself to have a relationship with me with the help of this kind of thing, I like you, but if it's not for the two of you, then I might as well go to a prostitute" "Brother Yu!"
”Li Changsheng couldn't explain anything because of panic, but what he said still hurt him.He shouted to stop him from saying more hurtful words, but asked tremblingly: "In your heart, is Li Changsheng such a person?"
So shameless for the sake of purpose?
”Seeing that he had come to this point, he still refused to admit it.The anger in Liang Yu's heart was finally provoked, and he grabbed his chin violently, and said coldly: "Otherwise?
What do you want me to think?
You let me know for the first time that I, Liang Yu, is so disgusting, but the degree of forbearance of you, Prince Yuze, is indeed beyond my expectations."
"Liang Yu!
”Li Changsheng shouted, his pale face red from anger.It was the first time he saw Liang Yu like this, with such a self-loathing look on his face, and he was covered with thorns that attacked people, and his mouth, which he was used to talking about, turned out to be able to say such hurtful words.Looking at the injured and angry look on his face, Liang Yu smiled bitterly, let go weakly, and lowered his head: "Okay, if you want to restore the country, I will help you to the end, but in the future, Liang Yu has his own self-knowledge, and he will never appear in front of Prince Li again so as not to stain your eyes" After saying this, without waiting for Li Changsheng to respond, his figure swept away, and he went to the roof, and disappeared into the night in a few flashes."
Liang Yu!"
Li Changsheng let out a desolate and panicked roar that shook the entire inn, Liang Yu heard it, but he didn't look back, and disappeared in the direction of the outside of the city in an instant.Li Changsheng stared at the black night sky, Liang Yu's figure swept over the roof like a ghost, there was nothing there, only darkness.Like the mood that engulfed him at this time."
Hehehaha" Li Changsheng trembled, and suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a desolate long laugh, Liang Yu left, and the look in his eyes when he left let him know that he would not come back this time.It's really gone.He is alone again" Liang Yu Liang Yu " Li Changsheng trembled with laughter, gritted his teeth and roared: "I hate you." ”After speaking, I felt a shock in my chest, a pain in my heart, and a mouthful of blood in my throat.The whole person fell weakly, fell to the ground and did not move, just staring at the inky sky with wide eyes, and tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.Liang Yu left him after all.He knew there might be a day, but he didn't expect it to be like this.He really didn't expect Liang Yu to be so keen and find the clues so quickly.From the first time the two of them were in the palace, he did have the help of aphrodisiac medicine to have a relationship with him, and that medicine was indeed what he wanted from Zhang Shaorong.On the way to Dongli, the medicine had been used up, and the next few times because there was no assistance and suppression of the medicine, he had to vomit once a night, but it was not because of Liang Yu, but the sequelae brought by Xiao Han."
Compare me to a prostitute, you still think I'm dirty, right?"
Li Changsheng glared at the night sky, a low and strange laugh escaped from his throat.A star finally appeared in the dark sky, and he stretched out his hand, always feeling that it was about to be touched, and the star suddenly dimmed and disappeared.The smile on Li Changsheng's face instantly stopped.Liang Yu is like that star, the only light in his dark life, but this light is also fleeting like a meteor Li Changsheng never easily reveals his vulnerability, but he can't help but burst into tears this night.Because he wanted to possess him, he put medicine in his wine to make him have a relationship with himself.He hated Xiao Han's compulsion to him, but he was influenced by him, thinking that with physical entanglement could make Liang Yu fall in love with him for a long time, Xiao Han made him disgusted, and every time he was forced by him, he thought that he would vomit endlessly, but he longed for Liang Yu's closeness, but his body's fear and disgust of sexuality and physiology could not be suppressed, and he could only use aphrodisiacs.He likes to see Liang Yu in bed with red ears because of lust, and watching him with a cool face and moist eyes makes him happy, Li Changsheng always has a sense of accomplishment......
Every time I saw it, the idea of monopolizing him became stronger.But in the end, the relationship between them was torn."
Liang Yu cough cough" Li Changsheng thought about all kinds of things, and his emotions became darker and darker.The star, which had disappeared in the night, suddenly appeared again, and he reached out to touch it, but he was so stimulated by the excitement that he sat up and hunched over and coughed violently.coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, tears grunted from the corners of his eyes, his fists were slowly clenched, his eyes were even darker and gloomy in the night, and he murmured word by word: "You'd better go far away like this, and never appear in front of me again, otherwise, he will never let him go again!"
A few days later, Liang Yu arrived in Jinzhou, 250 kilometers away from the capital.It is a coastal city, but because of the lack of sea routes, and the frequent landing of pirates stationed on the scattered islands off the coast, the city has been mired in chaos and poverty.Liang Yu felt that this was the best place he could come.This kind of place is just right for a lonely guest like him who has failed emotionally.Five years later.At the moment of Shen Shi, Li Changsheng walked out of the gate of the palace from the east, he was wearing a purple and silver silk embroidered peacock pattern official robe, he had just turned twenty, he took off his young and immature face, adding more calm and nobleness."
Lord Liang!"
Seeing him come out, the people waiting hurriedly pressed the sedan chair and lifted the curtain.Li Changsheng bowed his head slightly and got into the sedan chair.The sedan chair moved forward in a slight sway, Li Changsheng's slender and ice-white hand lightly lifted the sedan curtain, looked at the lively Beijing market outside the window, sighed lightly and put it down.Li Changsheng took out the delicate brass plum blossom gun from his sleeve, the body of the gun at this time had been touched to make the yellow lithium shiny, Li Changsheng held this exquisite secret weapon, and his eyes gradually dimmed.Five years have passed, and sure enough, Liang Yu has not appeared in front of him since he left.But although the two never saw each other again, he never regretted what he promised.After Liang Yu left in a fit of rage, Li Changsheng followed his original plan and used Xuanqing to approach the regent Gao Yang, and the following year he entered the household department to take up his post, and now he is a small waiter of Sanpin.In the eyes of outsiders, he is already a promising and promising dark horse backed by the regent, only he knows that he still has a heavy responsibility on him."
My lord, it's here."
The voice of the palanquin man pulled Li Changsheng, who was deep in thought, back.Chapter 069 The Prince (19) Li Changsheng hurriedly put away the plum blossom gun, and as soon as he returned to the living room and sat down, a man in black appeared in the room and knelt down, holding a scroll in his hand, "My lord, this month's secret report!"
”Li Changsheng's face changed, and he stepped forward with an arrow to take the scroll from the black clothes, and the black clothes disappeared in an instant.Li Changsheng waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to retreat, and then slowly opened the scroll in his hand.The secret report recorded in detail Liang Yu's actions in Jinzhou, Liang Yu went to Jinzhou five years ago, and soon became a member of Li Ling, a general stationed in the sea to defend the city.A year later, Liang Yu followed the nest bandit soldiers to the nearby islands and slaughtered the pirates of the Nine Islands.The following year, he developed such powerful weapons as cannons and firearms, and completely renovated the hole cards of the Dongli army.Up to now, Liang Yu has been promoted to General Wei, and recently, because of the frequent cross-border harassment of the Liuli Island country, Li Ling ordered Liang Yu to go to sea to meet Li Changsheng After reading the report, he sighed and closed the volume, got up and put it in the living room cabinet and locked it.Liang Yu dared to refuse the emperor's summons because of his original promise, should he be angry, or should he be angry?
The only thing that makes him happy is that in Liang Yu's record in the past five years, his love life has always been blank."
Brother" Li Changsheng was in a turbulent mood in his heart, and a crisp female voice sounded behind him, he turned his head and saw that it was Ming'er's ghost head sticking to the door, frowning and saying, "Today's homework is done?"
”Ming'er grimaced and jumped in."
Brother, are you thinking about Brother Liang?"
As soon as Ming'er came in, she saw him standing in front of the cabinet, holding the plum blossom gun in his hand in a daze, and knew that he was seeing things and thinking about people again.Li Changsheng glanced at her, didn't speak, just gently wiped the body of the gun with a cloth towel."
Brother, you asked the regent to let the emperor give an order, isn't it okay for Brother Zhaoliang to return to Beijing?"
Ming'er didn't have true feelings for the original truth, and Li Changsheng only told him that the two had different plans."
Don't worry too much about your adult business."
Li Changsheng frowned lightly and said lightly.If he really wants to see him, he doesn't need the emperor to give an order at all, that person's temper and ability, no one can restrain him, "brother" Ming'er clearly saw that he was not very happy, although the eldest brother had always looked light, but she could see his joy at a glance.Li Changsheng raised his hand, "Rest early, I'll go back to the house too" After speaking, he got up and left.Returning to his small garden room, Li Changsheng's mind first floated, and he was stunned for a while before forcing himself to abandon his distracting thoughts, and then sat on the bed and meditated.In the past five years, in addition to working upwards, he has been immersed in crazy practice for the rest of the time, "Wuwei Sutra" has long been integrated, and the swordsmanship in "Xuantian Decision" has become more and more proficient.Liang Yu said that he had to have the ability to protect himself, and now he has it.It wasn't until the moon was in the middle of the sky that Li Changsheng took his palm, and his closed eyes slowly opened, and the practice of martial arts made his ears and eyes clearer than before, and his physical fitness became stronger.But after the joyful end, what is left is an empty void that cannot be filled.Li Changsheng lowered his eyes, his fists slowly tightened, and he couldn't help murmuring in the dark: "Brother Yu, in the past five years, have you ever thought of Changsheng" Just when Li Changsheng was chewing Liang Yu's name, Liang Yu was leading the soldiers to take advantage of the dark night to navigate the ferry to the dock at the shore of Liuli Island.As soon as the boat stopped, Liang Yu waved his hand, and thousands of elite soldiers quietly went ashore.The soldiers walked in the dark, and in a moment they saw a tall wall in front of them, and the torches lit on the wall were the only light in the darkness.The guards stationed at the city gate were napping without sleep."
Ignition!"
Liang Yu saw his surroundings clearly in the dark, turned his head and waved his hand to his subordinates, and in an instant, countless torches lit up in the darkness, forming a long fire dragon.The soldiers patrolling the city walls finally realized that something was wrong, and panicked to beat the drums and light the fire.Liang Yuqing shouted, stood up on tiptoe, held the bow and arrow in one hand, pulled out two arrows from behind his back in mid-air, and shot out with a whoosh, hitting the soldier who had just picked up the drum beat.The moment the soldier screamed and fell, Liang Yu had already jumped onto the city wall, brushed out the sword at his waist, and in the darkness and firelight, in an instant, the soldiers who swarmed up fell under the sword.The soldiers below rushed forward with screams, quickly slaughtering all the soldiers patrolling the city gates.Liang Yu stood at the head of the wall, looking at the dark Liulidao City in front of him, his figure jumped off the city wall like a great peng, and then kicked open the tall and heavy city gate.There was a loud bang, the gates fell, and the soldiers outside rushed in screaming."
Remember, only kill soldiers, don't hurt civilians!"
Liang Yu had countless blood on his face, reminded the soldiers coldly, and then rushed into the darkness with his sword.All the pirates on the nine small islands near Jinzhou are from Liuli Island.In the past two months, he slaughtered all the Nine Island Haikou, making him a thorn in the side of Liuli Island, and the lord of this small country was extremely angry, and recently ordered people to frequently harass the fishermen who went to sea.In this case, it is better to wash the blood of their pirates thoroughly.Therefore, Liang Yu took the initiative to ask Ying to come and surrender this place, and took his own specially trained 2,000 elite soldiers to go straight to Liuli Island.Before the operation, he had already figured out the location of the military camp on the island, and Liang Yu gave an order, asking the deputy general to lead a team of people to attack the imperial city, and he led a team of people to go straight to the military camp A few days later, Li Changsheng was in the court again and heard the news of Liang Yu.It took only two days and one night for Liang Yu to capture Liuli Island, which had been harassing Jinzhou, and smashed the murderous Haikou base camp on the island, turning it into Yuze's territory.The little emperor Yuze was overjoyed, and under the instruction of the regent, he ordered Liang Yu to enter Beijing immediately to be entitled.Li Changsheng thought that this time, he would still refuse politely, but he didn't think that a few days later, he actually saw Liang Yu who rushed back from the dust.It's just that as soon as Liang Yu came back, he didn't say a word to him, except for accepting the reward in a beautiful way, and handing the emperor a proposal to open the sea ban and encourage Yuze to conduct maritime trade with the ocean countries on the other side.Didn't even look at him.Until the next dynasty, Li Changsheng was still in a trance.When he came out of the main hall, he saw Liang Yu's majestic back, a scarlet armor, a wheat-colored face tanned in the wind and frost of the sea, and a thick beard on his face, which really couldn't connect him with the people in his memory.Li Changsheng watched him and his subordinates quickly walk out of the palace, but they walked slowly and methodically behind, and they didn't rush forward to say hello, but the corners of their mouths hooked up a strange arc.Liang Yu was given a good mansion by the emperor, and there were all the people in it.He was quite satisfied with the new house in the capital.Liang Yu first ordered someone to prepare hot water, took a hot bath to wash away the dust, and then sat in the big courtyard with a bright small mirror, and began to shave his beard with a knife.In Jinzhou's army, he grew a beard since he became the general of Shangwei, and he felt that this looked more majestic in front of his subordinates."
General!"
A small man suddenly trotted forward and reported: "Lord Liang, the waiter of the household department outside the door, asks to see you!"
”Liang Yu stopped his movements and frowned.The little guy has always been able to observe his face, and when he saw his strange expression, he whispered: "General, do you want to refuse Lord Shilang in a small way?"
”"Let him in."
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, didn't say anything, just picked up the knife and continued to shave in front of the mirror.As soon as Li Changsheng entered the General's Mansion, he looked around slightly, and saw Liang Yu shaving in the courtyard, half of his plush face was now revealed.Li Changsheng stood far away and stopped for a while, seeing that he still had no reaction to his arrival, a surging emotion rolled in his heart, and he couldn't help but approach him."
I'll help you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Li Changsheng grabbed Liang Yu and took away the knife in his hand, without saying much, pinching Liang Yu's chin and raising it slightly, the blade of the knife against the skin lightly cut down Liang Yu frowned slightly, but did not refuse, raised his eyes slightly to look at Li Changsheng.The long beard on his face fell off one by one, and finally returned to his original young and handsome face, Li Changsheng finally felt that it looked much more pleasing to the eye, and cleaned his cheeks, but he didn't let go of his hand."
Since Lord Liang returned to Beijing, he has never even had a polite greeting with this official, are you pretending to be a stranger with me to the end?"
Liang Yu's face was expressionless, and Li Changsheng couldn't guess his thoughts, but all the emotions and emotions that had accumulated over the years couldn't help but roll in his heart.Liang Yu finally had a little surprise on his face.The resentful emotion in Li Changsheng's words can be heard without distinguishing at all - "Changsheng" Liang Yu frowned lightly, he didn't know what to say for a while, he left like that back then, swore not to see him again, and he worked hard to do it.This time I returned to Beijing, in addition to coming back to receive the face saint, I still wanted to see him in my heart."
Shut up!
Those who defected are not qualified to speak!
”Without waiting for Liang Yu to finish speaking, Li Changsheng intercepted his words, met his surprised gaze, and suddenly grabbed his shirt and pushed him.Liang Yu was pushed down on the bench, Li Changsheng leaned down and suddenly sealed his lips, ignoring a few people who came and went next to him, biting his lip flap with madness and despair, gnawing Liang Yu was slightly shocked, and he reached out to push him.But he felt a numbness in his waist, and his hands instantly softened, so he could only let Li Changsheng pounce on his body, and the hungry wolf pounced."
I said you'd better never appear in front of me, otherwise, I will never let you leave again" His refusal made Li Changsheng's heart even more frustrated, after so many years, hasn't he missed him in the slightest?
The gloomy emotion in his heart made his mouth even more cruel, with resentment and sorrow, he gradually poked his hand into Liang Yu's clothes, grabbed his vital point downward, Liang Yu's heart was shocked, his pupils shrank sharply, staring at Li Changsheng, almost not knowing the person in front of him.He could actually easily solve his acupoint by himself, but Li Changsheng's behavior really confused him, so much so that he was so shocked that he forgot to react, and what was even worse was that he knew that he couldn't refuse him.If he has to beg for pleasure with him."
Changsheng, are you going to play the Spring Palace Show in this kind of place?"
Liang Yu noticed that this person was getting more and more excessive, and he actually touched his hand indiscriminately where he shouldn't go, and his face was red and red for a while.Chapter 070 The Prince (20) In the past five years, he has been in the army, and he has been staying with the old men every day, they are rougher than the other, how can they compare to Zhong Lingyuxiu, who is Li Changsheng?
So as soon as he kissed him at this moment, Liang Yu was excited.Liang Yu's reminder made Li Changsheng stop his movements, his jade white skin was slightly red, he glared at him and snorted, and suddenly carried the person into a bedroom."
General, what's going on" The guy who was cleaning the floor inside turned his head and was stunned."
Let's go down, I'm just playing games with adults" Liang Yu smiled helplessly, and before he finished speaking, the little guy was directly carried out of the room by Li Changsheng and slammed the door.The little guy stared at him outside, thinking to himself, is it really okay?"
Get out!"
Li Changsheng snorted coldly.The little guy was so frightened that he ran away.Since the general said that he was playing a game, it was a game, "Brother Yu, you owe me for the past five years, and now I want you to pay it back little by little!"
”Closing the door, Li Changsheng threw the person on the bed, looked at him condescendingly and smiled coldly."
Changsheng, what do I owe you?"
Liang Yu looked innocent.He felt that his departure was the best thing to do, so that neither of them would be embarrassed, and his legs were good, people were safe, and he no longer needed his own protection."
Heh, don't you think you owe?"
Li Changsheng leaned down and grabbed Liang Yu's thin clothes, approaching to meet his eyes, "But I think you owe me too much" "Changsheng" Liang Yu finally found that the person in front of him was a little different.The faint eyes that used to be filled with too many emotions are now filled with too many emotions, there is attachment and hatred, and there is a bit of madness, and the face that is always light and breezy is a little more hideous."
Didn't you compare Li Mou to a prostitute and say that I am willing to be cheap" Li Changsheng propped his hands on his sides, got closer, gritted his teeth word by word: "Liang Yu, you are right, I am indeed so cheap to you, obviously disgusted with this kind of thing, but I want to sink with you, I know that you may look down on me and think I am dirty, but I still want to tie you up with my body, I am indeed too cheap!"
Do you think I'm ridiculous?
But since you look down on Li, why do you want to approach me?
Do you think I'm going to let you go?
It can't be in this life!
”Li Changsheng roared, his eyes red.After speaking, he took the initiative to sit on him.Li Changsheng's upper body was fully dressed, and his legs were exposed in the lower robe, and the long-lost intimacy made his face pale at first, and then red after the pain."
Immortal you" Liang Yu's eyes widened in shock because of his sudden inner confession and initiative.wanted to justify, but before he finished speaking, Li Changsheng lowered his head and sealed his mouth, and his long hair fell down on the side of his neck, scratching Liang Yu a little as his body shook.Liang Yu was in a trance for a while, and then felt a warm liquid slide down, and as soon as he raised his eyes slightly, he saw Li Changsheng's tearful eyes, and the broken eyes that were heartbroken when looking at him shocked his soul.Liang Yu finally realized at this moment that he was wrong to blame him, he was full of remorse at this moment, looking at his fragile and self-disgusting look, he couldn't help but feel pain in his heart, and just wanted to hug him tightly, so he suddenly broke through the acupoint confinement."
Changsheng, I have never looked at you like that, don't be presumptuous anymore!"
As soon as he broke through the acupoint, Liang Yu clamped his waist and turned over, sighing, "It turns out that my angry words still make you linger to this day, I really misunderstood you, I was wrong" "Heh, I'm afraid that the words are born from the heart" Li Changsheng's face turned pale at first, and then dyed red, and sharply refuted.His explanation made his heart feel relieved at first, then happy, and finally a burst of sour breath rushed to his eyes.His eyes were red, and he could only force the tears back."
Shut up, don't talk nonsense!"
Liang Yu glared at him viciously, pinched Li Changsheng's chin and kissed it, and slowly moved up, kissed away the tears from the corners of his eyes, held his hand lightly, and sighed: "I must have been stupid at the time, I thought you were ruthless to me, so you would be so angry that you lost your mind" Liang Yu held his face lightly with both hands, leaned close to his lips and pecked him."
Immortal baby, can you forgive me?"
It was only at this moment that Liang Yu finally understood what a big mistake he had made at the beginning, and his brain actually wrapped around such a big Yigong o Liang Yu's fiery kiss, which fell densely, and the root of his freshly shaved beard was pierced with Li Changsheng's skin, which was slightly itchy, and his warm and pleading words made Li Changsheng full of anger and anxiety, and gradually became peaceful.Li Changsheng looked at him with red eyes, and his legs were tightly wrapped around his waist.Liang Yu's gaze staring at him instantly became dark."
You are going back to Beijing this time, but you still have to leave?"
Li Changsheng tugged at his shirt tightly, looking at his flushed face with a forbearant expression, and couldn't help but smile."
Well, I'm a border guard, it's impossible to live in the capital for a long time" Liang Yu saw beads of sweat on his forehead, bowed his head and kissed him gently.Li Changsheng's face sank.Is he still leaving?"
Changsheng, give me five years, I will help you successfully restore the country and return to Yuze, everything you do now is just to pave the way for everything in the future" Seeing that his face sank, he knew that this person was thinking a lot, so he patiently explained."
In five years, you'll be completely mine?"
Li Changsheng stared at him and asked word by word.Liang Yu nodded.Li Changsheng was silent for a while, didn't say anything, just stretched out his hand and hugged this person tightly.Afterwards, Liang Yu fell asleep, but Li Changsheng was sleepless, lying on his side with his chin on his side and staring at Liang Yu motionlessly, his fingers gently scraping between Liang Yu's eyebrows and eyes.Even if he said it was false, he believed it.Four years later.In mid-June, a caravan of 100 people from Yuze who was heading to the Kingdom of Jin was killed in the territory of the Kingdom of Jin.The regent of Yuze asked the Emperor of Jin to give an explanation of this matter, but the Emperor of Jin arrogantly did not respond, and the regent took advantage of this incident and began to invade the territory of Jin.The pioneer coach is none other than Liang Yu.Wenchen Li Changsheng, who should not have appeared on the battlefield, accompanied him, and the first battle of the attack was the White Phoenix City where Xiao Han was stationed.It wasn't until Yu Ze's red-clothed cannon blasted open the tower of Baifeng City that Xiao Han stood on the city wall, and finally saw clearly that the commander Jing who was swarming in front of him and holding the fire gun elite soldier was his former backyard.Even Li Changsheng, who was dressed in velvet on the red horse next to him, was the person he thought about day and night.With such an unforeseen appearance, still in such a hostile camp, Xiao Han still felt that this matter was a bit ridiculous."
Capture the thief and capture the king first, Changsheng, I won't rob Xiao Han's head with you."
Liang Yu sat on a white horse, dressed in golden armor, shining in the light of the scorching sun.Li Changsheng glanced at him, nearly ten years of military camp life, too many killings made Liang Yu's eyes have a strong murderous aura, but his eyes will be much softer when facing himself."
Thank you!"
Li Changsheng hooked his lips.didn't kill Xiao Han back then, just wanted to wait until this day, to take his head before thousands of troops.Only by killing him, all the harm that Xiao Han has done to him, and the shadow left behind can be completely eliminated, Liang Yu knows this, so he is more obsessed with destroying the Jin Kingdom than him."
Xiao Han, it's been ten years, it's time to settle our accounts!"
After Li Changsheng finished speaking, he pulled out the sword at his waist, flew up from his horse with a kick on his toes, and jumped onto the city wall."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Protect the Prince!"
A group of soldiers changed their faces.Xiao Han retreated from his subordinates, and also drew his sword, "Changsheng, Xiao Han has become like this, all thanks to you, I hate you as much as I love you, I must capture you and return to the palace today" Before he finished speaking, a large stream of blood spurted out of Xiao Han's neck, and a human head fell from the city wall.The faces of the soldiers defending the city changed drastically, and their morale plummeted.Li Changsheng looked at Xiao Han's fallen body and smiled coldly.His arrogance made him underestimate himself again, so he would call himself a sword hit, and he didn't even have the patience to deal with him, he just wanted to fight quickly.He's here for revenge, not for reminiscing.Li Changsheng threw the bloody sword, swept his body and returned to his horse."
I thought you were going to fight eight hundred rounds" Liang Yu was also shocked by the speed of his sword and cutting off his head, and he couldn't recover for a while when he returned to the horse.The murderous aura on Li Changsheng's face really didn't match his image.Li Changsheng turned his head to look at him, and suddenly smiled: "If you dare to leave me one day, I will cut off your head so neatly" When several lieutenants heard this, they couldn't help but feel creepy.General Liang, what kind of terrifying person do you like!
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, since they reunited five years ago, he had found that Li Changsheng was a little different, he was still the same inviolable appearance of the alpine snow lotus when facing outsiders.But face yourself......
In private, enthusiasm and holiness go hand in hand, and occasionally the ghost animal blackens Liang Yu is not afraid, but feels a little energetic.Do you really have M tendencies?
He shook his head, didn't think much about it, turned his head to the deputy general and said, "Hang that Xiao Han's head on the city wall!"
”"Yes!"
Xiao Han's death completely broke out the war between the two countries.The emperor of the Jin State cut the crown prince ten years ago, and then because of suspicion, and has never set up the prince, the two princes of the palace have been fighting openly and secretly in the past ten years, and the old emperor's health is getting worse, and the strength of the Jin State has long been declining.In the past ten years, because of the addition of Liang Yu, the weapons developed by Yuze have completely changed the pattern of force, and Emperor Yuze accepted his suggestion to open the sea route, and in the past five years, Yuze has participated in sea trade, and the economy has become more and more developed.Therefore, both the army and the food and grass are very sufficient.But Jin must be the first power on the mainland, and the war will not end until the spring of the following year.The regent fulfilled his original agreement with Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng and Liang Yu helped him swallow the Jin Kingdom, and Yuze became a county, and Li Changsheng was named the county king of Yuze.He didn't ask Yuze to become independent, because he knew that in the past ten years, Yuze's people's lives had been rarely stable, and he didn't want to add more rights and wrongs.Becoming the county king of Yuze is just to fulfill his obsession and become the king of his homeland.Liang Yu, on the other hand, was tired of the killing on the battlefield, and after Yuze moved the capital to the capital of Jinguo, he resigned and returned to the field, but fortunately, he was also rewarded by the emperor with a set of mansions that landed in Yuze, so that he would not really go to farming.Liang Yu slept for four years, got up and went to the yard, and was startled when he saw the two subordinates who were cleaning."
Who are you, why haven't I seen you?"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, looked around again, and found that he hadn't gone to the wrong place, was it still his mansion?
What's going on?
Not to mention that the emperor gave him a big mansion, the regent also sent a number of beautiful maids to serve him.Looking at such a few eye-catching people every day, how can you be in a bad mood?
Why did you come together today, those little beauties are all gone, and they have been replaced by a few ugly-looking half-old.Back to the general's words, the king of the county said that the subordinates in the general's mansion were too pampered and did not look like people who worked, so he sent slaves and maids to replace them, "Chapter 071 The prince (21) What the hell?"
Liang Yu's face darkened.Did Li Changsheng's hand stretch too long?
Yu Ze has so many in a day, it's not enough for him to take care of it?
A few little beauties in his house have to be taken away, and every day he sees a few big sisters who look magnetic, aren't they afraid of his shadow?
Although he complained in his heart, Liang Yu still changed into casual clothes and went out.Came to the county king's mansion in a leisurely manner, and the doorman recognized him from a distance, "General Liang, you are here, the county king is waiting for you early in the morning" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, Li Changsheng expected him to come early in the morning?"
Really?
The king of the county has a lot of opportunities, and he can still find time to wait for me?
”Liang Yu bumped his sleeves and swaggered into the mansion, and as soon as he entered, he saw that in the compound, Ming'er, who was now fifteen years old, was wielding a spear."
Brother Liang!"
She grabbed her gun and ran at him.Liang Yu touched her head.Coming to the study where Li Changsheng worked, Liang Yu stopped at the door for a while before knocking on the door.Li Changsheng looked up in the files piled up on the bookcase, saw that it was him, put down the pen in his hand and walked over, with a slight smile on his face: "Coming?"
”"King Lijun didn't say hello to me, so he changed the servants in my house, can't I come to ask for an explanation?"
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, grabbed his waist and took the person into his arms.Li Changsheng's face was cloudy, frowning slightly, but he didn't push him away."
What, you're not happy?"
Li Changsheng stared at him motionless and asked softly.Liang Yu rubbed his nose, leaned closer to his neckline and inhaled, frowning: "What kind of incense did you smoke, it tasted so strange?"
”"I haven't slept well lately, so I ordered some soothing incense" Li Changsheng didn't pay much attention, just pulled him into the house, and there was a bowl of fragrant chicken soup on the desk."
You don't look good lately, drink this soup" Li Changsheng picked up the chicken soup and gave it to him."
Let me drink again?
It's not confinement" Liang Yu glared at him and complained, but under his expression as a teaching director, he still obediently picked it up and drank it."
You've resigned, why don't you come to me to help?"
Li Changsheng asked tentatively, and took a cloth towel to help wipe the soup on his mouth.Liang Yu's brows sank, and he shrugged his shoulders and shook his head and smiled, "You know I don't love these, but I've been in this world for so long, and I haven't gone out to have a good time, I want to travel for half a year and come back" Liang Yu said the truth, he has been busy since he came, and now his long-cherished wish has been fulfilled, and he is busy with official business all day, and there is not much personal time for the two of them in a short period of time.He was planning to take advantage of this time to go out and enjoy the mountains and rivers."
You're leaving?"
Li Changsheng stopped moving, and his face froze."
I'm going to go to sea with the caravan to the Western Continent on the other side, and you can't take off official business, otherwise I will definitely take you, and I will bring you a gift when the time comes" "Yes" Li Changsheng lowered his eyes and muttered in a trance."
Speaking of which, you still have to leave" Li Changsheng grabbed Liang Yu's hand, shook him on the table in anger, and stared at Liang Yu with dark eyes: "You can't stay by my side in peace, you must think about leaving me?"
”"Immortality?"
Liang Yu saw that his face changed instantly, and he stretched out his hand to touch his face, "I didn't want to leave you" Could this guy be too sensitive?"
None?
You" Li Changsheng's face was ugly, he grabbed his shirt, his chest rose and fell due to emotion, and he was about to say something, when his face suddenly turned red and his eyes widened."
Immortality?"
Liang Yu's face suddenly turned red when he saw it, and his heart suddenly changed.Li Changsheng opened his lips, his eyes were dark, and he suddenly fell on Liang Yu."
Immortality!"
Liang Yu hurriedly hugged him.Liang Yu hugged the fainting person, reached out to touch his pulse, his face changed greatly, he felt that his internal qi was chaotic, chaotic, and secretly screamed in his heart, so he picked up the person and went straight to Li Changsheng's bedroom."
Immortality, immortality, wake up!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
As soon as he put the person on the bed, Liang Yu saw that his face was becoming more and more red, his eyes were frowning, as if he was in extreme pain, and he was horrified.Hurriedly helped the person to sit up, and put his palm against Li Changsheng's dantian, wanting to help him guide the stream, but he felt that a suction force in Li Changsheng's body was devouring his internal qi, and his face changed for a while.Liang Yu snorted his hand, his face became heavier and heavier, and he pressed his lower abdomen again to forcibly intervene, but saw a thin smoke rising from Li Changsheng's head, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were red, and he wanted to go crazy."
Immortality?"
Liang Yu was really shocked to see him like this."
You want to leave me?
Don't!
”Li Changsheng's red eyes widened, his palms held Liang Yu like iron tongs, and his face was sad and hideous: "I said, you don't want to leave me again" "Changsheng" Liang Yu knew that he was not normal now, so he just followed to reassure: "Okay, I won't leave" "You didn't lie to me?"
”Li Changsheng clamped Liang Yu's hands tightly, and wanted to hear him say a few more guarantees, but suddenly his chest hurt, his face turned pale, and he spit out a mouthful of blood violently.Liang Yu's face changed, his wrist probed into Li Changsheng's vein, only to feel that the two opposing internal qi just now were vibrating each other like a nuclear explosion, Li Changsheng's skin was even hotter, the beads of sweat on his forehead were rolling down, his clothes were soaked, his eyes were closed as if he had fallen into a nightmare, his face was painful and distorted......
"Not good" Liang Yu's face was extremely ugly, Li Changsheng suddenly went crazy for some reason, and his consciousness was confused, and he could no longer break free on his own, he would really go crazy if he continued like this.Liang Yu asked him to learn martial arts, originally to protect him, but he didn't expect it to really hurt him.Sure enough, as he said, there was really something wrong with his blind practice."
Immortal" Liang Yu hugged the person in his arms, watched him muttering in a painful nightmare, thinking of the crazy look when he stared at him with red eyes just now, he sighed lightly, knowing that his sudden accident was probably related to himself."
If I don't leave in the future, I'll stay with you and won't go anywhere.I promise. ”Liang Yu leaned close to him and kissed him on the forehead, then his eyes sank, and he suddenly slapped his palms on Li Changsheng's back.Li Changsheng let out a cry of pain, spit out another mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the whole person fell forward.Liang Yu hurriedly hugged him, Li Changsheng collapsed in his arms, opened his eyes in pain, looked at him, and looked at him, his face was sweaty, "Brother Yu, why are you" "Just now you went mad, you were delirious, and if you go down again, I am afraid that you will go crazy, so I have to abolish your internal strength" Liang Yu hugged him tightly, stretched out his hand to stroke the beads of sweat on his forehead, "Next time, you should tell me if you have something on your mind, it has become a backlog of demons, it is really irrational" Li Changsheng smiled weakly."
I don't know what's going on lately, practice always stagnates, just now, what you said just now really made me uncomfortable, I" Li Changsheng didn't expect that his internal force would be counterattacked because of his words."
Don't say it, blame me."
Liang Yu sighed and helped him lie down, "It's nothing if it's wasted, I'll protect you in the future and never leave again" Li Changsheng looked at him in a daze."
You rest, I'll take care of some things first" Liang Yu comforted him, and when he saw him close his eyes and fall asleep, he got up and took away the incense burner on the bedside table.After going out, he called the butler and asked in a cold voice: "Call all the people who have been serving the king of the county nearby!"
”The housekeeper looked incomprehensible, seeing that his face was not good, he didn't dare to ask more, so he ordered several maids who took care of Li Changsheng to gather, Liang Yu glanced at a few people, took the incense burner and asked: "Who replaced the incense in your county king's room recently?"
”As soon as he approached Li Changsheng today, he smelled that there was something wrong with the incense on his body, and then he saw that he was suddenly crazy just now, and he was even more sure of the suspicion in his heart.Several of the maids looked puzzled, but one of them flashed a strange look in his eyes.Liang Yu's face sank, and he stretched out his hand to point to the girl, "You, come here!"
”A trace of fear flashed in Yahuan's eyes, but he suddenly pulled out a knife from his sleeve and stabbed at Liang Yu, Liang Yu slapped it away with a palm, and shook Yahuan to the ground.Seeing that her face was full of hatred, she frowned slightly, reached out and groped at the root of Yahuan's ear, and ripped off a human skin.The face under the human skin turned out to be Xiao Han's crown princess."
If you find out, you will kill if you want to!"
The crown princess glared at him angrily, gritting her teeth: "I just hate that I can't avenge the prince and kill Li Changsheng" Liang Yu sneered: "Come on, drive her out of the city, and ban her from entering Yuze from now on" The housekeeper recovered from shock and immediately ordered to do so.Li Changsheng was enchanted by Liang Yu because he had gone mad before, and his internal strength was abolished by Liang Yu, and his internal organs were slightly damaged, and he lay in bed for three days and three nights before waking up.The somber aroma of the room was gone.Li Changsheng opened his eyes and saw that there was a red light everywhere in the room, thinking that he was hallucinating again, he got out of bed and went out of the door with his clothes on, but he saw that the servants were in a hurry, and they were busy, and the courtyard was also red."
What are you doing here?"
After sleeping for three days and three nights, Li Changsheng was a little dizzy, found a chair in the courtyard and sat down, and called the girl who was holding a stack of clothes."
King of the county, you are going to get married the day after tomorrow, everyone is busy preparing for happy events" Li Changsheng was taken aback.I was about to ask who was with whom, when I heard a burst of laughter.Liang Yu, dressed in a black robe, came in through the archway, and several girls greeted him respectfully when they saw him.Liang Yu walked in, saw that Li Changsheng was still at a loss, and said with a smile: "I'm afraid it's uncomfortable to sleep for so long, let's go, I'll take you out to breathe" After speaking, he pulled him Li Changsheng out of the yard."
Brother Yu?"
Li Changsheng was stupidly dragged away by him, and he was a little confused, "The next person said that the house is busy with happy events, why don't I, the master, know?"
”The two of them went to the garden outside, and the lotus flowers in the pond were blooming beautifully."
A few days ago, I went to Beijing to see the emperor and begged him to give him a marriage, and the day after tomorrow there will be countless people to congratulate you, and I will be your princess in the future, you should rest assured?"
Liang Yu knew that he was afraid that he had a knot in his heart, and if he didn't help him solve it, this person couldn't say that he would have to think crankily in the future."
What, you" Li Changsheng was so shocked by this sudden news that he couldn't come back to his senses for a long time."
Why, don't you want to marry me?"
Liang Yu looked at him with a smile.Li Changsheng was in a trance for a while, and when he heard this, he clenched his hand suddenly, "I should do this, how can I tell you to take the lead" Although it was a blame tone, a smile finally appeared on his face.It took him ten years to get rid of the shadow that Xiao Han gave him, but Liang Yu may leave this shadow of him, but he doesn't know when he will be able to get out, Liang Yu's action completely calmed his heart."
Hey, it's my former mule riding general who got married, will it ruin my heroic image if it is spread out" Liang Yu sighed, reached out and touched his smooth chin, considering whether to grow a beard anymore in order to maintain his image as a mighty husband?
Li Changsheng looked at his narcissistic expression and couldn't help it.Li Changsheng held Liang Yu's hand, looked at the lotus flower blooming in the pool, and chuckled: "I used to admire the lotus flower with you in Xiao Han's prince's mansion, but now I am in a completely different mood" "The flowers in my own house are naturally different and beautiful." ”Liang Yu laughed, stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around his waist, and kissed him on the face, "In the future, let's dig a few more pools and plant a large area, and there will be lotus roots to eat next year" "Okay" Li Changsheng replied with a smile.
【End of this article】Chapter 072 The rival in love fell in love with me (1) West Street, Fenglin City.It's almost ten o'clock, and the nightlife has just begun.There is a nightclub called Glow at the end of West Street, which is bursting at this time.Under the flashing neon lights, a young woman in a sexy red dress on the stage is holding a steel pipe and twisting the waist of the water snake, making the audience below see the blood rushing, screaming and whistling.Hearing the cheers of the audience, she was obviously very happy, jumped off the stage with a song, came to the bar, hooked her long legs and hooked the stool and sat down, and immediately several men surrounded her.This female guest who came to the stage to rob the pole dancer alive is enthusiastic and sexy, which man doesn't want to befriend her?
Lin Xue'er raised her head slightly, glanced at a group of men, and smiled with red lips under the gorgeous nightclub-style heavy makeup: "Just you?"
Let's line up" After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers, and sent it.Dad said in a soft voice: "Second Brother Yu has a group of bad men who want to bully me" A deep male voice full of magnetism came: "Xue'er, where are you?"
”"I'm so scared in Gloomy Xue'er, come and save me" Lin Xue'er finished speaking and ended the conversation, holding her hands on her chest, looking at the men with a pitiful expression.A group of men who wanted to come up and talk to each other looked at each other.What else have they done?
Is this woman okay?
Although some people thought that there was something wrong with her brain and retreated and left, there were still a few people who coveted her sexy figure and beautiful face, and reached out to touch her arm: "Beauty, who will bully you if you are so beautiful, we just want to get to know you" Lin Xue'er shook off the man's pig's trotter hand with a slight movement.He looked at him with innocent eyes: "Yes, what do you want to know me for?"
”Several men looked at her like this, and they were thinking at the same time, dressed so sassy, and ran up to the stage to pole dance and wriggle in front of a group of men, what kind of pure pretend?
But they are all old fritters, and they also pretend to go down, and the man led by him tried to hide the ill-will on his face, "Of course I made a friend" After speaking, he handed his hand forward, Lin Xueer looked at him and blinked, this time he handed his hand over, the man was secretly happy, Lin Xueer grabbed the man's hand, suddenly dragged the person forward, and bent his knee to hit the man's crotch.I heard a cry of pain, and the man fell to the ground."
You, you stinky!"
The man jumped up in pain, raised his fist and was about to rush forward, but before Lin Xue'er could react, a black shadow suddenly appeared next to him, instantly restraining the man who wanted to do it to the ground."
Get out!"
The man snorted coldly and let go.The man on the ground got up with a scream, turned his head unwillingly, saw the height of the other party, and dispelled the idea of wanting to go back, and left with a sneering face.I can only secretly hate myself for being unlucky and meeting such a crazy woman.Lin Xue'er didn't thank this man who suddenly appeared for his help, but glared at him with an unhappy face: "Who are you, where did you come from?"
So nosy?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”While complaining, the eyes under the smoky makeup looked at the man carefully.The man in front of him is nearly 1.9 meters tall, standing upright, and his facial features are extremely handsome, not losing to her big brother next door, and he also has a pair of hooking electric eyes, and he is a famous brand.Hmph, at first glance, it's a romantic embryo.Her words made the man flutter and hooked his sexy thin lips, "Although I am in charge of Miss's affairs, I can't watch Miss you get beaten" When the man said, the pair of electric eyes that hooked the soul also looked at Lin Xue'er without a trace.There was a slight surprise in his eyes.This person is still a little different from the person he remembers."
Forget it, whoever you are!
Sister is going home" Lin Xue'er didn't pay much attention to his words, waved her hand and walked in the direction of the exit of the nightclub.The man paused slightly, and then hurried to catch up."
I'm afraid it's inappropriate for a single girl to be so late, let me send you" The man caught up with her, with a fascinated smile on his face, and took the initiative to ask.Although this girl was a little different from what he remembered, she was still as troubled as before.He swore he would chase her!"
Who are you?
Whoever wants you to send it, don't follow me!
”Lin Xue'er glared at him angrily, and looked at him with her fists clenched, threatening: "Are you like those men, trying to beat me?"
Warning you, I'm a three-dan black belt in taekwondo, so I'm not afraid to try it if I'm not afraid of being beaten" The man raised his eyebrows, but smiled silently.Just now he was sitting quietly in the corner, observing her in the dark, Lin Xue'er had a hot figure and outstanding appearance, like a rose blooming in the night, seductive, and with a prickly energy in her eyes that the old lady was not easy to provoke.is worthy of being a woman who makes herself fall in love at first sight.If he couldn't take her, his name would be written upside down."
This is my business card, and I really have no ill will."
The man looked at her with a disgusted expression, and his mood was wonderful and a little excited, and it was the first time he met a woman who had no interest in him.It's just that this person is still the one who found out after a thousand searches.Lin Xue'er glanced at him, took it casually, and squinted her eyes by the light of the dim aisle."
Nie Dong, CEO of Feiyang Group?"
Lin Xue'er frowned when she saw it, turned her head and glanced at him again, and couldn't help laughing: "You came to bluff people with a business card?"
What about deceiving the old lady as a little girl?
”After speaking, he stuffed it back into Nie Dong's hand.This man is so young, no more than twenty-five, and now he is a manager in a small company on the street, and she has seen a lot of tail silk men who want to soak her with a lot of money, but she will not be fooled.The queen mother of her family said, don't believe men's words easily, she thinks deeply, not all men are as honest and kind as her second brother Yu next door.Seeing her stuff back her business card and walk out of the door in a hurry, Nie Dong had a question mark on his face.Did she think she was a liar?"
Miss Lin" Nie Dong looked frustrated, gritted his teeth and chased after him.Only then did she realize that this mountain was not easy to conquer, and she was not the woman she knew, and she was willing to throw her arms to him with a wave of her hand, but it aroused his desire to conquer even more.Lin Xue'er opened the door and saw a car stopping."
Second Brother Yu!"
She waved her hand at the other and shouted with joy.Liang Yu stood at the intersection, walked over with an arrow step, and said with a serious expression: "Nothing happened, right?"
”"Who says it's okay?
You didn't see it just now, a few men surrounded me viciously, if Xue'er hadn't slipped out smartly, I was afraid that they would have taken advantage of him" As soon as Lin Xue'er saw him coming, the soul of the drama spirit opened again, and a coquettish tear rushed to Liang Yu's body, and cried around his neck.Liang Yu wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this, this heroine was really a kind of person he had never seen.Obviously a female man, but he likes to pretend to be weak in front of the second male "Since it's okay, I'll send you back, don't come to drink so late next time" Liang Yu frowned, exerting his greatest acting skills to perform the identity of the original owner.The original owner of this world is a glorious teacher of the people.The character is old-fashioned and serious.,Uninteresting to the point of wood.。
It's no wonder that he has been with the heroine's childhood sweetheart for more than 20 years, and he still can't take her, and he called a male protagonist who has been out for half a year to rob the life of a natural spare tire."
What, you don't comfort me?
Second Brother Yu, it's all your fault" Lin Xue'er raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes, "If you come to play with me, I won't encounter this kind of thing, you are so ruthless" Lin Xue'er cried, and was about to pounce on him and beat his chest.As soon as he moved, he was suddenly grabbed by someone's hand.As soon as the person came with a slight force, he took her back a little, and Lin Xue'er crashed into a man's broad chest, she was startled, turned her head to look, and saw that it was Nie Dong who had just accosted her."
Hey, what are you doing?"
She glared and shook off Nie Dong's hand.What is this kid doing in there, she hasn't acted enough?"
You are my future wife, you need a man's shoulder to lean on me" Nie Dong reminded her in a serious tone, and his eyes glared at Liang Yu with an extremely unkind look."
You're insane!"
Lin Xue'er was so frightened by him that she jumped away.I used to think that this man was a little handsome, but now it seems that this man's brain is not normal than her!
Nie Dong didn't rush to explain anything, just smiled slightly, walked in front of Liang Yu, and stretched out his hand: "My name is Nie Dong, from today onwards, I will officially pursue Miss Lin, you will not be my opponent, it is best to quit early" Lin Xue'er's information He had already investigated it clearly, and turned her from childhood to adulthood, and her ancestors for eight generations.And the man in front of him, he recognized at a glance, as his only potential rival.Liang Yu, a man who makes him feel pitiful and a little pathetic.has been secretly in love with Lin Xueer for more than ten years, but she still has no courage to confess, she only knows that she has paid silently behind her back, gave up a famous school for her, went to an ordinary normal school, and now teaches in the same school as her and becomes an ordinary middle school teacher.Everyone knows that Liang Yu likes Lin Xue'er, but Lin Xue'er doesn't know, or she doesn't want to know.Lin Xueer treats him as the big brother next door.This man was too timid to go any further.He didn't feel affectionately moved at all, and Nie Dong just wanted to say a word about this kind of behavior.To snatch someone from such a person, there is really no sense of accomplishment at all.Looking at Liang Yu's thick black-framed glasses, there were only three words on that face that I am an honest person, and the contempt on Nie Dong's face was obvious.Liang Yu saw the look in the male protagonist's eyes.He didn't get angry, he reached over and held Nie Dong's hand with a straight face, and said lightly: "Liang Yu." ”The corners of Nie Dong's mouth hooked up a wicked smile, and he deliberately shook it hard.Liang Yu twitched his cheeks, and looked at Lin Xue'er, who was staring wide-eyed, since the male protagonist has provoked him, if he doesn't say something, he really wants to make people crooked."
Coincidentally, I'm also going to officially pursue Xue'er from today."
Liang Yu looked at the arrogant and smug look on this kid's face, and wanted to frustrate his sharpness, but also shook it back hard, "You may not have a chance of winning." ”Chapter 072 The rival in love fell in love with me (2) Liang Yu's words made Nie Dong a little surprised, the information he knew about this man was absolutely passive, could it be that he was stimulated by his sudden active attack?
Hehe, this one is interesting!
Nie Dong hadn't said anything yet, but Lin Xue'er on the side couldn't listen to it anymore."
Second Brother Yu, this person has a brain problem, why are you going crazy with him?"
Lin Xue'er's face turned a little red, she jumped forward and pulled away the hands that the two were clasping tightly, and then held Liang Yu's arm, and said coquettishly: "Second Brother Yu, let's ignore this person, let's go" After speaking, he dragged him to the side of the road and reached out to stop a taxi.Nie Dong stared at the two of them gloomily, his face really couldn't be considered good-looking.Lin Xue'er seemed to take his words as a joke.And this man!
Originally, I didn't take this rival in my eyes much at first, but now it seems that I underestimated the enemy.However, a little difficulty is more interesting, isn't it?
Liang Yu was pulled into the car by Lin Xue'er, she still had a strong smell of alcohol floating on her body, two snow-white arms held him, her face rubbed against his arms, and complained, "Second Brother Yu, I have to go to work tomorrow, I really don't want to go back" Liang Yu lowered his head slightly, and saw the spring light on the heroine's chest.He silently looked away, took off his coat and threw it on her, and said with a straight face: "I'm afraid of getting into trouble, why do you like to run to this kind of place?"
”Lin Xue'er sighed and looked up at him slightly.Seeing his serious face, he grinned and poked his finger in his face."
Second Brother Yu, if you're worried about Xue'er, it's good to accompany me next time?"
After speaking, she deliberately moved a little towards him, looking at his uncomfortable expression, she found it quite interesting, "Second brother, you are always so serious, you don't smoke or drink, and your life style is like a monk, are you really afraid that you won't find a girlfriend in the future?"
Next time I take you to play, you can meet a lot of beautiful girls" Before Lin Xue'er finished speaking, Liang Yu glanced at her sideways.Lin Xueer is a woman with nerves as thick as thighs in the setting, because she grew up with the original owner since childhood, and the relationship is too close, which leads to her feelings for the original owner being even more dull.But the way she gets along with the original owner is still too intimate for Liang Yu and beyond the ordinary scope."
Cher, what I said just now is not a joke."
Liang Yu still thinks that the heroine said that she didn't know the mind of the second male at all, and she always felt that it was too incredible."
What?"
Lin Xue'er was holding a handful of hair and scratching Liang Yu's cheek, she liked to tease Liang Yu very much, and it was very interesting to see honest and serious people looking embarrassed by her every time.Hearing his words, Lin Xue'er didn't react for a while."
I said, starting today, I'm going to officially pursue you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu's sharp eyes stared at Lin Xue'er and said this tentatively."
What?"
Lin Xue'er was stunned at first, but after what did this sentence mean, her eyes widened suddenly, "Second Brother Yu, you, are you kidding?"
”She shook her head and sat up straight to look at him, her eyes a little nervous."
Second brother, are you kidding?"
She patted her head, afraid that she had misheard it because of the wine, but Liang Yu's eyes were too serious, and he was not a person who liked to joke.Seeing that he was just looking at himself and not speaking, the expression on Lin Xue'er's face gradually froze."
Second brother, are you serious?"
Lin Xue'er was horrified by his eyes, and she was uncomfortable, and couldn't help but move a little to the side, "Second Brother Yu, I have always regarded you as a big brother, you actually have such thoughts about me, isn't it that what, isn't it ethical?"
”Liang Yu's face darkened."
Xue'er, you and I are just neighbors, and I am not your brother."
Liang Yu looked at her nervous appearance, hooked his lips and smiled slightly, saying it should be considered to fulfill the heart of the original owner.As for what the heroine thinks of him, he really can't control it."
But, but I have treated you as an elder brother since I was a child, and you are an elder brother in my heart" Liang Yu's sudden words shocked Lin Xue'er to wake up most of the time, and his serious expression made her even more awkward.People who have been buddies since childhood suddenly said that they wanted to pursue her, it's really as strange as it is!
Liang Yu lowered his eyes, not surprised by her answer.I glanced in the rearview mirror again and found that a car was not far behind me."
Second Brother Yu, are we still like ordinary brothers and sisters?"
Seeing that he was silent, Lin Xue'er only felt suffocated and panicked, she was very satisfied with the relationship between the two before, Liang Yu was a secure person to her, different from the stinky men who pursued her outside."
We've known each other for so long, if we had called, we would have been together a long time ago, so why wait until now?"
Lin Xueer didn't want to affect the relationship between the two because of this."
You can reject me, but it's also my right to pursue you."
Liang Yu looked in the rearview mirror again, saw that the car was still following, and twitched the corner of his mouth.Lin Xue'er was stunned for a moment.Liang Yu actually said such a thing, and she didn't know how to answer for a while.But as long as you don't do evil.Forget it, when Second Brother Yu knows that they are not suitable in the future, he will give up."
Okay, second brother, I also know a little bit about your temper, it is indeed your right to pursue people, but if you are sad, I will not sew up your heart for you" Lin Xue'er was just annoyed for a moment, and then figured it out.She stretched, shrunk closer, leaned on his shoulder and dozed.Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a residential area."
Cher, wake up."
Liang Yu shook her awake.Lin Xueer came to her senses, looked outside, and found that it was outside the door of her own community, and got out of the car with a mutter."
You go up first, I'll go to the nearby supermarket to buy something."
Liang Yu glanced at the car parked behind, turned to her and said, Lin Xue'er didn't think much about it, urged him to go home early, and jumped into the door.Seeing her enter the gate, Liang Yu turned his head.Seeing Nie Dong standing on the side of the road, Liang Yu frowned, stepped forward in an unhappy tone, and said, "Are you following us?"
”Nie Dong put his hands in his pockets, his expression relaxed, and he didn't pay attention to Liang Yu's questioning at all."
Just an ordinary man like you, what can you fight with me?
I just want to kindly remind you to give up early, lest you be hugged by me in the end, you have to be sad and frustrated" Nie Dong looked at him with four eyes, and consciously wanted to remind him kindly.Liang Yu was holding a few textbooks in his arms, his expression was a little cramped, but he was clearly angered by Nie Dong's contemptuous words."
Xue'er won't like a playboy like you" He raised his head slightly, his eyes looked through the thick lenses, looking at Nie Dong's merry eyes, and the corners of his lips were almost invisibly hooked.This man was born with beautiful eyebrows and handsome eyes, arrogance and confidence in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were a little evil, and he was the kind of man who was a little "bad" at first glance.It's really fun to meet a man who is similar to your own nature.What's even more interesting is that he also has to play a stereotypical honest man."
Don't like me, do you like nerds like you?"
Nie Dong tried to persuade him with some kindness, but this kid was ruthless, and the more Nie Dong looked at this person, the more unpleasant he felt.His personality has always been casual and casual, and he does his own thing, which is also criticized by the old man, so what he hates most is a hypocritical person like Liang Yu.Nie Dong was annoyed, grabbed Liang Yu and slammed him against the wall, lowered his head and glared at him viciously: "Lin Xue'er is mine, you can recognize the situation for me as soon as possible" As he spoke, he suddenly took off the black-framed glasses on Liang Yu's face and threw them away."
What do you do!"
Liang Yu didn't expect him to make a sudden move, as soon as the deep glasses on his face were removed, his vision instantly became blurred, he scolded slightly angrily, and hurriedly squatted down to pick up the glasses.Nie Dong smiled evilly, and deliberately stepped on his glasses when he reached out to grope on the ground.There was a slight click, and the glasses were smashed.Liang Yu looked up and glared with an ugly face.This man is really not ordinarily bad!
Nie Dong squatted down, grabbed Liang Yu's shirt with one palm, and watched him widen his eyes due to myopia.I was a little surprised when I looked closer, the photo on the information looked like a nerd, and he had thick glasses on his face, which was really not very eye-catching.went to the glasses like this, but found that he looked very handsome, especially a pair of eyes as black as a deep pool, shaped like peach blossoms, and he had a bit of a romantic appearance, but his temperament was serious and old-fashioned.Instead, it creates a kind of opposing attraction."
Well, if you don't wear these ugly glasses, you look a lot more pleasing to the eye" Nie Dong hooked his lips, with a little frivolity in his tone, and pinched his chin, and said with a smile, "If you are too ugly, you are not qualified to compete with me" "What are you doing?"
”Liang Yu's face sank, and he snapped open the man's flirtatious hand.Liang Yu got up with a slightly stunned face, hugged the textbook in his arms, and took a few steps back.Frowning and staring at Nie Dong, he said coldly: "I won't give Xue'er to you, I have been with her for twenty years, how can you compare with a passer-by who suddenly appeared?"
”"Really?"
Nie Dong didn't laugh angrily, "You are finally a little worthy of being my opponent, you were not intimidated by me and fled like a turtle, yes, but, in the end, who Xue'er chooses, we still have our own abilities" Liang Yu snorted, didn't answer, just turned his head and groped towards the gate of the community.At night, the light was insufficient, and Liang Yu bumped into the fire hydrant in the dark, and Liang Yu staggered and snorted.Nie Dong was holding his chest to watch the joke, and when he heard the snort, he blamed himself a little, stepped forward and grabbed Liang Yu's arm, and dragged the person to the gate of the community, "Let go!"
”Liang Yu's face darkened.This kid smashes his glasses, and now he's pretending to be a good person?"
If you break your brain, Xue'er will blame me, thinking that I will be fooled by you?"
Nie Dong ignored him and struggled, and directly pulled people into the downstairs of Building A in the community, and didn't let go until he entered the elevator.Liang Yu's face was a little ugly, "You even investigated where Xue'er lived?"
”"So what?
The woman I want to chase, of course, you should know everything" Nie Dong clapped his hands, looked up at the elevator number rising, turned his head and squinted at Liang Yu, "Next time, Young Master Ben will return you a pair of glasses" "No need!
I don't want anything you've touched. ”Liang Yu immediately retorted, his eyes staring at the elevator door, his expression quite disgusted.Nie Dong heyed, this kid is quite backbone!
The next second, he reacted again.No, what did he mean by that?
Does he have a virus on him?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Why can't you ask for it if you have touched it?
Chapter 073 The Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (3) Nie Dongzheng was full of upset, and the sound of the elevator clanged.Liang Yu subconsciously stroked his nose and wanted to push his glasses, only to remember that it was gone, and walked out slowly."
Hey, what did you mean by that?"
Nie Dong followed closely and caught up, his palm wrapped around Liang Yu's arm like an iron tong, and said unhappily: "You nerd, you dare to look down on me?"
”He didn't even dare to say such a thing!"
I didn't say that."
Liang Yu couldn't help laughing, and shook off his hand with a cold expression.The original owner's eyes were too deep-sighted, and without his glasses, his eyes were blurry, and he could only see the general outline of the things in front of him."
Didn't say that?
That's what you see on your face!
”Nie Dong hadn't been ignored like this for a long time, he had long been accustomed to being flattered by others, even if it was against his will.Who doesn't love to hear good words?
Nie Dong saw him walking forward, his steps were cautious, the corners of his mouth hooked, and he wanted to tease this person, so he stepped forward in three steps and two steps, and when Liang Yu was about to turn around and go to the corridor in front of him, his feet suddenly stretched out and tripped him.Liang Yu was adapting to being a half-blind man, but he didn't expect this person to suddenly get into trouble.was hooked by Nie Dong's outstretched foot, and the whole person was planted forward, and he was also enraged by this person's evil deeds, and when he fell, he deliberately instinctively waved his hands in the air and grabbed Nie Dong's arm."
What are you doing," Nie Dong exclaimed, and was pulled forward by him.Two slender men of similar size fell to the ground together.When Liang Yu fell, the back of his head hit the hard floor, and there was a bang, his eyes were black for a while, his brain was buzzing, and his already blurred vision was even more invisible.Then I felt a heavy blow to my lips and nose, followed by a dull pain.This fall, Nie Dong fell on him under inertia, not to mention, because the two were of the same height, his whole face was attached to Liang Yu's face, and the hot snort under the bridge of his tall nose was spraying on his lips.Liang Yu was a little dazed on his face, but he understood what was happening very clearly in his heart, and he didn't know whether he should feel funny or providential?
Seeing that the person on his body was frozen and motionless, he was obviously stunned.Liang Yu frowned, his face was a little uncomfortable, his voice sank a little, and he reached out and pushed the man who was pressing on his body: "Don't get up yet?"
”Nie Dong was too stunned to come back to his senses at this time.He raised his head slightly, touched the stinging corners of his mouth, there was some blood on his fingers, and looked at the corners of Liang Yu's bleeding lips.I'll go!
He actually kissed a man!
He likes soft women.Nie Dong is a straight man who can't be straighter, he never thought that he would kiss a man one day, and he felt very fresh in his heart for a while, thinking that he would feel disgusting, but he seemed to be more curious.I want to have a good aftertaste, how the product is different from a woman.But he was pushed away by Liang Yu, he stood up, took out a neatly folded blue handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped his mouth back and forth, as if there was something unclean on it."
It's your honor to be kissed by Young Master Ben, do you need to be so hypocritical?"
Nie Dong saw that he didn't feel good in his heart, and couldn't help but say sarcastic.Liang Yu didn't bother to pay attention to this person, took out the key to the door next to him, and unscrewed it into the house.Just about to close the door, suddenly a foot reached over to block it."
I'm kind enough to send you back, you have to treat me to some tea, right?"
Nie Dong smiled, and squeezed open the door with a slight force, Liang Yu glared at him, this person is really used to doing my own thing.Although he was slightly unhappy, he did not refuse, but turned his head and groped his way to the study.As soon as Nie Dong entered the house, he looked around, although he had already read the information of Lin Xue'er and Liang Yu, but he knew that everything could not be auspicious, the so-called knowing that he had won a hundred battles, he felt that he should of course come to learn more about his rival.But as soon as I came in and looked around, I saw that it was a boring single man's room, clean and tidy, with no extra decoration except for the necessary furniture.It's like the impression he gives on the outside.No woman would like such a boring man.Nie Dong suddenly sympathized with him, he had a crush for so long, but in the future, he was going to be robbed of his sweetheart by a person who was killed halfway, what a pitiful!
Nie Dong followed into the study, watched his hands groping around, and saw that in addition to the thick books on the desk cabinet, there was also an ugly black-framed glasses of the same style in the pen holder."
Looking for this?"
He held his glasses and maliciously stood beside Liang Yu."
Give it to me."
Liang Yu stopped.Nie Dong hid his glasses behind him, sat on the desk, and looked at him with a wicked smile: "Why don't you tell me about Lin Xue'er, or, is there something I don't know?"
”Liang Yu's face turned dark, and he really felt the urge to arrest this person and beat him violently.But he held back."
Mr.
Nie, this is my home, is it too rude for you to touch my belongings privately?"
Liang Yu suppressed his anger and sneered in his heart, this kid will do it now, and he will have to cry in the future.Nie Dong looked at him with a righteous and awe-inspiring expression, and suddenly wanted to laugh.This person will always have an old-fashioned and pedantic expression, but his information shows that he is only two years older than himself, and he is only twenty-seven, which is the age when a man is in his prime, so he pretends to be like this all day, isn't he tired?"
Why don't you and I make an agreement?"
Nie Dong's eyes rolled, and he had some scheming in his heart, compared to Liang Yu, he naturally didn't have so many advantages.After all, now Lin Xue'er treats him as a person with a brain problem, and Liang Yu has been friends with her for 20 years, and if she really wants to make a sudden move, she may not have a chance of winning.Liang Yu kept a straight face.It was written all over my face that I was not interested.Nie Dong smiled slightly, his face was a little stunned, and suddenly said: "I won't tell you, I really want to marry Xue'er, do you think I only met her today?"
No, I fell in love with her a long time ago" Speaking of this, he sighed, lowered his eyes, and his voice was a little sad: "Speaking of which, I am also sympathetic to you, you dare not confess, and I have been looking for her for fifteen years." ”Speaking of this, he was in a mood of excitement, and couldn't help grabbing Liang Yu's hand, approaching a little closer, and looking at him with eyes."
Do you think you're the only one who has loved her for so long, and so have I!"
Nie Dong was excited, and his fingers clenched a lot.Liang Yu frowned slightly, in the original plot, the male protagonist's confessions were said a long time later, but now they are much earlier."
So what the hell are you trying to say?"
Liang Yu listened to his affectionate words, and there was no fluctuation in his heart, but he wanted to laugh.He feels that the male protagonist's feelings for the female protagonist are cognitively problematic.They used to be just one side, and they didn't even know each other, so they easily said love?"
What I want to express is that I am sincere to Cher, and I believe that you are also sincere."
Nie Dong felt that he was inferior to him a little bit in terms of advantage, so he had to pull him to the same starting point as himself."
No matter who wins or loses in the end, I'm sure one of us will take care of Cher."
There was a little more sincerity in Nie Dong's tone, and he really thought so at this moment.Although I am very sure that I will win in the end."
So our relationship can be an opponent in the love field, but not an enemy."
Nie Dong followed him into the door, thinking about this plan.These two people live in the same building, they have known each other since childhood, and they teach in the same school, so they have more opportunities than himself, so of course he has to interfere."
We can play fair, but we should share information."
Speaking of this, Nie Dong kindly helped him put on his glasses, Liang Yu's blurred vision suddenly became clear, and looking at Nie Dong's calculating face, he sneered in his heart.This kid, thinking he can take advantage of himself?"
Why am I doing this?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What's in it for me?
”Although Liang Yu is also an honest person, it is impossible for him to suffer too obvious losses, and he disagrees with his face.Advantage?
This kid still wants benefits?
Nie Dong thought he would agree, but his brain turned around, and he leaned over and pressed Liang Yu's shoulder in annoyance.Gritted his teeth, he said, "Why?"
I'll tell you why?
Because you were not qualified to fight with me, it was because of your deep love for Xue'er that I gave you the opportunity!
Otherwise, with the means of this young master, ten girls can also get their hands on you, just like you, do you think Xue'er can like you?
I'm helping you, if you don't appreciate it, you even ask me for benefits, do you say you're stupid for reading too many books?
”Liang Yu forcibly maintained a serious look, so he couldn't help but laugh.This male protagonist's ability to reverse right and wrong is really powerful.There was a slight hesitation on his face, a trace of trepidation, and finally seemed to be convinced, and sighed lightly: "Okay, I promise you" The smile on the corner of Nie Dong's mouth hooked."
That's right, how can you and I make an appointment with Xue'er in the future, each depends on our ability, but we have to share all the information with each other, and we can't hide anything."
After speaking, he pretended to pat Liang Yu on the shoulder generously, "Although I have always hated a hypocritical person like you, but if Xue'er really chooses you in the end, I will naturally be convinced" After speaking, Nie Dong left proudly.As soon as the door closed, a gloomy smile appeared on Liang Yu's unsmiling face.Liang Yu and the heroine, the two of them coach in Fenglin No. 1 Middle School.Lin Xueer is a physical education teacher, and Liang Yu is a Chinese teacher.The two live in the same apartment building, and under such conditions, they finally lost to the male protagonist, Liang Yu felt that the second male was really unjustly lost.As soon as I went out with my briefcase in the morning, I met Lin Xue'er who was waiting for the elevator.Today, she changed into a fashionable white suit, with long wavy hair pulled up high, and a few strands of hair hanging down on the side of her ears, adding a bit of charm."
Second Brother Yu!"
She greeted happily."
It's still early, I haven't eaten breakfast yet, my second brother accompanies me to breakfast, how about it?"
I woke up early in the morning and was in a hurry to clean up, and I really didn't have time to make breakfast.Liang Yu bowed slightly.The two went downstairs together, and when they got out of the gate of the community, they saw a red convertible sports car parked outside, and the person in the car was Nie Dong.He wore large sunglasses on his face, and raised his hand as soon as he saw them come out.Chapter 074 Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (4) "You guys are going to school, I'll send you?"
”Nie Dong took off his glasses, unconcerned about the gazes cast by passers-by."
How are you?"
Lin Xue'er was taken aback."
I said, I'm going to pursue you officially."
Nie Dong jumped out of the car, holding a large bouquet of pure white bellflowers in his hand, and handed it to Lin Xue'er, "Flowers for beauty." ”Lin Xue'er looked at him stupidly.Is this man serious?
Do you even know that she likes bellflowers?
Although Lin Xue'er was a little surprised in her heart, she only raised her eyebrows, stared at Nie Dong with her hands around her chest, and the corners of her mouth twitched: "I didn't expect your madness last night to be over, but Miss Ben won't play with you" After speaking, she pulled Liang Yu to leave.Just about to touch his hand, suddenly her body rose into the air, Lin Xue'er screamed in fright, only to find that Nie Dong actually picked herself up, and she was ashamed and angry for a while."
Hey, you rascal, let me go" was about to struggle, and the next moment he was thrown directly into the back seat of the sports car, Nie Dong also got into the car, and with his arms stretched out, he blocked her who was about to get out of the car.Lin Xue'er had never met such a domineering man, and she was frightened by his momentum for a while.She looked at Liang Yu for help.Expecting him to save himself, he didn't expect Liang Yu to go around, pull the car door and get into the car.Nie Dong glanced at Liang Yu and hooked the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, very good, this person heard what he said yesterday.Lin Xue'er was angry, "You, you two, what do you think of me?"
Park, park me now!
”Nie Dong naturally didn't listen.Lin Xue'er has always been stubborn, and when she saw that he ignored him, she jumped out of the car directly, glared at the two of them and said angrily: "You two stinky men in a car, I'll take the car by myself!"
”After saying that, he stopped a taxi and roared away.Nie Dong didn't expect her personality to be so fierce, and after a slight flurry, his face became even more interested.I stepped on the accelerator and rushed out."
Xue'er has a strong personality, not an ordinary little girl, I reminded you, she is not so easy to chase after her, it is useless to use ordinary methods" The corner of Liang Yu's mouth lifted a faint smile, and he reached out to help his glasses."
I don't need you to remind me how difficult it is, no matter how high her mountain is, I can take it down" Nie Dong smiled proudly, he had waited for so many years, didn't he have this patience.looked at Liang Yu with a show off, but was slightly distracted.Liang Yu had big black-rimmed glasses on his face, and he was hanging his head slightly, flipping through the book book in his hand, and the wind blowing his slightly long hair up, revealing the white roots of his ears and the side of his neck.The outline lines on Liang Yu's side are obviously as sharp and profound as a mountain ridge, but because of the bookish qi on his body, he has diluted a lot of sharpness, and at this time, he is pursing his lips lightly, and the corner of his left mouth is faintly crimson Nie Dong thought of yesterday's accidental fall for some reason, Liang Yu was lying on the floor with a blank expression with wide eyes, and suddenly felt a little cute.I can't help but think that this nerd is actually quite good-looking.But it's still not as handsome as Young Master Ben!
His gaze was too presumptuous, Liang Yu couldn't help frowning, turned his head to see, but his face changed, and as soon as he turned over, he grabbed the steering wheel and hit it to the right.With a bang, Nie Dong's heart was shocked, and he looked up and looked ahead, almost hitting another car just now.Liang Yu glared at him: "Mr.
Nie wants to play with heartbeat, please also take into account the lives of the people below!"
”Nie Dong was weak for a while, he knew that he was wrong, he didn't refute him on his lips, but he snorted in his heart, it wasn't because of him just now, he was also surprised, why stared at a man's face and saw that God was because of the unexpected kiss last night?
In fact, it's not even a kiss, it's obviously just an ordinary friction, so he's still tangled in a fart!
Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of Fenglin No. 1 Middle School.Liang Yu looked at the car mirror and crawled his fingers through the blown hair.got up and was about to get out of the car, but Nie Dong grabbed him.He took out two coupons from his briefcase and gave them to him, "The school food is so unpalatable, take this coupon, you ask Xue'er to come out of this restaurant at noon" Liang Yu glanced at it, it was a coupon for a well-known high-end restaurant near the school.He frowned slightly and looked at him: "Why don't you give it to her yourself?"
”"If I want to ask her out like this, I will definitely not, but if you want to ask her, it will be different" Nie Dong did not hide his intentions, after all, his congenital conditions are better than his own, of course he has to take advantage of it."
You help me this time, I'll help you next time."
Nie Dong's expression was a little more sincere.Liang Yu stared at him, and only after a long time did he collect the ticket and get out of the car.Nie Dong secretly clenched his fists.Seeing Liang Yu enter the campus gate, Nie Dong's face was overjoyed, and he snapped his fingers proudly, "Sure enough, it's right to get him this step first" Although this person looks like an old pedant all day long, his heart is still not bad.How can you make good use of it?
After school at noon, Liang Yu found her in a basketball room, took out the two coupons given by Nie Dong, handed them to her and said, "Don't go to the cafeteria at noon, go eat outside" Lin Xue'er took a look, and smiled: "How did you grab it, I can't miss it if there is a discount, you wait, I'll change my clothes" The two walked to the school gate, passing by the garden, Lin Xue'er suddenly tilted her head and asked curiously: "Teacher Liang, are you and I having an ordinary dinner, or a date?"
”The students passed by one after another, and when they heard this, they all looked sideways.Liang Yu ignored the gaze of others.Facing Lin Xue'er's questioning eyes, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly: "What do you think?"
”"I won't accept you, but I definitely can't bear to refuse Second Brother Yu's invitation" Lin Xue'er shrugged her shoulders, her face was a little embarrassed, and she smiled again.Liang Yu was not surprised to hear this, but he didn't say much.Seeing that he didn't ask again, Lin Xue'er breathed a sigh of relief silently.After leaving the school gate, after two more intersections, it was easy to find the high-end restaurant, and the two chose the location of a window on the second floor, where the view was better."
Second brother, how did you get this coupon?"
After ordering the waiting time, Lin Xue'er asked casually, this is not like his usual style.Is it because you want to pursue yourself that you change so much?
Liang Yu didn't answer when he heard this, raised his hand to look at the time, and just muttered in his heart, he saw a person coming in front of him, who was not Nie Dong?"
Miss Cher, you're here too?
What a coincidence!
”Nie Dong looked surprised by a chance encounter, and sat down beside Liang Yu unceremoniously.Although he would prefer to sit directly next to Lin Xue'er.But I'm afraid she will be disgusted."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Don't mind eating together, do you?"
As he sat down, he smiled with a familiar smile.Lin Xue'er was taken aback, her apricot eyes widened, and she was really angry when she saw that the person who came: "Why are you again?"
How can you not go away!
”"Miss Cher, this shows that we are destined."
Nie Dong said, glanced at Liang Yu without a trace, but saw that he didn't raise his head, so he stabbed him with his hand.If he didn't react so suddenly, he would have made her suspicious, right?
How can his partner also show it?"
Who's destined for you!"
Lin Xue'er hugged her chest, puffed out her face, and frowned: "There are so many vacant seats here, what are you squeezing here?"
I'm having dinner with Second Brother Yu, what are you doing here?
”Nie Dong saw that Liang Yu ignored him, and kicked him in the calf angrily.Liang Yu finally raised his head and glanced at him with a slightly stunned look.Nie Dong winked at him.He said to him with his eyes, "Help, brother."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, looked at Lin Xue'er, and said with a slight smile: "Xue'er, these two coupons were given by this Mr.
Nie" "What?"
”Lin Xue'er was taken aback.Nie Dong's eyes widened, and he was so angry that he reached out and twisted it on Liang Yu's thigh.This man, let him help, is he asking him to speak out?
Does he have to be so honest and not panic?
Liang Yu looked at him with innocent and blank eyes.Nie Dong met this look, and he was so angry that he was about to vomit."
Second brother, why do you accept this person's things?"
Lin Xue'er hugged her chest angrily.This man who suddenly appeared kept saying that he wanted to pursue himself, but he didn't know him, and he didn't even have a basic understanding, how could he have a good impression of him?
Second Brother Yu is also really, and he even messed around with him."
Free stuff, why not?
What's more, I would love to dine with you too, I know you like to come here" Liang Yu said his true thoughts without much concealment.Lin Xue'er heard this, and her face suddenly turned red.Nie Dong looked at her blushing face, and turned his head in annoyance to glare at Liang Yu fiercely, but he thought he was an honest man, but he turned out to be a chicken thief even more than himself.Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha with the coupon you bought?
But in the end, he was not angry, beckoned to the waiter, ordered a few dishes, and ordered a bottle of high-end red wine.When Lin Xue'er heard this, she immediately said: "Hey, you order such an expensive wine, don't rely on us for a while, you have to pay for it!"
”Nie Dong looked at her defensive eyes and couldn't help but sigh lightly.It seems that the first encounter between herself and her last time was too rushed, which caused her to have a bad impression of herself from the beginning, and she had to ask Liang Yu to help say something good."
Miss Cher, I invited the two of you to this wine, so let's take it as an acquaintance, can't you?"
Nie Dong still doesn't fully understand her character, and it belongs to the stage of exploration."
If you eat people with soft mouths and short hands, I won't ask for your things."
Lin Xue'er said and grimaced at him.Nie Dong smiled bitterly, and was a little unwilling."
Then why did you accept his invitation again?"
He looked at Liang Yu jealously."
How can you, a passerby, compare with Second Brother Yu?
He's not like you. ”Lin Xue'er threw him an idiot look, they have been friends for more than 20 years, does this person understand?
Looking at the swords and swords in the eyes of the two, Liang Yu felt quite funny.Nie Dong heard the difference in intimacy in her words, and his face was not very good-looking.Sure enough, she took Liang Yu very seriously."
Xue'er, although you and I have known each other for a short time, I am not a passerby, right?"
Nie Dong was really depressed in her heart, she didn't seem to be attracted by her handsome appearance and the potential of Duojin, although she was glad that she was not a money worshipper, but these halos that used to attract women disappeared, which was quite depressing.Chapter 075: The Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (5) "Otherwise??
”Lin Xue'er looked at him with a question mark on her face.This arrogant man is used to being overwhelmed by women at first glance, so he has a particularly surprised expression to her, thinking that she is one of those ordinary women?"
There are really not many men like me who are handsome, golden, funny and humorous.Miss Cher, I think you should grasp it in time, wouldn't it be a pity if you missed it?
”Nie Dong looked proud, and as he spoke, he felt depressed and loosened his tie."
Just you?"
Lin Xue'er cut his voice and looked him up and down, "You're not as handsome as my second brother Yu, you have to be a fart!"
”"I don't have him" Nie Dong was so tightened by her disdainful eyes that he almost couldn't breathe.What kind of eyes does this woman have?
Liang Yu is a good-looking kid, but look at his outfit, dressed like a bad old man, wearing big black-framed glasses on his face, like an old zombie."
I'll go to the bathroom, you are not allowed to bully my second brother Yu."
Lin Xue'er didn't see his angry expression, but she was in a good mood.looked at Liang Yu who was sitting quietly and honestly on the side, for fear that he would call this person to bully.As soon as Lin Xue'er left her seat, Nie Dong was so angry that she turned around and grabbed Liang Yu, "I can't see that you kid are so insidious and cunning!"
”Liang Yu was grabbed by his neckline, and a dark cloud also appeared in his heart for his repeated offenses."
Mr.
Nie, you asked me to ask Xue'er out, I have already helped you, where did I provoke you again?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Although there was a surge of anger in his heart, Liang Yu still suppressed it."
You just said that!"
Nie Dong approached him, gritted his teeth and said, "Don't be complacent too early now, this is just the beginning, I won't always be at a disadvantage." ”"I'm just telling the truth."
Liang Yu looked innocent."
You've got water in your head?
Won't just cover it up?
”Nie Dong raised his eyebrows, his face full of unhappiness.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes."
Mr.
Nie, let me remind you that you and I are now in a competitive relationship.Everything I can help you has already helped, please don't be vexatious. ”Nie Dong was stunned and stared at him speechless for a while."
Mr.
Nie, please let go."
Liang Yu frowned slightly, this person really likes to do things to people.Nie Dong's sexy thin lips were raised, not only did he not let go, but he pulled the person closer with a force, and Liang Yu showed a somewhat cramped look on his face, "Mr.
Nie, what are you doing?"
"Okay, I blamed you just now, you did a good job." ”Nie Dong's eyes were smiling, but his gaze suddenly fell on the wound on the corner of Liang Yu's mouth, and for some reason his heart was a little itchy.Something suddenly occurred to him.Reaching out and feeling in his pocket, he pulled out a tube of plaster and handed it to him.Liang Yuqi said: "What is this?"
”"Wipe the wound on the corner of your mouth, I don't want to misunderstand."
Nie Dong is rarely kind, and he has a comfortable face, he is an extremely narcissistic and stinky person, and he can't tolerate the slightest wound on his face."
What is there to misunderstand" Liang Yu retorted softly, but still opened the plaster box and found that the bottle inside was used.This guy won't wipe what he has wiped himself, right?
Liang Yu looked at the mouth he had opened, and frowned, he was not afraid of dirty, he was also afraid of cross-infection.Nie Dong looked at him like this, and instantly became angry, "What's wrong with me using it?"
I don't have a contagion, do you want me to buy two boxes?
”Liang Yu gave him a strange look.He's too big a straight man's heart.Nie Dong was depressed for a while, if it weren't for Lin Xue'er, he would really never pay attention to this kind of person, and sure enough, what he hated the most was this kind of hypocritical man, who was hypocritical to death!
Thinking about it, he took the plaster bottle, squeezed a little on his fingers, and was about to wipe it on Liang Yu's mouth.Liang Yu shrank to the window in shock, Nie Dong grabbed him, and ordered in a domineering tone: "Don't move!"
”Liang Yu froze, so he had to stay still.Nie Dong glared at him, this man is really not happy at all, he is very turtle hairy!
While thinking in disgust, the medicine on his finger was smeared on the corner of his left lip, which must have been hit by his own teeth last night, and now there is a crimson wound.Nie Dong was originally kind, plus a little guilty, but as a result, his fingers were wiped up, and he pressed it lightly on Liang Yu's warm lips, and the soft touch came, which made him feel a little strange in his heart, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "This medicine is very good" In order to hide the weirdness in his heart, Nie Dong hurriedly coughed and said easily.Liang Yu's lips are in a good shape, the upper lip is thin, the lower lip is plump, the lip peaks are sharp and angular, the color is ruddy and shiny after rubbing the medicine, and the fingertips feel very soft to the touch, but it seems to be a little different from the softness of a woman, I don't know what it feels like to kiss it, and the curious thoughts that suddenly flashed in my mind startled Nie Dong."
Mr.
Nie" Liang Yu gritted his teeth, forcibly pressed down the slight numbness like an electric shock caused by his rubbing medicine, looked at him with surprise, and couldn't help but remind.This guy rubs the medicine, what is the effect of rubbing so slowly?
As soon as Nie Dong raised his eyes, he saw Liang Yu's fair and handsome face flushed to the root of his ears, and his dark eyes looked at him through the lenses, as if he was a little restrained.Nie Dong only felt as if he had missed a shot in his heart, and hurriedly let go of his hand.He laughed teasingly: "I can't see it, the serious and solemn Teacher Liang would even blush your students and know that you will be like this?"
”Liang Yu sat up straight and didn't speak.I only pushed my fingers on the bridge of my nose with my glasses.Seeing that he was still staring at him with interest on his face, Liang Yu said slightly unhappily: "Mr.
Nie, this joke is not funny. ”Liang Yu straightened his face, pursed his lips lightly, and straightened the tie that he grabbed crookedly.The subtle pursing of the lips Nie Dong caught it in his eyes, thinking that his fingers had just touched it there, and he suddenly felt as if he had been scratched by a feather, and when Liang Yu was tidying up his tie, he noticed that his hands were also very good-looking, the fingers were slender and white, the bones were distinct, the nails were round and full, and there was a little pink "Mr.
Nie?"
”Liang Yu pretended not to understand the strange look in his eyes, and looked up with a little doubt in his eyes.Nie Dong was shocked in his heart, and quickly turned his gaze away, picked up the red wine and drank a few sips.I also feel that I am abnormal, even if I want to get closer to this rival in love and want him to use it for myself, there is no need to stare at people like this.When Lin Xue'er returned, the dishes were ready."
Miss Cher, do you have any other arrangements for this Sunday?"
As soon as he saw her come back, Nie Dong immediately threw aside the strange look in his heart, and the matter of the person in front of him was the most important."
What do you want to do?"
Lin Xue'er had just cut a steak and put it to her mouth, and she was wary when she heard his words."
There is a Tianmu Bay Resort operated by our company in the next city, and there is an event this Sunday, so I just happened to be going to participate."
Nie Dong smiled sincerely and harmlessly, and invited her: "Is Miss Xue'er willing to compensate for her face?"
”"Don't go!"
Lin Xue'er glanced at him and refused cleanly and thoroughly: "Lonely men and widows, who knows if you have any bad intentions?"
”Nie Dong's expression froze, why did she always think so badly of herself?
Although he used to be a little more distracted, he is really a good citizen.He sighed, glanced at Liang Yu, who was silent on the side, hooked the corners of his mouth, and said: "If Miss Xue'er is not at ease with me, you can bring Mr.
Liang with me, so that I will not dare to do anything to Miss Xue'er" Lin Xue'er was disdainful.When I heard this, I immediately became interested."
Second Brother Yu, if he wants to treat him or not, how about you accompany me?"
She reached over the table to hold Liang Yu's hand, begging coquettishly.She has been to Tianmu Bay Resort once, the scenery is good, the service is good, but the charge is more expensive.Liang Yu glanced at Nie Dong, then looked at Lin Xue'er, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly: "Xue'er wants to go, then I will naturally accompany you, but I don't need him to invite you, I invite you to go" Liang Yu saw a little.It's true that the heroine loves to play, but she doesn't seem to want to owe Nie Dong a favor.When Nie Dong saw Lin Xue'er's hand on Liang Yu's hand, his face sank, and he suppressed the sourness, and his heart was even more unhappy when he heard Liang Yu's words.Before she could refute, Lin Xue'er hurriedly said: "Why do you want to invite, this person has to treat him, we will let him be, isn't it good to play for free, what to do to spend money in vain?"
”"That's right, I said that if I invite, I will invite.Don't fight with me. ”Nie Dong finally felt a little more comfortable.Liang Yu didn't say anything more.The male protagonists are all wealthy, and they are not merciless when they spend money on women.After the dinner on this day, Nie Dong did not appear again for a few days, after all, he also had the company's business to be busy, and Lin Xue'er would receive a bouquet of flowers sent from the office every day.Because he knew that Liang Yu didn't have time to ask her out except for work, Nie Dong was still very relieved.Although it was like this, he still sent a message to Liang Yu every day, asking him to report the movements of the two once a day, although Liang Yu was impatient, but he also complied.Wait until Saturday, at nine o'clock in the morning, Nie Dong drove downstairs to the Liangyu community.Liang Yu was woken up by his mobile phone while he was still sleeping.He frowned, stretched out his hand from the quilt and touched the mobile phone to his ear, and asked angrily: "Who?"
”I slept late last night, so I'm catching up on some sleep."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I'm Nie Dong, you haven't gotten up yet?"
Nie Dong raised his hand to look at the time, and heard a low magnetic voice coming from the face of the mobile phone, and he was a little sleepy and angry, even so, Nie Dong still felt that the voice was a little beautiful."
It's so early" Liang Yu looked at the time, and didn't quite remember, "You go over first, I'll take Xue'er there in a while, you don't have to wait." ”"No, I'm downstairs from you right now!"
Nie Dong's tone was unhappy, and he snorted coldly: "Want to leave me and let you be alone?"
No way!
”Liang Yu muttered trouble and hung up the phone directly.I leaned to the window and looked at it, and sure enough, I saw Nie Dong's red sports car.He sighed, washed up and knocked on Lin Xue'er's door, she was also freshening up, and Huan Huanxi took his hand and entered the elevator with his bag."
Why are you so grinding" The two came out holding hands, and Nie Dong always felt a little dazzling when he saw the intimacy between the two.He stepped forward a few times and squeezed between Lin Xue'er and Liang Yu.Lin Xue'er glared at him, seeing that he was going to hug herself, and hurriedly jumped away Chapter 076 The rival in love fell in love with me (6) Nie Dong shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.As soon as he got in the car, Liang Yu didn't even bother to talk, so he put on his seat belt and closed his eyes and took a nap."
As for such an exaggeration, I went to be a thief last night?"
Nie Dong scoffed."
Who told you to come so early, what's wrong with the second brother resting for a while, drive you!"
Lin Xue'er in the back seat patted him on the shoulder and urged.Nie Dong looked at Liang Yu, who had his eyes closed, and said in his heart that it was okay if he was asleep, and he could talk to Lin Xue'er on the way."
Cher, are you really not impressed with me?"
Nie Dong drove out of the city at a uniform speed, and soon got on the highway, hesitated a few times in his heart, and asked tentatively.Lin Xueer was holding a small mirror to check her makeup, and pulled the neckline of her small skirt.Hearing his words, he frowned slightly, "Mr.
Nie, your excuse for picking up a girl is too old-fashioned, you don't want to say that we knew each other before, or that I look like your ex-girlfriend, right?"
”Nie Dong didn't seem to be fake when he heard her tone.Lost smiled.It seems that she really doesn't remember herself.It's also, but it's normal that she can't remember.It's just that in my heart, I'm still a little sad in the end."
Cher, maybe you can't remember me, but I want you to know that I mean it."
Nie Dong's expression was unprecedentedly serious.He is used to being casual, and the same is true for his feelings.I didn't restrain myself before, I never thought I would see her again one day.Lin Xue'er zipped up her bag, listened to his tone of rare seriousness, leaned forward a little, leaned forward with both hands, and said with a sly smile: "I won't easily believe the words of a playboy like you, but if you are really so sincere, maybe one day I will give you a chance" Nie Dong was overjoyed."
Really?"
He was about to turn his head in surprise, but Lin Xue'er patted him on the head: "Drive well!"
”Nie Dong was overjoyed, when she said this, it basically meant that she at least had a good impression of herself, indicating that she had a great chance, thinking of this, she couldn't help but look at Liang Yu next to her.It's rare to have a troubled conscience, and a little sympathy for him.However, the love field is like a battlefield, he will not give in, on the contrary, he has the habit of merchant plunder in his bones, but, seeing that he is so pitiful, he will treat him better in the future......
Along the way, Nie Dong and Lin Xue'er gossiped and talked about homely things, this kind of thing was easy for him, Lin Xue'er saw that he was humorous and funny, it was indeed a little interesting, and it was indeed a little more good than when they met for the first time.Four hours later, the car drove into the resort in S City.Stop in front of a special hotel.As soon as he got out of the car, a group of subordinates came to greet him, and the person in charge of the leader stepped forward very respectfully and said to Nie Dong: "Nie Shao, the room has been arranged, these two are Nie Shao's friends?"
”Nie Dong snorted, turned his head to Liang Yu and the others, and said, "Xue'er, you go to the room with Teacher Liang to rest for a while."
I'm going to take care of some business" "I'm in good spirits, don't worry about me, I'll play by myself." ”Lin Xueer threw the bag on Liang Yu's body, and flew away with the camera.Nie Dong raised an eyebrow.Turning his head to a person in charge on the side, he said: "Send someone to follow and ensure her safety" The person in charge wiped his sweat, and said in his heart What danger can Nie Shao have?
But naturally he didn't dare to ask, so he immediately sent someone to follow.Liang Yu took his things to the hotel room.Tianmu Bay Resort is indeed a good place for leisure, a retro-style house is lined up with mountains around Tianmu Lake, surrounded by beautiful mountains surrounding Tianmu Lake, coupled with a quiet environment and dense hot springs, it is a place where some rich people like to come and relax.The hotel where Liang Yu is located has the best view of the entire resort, located in the middle of the mountain.Liang Yu took off his coat and threw it on the bed, walked to the balcony, the huge bright floor-to-ceiling windows opened automatically, and there was a sparkling outdoor swimming pool by the balcony outside.As soon as Nie Dong got out of the car, he had a small meeting with his subordinates.After the end, he came to the resting place and asked Minglin Xue'er where she went, knowing that she was in a bar by the lake, and wanted to go immediately, but somehow thought of Liang Yu.casually asked, "What about Mr.
Liang?"
”The waiter replied: "Mr.
Liang has been in the room and has not come out." ”Nie Dong raised his eyebrows, opened the door of Liang Yu's room, and walked in directly, seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, only the coat and bag, and there was no one outside.was suspicious in his heart, but he saw a figure in the clear pool.Nie Dong was startled, and looked at it, it was not Liang Yu, but he was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the center of the pool in a strange posture, with his hands on his thighs, and his eyes closed as if he had fallen asleep."
What the hell!"
As soon as Nie Dong took off his coat, he jumped into the water and swam over.Liang Yu swam in the water for a while, and when he had nothing to do, he settled in the water.Because of his martial arts practice, he has been in the water for a much longer time than ordinary people, and practicing in the water has given him some different understandings.After walking the internal qi in the body for two weeks, I only felt refreshed, and the previous sleepiness and fatigue disappeared.Just as he was about to close his palm, he felt the water wave vibrate.Liang Yu's prank heart suddenly rose.Nie Dong didn't think Liang Yu was in danger at first, but because he was worried, he was ready to go into the water to have a look, and when he swam in front of Liang Yu, he saw him sitting upright under the water, as if he was a Buddha.Nie Dong said in his heart, this person's fetish is really strange.Reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, he wanted to remind him not to play in the water for too long, and the responsibility was on him to drown.Liang Yu didn't react.Nie Dong finally felt that something was wrong, shook Liang Yu again, and found that he still didn't react, his heart sank, and he immediately passed his hands under Liang Yu's arms from behind his back, and kicked the water to bring the person to the water."
Liang Yu, damn it, don't fucking scare me!"
As soon as Nie Dong dragged the person to the floor of the pool and put it down, his voice trembled, and he patted him on the face and saw that there was still no response, so he could only immediately press his hands on his chest to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation.After pressing it three times, he took a deep breath and pinched Liang Yu's lips to relieve him.Repeated three times, Liang Yu finally coughed and spit out a mouthful of water, sat up with a frown, looked around with a puzzled face, saw Nie Dong, and said strangely: "Mr.
Nie?
Why are you here?
What's wrong with me?
”When Nie Dong saw him wake up, he first breathed a sigh of relief, and then scolded angrily: "What's the matter, you almost drowned just now, and it took me a half a day to rescue you!"
”After speaking, without waiting for him to react, he grabbed his shirt angrily, glared at him angrily and asked: "You don't know how to water, what are you doing in the water, you want to die?"
”Liang Yu's eyes widened slightly, and he chuckled: "I don't know how to water, I just think about something in the water, and then I think too deeply, maybe I fell asleep" Nie Dong was even more angry when he heard this."
Can you still fall asleep in the water?
Are you a pig?
”He tightened his shirt and dragged people closer, gritted his teeth and said, "You're such a freak" just now he was almost scared away!
As a result, this person turned out to be unfazed!"
What the hell are you thinking, thinking so obsessedly?"
Although Nie Dong was angry, he was not so angry if he was fine, but his understanding of this person reached a new level."
I'm thinking about Xue'er" Liang Yu glanced at him and sighed lightly, "You are a strong opponent after all" Nie Dong glared at him, stammering and not knowing what to say.Mo Ming is very angry."
You want women to have an occasion!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You're trying to kill me, aren't you?
”This resort was the first pilot that the old man threw money at him, and the dead man was a big trouble."
Sorry for the trouble."
Liang Yu lowered his eyes, his face slightly indebted."
Of course you should be sorry, I almost didn't scare you to death just now, if you have an accident here, how can I explain it to Cher?"
The more Nie Dong thought about it, the more angry he became.Just now, he only cared about saving people, but now he remembered that he had nothing to do, so he kissed him several times in a row!
Bai told him to take advantage!
Although he is angry, he is a freak, but it is a great luck that people are fine, and Nie Dong's anger gradually subsided.Then I thought that I had saved his life, such a big favor, if I didn't get something back, I would always feel like I had suffered a loss, which was not in line with his character as a businessman."
Liang Yu, I saved your life, tell me about this favor, how do you want to pay it back?"
Thinking of this, Nie Dong Mo Ming was excited, and looked at him coldly with his hands on his chest.The most difficult thing in the world is to repay the favor.Liang Yu raised his head when he heard this, and looked at him for a while.After thinking about it seriously, there was a slight smile on his face that had never been smiling: "Mr.
Nie saved my life, and I really owe Mr.
Nie a big favor, as long as I can do it, Mr.
Nie can mention it." ”Nie Dong's eyes lit up, and he subconsciously wanted to say that he would withdraw from competing with Lin Xue'er with him.When the words came to his lips, he stopped again.This man thought about a woman in the water, and he almost drowned in it, and he used this to get him out, but he was so pitiful that he touched his chin, and couldn't think of what to do for him."
I haven't thought about it yet, I'll naturally look for you when I need it."
Nie Dong felt that he owed him a little bit for using him to get close to Lin Xue'er, but now he could finally ask him for granted.What could be more important in this world than human life?"
Okay."
Liang Yu lowered his eyes and hid the calculation in his eyes.This guy thinks he's picked up a bargain again.Hehe, "Change into wet clothes and go find Cher." ”Nie Dong patted him on the shoulder and asked this person to owe him a big favor, which was really the biggest gain in this business, and he really couldn't hide the smile on his face.Liang Yu bowed his head slightly, thinking that his wet clothes were uncomfortable, and as soon as he walked to the door, he unbuttoned and took off his white shirt, and Nie Dong, who followed behind, looked at it, and his face changed, "You guy, are you exhibitionist, aren't you?"
”Nie Dong's face was hot, and he looked away, "Who allowed you to undress in front of me?"
”Liang Yu took the wet shirt and turned his head to see him with an awkward face.He raised his eyebrows slightly.What is this book pretending to be pure in front of him?
He was clear about his great achievements in the women's pile in the first half of his life, and now he just looked at his back with this expression?
Interesting!"
I'm sorry."
Although he thought it was funny, Liang Yu immediately said something, took his clothes and went into the bathroom.Hearing the bathroom door closed, Nie Dong felt a little inexplicable, and it was not that he had never seen a man's body Chapter 077 A rival in love fell in love with me (7) Why did he make such a fuss, it would simply damage his prestige as a veteran of flowers, maybe he would underestimate it in his heart and laugh at himself.Thinking of this, he immediately stepped forward and opened the bathroom door, "Don't get me wrong!"
I'm just afraid that seeing you with a fat body hurts my eyes," Nie Dong said this, but his words froze.Liang Yu is tall and thin, how can it be as fat as a fat man, I just think he must be a ribs and white chicken, but the picture in front of him makes his throat feel like someone is choking, forgetting to speak Liang Yu's figure after taking off his clothes is indeed thin, but it is not the whole body ribs as he thought, on the contrary, it is very attractive, the complexion is white, but it is very healthy, the broad chest, the thin and narrow waist are covered with thin muscles, and the smooth lines of the muscles are undulating, like a river."
Mr.
Nie!"
Liang Yu didn't expect this guy to just pretend to be pure, and then he ran in and stared at him like this.He grimaced slightly and reminded him.He was changing his clothes, because he came in and pulled the bath towel around his waist."
Cover anything, it's all men who make it as if no one has ever seen it" Nie Dong saw that he was covering the key place, Mo Ming was a little regretful, and suddenly smiled evilly: "I'm afraid it's not that you don't have confidence, I'm afraid that I will be ridiculed if I see it" Liang Yu's face turned dark, this guy dared to say such things to him!
It's just a lack of fuck!"
Mr.
Nie, please don't joke!"
Liang Yu stepped forward with a calm face, grabbed him and pushed the person out, slammed the door shut, and Nie Dong laughed loudly outside the door.As soon as Liang Yu came out, he saw that Nie Dong had also changed his clothes.The two got out of the hotel and found Lin Xue'er, who was still nested in the bar and was being accosted by several men, and went to a nearby specialty restaurant to have a meal together.After dinner, we walked down the mountain and arrived at Tianmu Lake.There are plenty of activities to do around the lake, from swimming to fishing.Liang Yu chose fishing.Lin Xue'er shouted that she wanted to row a boat to swim in the lake, and Nie Dong would accompany her when she saw it."
The surname Nie, I'll have a boat by myself, don't come with me!
I don't want to be in the same boat as you!
”Seeing that this person was about to get on the boat like a fart, Lin Xueer took the pulp and blocked him on the shore, jumped on the boat and left the shore.Nie Dong looked depressed, but he didn't expect to dislike her again.That's a yarn!
I had to go back and squeeze around Liang Yu to play fishing, and he really liked this entertainment more.At this point, he finally had something in common with the old antique."
Liang Yu, Xue'er seems to be very repulsive to me" Nie Dong thought of Lin Xue'er's attitude, and was really depressed in his heart, his previous advantages in women seemed to be useless to her.Liang Yu didn't bother to pay attention to him, his eyes were only staring at the float floating on the water."
Teacher Liang, what do you think I should do?"
Nie Dong muttered to himself for a long time, and found that this person did not react, so he reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "Brother, help!"
”Liang Yu turned his head in annoyance, "Can you keep quiet?"
”Nie Dongleng and said angrily: "I just saved your life, is your attitude towards the life-saving benefactor?"
I don't have a fish yet?
”Liang Yu was stunned.sighed, nodded, and said helplessly: "Mr.
Nie, Xue'er I think you are too anxious about this, you just met, you have to give her some time" Nie Dong was unhappy, but when he heard him say this, his mood really improved.As she was talking, she saw Lin Xue'er rowing a boat alone, and she was coming around from the side, and when she saw the two fishing, she stood up excitedly and waved to the two: "Second Brother Yu, what's so fun about fishing, let's swim in the lake together!"
”"You play slowly."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu laughed, and at this time, the float floated, and Liang Yu hurriedly began to reel in the line and lift the rod."
Cher, I can accompany you!"
Nie Dong saw that she was in a snowy mood and waved at her, Lin Xue'er made a grimace at him, ignored people and rowed away."
Really, am I that bad?"
To be honest, Nie Dong never liked reluctance before, it is interesting if you love me, plus his identity makes him accustomed to other women taking the initiative, if it weren't for her, he would have thrown his face and walked in.After all, no one likes a hot face and a cold ass.Thinking of this, I couldn't help but sigh again.Nie Dong looked at Lin Xue'er's figure rowing away, and his heart was a little stunned for a while.After coming back to his senses, he turned his head and saw that Liang Yu had caught fish for several days, and saw that he didn't have a single fish in the bucket, and he couldn't help but feel even worse."
What's the matter, why can't I catch one?"
Nie Dong consciously let him compare, he was not very convinced, and pushed Liang Yu, "Let's swap places." ”Liang Yu glared at him.This guy really knows how to kick his nose in the face.Seeing that he ignored people, Nie Dong moved the stool to Liang Yu's right to fix the position, and sure enough, after a while, he finally had a harvest, showing off to him proudly, and the gloomy color on his face receded.Liang Yu felt that this person was sometimes a bit naïve.After playing by the lake at the foot of the mountain until the evening, and after a short rest for dinner, the three of them went to the hot springs together.Nie Dong originally wanted to take the opportunity to chat with Lin Xue'er everywhere and with her, but when it was almost seven o'clock, the mobile phone suddenly rang, "Hey" Hearing the words of the person opposite, Nie Dong's face became more and more ugly.Suddenly roared angrily: "I want to end this myself, won't I send someone?"
Forget it, I'll do it, cry fart!
”Speaking of which, he threw the phone out in anger.Nie Dong's angry appearance frightened Lin Xue'er and Liang Yu.Nie Dong himself felt that he had reacted too much just now, so he eased his expression, went ashore from the hot spring pool, and said to Lin Xue'er with an inexplicable expression: "Xue'er, you play by yourself first, if you need help find them, I have something to go down the mountain to deal with first" Lin Xue'er sighed.Nie Dong patted Liang Yu on the shoulder again: "You, come with me!"
”Liang Yu looked incomprehensible.Nie Dong glared at him, thinking he would let them be alone?
He asked him to come along, not to make it easier for him to rob his woman, of course he had to follow.It's beautiful to think about."
Look what, let's go!"
After finishing speaking, he turned around, Liang Yu sighed, said a word to Lin Xue'er and followed out of the pool, leaving Lin Xue'er with an inexplicable face, biting the lollipop in her mouth and muttering: "What's the matter with these two people" After changing clothes, he got into the car, Nie Dong rushed out as soon as he stepped on the accelerator and went straight down the mountain.Seeing that his face was not very good, Liang Yu frowned and asked, "You go down the mountain to do errands, do you have to call me?"
What's so urgent and panicked" Nie Dong didn't answer with a wooden face, but the speed of rushing down the mountain was much faster."
Mr.
Nie, you still have to control your emotions, don't drive too fast, safety is the best" Liang Yu had to remind this person for the sake of his own life.By this time, the car had already driven out of the mountain and headed for the side road leading to the city.was in a bad mood, but when he heard this person's nagging, he was even more unhappy, and turned his head and said, "Are you afraid of death?"
Don't worry, if you really have a car accident, I will accompany you 4,, knocking Liang Yu's face darkened.I don't know where this man is angry, and this is anger directed at others?
Just as he was about to remind him not to rush into the air, he saw that on the main road where there was no one just now, a truck suddenly appeared in the opposite direction and was rushing in the direction of the two of them."
Nie Dong" Liang Yu wanted to remind him, but it was too late.With a loud bang, the truck crashed into it, tossed it high, flipped in the air, and then fell out again, sliding all the way off the road and crashing into a nearby factory.The two people in the car were in a coma in an instant.When Nie Dong regained consciousness again, his eyelids slowly opened, and he found himself in the hospital, his head still had a dull pain, and he was still confused, but he was startled when he turned his head.The person lying on the bed next door, isn't that himself?
Nie Dong sat up in shock, and when he looked down, he saw a black-framed glasses on the table next to him, this is Liang Yu's He picked up the mobile phone on the table, opened the camera and looked, sure enough, it was Liang Yu's face "What's going on" Nie Dong was dumbfounded, could it be because of the car accident, the collision knocked the souls of the two people into each other?
In order to prove his guess, Nie Dong got out of bed and came to the next bed, leaned down and stared at his face for a while, very narcissistic hooked lips, his face was really invincible and handsome."
Hey, wake up!"
He leaned down and slapped himself on the face.The person on the bed woke up slowly, with a little confusion in his eyes, and when his eyes met his face, he showed shock, seeing this expression, Nie Dong knew that he had guessed correctly."
What's going on?"
Liang Yu frowned and sat up."
Sure enough, this face is the most handsome on me."
Nie Dong looked at him that even if he encountered such a thing, the expression on his face was still very calm, so he was a little unhappy, leaned down slightly and pinched Liang Yu's chin, hooked his lips and smiled: "It's really boring to see that my body contains such a rotten and boring soul of you" Liang Yu glared at him.He thought he liked it with such a poor look on his face?"
I don't know when I will be able to change it back, what will I do in the future?"
Liang Yu frowned slightly, this accident was really unexpected, there was nothing wrong with this in the original book.It seems that he affected the development of the plot, and the butterfly wings were fanned before the accident.Nie Dong didn't have any worries, but felt that this matter was very interesting, and raised his hand to look at the time, "My family should come in a while, we have to cooperate well" After all, this matter is mysterious, and I am afraid that I will scare the old guy when I say it.As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Nie's mother had just arrived, holding a six or seven-year-old boy in her hand, and the boy was wiping tears and crying."
Son, are you alright?"
As soon as Nie's mother came in, she hugged Liang Yu and cried, "Mom was scared to death when she received a call" Nie Dong hugged his chest with both hands and glanced at Liang Yu."
I'm fine, just a minor injury."
Liang Yu was helpless and patted Nie's mother on the back.Nie's mother looked him up and down, and found that there really seemed to be no big problem, and her heart was relieved, and the little boy on the side squeezed over, took Liang Yu's hand and shed tears: "Big brother, it's all because I have to ask you to pick me up, I'm sorry" Chapter 078 The rival in love fell in love with me (8) Liang Yu fell, this little boy was born with clear eyebrows, and he cried very pitifully, so he gently rubbed his head and said softly: "I'm fine, it's my own driving too fast, it's not your fault." ”When the little boy heard this, he looked up at him with wide eyes.He looked incredulous.Big brother has a good attitude towards him today.Nie Dong's face sank next to him, and he couldn't help but mock: "It's obviously your little ghost's fault!"
If it weren't for you, what could have happened to us?
”Why does Liang Yu have such a good attitude towards this little ghost!
Nie Dong's words startled Nie's mother and the little boy, and the little boy looked at him in horror.Nie's mother frowned slightly, and when she heard the meaning of his words, she seemed to know her son, so she asked, "I don't know who this gentleman is?"
”"We're friends."
Nie Dong snorted and returned to the hospital bed.Nie Mu frowned when she heard this, she didn't have a good impression of this person, and felt that this person was really rude."
Nie Dong, I'm tired and want to rest!"
Nie Dong glared at the aggrieved little ghost, glanced at Liang Yu, and asked him to take them away.Liang Yu frowned slightly, he really didn't want to get involved in their family affairs."
The doctor said I'm fine, you can take him back first."
Liang Yu said a word to Nie's mother, Nie's mother saw that his face was not very good, and sighed, "Are you still blaming me for leaving Xiaodong, no matter what, he is also your younger brother" Nie Dong next door sneered again when he heard it.Angry, he turned around and pulled the quilt to cover his body.He's really a generation of virgins that is rare in a thousand years!
Liang Yu didn't say anything, Nie's mother sighed, "Mom just came to see you, I was relieved to know that you were okay, you don't want to see Xiaodong, I'll take him back first" After speaking, he pulled the little boy up.The little boy looked at Liang Yu aggrievedly and wanted to stay, but was picked up by Nie's mother and left.The atmosphere of the room suddenly became a little solemn."
Mr.
Nie, it seems that the relationship between brothers is not very good."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu felt that his head was still a little drowsy, so he had to lie down, and when he saw that he was still lying with his back to him, he asked."
It's none of your business!"
Nie Dong replied angrily.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, and he didn't plan to ask further.The child was actually the son of the junior raised by Nie Dong's father, who died suddenly half a year ago, and Nie's father had to take him back to Nie's house.Only Nie Dong has never spoken to Nie's father since then, and he moved out of Nie's house.is even more angry and hateful for his mother's actions.But Nie's mother misses her son again, and always instructs the little boy to come, wanting to create opportunities to get along with the two, but Nie Xiaodong unexpectedly likes this big brother who always throws face at him, and now he knows that he is in Tianmu Bay, so he secretly came to find him.Although the two were in a car accident together, they were miraculously not seriously injured, and they were discharged after a day in the hospital, and they remembered Lin Xue'er when they got into the car.Nie Dong called Tianmu Bay, and when he inquired, he learned that she had already left and gone back.On the way back to Fenglin by car, Nie Dong suddenly realized that he had changed souls with Liang Yu, and now with his body, wouldn't it be much more convenient to get close to Lin Xue'er?
Thinking like this, even the annoyance of seeing the little ghost before suddenly disappeared."
It's a bit bizarre, but I think it's interesting."
Nie Dong thought about it, this made it convenient for him to get the moon first near the water, and he was in a better mood.With some disgust, he took off the glasses on his face and wiped them with a cloth towel.Liang Yu could see what he was excited about."
You're happy, aren't you afraid that I'll drag you back in the company?"
Liang Yu reminded him that the two had changed their bodies and had to accept each other's jobs for the time being.With his reminder, Nie Dong's face was not very good."
That's a real problem."
He groaned slightly, in the past, he was not so concerned about the company's affairs, and everything changed half a year ago, after Nie's father brought the illegitimate son home, his sense of crisis came out.He will never let the son of the junior have the opportunity to snatch his things in the future.Therefore, he naturally has to hold the power of the company.Otherwise, with his mother's weak nature, how to fight for what he should fight for has to rely on himself.Thinking of this, he couldn't help laughing at himself, he only learned half a year ago that his parents who thought he loved were not what they did, the old man could have an illegitimate child outside, who knows if there is a second one?
He didn't want to be stimulated anymore.Everything else can be done, the power of the Nie family will never be snatched away!"
We'll talk about the company later."
Nie Dong suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled Liang Yu's face, narrowed his eyes and ordered him: "I have to remind you first, don't use my body to do anything bad" Liang Yu opened his hand and said unbearably: "Talk as you speak, always do what you do with your hands and feet!"
”Nie Dong raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly, seeing that he was not happy, he was happy, deliberately reached out and pinched his chin closer, and said as a matter of course: "This is my body, what's wrong with touching it?"
You've only been in for a few minutes, and you're really your master?
”Liang Yu threw him an eye knife."
Don't say it, looking at Young Master Ben's face like this, the more you look at it, the more handsome you become, you really pick up the cheap."
Nie Dong smiled narcissistically, and then turned his face again with a serious expression, reminding him: "Remember?
The right to use your body now is mine, don't do anything wrong with my body" "You think I'm you?
”Liang Yu's eyes were fierce and he frowned, "It's you, don't use my body to spend time drinking, I don't want to get sick." ”Nie Dong snorted, thinking that he was really not used to seeing his face make such an expression.But it's quite fresh.Hearing this, he smiled maliciously, "You won't still be a boy chicken, will you?"
”Thinking about it, a man of his character, which woman can look at it, has no interest at all, and he has no deep reason to doubt it.After speaking, I saw that Liang Yu's face was a little unnatural."
Looks like I guessed right."
Nie Dong snapped his fingers and sighed: "If you have tools but never use them, aren't you afraid of problems?"
Otherwise, brother, I'll help you try it" Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu grabbed his clothes, put him down on the seat, glared at him and said sharply: "You dare to do this."
I'll only be with the person I love and my body belongs to Cher, you dare to mess around, be careful that I will abolish you!
”Liang Yu suddenly reacted so loudly that he even threatened him.Nie Dong was startled.It's really old-fashioned!
Looking at Liang Yu's eyes behind the lenses, there was a bush of anger burning in them, his heart was beating wildly for a while, I don't know if it was because of a weak heart or something else, "Just talk, why are you so nervous" In the past two days, Nie Dong has some understanding of him, although he looks serious, but he is actually quite easy to get along with, and he is easy-going, but he didn't expect it to be because Lin Xue'er said threatening words to him.Sure enough, I love her very much, Nie Dong felt a little sour in his heart, and couldn't help but sneer: "You are really a love saint, even if you want to keep a useless boy body for her, in the end she still takes a fancy to me, what's the use?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him, didn't say anything, let go and sat up straight.Back in Fenglin City, Nie Dong first followed Liang Yu back to the community where he lived.Liang Yu thought about it, or go to see Lin Xue'er, Lin Xue'er opened the door and saw that it was them, and she was stunned, but her expression was a little weird."
Second Brother Yu" "You came back by yourself, are you okay?"
”Liang Yu asked, but Lin Xue'er ignored him, just looked at Nie Dong, threw herself into his arms and hugged him.Nie Dongleng paused, and then a smug smile appeared on his face again.looked at Liang Yu, who was frowning, but he was in a good mood.Stretched out his hand and patted Lin Xue'er on the back, "What's wrong with Xue'er?"
Do you blame us for not accompanying you?
There was also a little delay yesterday, didn't this come to you immediately?
”Lin Xue'er shook her head, got up from his arms, and her eyes rolled over the two."
I want to be alone, let's go."
She didn't explain anything, just grabbed the two of them and pushed them out of the room, slamming the door shut.Liang Yu and Nie Dong looked at each other."
Ziyue, what happened to the heroine?"
Liang Yu felt that the heroine was a little strange, Lin Xueer has always been an optimist, and it is rare to see her in a bad mood, and it happened to be after returning from Tianmu Bay.
[Yesterday - after you went down the mountain, the heroine got drunk in the bar on the mountain and had a relationship with Zhao Fenglin, who was accosted] The voice of the system is fluttering.What!
Liang Yu's expression also became strange all of a sudden.Zhao Fenglin is the third male in the original book, and he really likes the heroine, but the impact of the butterfly's wings flapping is too great.Nie Dong saw that his face was changing, knowing that he was worried about Lin Xue'er, and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, don't worry, Xue'er is not a child, a woman, it is impossible to tell you everything" Liang Yu glanced at him and didn't speak, and returned to his house to open the door with the key, but he was thinking about what he would become in the future, which was really more and more interesting."
In order to make it less troublesome, I'll stay with you for the time being."
As soon as Nie Dong came in, it was like entering his own house, he looked around, and found that Liang Yu had two bedrooms, and he had a plan in his heart.The two of them have changed their souls, which is indeed convenient for themselves, but he is also afraid that this kid will mess around in the company, so he has to keep an eye on him and help.But the apartment I live in is far away, and it is always troublesome to communicate on the phone about everything, so living together is a more suitable way for both myself and him."
You want to live with me?"
Liang Yu's face changed slightly, and a hint of discoloration flashed in his eyes.Is this guy going to take the initiative to send mutton into the wolf's mouth?"
Otherwise, what better way do you think?
Do you think I'm rarely coming to your little place to wronged myself?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Nie Dong frowned when he saw him, thinking that he disliked himself, and his tone was unhappy."
Okay."
Liang Yu looked embarrassed, and finally agreed, "I'm just used to living alone." ”After speaking, I went to the study and picked up some textbooks."
You have to go to work tomorrow, you have to familiarize yourself with my work first" Liang Yu put the books on the table and sat down beside Nie Dong, "You teach junior high school students, there shouldn't be any problem, right?"
”Chapter 079 The Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (9) This person graduated from a prestigious university and should be able to handle it."
Don't worry, a few hairy little ghosts, what's the problem?"
Nie Dong never thought that one day he would be able to be a teacher, and he was a little eager to try it for a while."
yes, that's just right, I still have some test papers that I haven't approved."
Liang Yu hooked his lips, took out another stack of test papers, and threw them directly at him.Nie Dong's face darkened."
Why are there so many things?"
Nie Dong glared at him, he wouldn't deliberately fail to deal with it himself, just stuff it all to him."
You take your time."
Liang Yu smiled lightly on his face, looked at the time, and said, "It's not early, I'll go out to buy vegetables first" "Okay, okay!"
”Nie Dong waved his hand impatiently, heard the sound of the door closing, and muttered a word of trouble in his heart, but he still took the pen seriously to review the questions one by one.As soon as I finished reading a volume, I suddenly felt a rush of urine.Nie Dong slowly entered the bathroom, tore open his pants to solve the physiological problem, and when he washed his hands, he suddenly realized that this was not his body, this was Liang Yu's!"
I know who I am, then I have to take a good look" Nie Dong smiled, simply took off his clothes, stood in the bathroom and looked left and right in the mirror, "I didn't see it all before, but now I look at it, it's really okay, the waist is the waist and the legs are the legs" squinted and looked at the lower abdomen, and quickly looked away, and scolded in his heart, Is this a person!
I really didn't see it, this person looked thin and thin, and he actually underestimated him, what's the big deal, he didn't inferiorly him!
Thinking that he had just touched it for a while, he felt extremely strange in his heart, and his handsome face couldn't help but feel a little hot, although the two of them changed their souls, but this is still someone else's body......
Nie Dong didn't dare to look any more, and quickly put on his shirt.When washing his hands, he stared at the person in the mirror, his face was Liang Yu's face, but in the shell was his own soul, and at this moment, his face in the mirror was flushed, and his eyes were filled with some moisture.Nie Dong simply didn't want to show an expression like this.Thankfully, it's someone else!
But he suddenly thought that Liang Yu's soul was now in his body, wouldn't he have to touch his whole body like himself, and when he thought that he was slightly inferior to him, Nie Dong's heart became awkward.Will that guy secretly laugh at himself?
Show off to him in your heart?
That's what men mind the most.He is no exception.When Liang Yu came back from grocery shopping, he saw Nie Dong staring at him with a strange look, as if he was about to scratch him, a little jealous, a little envious, and a little angry."
Mr.
Nie, what's wrong?"
Liang Yu asked suspiciously."
Mr.
Nie, Mr.
Nie, don't you think it's too troublesome?"
Nie Dong felt that this title was too rusty, and it could be said that the relationship between them was too far away, but now that the two of them use each other's bodies, and he has just finished testing his whole body, he feels in his heart that the relationship between the two should not be so light.Liang Yu paused."
What do you call that?""
Just call me by name."
Nie Dong threw down the red pen in his hand, walked closer, and suddenly pushed Liang Yu against the wall, approaching and glaring at him."
Nie Niedong, what's wrong again?"
Liang Yu frowned slightly."
Liang Yu, you are really perverted."
Nie Dong was not polite at all, this is his own body, he can touch it if he wants, he pressed one hand on Liang Yu's chest, but what he said made Liang Yu incomprehensible.How is he perverted again?
Looking at his blank eyes, it was obvious that this was his own face, the most familiar face, because it contained a different soul, Nie Dong looked at it so closely, but he felt a little different."
Do you take tonic medicine every day to look so perverted?"
Nie Dong never admitted that he was jealous of him, and he was not much inferior to him!
He just doesn't feel comfortable that this person is stronger than himself!
Still in such a critical place!
Liang Yu looked at his indignant appearance, his sour tone, first stunned, and suddenly understood something, first with a sudden expression of realization on his face, and then with an uncomfortable face.looked away, and coughed lightly: "Thank you for the compliment, but I haven't taken medicine, I was born" Although his expression was serious, but with a hint of pride in his embarrassment, Nie Dong still saw that he was secretly cool, originally angry, but seeing Liang Yu's face flushed and his eyes turned lightly, his heart was a little strange."
I'm going to cook."
When Liang Yu heard what he said, he knew that he must have done something just now, and he couldn't help but feel a little agitated when he thought of this, afraid that he would notice, so he pushed people away and went to the kitchen.Nie Dong touched his chin and watched him leave, the corners of his mouth hooked into a smile.This serious-looking man blushed in front of him twice, and it's quite cute, but he's still a boy, isn't he just an innocent old virgin.When Liang Yu made lunch, Nie Dong finally finished grading the test papers on the table, and threw the pen away when he smelled the fragrance, he was really a little hungry.When it was served, I was amazed by the sumptuous and delicate dishes on the table.Steamed beef, sweet and sour pork ribs, wrapped flower cloud dream meat, thick white crucian carp soup, mixed mushroom bamboo shoots, it can be seen that he is a carnivore, but his cooking skills surprised Nie Dong.As a hedonist, Nie Dong is also half a gourmet, whether it is delicious or not, as soon as you look at its shape and smell it, you will know that this guy's knife skills are beautiful, and the taste is not delicious, and he will be hooked before he eats it."
I can't see that you still have the potential to be a family cook."
Nie Dong raised his eyebrows, raised his chopsticks to take a bite, and nodded."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You're a guest, so you can't be too casual."
Liang Yu smiled faintly and took the wine and poured it for him.When Nie Dong heard this, he felt very useful, which showed that he still looked up to himself.He is so enthusiastic, and he is not a heartless person.Be kind to him in the future."
Thank you."
Nie Dong raised his glass and touched him.In the afternoon, Nie Dong took Liang Yu to the company again and made detailed work negotiations, after all, compared with the work of the school, his affairs involved more interests, and he had to be serious.Coming out of Nie's company, it was already dark."
I'll treat you in the evening, just the two of us."
Nie Dong originally wanted to ask Lin Xue'er to come out, but then he thought about it and took it back and drove to a restaurant where he had been going for a long time."
The view here is good, and the night view is good at night."
Nie Dong took him to the tallest building in the city center, and the restaurant was on the top floor, with a panoramic view.When you get out of the elevator, laugh with him and explain.Liang Yu nodded with a smile.As soon as he entered the door of the restaurant, the manager saw him with sharp eyes, stepped forward quickly, and said enthusiastically: "Mr.
Nie hasn't been here for a long time, but he brought a friend today, is he still in the previous position?"
”Liang Yu nodded casually, and the manager enthusiastically wanted to take them forward, and when he turned around, he bumped into a waiter, who was holding a Gu hot soup in his hand, and when he was hit like this, the soup Gu flew out.The direction in which the Tang Gu flew was Nie Dong's side, but he was looking down at his phone, Liang Yu's face changed, and he reached out and pushed Nie Dong to the side.Nie Dong slammed into the counter, came back to his senses and looked up to see Liang Yu reaching out to catch the soup Gu that was about to fall to the ground, but the spilled soup still splashed on his hand."
How!"
The manager's face turned pale, and he scolded the frightened waiter, and quickly took the soup Gu from Liang Yu's hand, pulled him into the kitchen to rinse the scalded place with cold water, and then changed the water and threw some ice cubes into it, so that Liang Yu put his hand in it and soaked it.While apologizing again and again: "Mr.
Nie, I'm really sorry" The forelady quickly found the medicine box, but she couldn't open it for a long time because of nervousness."
Go away, I'll come!"
Nie Dong's face was ugly, he pushed away the foreman and squatted down to find the scald medicine, and glared at several staff members with a gloomy face.Liang Yu soaked in ice water for a few minutes before drying it, Nie Dong grabbed his hand, wiped some wound medicine on it, and saw that his entire palm and wrist were red, and his face became more and more ugly."
Let's go to the hospital."
Nie Dong smeared the medicine, but he was still not at ease.The manager wiped his sweat and nodded again and again: "Yes, Mr.
Nie, I'll take you to the hospital for a check-up" Liang Yu shook his head, "It's okay, it's enough to deal with it like this." ”"No, I will go when I say go!"
Seeing that this person was still hesitating, Nie Dong directly pulled the person out, and went to the hospital for further examination, and found that it was not serious, so he was relieved.He was so injured that Nie Dong was not in the mood anymore and sent him home directly."
It seems that only Young Master Ben can cook tonight."
Nie Dong took off his coat, his hands couldn't get wet now, so he sat in the living room obediently, and went to the kitchen with great interest.Naturally, he doesn't have Liang Yu's good skills, but after moving out for half a year, he has learned to cook some simple food.After a while, Nie Dong made two bowls of simple egg noodles.When he brought it to him, Liang Yu stared at it for a long time."
What's the matter, you don't want me to feed it, you hurt your left hand and not your right hand" Nie Dong saw that he was stunned, stretched out his hand and waved in front of him.Although the burn on my left wrist is not serious, it is still hot and painful.Seeing that he was still frowning and not speaking, Nie Dong said in his heart that he really wanted to serve him by himself?"
Forget it, you're also hurt for me."
Nie Dong rolled the noodles with chopsticks, blew it a little colder, and then brought it to his mouth, glared at him and said, "I haven't served people like this." ”Liang Yu frowned and opened his face.Nie Dong sighed, "Why don't you eat it?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him, "You don't need to eat it, I also know it's unpalatable." ”Nie Dong was so angry that he almost wanted to curse, and the chopsticks turned and fed into his mouth.After taking two bites, he frowned, it wasn't so unpalatable, at most the taste was a little lighter, why was this person even more picky than him, "I don't have an appetite, you can eat it yourself." ”Liang Yu got up and went into the study.Nie Dong wants to drop the bowl, this is a hypocritical thing!
But after thinking about it, the patient should eat better, this somen noodles with an egg seems to be too casual, so I personally went downstairs to a nearby restaurant and brought back a soup dish to replenish the body.Nie Dong came back with food easily, but saw Liang Yu sleeping on the small sofa by the study window."
Really, toss me on purpose."
Nie Dong gritted his teeth for a while, lowered his head and tried to wake the person up, but in the end he didn't do so.When he woke up the next day, Liang Yu found that there were many blisters on the wound, Nie Dong also saw it, frowned, went to find a needle for disinfection, grabbed his hand to help gently pick it one by one, and gently sucked it off with a cotton swab, which inevitably touched the skin, and saw Liang Yu's lips pursed and his eyebrows frowned.Chapter 080 Love Rival Falls in Love With Me (10) "It Hurts?
”Seeing him like this, Nie Dong's heart twitched, and his movements became lighter.Liang Yu was silent."
Don't go to the company for the next two days, rest at home."
Nie Dong saw that his face was pale, and an indescribable taste welled up in his heart, so he only started softer, picked up the blisters one by one, and then gently smeared the wound medicine.It was almost nine o'clock before Nie Dong went out with his bag on his back.Lin Xue'er just entered the elevator and saw him coming to block the door, but "Second Brother Yu" Nie Dong was a little distracted.Liang Yu usually goes to work and lives in the teacher's dormitory building of the school, and only goes back to the community on Saturdays and weekends, but he is injured at this time, which makes him seem a little uneasy to care about it at all."
Second Brother Yu?"
Seeing his dejected appearance, Lin Xue'er stretched out her hand and waved in front of him, always feeling that he was a little different today.Nie Dong came back to his senses."
What are you thinking, your grooming is not tidied up, this is not like you."
Lin Xue'er smiled playfully, put down her backpack, and stepped forward to tiptoe to help him sort out his open shirt, Second Brother Yu is usually the most self-demanding person, and the tie is so casually hung around his neck.Nie Dong paused, staring at Lin Xue'er motionlessly.Are they usually so close to each other?
Nie Dong felt a burst of sour water in his heart."
Alright."
Lin Xue'er patted him on the chest, and said curiously: "That Nie Dong took you away before, what are you doing, you don't go back until midnight, I will be bored to death" "It's nothing" Nie Dong was heartbroken, and reached out to hug Lin Xue'er into his arms, "Xue'er" Lin Xue'er was startled, and finally found that Nie Dong's eyes were a little strange.She hurriedly pushed him away and touched her reddened face, "Second brother, why are you the same as the one surnamed Nie, don't let him take it badly" Nie Dong didn't feel good when he heard it.Is he so scary?
Liang Yu is so fake and serious, are you afraid of being spoiled by him?
was full of disgust, but he couldn't help but think of Liang Yu's pale face when he just took the medicine, why was he so worried, didn't he also save his life once.It's supposed to cancel each other out.When he arrived at school, because he had prepared before, Nie Dong didn't have much trouble dealing with the students in class.When it was almost noon, I couldn't rest assured, so I called the restaurant downstairs last night and asked someone to deliver food to Liang Yu's house, otherwise how would that guy cook with one hand?
At the end, I was still not at ease, so I waited until the end of class at noon, but I still called and asked."
I can order food myself, so I don't have to bother you."
Liang Yu was a little surprised when he heard that he had ordered takeout for himself, thinking that this person had a good conscience, but he still politely refused."
What's the trouble, a phone call, you can eat well" Nie Dong didn't think about whether Liang Yu would think of it, but he just did what he thought he should do.was about to end the call, thought about it, and added: "I don't live in the dormitory at night, go back to accompany you" After the end, Nie Dong frowned again, thinking about how he felt a little weird in the last sentence at night After class, Lin Xue'er waited outside early.Seeing Nie Dong out of the classroom, he immediately stepped forward and asked Nie Dong to eat barbecue with a smile on his face."
Next time, I have something to do."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
She took the initiative to ask herself, Nie Dong was very moved, but when she thought of Liang Yu, she had to refuse.Lin Xue'er looked surprised, what else was going on at such a late hour?
After Nie Dong finished speaking, he walked quickly towards the gate.Liang Yu was temporarily unable to move because of a hand injury, so he didn't go to the company after listening to Nie Dong's words, stayed at home for a day, and watched the football game on the sofa at night, and finally fell asleep.I woke up when I heard the door open.When I looked at the time, it was half past ten."
You're really back" Liang Yu turned his head unexpectedly, but he was slightly flustered.Nie Dong was carrying several boutique bags in his hands, and the large black-rimmed glasses he usually used on his face had turned into a pair of gold-rimmed glasses."
See what?"
Nie Dong snorted, threw the things in his hand on the table, sat down beside him, and put his fingers on the frame, "I saw that your ugly glasses were not pleasing to the eye, so I threw them away and changed them to a new one" Looking at his natural expression, Liang Yu smiled a little.He doesn't have any opinions, in terms of aesthetics, the two are still very similar."
The rest is some clothes, you and I can't get used to wearing them" Nie Dong looked a little disgusted, this Liang Yu's taste for clothes was as bad as glasses.Obviously he looks okay, but he just can't dress up, it's a waste of face."
Let me see how your hand is" Nie Dong thought disgustedly, grabbed his left hand and checked it, after puncturing the blister in the morning and applying the medicine, it is obviously much better now, but the scab may have to wait a few days.Nie Dong took another medicine, grabbed his hand and smeared it with a thin layer."
This is my body, I can't leave an ugly scar that affects my handsomeness" After taking the medicine, Nie Dongfang breathed a sigh of relief.He took a bag from the table and brought out a box of small cakes: "A little dessert for you," he said, his eyes drawn to a few pieces of paper.His name was densely written on the paper.Nie Dong froze and turned his head to look at Liang Yu, "What is this?"
”"Signature, imitation of your signature."
Liang Yu wants to go to his company to handle official business, and when he needs to sign, his handwriting can't be too far behind, and he can practice at home.Nie Dong's heart moved.This person is really careful, what he didn't expect, "You really should practice hard, otherwise if you write too ugly, won't it affect the image of my boss" Nie Dong hooked his lips, suddenly squeezed to his side, and said proudly: "When I just got out of school, Xue'er asked me to eat barbecue, if it weren't for you, we would be dating outside now" Seeing his detached appearance, Liang Yu said lightly: "The person she asked was me." ”The smile on Nie Dong's face froze, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don't remind me!"
I don't care about you if you're injured now, and when you're healed, we'll fight again. ”Liang Yu glanced at him in surprise.Nie Dong snorted, and said seriously: "I want to make a move on Lin Xue'er at this time, wouldn't it be to take advantage of the danger of others to win without force, don't worry, I said that I would compete fairly with you, and I will never take advantage of you" Liang Yu was about to say something, Nie Dong's mobile phone suddenly vibrate.Nie Dong glanced at him, picked up the phone slowly, and his face was gloomy when he looked at the person's number, but he still answered, "What's the matter?"
”"Big brother, have you been discharged from the hospital?
Can I go play with you?
”Nie Xiaodong's cautious and eager voice came.Nie Dong's face turned dark, and his tone was very bad: "No!
I'm not your wet nurse, don't want to pester me all day. ”After saying that, he cut the phone.Nie Xiaodong looked at his phone in disappointment, and after the conversation ended, he suddenly remembered that it was clearly not the voice of the eldest brother just now.Nie Dong darkened his face and turned his head to look at Liang Yu fixedly looking at him."
Look at what?
Do you think I'm bullying kids too?
”Nie Dong's mood suddenly became bad, and the little ghost annoyed him when he looked at it, and he still liked to pester him."
No, I'm just envious of Mr.
Nie, your invincible male charm, even the children are impressed by you, you must know that children don't hide their likes or hates like adults, they are very direct" Liang Yu thought to himself, this is actually the aura of the male protagonist.made the son of the junior like him so much.Nie Dongleng paused, a little fluttery, and reached out to put his hand on Liang Yu's shoulder like a good buddy, and said with a smile: "Do you need to talk about my charm?"
Do you want me to teach you?
”Liang Yu smiled and didn't answer, opened the dessert box, picked up the small cake and ate two bites.Nie Dong watched his swallowing movements, thinking that he knew that his face was very handsome before, but he didn't think that this face looked so good when he ate before, especially his Adam's apple that slid up and down, Nie Dong actually saw a little sexy taste.Seeing that he had eaten two small cakes, Nie Dong picked up the person again and pushed it straight towards the bathroom, Liang Yu was a little annoyed by his headless behavior: "Nie Dong, what are you doing" "Your hand is injured, how can you take a bath?"
Don't talk nonsense, I have to go to work tomorrow and get up early, I have to go to bed early for a while, don't delay me" pushed the person into the bathroom and began to drain the water.Liang Yu frowned slightly, but didn't say anything.Nie Dong loves beauty and narcissistic stinky fart, he used to take a bath twice a day at home, even if Liang Yu's hand was injured, he didn't want his body to be unclean without taking a bath, but it was inconvenient for him, so he had to help himself.Afraid that his hands would get wet, he found a plastic bag to wrap it, although it was the first time to serve people like this, but maybe because it was his own body that was washed, Nie Dong didn't feel any discomfort at all.But Liang Yu was different, Nie Dong also quickly noticed Liang Yu's strange appearance, and when he helped him wipe his back to his chest, he was so shocked that the soap in his hand fell to the ground, his face was red for a while, and he glared at him in shock and anger: "Liang Yu, you take back my gun for me!"
”Liang Yu glanced up at him, with apologies on his face, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to" but there was fire burning in his eyes.Nie Dong couldn't look directly at his gaze, his heart was pounding violently, this guy dared to use his body to raise a big banner in front of him!"
Wash it yourself, I can't stand it!"
Although Nie Dong didn't think about it elsewhere, in the face of this situation, Jing was a little weak for a while, and he didn't know what he was doing, so he threw out the door after scolding.Hearing Liang Yu's sigh of relief, Nie Dong's heart burned even more.When I returned to the living room, I watched the sports channel play the ball game, but I couldn't watch it at all, my mind was full of recalling the scene just now, I felt ashamed and shocked at first, but now I calmed down and suddenly began to sympathize with him.This guy is really a thousand-year-old virgin, and he has never paid for the taste of a woman, so that now men are so excited to help him take a bath, it's really pitiful, if it weren't for the fact that he seems to be very clean emotionally, Nie Dong really wants to take him to be a big-security-health.Forget it, this man is so pitiful, he doesn't care about his offense.Nie Dong finally calmed down, and after a while, he saw Liang Yu come out in a black bathrobe, and his face couldn't help but feel a wave of heat, and he felt a little awkward and strange no matter how he thought about it."
Aren't you going to work tomorrow?
Go get some rest early. ”Liang Yu sat down casually, and there was nothing unusual on his face.Chapter 081 A Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (11) Nie Dong looked at his expression, and he didn't feel good in his heart, he actually had an expression that nothing happened?
Nie Dong frowned slightly, thought of the key point, moved to his side again, suddenly grabbed his nightgown, and forced him: "Let me ask you, did you desecrate my body in it just now?"
”He was in that state just now, it was impossible to do nothing, just calm down like this Liang Yu was already out of shape for a moment just now, and now he came out, returned to his usual seriousness, and looked at him with puzzled eyes, "Nie Dong, what are you talking about?"
”"What do I say?
You don't have a B number in mind?
”Nie Dong glared at him, this guy actually pretended to be stupid for him?"
I don't know what you're talking about" Liang Yu naturally knew what he was asking, but he just didn't satisfy his curiosity, but instead had a frank gentleman's demeanor, "It's not early, let's rest early." ”After speaking, he patted Nie Dong on the shoulder and got up to leave.When he walked to the bedroom door, he turned his head and said, "Don't be cranky. ”After saying that, he went into the bedroom.Nie Dong opened his mouth and stammered.Obviously, he was bad about his body, but he even had an upright and gentleman's expression, and said to him, don't think too much?
It's just hypocritical!"
Who's cranky!"
Nie Dong went into the bathroom to take a shower and then entered the room, and after dealing with the bear students for a day at school, he was actually very tired, so he fell asleep as soon as he fell on the bed.I don't know if it's because of the previous scene, Nie Dong actually had a dream, but unfortunately the dream is no longer the soft big-breasted girl he likes, but a hard-tied man.At first, I didn't see the man's face clearly, but I just felt that it was very fresh and exciting.When he saw the appearance of the man who had sex with him in the dream, he was so frightened that he woke up from the dream, sat on the bed panting, and cursed in a low voice: "What's the matter with me" The face of the man in the dream was clearly Liang Yu.This was a nightmare for Nie Dong, he lay down again in shock, fortunately he didn't dream of Liang Yu again this time, and slept until dawn.When I woke up, I thought it was a little incredible.But I didn't think about it deeply, after all, they live together now, Liang Yu is in good shape, and he doesn't look bad, and this kind of thing is possible.Although he thought so, when he went out and saw Liang Yu, his face was still a little uncomfortable."
Something?"
Seeing that his eyes were poisonous, and when he stared at himself, he looked like he was eager to slash him with a thousand knives, Liang Yu didn't know where he had provoked this young master again."
You gave me nightmares last night."
Seeing his blank expression, Nie Dong said angrily."
I'm sorry, but it doesn't seem like it's something I can control."
Liang Yu almost laughed out loud, and he was blamed for his nightmares?
It's really Nie three years old.Nie Dong looked at him resentfully, this person was frightened, he couldn't say it yet, he wanted to say it, this person would only make serious accusations, it was his own impure mind "I see that you have nothing to do, you shouldn't need me to take care of it, I won't go back tonight." ”Nie Dong was depressed in his heart, and he was a little afraid of having this kind of dream again.After a few days, he didn't come back, and lived directly in Liang Yu's dormitory at school.On Friday afternoon, Nie Dong went out of the school gate, ready to go back with Lin Xue'er, thinking about it, he should call Liang Yu in advance to inform him, and when he asked where he was, he was scared - jumped O: "What, you went to the company?"
Why didn't you tell me?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Nie Dong didn't feel at ease when he thought about it, so he took a taxi to the company, and as soon as he got out of the car, he wanted to go straight in, and called the front desk to stop him.Nie Dong had to wait downstairs for a while.After a while, Liang Yu came out of the elevator, Nie Dong looked nervously, but he was stunned, Liang Yu put on a well-cut suit he bought, his hair was meticulously combed, and there was no expression on his face, which was a little more dignified and serious than his usual self.It's quite a bluff."
Well, you didn't bother me, did you?"
As soon as he got out of the door, Nie Dong asked uneasily, and when he got into the car, Nie Dong asked him to report the company's affairs to him at 1510."
There's no problem, except that your father asked about the hand, and no one found out that the core was changed."
Liang Yu unbuttoned his suit, reached out and crawled through his hair, and the two strands of hair hung down, adding a bit of laziness to his flat face."
That's good."
Nie Dong was relieved, grabbed his left hand again and looked at it, and found that the injuries on his wrist and the back of his hand had begun to scab, and it seemed that there was really no need to worry."
Good work, brother."
Nie Dong stretched out his hand and wrapped it over his shoulder.When he got closer, he smelled a familiar faint perfume smell on his body, and said in surprise: "Yo, you also sprayed perfume, with me?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him: "Details determine success or failure." ”Nie Dong was a little moved when he heard this, he was not as serious as him at school, and it seemed that he couldn't be too perfunctory."
Okay, you're so interesting, I'll have a treat in the evening, call Xue'er along" Although Nie Dong didn't have a good impression of a person with Liang Yu's personality at first, he has now decided to treat him as a friend.called Lin Xue'er and asked the car to stop nearby.Lin Xue'er thought that Liang Yu had asked her to eat, so she would not refuse, so she came by car and entered the box, but found that Nie Dong was also there, and her expression was a little strange."
Second Brother Yu, I thought it was just the two of us, why did you call him again" Lin Xue'er was not very happy."
Let's have a meal."
Nie Dong was rarely in a good mood, he was not angry, he ordered food and ordered wine.After Lin Xue'er sat down, she found that Liang Yu had an injury on her left hand, and she was also startled, and said strangely: "I saw you fine last time, why did you get injured?"
”"He shielded the wound for me."
Nie Dong replied, considering that Liang Yu was injured and couldn't drink, so he asked someone to bring some drinks in.Lin Xue'er was surprised when she heard this, her eyes rolled, and she couldn't hide her curiosity and asked, "You two, when did you get so good?"
”She really thinks it's strange, aren't they rivals in love, not to mention sworn enemies who fight each other, but they shouldn't be harmonious to this extent, right?"
It's not surprising that rivals can also be friends."
Nie Dong felt that Lin Xue'er's eyes were really a little strange, couldn't rivals in love be friends?
Do you have to fight for your life?
As he spoke, he took the drink handed by the waiter, unscrewed the lid and poured Liang Yu's cup personally.Lin Xue'er still felt a little strange in her heart, and pulled Nie Dong's sleeve, "Second Brother Yu, he is not a person from the same distance as you, you are friends, it's not suitable" In her heart, Second Brother Yu is an honest person, and Nie Dong is a businessman, not to mention, he is still a playboy, and he will have a bad stomach at first glance, what should I do if I take him badly.Nie Dong was not happy to hear it, and slammed the drink bottle in his hand down, "Why is it not suitable?!"
Is it necessary to be a friend?
”Lin Xue'er was startled, and Leng looked at him.Liang Yu had never spoken to her so fiercely.Seeing her shocked expression, Nie Dong also knew that he reacted too much, but when he heard her always say how he and Liang Yu should not have contact, he was a little unhappy in his heart.Lin Xue'er realized that Nie Dong was much more silent than before, and when she saw that she didn't look at her so much, she couldn't help but feel a little lost in her heart."
The surname is Nie, why don't you speak?"
Lin Xue'er felt strange, how could Nie Dong be so quiet now when he saw her catching up with her before?"
I'm a little tired from work," Liang Yu glanced at her and said in a light tone.Nie Dong didn't seem to be in high spirits when he saw him close to him, and secretly wondered in his heart that he was in a bad mood when he saw Xue'er being close to him?
Nie Dong originally wanted to take this opportunity to ask Lin Xue'er to be with him, and originally wanted to show off to him, but Liang Yu looked like this, and Nie Dong felt a little bored.When the waiter brought the wine, Nie Dong just opened the bottle and poured a glass, but Liang Yu reached out and grabbed a drink.Nie Dong was startled, grabbed him and glared: "You still have injuries on your hands, why are you still drinking?"
”"Didn't you invite me?
What, I can't drink alcohol?
”Liang Yu glanced at him, simply took the wine bottle and poured it for himself, and drank a small glass.Nie Dong finally came back to his senses, this person is angry with himself?
Gas what?
There was something inexplicable in his mind."
Second Brother Yu, is he okay?"
Lin Xue'er was finally a little worried and glanced at Nie Dong.Nie Dong frowned slightly, he really didn't know where he had offended this person, and he was a little angry in his heart, and said in a muffled voice: "Don't worry about him, I'm afraid it's a strange temper attack" Lin Xue'er glanced at Nie Dong unexpectedly, and always felt that something was wrong with Liang Yu in her heart.Nie Dong was angry and Liang Yu threw his face in front of Lin Xue'er, so he didn't stop him from drinking, but he deliberately talked to Lin Xue'er as if he was angry.But occasionally I couldn't help but glance at him, Liang Yu was unusually silent tonight, and he didn't say a few words from beginning to end when he ate and drank."
Xue'er, this family's after-dinner dessert is good" Nie Dong glanced at Liang Yu, ignored him, the waiter brought the dessert over, and he introduced it to Xue'er.Lin Xue'er was about to speak, when her mobile phone rang suddenly, she glanced at Nie Dong, answered the phone, her face changed slightly, and she got up suddenly: "Second Brother Yu, you and this surnamed Nie continue, I still have something to go first" Nie Dong was stunned, wanting to stop her and ask, but Lin Xue'er hurriedly ran out with her bag."
Xue'er is gone, what's the point of staying?"
Nie Dong gritted his teeth for a while, and then looked at Liang Yu who was lying on the table, his face was red, and he was clearly drunk."
I'm afraid you deliberately want to dismantle my platform tonight!"
Nie Dong gritted his teeth, but still stepped forward to help the person out of the door and called a car to send him home.As soon as "Xue'er" went home and closed the door, Nie Dong was hugged by Liang Yu as soon as he turned around.Nie Dongleng was stunned and pushed him funny, "Brother, I'm not Xue'er, you just throw my face tonight, you're jealous" Saying that, he helped Liang Yu into the living room, trying to help him sit on the sofa, but was knocked down by Liang Yu."
Hey, get up quickly" There was an adult man pressed on his body, Nie Dong frowned, and pushed him again, Liang Yu snorted twice, raised his head slightly, his red handsome face was drunk and misty, and his body was full of alcohol.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at Nie Dong's impatient look, muttered Xue'er's name in his mouth, but suddenly lowered his head to block Nie Dong's lips.Chapter 082 A Rival in Love Falls in Love With Me (12) When Liang Yu came in person, Nie Dong's head buzzed and became a blank.It wasn't until a tingling pain came from his lips that he finally came back to his senses, angry and funny, this guy was really drunk."
Liang Yu" Nie Dong pushed down the person on his body, wanting to remind him that he had made the wrong object, but the other party directly pinched his chin, and with a slight force, Nie Dong was forced to open his lips in pain, and the other party went straight in and broke in.Nie Dong was furious at first, this drunkard was so vigorous, he tried a few times and couldn't push it away at all, but because of the struggle, he was full of anger and blood.So he gave up the struggle, and Liang Yu's drunken enthusiastic entanglement and kiss made him a little fluttery, forgetting the identity of this person, but enthusiastically hugging and responding to the other party.Just when the two of them misfired, and Nie Dong thought that something was going to happen tonight, the person who was pestering him suddenly stopped moving, the hand holding his chin loosened his strength, and muttered in his mouth: "Sleepy" After speaking, one turned over and fell on the sofa, actually falling asleep.Nie Dong sat up breathlessly, staring at the man who was sleeping on the side, first stunned and then gritted his teeth.This person treats him as Xue'er, pounces on him and kisses people all over the body, and then he sleeps like this?
Now his mouth is full of this man's breath and the residual smell of wine......
"It's actually crazy to me, I shouldn't have let you drink so much wine" Nie Dong leaned over, stared at Liang Yu's closed eyes, thinking of the ecstasy taste of the two of them just now, he was a little unsatisfied, although he was a romantic person, but he had never been intimate with a man, and he didn't want this taste to be so good, "Ming'er will settle accounts with you again, and I will let you go tonight!"
”Nie Dong bit his lower lip, his violently undulating chest finally slowly calmed down, and he snorted and got up to leave.When he turned around, Liang Yu's tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at his back, the corners of his mouth hooked into a smile.For so many days, the two have not made much progress in getting along day and night, and tonight this guy called Lin Xue'er to dine together, so he felt a little unhappy, so he deliberately used the strength of the wine to make a fool of himself.His response just now made him want to continue, but suddenly thought that the two of them had changed their bodies, wouldn't it be themselves on themselves, and they were so sober that they stopped.The next day, Liang Yu got up early, cooked a pot of lean pork and preserved egg porridge in the kitchen, and when he came out, he saw that Nie Dong was already in the living room, holding the morning newspaper in his hand but in a daze."
Don't look at it, let's have breakfast first."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu shouted.Nie Dong came back to his senses, threw down the newspaper three steps and approached in two steps, blocking Liang Yu at the kitchen door, Liang Yu looked at him in surprise, "Something?"
”Nie Dong frowned, staring at Liang Yu with his eyes like electricity.Last night, this person hugged himself for a messy kiss, and now he is so calm that he doesn't feel embarrassed at all?
Nie Dong was unhappy in his heart, and grabbed Liang Yu's hand: "Liang Yu, should you apologize to me for what happened last night?"
”Liang Yu's eyes were even more dazed: "What did I do last night?"
”Seeing that he looked dazed and innocent, the fire in Nie Dong's heart suddenly rose, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You drank too much last night and went crazy, hugging me and kissing and gnawing" Liang Yu's face changed, his brows sank, and he said sharply: "Nie Dong, don't talk nonsense!"
”When Nie Dong heard this, he was furious, although he was a little more romantic, but it was indeed this person who took advantage of him last night, right?
It's called that, sexual harassment!
It also made him not sleep well all night last night!
But the initiator had a righteous and awe-inspiring expression, as if he had wronged him."
Huh!
I don't care if you forget it or don't dare to admit it, but I, Nie Dong, have never been a person who is willing to suffer!
”Nie Dong originally just wanted to hear him apologize, but this person denied it outright, and even alluded to his slander and wrongdoing, how could he swallow this breath in his heart."
Nie Dong" Liang Yu had a calm face, and was about to remind him not to talk nonsense, when he saw that this person's face sank, and suddenly held his face with both hands, and the magnified handsome face was pressed up like this.As a businessman, Nie Dong only took advantage of others, how could he suffer a loss, and he was angry with Liang Yu, so he wanted to teach him a lesson."
Nie Dong, what are you doing" Liang Yu looked angry, and as soon as he said a word, Nie Dong pried open his teeth and broke in, turning over the unbridled and fierce attack entanglement, which made Liang Yu tremble all over, and he even forgot what he was going to do.Nie Dong wanted to get back the advantage he had taken last night, but he ended up sticking to Liang Yu's lips, and he forgot his original intention, and Liang Yu's reaction stimulated him even more Liang Yu was so powerful last night, it seems that it was just stimulated by alcohol, and now he looks so jerky, is it in line with his status as a virgin who is 10,000 years old When Nie Dong was satisfied, as soon as he let go, he was punched in the face.Liang Yu glared at him: "What are you crazy about?"
”Nie Dong rubbed his eyes, because of what happened just now, he was not angry, but he was in a good mood, looking at Liang Yu's angry appearance, he felt very interesting."
I'm just a tooth for a tooth."
Nie Dong snorted, came to the table and sat down, and ate breakfast slowly.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised slightly, and then he lowered his face and came to the table, frowning, his gaze wandering a few times on Nie Dong's face.Nie Dong drank two mouthfuls of porridge and ate two pieces of crisp and sweet pickled radish, and found that his eyes had been looking at him, although his face was still ugly, but there was clearly something strange.Nie Dong put down the spoon and looked at him with raised eyebrows, finding that Liang Yu's face was flushed.Looking at this kind of expression on his handsome face, Nie Dong felt really strange.He thought about it for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "I said Mr.
Liang, just now, it won't be your first kiss?"
Nie Dong teased, but saw Liang Yu's expression stiffen.Nie Dong saw it in his eyes, and couldn't help but smile smugly on his face, "Although I'm not Xue'er, I'm also a talent, and your first kiss fell on my hand, it's not a loss" "Enough!"
”Liang Yu lowered his face and scolded.Nie Dong raised his eyebrows, and didn't continue on this topic, only feeling that he had finally gotten back the loss he had suffered, and it was his first kiss.At noon, Liang Yu was going to inspect the construction site because of Nie's company, Nie Dong had nothing to do, and he was a little worried about this guy, so he also had to follow.Liang Yu followed him.When I went, I saw a few familiar subordinates, and they were quite surprised by Nie Dong who was following him, but they couldn't say anything about the friends that the boss wanted to bring."
I can't see it, you're really on the road" As soon as a few people in charge left, Nie Dong whispered to him, tugged at his sleeve again, and said with a smile: "It seems that you have a lot of ease in this position, it's better to just keep going, I can just be an idle person" Liang Yu glanced at him and didn't speak.The two were walking towards the building, and the person in charge who had just left ran over to accompany them, and when they passed through the protective net, Nie Dong didn't pay attention to stepping on a puddle of muddy water.Nie Dong looked down at the dirty muddy water splashing on the bright leather shoes, and cursed in his mouth.I was about to lift my feet, but I heard the person on the side exclaim: "Watch your head!"
”Nie Dong looked up suspiciously: "Huh?
”When he looked up, he saw a brick smashing straight down from above.In the next second, there was a buzzing sound in his head, and although he was wearing a helmet on his head, he was still smashed and fainted instantly."
Sir!"
Several people in charge on the side were startled, and they all jumped forward, wanting to check, but they heard a bang, turned their heads to look, and saw that their boss had fainted on the ground for some reason.When Nie Dong woke up, his body was still a little uncomfortable, he looked around and found that he was in an ambulance, and the face of the person lying on the small bed next to him was Liang Yu.And the ambulance crew is doing a head to stop the bleeding.The little nurse was startled when she saw him sit up, and hurriedly asked, Nie Dong touched his head, glared at Liang Yu on the bed opposite, and blinked, did they change back?
The brick fell down before, and he couldn't remember anything when it was dark in front of him."
I'm fine, you can concentrate on him, is he okay?"
Nie Dong thought about it, this person was really unlucky, this smash of the two people changed their souls, but he was the one who suffered.The ambulance soon arrived at the hospital, Liang Yu was sent to the emergency room, and Nie Dong walked around anxiously outside, and within a few minutes, he saw the person in charge of the construction site who followed behind, and his face instantly became ugly."
Mr.
Nie, are you okay?"
Several people in charge came and were relieved to see him jumping around outside.Nie Dong's face darkened, full of anger, "Which manufacturer made the helmet?"
Did you do not do quality inspection when you were in charge of procurement?
This kind of problem related to the safety of workers has such a big leak!
He'd better be okay, and if anything happens to him, you'll all have to take responsibility for me!"
”The brick fell down, and the top of the helmet was smashed on the spot, and the quality was average.As soon as Nie Dong finished speaking, the faces of the others became extremely ugly, cold sweat was dripping on their foreheads, the person in charge was snorting and wanted to explain, Nie Dong said with an ugly face: "Get out of me" They didn't dare to stay to bear his anger anymore, and left with a disgraced face.Nie Dong had a gloomy face, waited outside the operating room for a while, and as soon as the doctor came out, he stepped forward in a hurry, and knew that Liang Yu's condition was not serious, although he was hit by a brick and his head was injured, but there was no major injury, there may be some slight concussion, and the helmet still played a certain role in shock absorption and cushioning.Nie Dong breathed a sigh of relief.But I still have some self-blame in my heart, this sin should have been borne by myself, but now he has been unlucky enough to suffer for himself, thinking that he has suffered for himself twice, and he should be kind to him.When Liang Yu woke up, it was already one o'clock in the afternoon, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Nie Dong sitting on the side looking down at his phone, and as soon as he saw his face, Liang Yu knew that the two souls had been replaced.He frowned slightly, only to feel a pain in the back of his head."
Nie Dong give me a glass of water" Liang Yu shouted, which alarmed Nie Dong, looked up to see him wake up, and grabbed his hand with a look of surprise: "You are awake, how do you feel, are you uncomfortable?"
”"Water" Liang Yu frowned and reminded him."
Okay" Nie Dong let go of his hand and immediately poured him a cup of warm water, Liang Yu drank two sips to moisten his throat and handed the cup to him, "My injury is not serious, right?"
”Chapter 083 A Rival in Love Falls in Love With Me (13) "The doctor said that there was a slight concussion, but the others were fine" Nie Dong smiled, seeing him frowning, he knew that he was afraid that he had a headache, and the guilt in his heart was even worse, "Brother, I'm really sorry, I asked you to suffer for me twice" "Just change it back." ”Liang Yu said lightly.He was so polite, Nie Dong didn't know what to say for a while, if he changed himself, he would have to bargain with him for some cheapness, and he would never suffer a loss.This man is really an honest man.Hey, I won't bully him anymore.Thinking of this, he said again: "I'm afraid you're hungry, I'll ask someone to bring food over" After making the order call, he picked up a knife and cut the apple, Liang Yu saw that he was still a little uncomfortable, and said lightly: "Even if I'm fine, I don't have to take care of me" Nie Dong glared at him, "Liang Yu, who do you think of me Nie Dong?"
”Is he so bad in his eyes?
So heartless?
Nie Dong was depressed, if he wasn't a patient, he couldn't help but be angry with him."
I just don't want to trouble you" Liang Yu didn't expect him to react so much, he smiled in his heart, but his expression was extremely flat, and when he saw him glaring again, he had to say: "Since you insist, then you will be tired" Nie Dong listened to his words, all polite, always felt that he was being distanced, and he felt unhappy in his heart.The two of them have used each other's bodies, how intimate is this?
I've kissed it twice, why shouldn't I be so estranged, it's not a taste in my heart, and the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open."
Second Brother Yu, how are you?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Lin Xue'er walked in with a worried face, put down the flower basket in her hand, sat on the edge of the bed, and asked worriedly."
It's fine, just a slight concussion."
Liang Yu patted her hand and asked her to feel at ease.Lin Xue'er breathed a sigh of relief, and when she saw Nie Dong frowning on the side, she couldn't help but be angry, "The surname Nie, why are you crazy to pull the second brother and cause him to have such a thing, you have to be fully responsible for his medical expenses!"
”"It's nature."
Nie Dong sighed."
Second brother, do you want to tell your uncle and aunt about this?"
Lin Xue'er squeezed to Nie Dong's side and sat down, seeing Liang Yu's face pale, although she knew that there was no big problem, she still felt sad."
No need."
Liang Yu saw her look at her watch, so he said softly: "If you have something to do, go first, Nie Dong is here to take care of me" Lin Xue'er's face turned red and stuck out her tongue, "Second brother can see it, I do have something." ”He turned his head and glared at Nie Dong again: "You should take good care of your second brother." ”After knowing that he was fine, Lin Xue'er was indeed relieved, and when she thought of it for a while, her face turned red, and she hurriedly left after saying a few words to Liang Yu.Liang Yu looked at her back, and frowned a little."
Xue'er seems to have something to do these days" he muttered, in fact, he probably guessed that he was afraid that he had something to do with the third male Zhao Linfeng, and secretly thought in his heart that the third male would not be with her in the end.Looking at his reluctant look, Nie Dong was inexplicably unhappy.Fortunately, at this time, the takeaway brother was delivering food, and Nie Dong opened the small table on the bed and helped pour a glass of water."
Speaking of which, I haven't eaten at noon."
As soon as Nie Dong was arranged, he squeezed into bed unceremoniously.Liang Yu frowned, took two bites and suddenly stopped, looked at Nie Dong and said, "Since you and I have changed back into bodies, you should move out of my house, right?"
”Nie Dong was drinking the soup when he heard the words and glared at Liang Yu.wiped his mouth before he looked at him sideways: "So anxious to drive me away?"
We've been living together for almost a month, and you're really not in love at all" Seeing that he didn't say anything, I couldn't help but wonder if he wanted to get rid of me earlier, so that he could pursue Lin Xue'er nearby?
Thinking of this, Nie Dong felt that the fresh soup in his mouth had become a little sour, and he suddenly lost his appetite, put down his chopsticks, drank saliva to moisten his lips, stared at Liang Yu with sharp eyes, and sneered: "Don't worry, when you are discharged from the hospital, I will never rely on you for a second again!"
”Liang Yu felt his slight anger, but he didn't feel at ease.Liang Yu's silence made Nie Dong feel that his guess had been confirmed, and he was even more panicked for a while, and he couldn't help but grit his teeth in annoyance......
A week later, Liang Yu was discharged from the hospital, and when he returned home, he found that Nie Dong's things had indeed moved out.He was not surprised, and was about to clean up the room, but there was a knock on the door, and when he opened the door, he saw Nie Dong standing against the wall, looking at him with his hands on his chest."
You didn't even notify me when you were discharged from the hospital?"
Nie Dong stared at him with an unhappy face, and said that he squeezed open the door and walked in, Liang Yu saw that he was as casual as entering his own house, and frowned: "Because there is no need." ”After speaking, he stretched out his hand to him: "Key." ”Nie Dong glared at him, reached out and touched his pocket, and threw the key over."
Not leaving?"
Liang Yu saw him sit down on the sofa and began to drive people away."
I moved here yesterday, and I will be your neighbor in the future" Nie Dong looked proud, took out a bunch of keys and shook them, his slender legs folded and cocked: "The room next to you, I am a few meters closer than you to Lin Xue'er" Liang Yuleng said, this is really in line with his style."
Finished?
When I'm done, please go out, I'm still busy. ”Liang Yu put on a black plaid apron, and after not living in the room for a few days, he was afraid that there would be some dust in the room, and he was ready to clean up."
I said, your heart is really cold!"
He urged himself to leave three times and twice, Nie Dong was unhappy, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Liang Yu's apron and pulled it forward, Liang Yu was taken forward, and the four lips were so inopportunely attached together Nie Dong was just angry and wanted to tease him, but this accident shocked both of them, Liang Yu turned his face away in embarrassment, and found himself in his arms, frowning and pressing his arms to get up.That kiss made Nie Dong's heart flutter, and when he was about to get up, the bulging impulse in his chest made him hug Liang Yu and pressed him to the sofa as soon as he fell, "What are you doing!"
”Liang Yu was startled, and as soon as he shouted a scolding, Nie Dong's hot sexy thin lips came up.Nie Dong has always been loyal to himself, the first two kisses with Liang Yu, these days he couldn't help but reminisce several times, but the accident just now ignited a fire in his heart He wants to make amends, whether Liang Yu's taste is still so good, or the last two times were just accidents."
Nie Dong, let go" Liang Yu subconsciously wanted to put it aside when he came in person, Nie Dong overbearing turned his face and covered it again, Liang Yu held back the smile in his heart, and made a gesture with a black face to push him, but this Nie Dong is a playboy, and his kissing skills are so good that Nie Dong just wants to verify it.The palm of his hand clamped Liang Yu's chin, tasting his two soft lips, tossing and grinding, and he couldn't help but go deeper and deeper into it.And Liang Yu resisted at first, his eyes were blurred, and his hands unconsciously hugged him in response, which made Nie Dong's heart surging even more, and he fiercely circled Liang Yu's thin and thin waist, and his hot palms moved downstream.Liang Yu was originally a confused and confused look, Nie Dong's hand was covered with the vital place, he trembled like an electric shock, instantly seemed to wake up from a dream, bit Nie Dong hard, and pushed it away when he was snorting in pain.Nie Dong gasped, rubbing his fingers against his lips, and some blood was stained on his fingers.Looking up, Liang Yu was glaring at him angrily, there was not only anger in those bright eyes, but also some panic and shame, and Bai Shengsheng's handsome face was even redder, "Nie Dong, please go out immediately!"
”Liang Yu's face was full of anger, pointing in the direction of the gate, and his tone trembled slightly.Nie Dong frowned, the emotions in his heart were no calmer than Liang Yu's, his heartbeat wildly, and the strong sense of loss after being pushed away, made him a little incredulous.Nie Dong stood up and looked at Liang Yu with a complicated expression, but he was not afraid of his anger and approached instead.With a little panic in his eyes, Liang Yu took a few steps back, clutched the corner of the table with both hands, and said in a trembling voice: "What are you going to do?"
”Nie Dong was also in turmoil, seeing him like this, a smile appeared on his face again, and his interest was even stronger, looking at such a serious and old-fashioned teacher with a red face, it was really interesting "What happened just now" Nie Dong approached in front of Liang Yu, leaned over slightly, and was so shocked that Liang Yu's body kept leaning back, and his eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses flashed with panic."
I'm not going to apologize."
Nie Dong saw that he was about to plant back, and kindly reached out to wrap his hand around Liang Yu's waist, and Liang Yu was taken into his arms at once.Liang Yu glared at him, his face was red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Nie Dong, is it interesting to tease people?"
”Nie Dong looked at him in a daze, Liang Yu's eyes behind the thin lenses flashed with anger, he actually looked at it and felt a little cute, "I just want to tease you" Nie Dong stared at Liang Yu's reddened handsome face, his eyes moved down to his lips, and muttered: "I think I should verify it carefully" He hasn't even touched Lin Xue'er's hand for so long, but he kissed his rival one after another, not only is he not disgusted, but he feels that the taste is very good, which makes him a little addicted."
What" Liang Yu noticed that his eyes were strange, and he was about to speak, when Nie Dong suddenly reached out and pressed on his chest, pressing Liang Yu down on the living room table.Liang Yu was taken aback, and reached out to push Nie Dong's shoulder, Nie Dong's eyebrows sank, grabbed his hand and pressed it to his chest, and pinched Liang Yu's chin with one hand to seal his lips again.Liang Yujun's face flushed, frowning, he was struggling to resist, but in the end, he was kissed so that his hands and feet were weak, and the hand that resisted was slowly placed on Nie Dong's waist Nie Dong was very satisfied with his reaction from resistance to obedience, and he couldn't help but be proud in his heart.And the vague conjecture in my heart was also finalized and cleared in the second verification...
After understanding, I couldn't cry or laugh at this discovery in my head.He seems to really like his rival.Originally, he approached him for Lin Xue'er, but now it has become like this, and Liang Yu has to suppress his bestiality with a lot of strength.Continue to play the role of an honest man who is bullied.Nie Dong ravaged his lips and tongue enough, and then let him go with satisfaction, his sexy thin lips lifted slightly, pinched Liang Yu's chin and chuckled: "Although this matter is going a little ridiculous, but don't worry, I will be responsible for you" Chapter 084 The rival in love fell in love with me (14) Liang Yu glared at him, "Nie Dong, you deceive people too much." ”After speaking, he pushed him away, stood up and wiped his lips vigorously, but his face was still red.Liang Yu's reaction made Nie Dong unhappy, and he raised his lips and smiled: "That's not what you said in your reaction just now, Mr.
Liang, you clearly like me, right?"
”Liang Yu sank his face, "Don't talk nonsense!"
I only have Cher in my heart. ”After speaking, he pulled Nie Dong and walked to the door, and pushed the person out as soon as he opened the door.There was a thud, and he almost hit the bridge of Nie Dong's nose.He touched his nose, thinking about Liang Yu's ugly face, and his mood was also disordered.Returning to the house next door and throwing himself on the bed, Nie Dong stared at the ceiling with wide eyes, but he couldn't help but recall the two kisses just now, and even the two almost misfired, if Liang Yu hadn't pushed him away, he might not have been able to help but kill Liang Yu......
It took Nie Dong half a day to correct his mentality and make a decision.Although this was different from his original plan, he had always been true to his heart, and once he was sure of what he wanted, the next step was much simpler.At dinner in the evening, Nie Dong knocked on the door of Liang Yu's house.He was going to come to have a meal, and by the way, he talked to him about his heart and life, but as soon as he opened the door, he found that the atmosphere was not right, Liang Yu's expression was a little dignified, and there was a low sobbing sound from inside, and Nie Dong entered the house and saw that the crying person was Lin Xue'er."
What's wrong with Cher?"
Nie Dong glanced at her and asked Liang Yu."
Don't do your business."
Liang Yu said lightly.The fire in Nie Dong's heart instantly flared.Don't do his job?
Is it just his business?
Liang Yu ignored his anger, sat down next to Lin Xue'er, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, "Xue'er, don't cry" As soon as he comforted him, Lin Xue'er cried even more sadly, and threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly around Liang Yu's neck, Liang Yu sighed again and again, stretched out his hand and patted her on the back, "Okay" Nie Dong just understood his mind, and at this time, seeing Liang Yu hugging Lin Xue'er like this, his heart was not good.But he can't treat Lin Xue'er as an enemy.So he also sat down on the other side of Lin Xue'er, and said softly: "Xue'er, what's wrong?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I can also help by speaking out, what use can I find him?
”"Second Brother Yu" Lin Xue'er ignored Nie Dong, raised her head from Liang Yu's arms, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, she looked at Liang Yu heartbrokenly, grabbed his hand hard, and choked up: "Do you still like me now?"
”Liang Yu's brows jumped, and he didn't know what to say when he looked at her: "I" Nie Dong just came in, and he didn't know what was going on, but Lin Xue'er asked this, which made his heart rise."
If you still like me, will you marry me?"
Lin Xue'er grabbed his fingers, clenched them white, and asked him with trembling lips.Nie Dong suddenly clenched his fists when he heard this, and his face was slightly gloomy.Liang Yu looked shocked.In the original book, the female protagonist was pregnant with the male protagonist's child, but because of the intervention of the male protagonist's father, she finally married the original owner with the ball, but this time she was pregnant with the male third Zhao Fenglin.But Zhao Fenglin was so frightened that he didn't dare to be responsible, and he went abroad as soon as he left, because she had a special physique and couldn't beat it, so she found him to cry.Liang Yu thought, if the original owner is afraid that he is willing to be a ready-made father, anyway, the second male has always been willing to contribute.But what about him......
Liang Yu thought of this and couldn't help but glance at Nie Dong.He was glared at him.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked slightly, lowered his eyes and sighed, and gently patted the back of Lin Xue'er's hand: "Xue'er, don't worry, let me think about this matter" Lin Xue'er was shocked and looked up at him.She thought that as long as she cried and begged, Second Brother Yu would agree immediately.couldn't help but feel sour, but thinking that this matter shouldn't be his responsibility, he could only smile and say: "I, I'll go back first, second brother" Liang Yu sighed again and again and nodded.Lin Xue'er left with red eyes and tears.Nie Dong couldn't help it anymore, approached and grabbed Liang Yu, grabbed him by the shoulder, and asked, "What the hell is going on?"
Why did Lin Xueer suddenly want to marry you?
”Liang Yu looked at him with a complicated expression, but he pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.Nie Dong glared at him, Lin Xue'er clearly knew that something was wrong, and seeing that he was silent, she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, if you don't say it, I'll go find her!"
”Liang Yu was startled and grabbed his hand, "Nie Dong, don't go and rub salt on her wound!"
”"Then you say, what the hell is going on!"
Nie Dong's expression eased a little, and when he saw that he was silent again, he was angry in his heart, holding Liang Yu's face with both hands and forcing him to look up, and said angrily: "Tell me quickly!"
”Liang Yu looked ugly, looked at him and hesitated for a while, before sighing: "That night in Tianmu Bay, Xue'er met a man who was unexpectedly pregnant, but that person went abroad" Nie Dongleng paused, and then grabbed Liang Yu and roared: "So you want to be a pick-up man?"
”Liang Yu's face changed slightly, and he grabbed his hand and pulled it away.frowned and said in a deep voice: "Don't say that!
Xue'er has something, how can I ignore it" Nie Dong glared at him, and a fire in his chest made him uncomfortable.Looking at Liang Yu's posture, it is clear that he wants to be a cheap father?
Even if he loves a woman again, he can't lose his dignity as a man, right?
The anger burned so much that he couldn't help but sarcastically say: "Heh, you are really a lover!"
Since you love her so much, why don't you just say yes, what else to consider?
”Liang Yu was shocked, his face turned red and white, but he didn't speak, but raised his eyes to look at Nie Dong.That glance made Nie Dong's heart hang.What does he mean when he looks at me?
Could it be that hesitation is because of me?
Nie Dong was very sour in his heart, thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a trace of joy, grabbed Liang Yu's hand suddenly, approached him, nose to nose and eye to eye with him, gritted his teeth and said: "Everyone should be responsible for their words and deeds, Lin Xue'er is an adult, her own fault should be borne by herself, what stupid person are you doing?"
”Liang Yu carefully controlled the expression on his face, revealing a trace of discomfort, Nie Dong was too close, the hot air from the words was on his lips, he tilted his head slightly, and said lightly: "You don't have to be sarcastic, I can help Xue'er, I will be very happy" Saying, he looked at Nie Dong with a little prickly: "Don't you keep saying that you like Xue'er, can't you understand her difficulties, and still say this kind of thing to me" Nie Dong was dumbfounded when he heard it.This guy isn't just an honest guy who can be bullied, he's clearly a father, right?"
You still don't let go of me" Liang Yu frowned slightly, seeing that he stared at him for a long time without speaking, he stretched out his hand and pushed down.Nie Dong suddenly came back to his senses, the small flame in his heart was burning, not only did he not let go, but approached Liang Yu's chin tightly, glared at him and sneered: "Since you are so kind and responsible, should you also be responsible for me?"
”"What did you say?"
Liang Yu's eyes widened and his face was full of doubt."
I originally lived with you in order to pursue Xue'er, but I was seduced by you and changed my mind, do you say you should be responsible for me?
Mr.
Liang?
”The more Nie Dong thought about it, the more he felt that he was right to say this.He was originally a good straight man, but he had been looking for Lin Xueer for so long, and his affection was unsurpassed, but in the end, he was provoked by him and lost his heart, should he be responsible for himself."
You" Nie Dong's words made Liang Yu flustered, and after a while, his face sank, and he pulled his hand away, "Nie Dong, don't laugh, I only have Xue'er in my heart" As he spoke, his eyes wandered left and right, and he didn't dare to look directly at Nie Dong.Nie Dong looked at him like this, and he was obviously interested in himself, but he still couldn't match his liking for Lin Xue'er, there was a sour breath in his heart, he was not comfortable, and he was so angry that he leaned over and pressed Liang Yu and kissed him fiercely.Liang Yu snorted, stretched out his hand and pushed him twice, Nie Dong hugged him tightly and pressed him under him, forcing him to look at himself, his lips and tongue frantically gnawed Liang Yu's lips "Heh!
Do you think I will allow you to marry her" Nie Dong felt a wave of anger in his heart, and thought of what he said, I don't know how long it will take to think about it, if I don't do something to change the status quo of the relationship between the two, I'm afraid I won't have time to stop it."
Nie Dong, don't you" Liang Yu looked ashamed, and wanted to push him but softened his strength, a weak and weak appearance, which aroused Nie Dong's anger but also burned with love, while gnawing and kissing, making Liang Yu distraught and panting.The hands slid down dishonestly.Liang Yu had tears in the corners of his eyes, his eyes were slightly red, and he whimpered and shook his head helplessly.Nie Dong took off the glasses on his face, looked at his peach blossom eyes with tears, and with a buzz in his head, the tight string snapped and broke.Damn, it turns out that once a man is tempted and sultry, there is nothing to do with women.The young man under him had a flushed face, tears in his eyes, and a gritted tooth to endure made him feel the urge to abuse him, and he immediately carried Liang Yu into the bedroom and threw him on the bed.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, let Nie Dong pounce up, and made a picture of wanting to resist but powerless to struggle, and when Nie Dong kissed the two of them frantically, they were both confused, and then suddenly hugged Nie Dong and turned over and changed positions, and controlled the development situation When Nie Dong found that it was too late, Liang Yu tossed him like a beast in estrus until midnight, and finally collapsed and fell asleep with great exhaustion.Nie Dong dragged his two soft legs, almost unable to walk, cursed all the way into the bathroom and endured the pain all over his body, miscalculated his mother!
Nie Dong never expected that after Liang Yu was teased by himself, he was like an ascetic monk who opened meat, and directly turned into a beast, almost killing him.When he tossed him, where did he look like an honest man?
Could it be that he has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all along?
When he returned to the room and lay down in bed, Nie Dong still couldn't believe that he had planted it, and he had planted it so thoroughly, but he really didn't have the strength to think about it, and it took the last strength to take a shower, and he was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he got into bed.Hearing the sound of his even breathing, Liang Yu, who was on the side with his eyes closed, opened his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth hooked up a meaningful smile.The next day, Nie Dong slept until noon before waking up.He stretched his waist and rubbed his eyes, and found Liang Yu in the kitchen, Liang Yu was wearing a white shirt and a black and white plaid apron, cutting vegetables, and the aroma of soup in the pot on the stove spread throughout the kitchen, making Nie Dong feel a little hungry.Chapter 085 A Rival in Love Falls in Love With Me (15) He glanced at his phone and found that it was twelve o'clock.This culprit!
Nie Dong walked closer, blocked the way when Liang Yu turned around, and glared at him viciously, Liang Yu was a little uncomfortable when he saw him, but he still forced his composure: "Nie Dong, you get out of the way." ”When Nie Dong saw his calm expression, the anger in his heart rose suddenly.This guy doesn't fucking want to pretend it's going to happen, do you?"
Teacher Liang, don't you have anything to say about last night?"
Nie Dong snatched the kitchen knife in his hand, took a rag and gently wiped off the vegetable juice on it, and looked at him coldly.Liang Yu's expression froze, and his voice was a little empty: "Last night and last night, you had to provoke my fire, I really don't know what to say to you" Halfway through the words, he suddenly swallowed again, and Nie Dong was so angry that he raised a knife against his neck."
So, you don't want to be responsible?"
Nie Dong said in a vicious voice, pressing his chest with one hand and pressing the sharp kitchen knife against Liang Yu's neck with the other.Liang Yu's face was slightly pale, his brows were slightly raised, he took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "You caused the fire last night, not to mention that Young Master Nie, you are used to being romantic, I really don't know what responsibility to bear for you" "You still dare to give me quibbles?"
”Nie Dong was originally angry, but when he heard this, his face turned red.He used to be most afraid of women pestering him to be responsible, but he didn't expect that there would be a good reincarnation every day, and he would even have to use a knife to force a man to be responsible for himself, what is this called!
Although he thought so, his subordinates did not relax, forcing Liang Yu to grit his teeth and say: "I, Nie Dong, have never suffered a loss, and now I have suffered such a big loss in your hands, if I want to let you go, I really can't do it." ”Liang Yu wanted to laugh in his heart, but his face was very embarrassed, "What do you want?"
”Nie Dong looked him up and down, raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "I'll give you two choices, one is that you obediently associate with me and let me be your boyfriend, and the other is that you let me last time, if you don't agree with both, then don't blame me for being polite, but whoever offends me Nie Dong has no good fruit to eat" Liang Yu glared at him, stunned for a while.The male protagonist of the heart is really to his own taste, and his temperament is similar to his own, "If you don't agree with both, I have to find my company's lawyer team, move this matter to the court, and take a good look at what happened last night, maybe, I can get you a few years in prison to eat, what do you think?"
”Nie Dong has always only asked for results, not about the process, he saw that Liang Yu might be about to marry Lin Xue'er, he wanted not to force him anymore, but there was no more drama.If he had let him go before last night, and after last night, he would have taken such a big advantage, and he would never have let him go again."
You" Liang Yu's face flushed, "It was clearly you who took the initiative last night" "Yes" Nie Dong's ears were also a little red, but his attitude was still tough, he grabbed Liang Yu's shirt, and said angrily: "Say, do you choose one or two, or choose to eat in prison?"
”Liang Yu glared at him, angry and shocked, and finally helpless."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Nie Dong, why are you forcing me like this" Liang Yu sighed and lowered his eyebrows, "You and I are rivals in love, I don't believe that you have no feelings for Xue'er at all, not to mention that Xue'er needs my help now" Nie Dong's heart swelled with sourness, and the kitchen knife in his hand slammed into the cutting board next to him, startling Liang Yu, and as soon as he raised his head slightly, Nie Dong held his face and kissed his lips.Liang Yu trembled, but he didn't push Nie Dong's hand too hard."
Damn, you are a hypocrisy, you obviously like me too, right" Nie Dong's heart was on fire, and as soon as he turned around with him, he pressed people against the wall and kissed them passionately."
I don't like Cher, I like," Liang Yu's eyes were flustered and filled with self-doubt."
Fart!
Lao Tzu's ass has made you dry and bloom!
Do you dare to say you don't like me?
”Nie Dong kissed and said viciously, making up his mind to get Liang Yu back once, and then discuss how to deal with Lin Xue'er."
Nie Dong" Liang Yu blushed and frowned slightly, wanting to remind him not to swear words, but his voice seemed to be weak because of his lack of reason."
Shut up" Nie Dong snorted and kissed him again, firmly clasped the back of Liang Yu's neck with one hand, and wrapped his palm around his waist all the way into the living room to press the person on the sofa."
Nie Dong, what are you doing" This posture made Liang Yu feel uneasy.Nie Dong glared at him viciously, looking at Liang Yu's eyes behind the lenses were moist, with a little panic, his white cheeks were dyed with a little red glow, and his lips were also stained more rosy by himself.Nie Dong was moved, swallowed his saliva secretly, and thought in his heart, what happened last night could only be regarded as an accident, why did he have to bargain for something to come back, "Do you want to marry Lin Xue'er?"
Give me back the one you owe me first" Nie Dong smiled evilly, said justifiably, and without waiting for Liang Yu's reaction, he lowered his head again.Liang Yu's expression froze, and he wanted to push him away, but he seemed to hesitate a little.Nie Dong saw that he was shaking, so he climbed up the pole, secretly thinking that he would use the most powerful eighteen kinds of wind and moon methods in his life, and he would definitely make this person feel bored when he saw a woman again, Nie Dong Meng Lang went up, and Liang Yu repeated his old tricks.The half-pushed and half-agreed response gradually turned passive into active when Nie Dong was confused, and the two of them were veterans of the flowers, and there was a bit of a rivalry between them.After a while, Nie Dong only felt that his hands and feet were soft and his mind was blank, and he vaguely thought that this Liang Yu was not talented, how could he seem to be much more powerful than himself, and when he was thinking about it, suddenly a heart-piercing pain came, he screamed, and immediately became much more sober, gritting his teeth to push Liang Yu, who did not know when he took control of the sovereignty."
Bastard you" Nie Dong's eyes were full of tears, and his scolding was weak and weak."
I'm sorry, I don't know what's wrong with me, I can't control it" Liang Yu blushed, his face was full of apologies, and he lowered his head and kissed Nie Dong's forehead.Nie Dong smiled bitterly, but looking at Liang Yu full of indebtedness, but still with a bit of pleading eyes, it was difficult to get angry, and he suddenly exclaimed in his heart, he was really planted!
Nie Dong has always been the most unbearable, but he relented at this critical juncture.Biting his lip, he just said with half shame and half annoyance: "I'll settle accounts with you later" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, a look that although he was indebted but couldn't help himself, he said sorry again in his mouth, and then hugged Nie Dong.The beautiful soup that was boiling on the kitchen stove, because no one managed it, the boiling soup poured out, and after the fire was extinguished, Liang Yu sat on the sofa with a cramped expression, his eyes widened and looked at the TV screen, but the appearance of the stiff wood was clearly not seen, Nie Dong looked at him like this, scolded in his heart, smoked a cigarette and lit it in his heart and said angrily, what the hell!
Obviously, he is the one who suffers, but this person looks like a wronged little daughter-in-law, and I don't know what happened to him.Liang Yu smelled the smoke and frowned slightly.Nie Dong just took a breath, saw his expression, and thought that this person was a non-smoker, so he snuffed it out.I snorted again in my heart, the account still has to be settled!
Thinking of this, Nie Dong threw the cigarette in his hand, and suddenly grabbed Liang Yu's shirt and forced him to turn his head to look at himself."
Nie Dong" Liang Yu looked at him, with some shame on his face, and some other complicated expressions."
Say!
You owe me another one!
How are you going to pay it back?
”Nie Dong viciously forced him to ask, but there was a trace of grievance in his heart.Young Master Nie, who has always been invincible in the love field, handsome and rich enough to make countless women willing to stick upside down, is now like the women who he dumped in the past, using this most disdainful means to force a person to respond to him.But he can't let him be with Lin Xue'er to fulfill his love with Xue'er?
Dream on!"
Nie Dong, I" Liang Yu's face was flushed, his expression was half ashamed, half dazed, and he muttered in a low voice: "I don't know what happened just now, I obviously like Xue'er, but I am with you and me" "Damn, are you still not a man?"
”Seeing his hesitant appearance, Nie Dong's heart was about to explode, and he was sour, I was afraid that it was because he only had Lin Xue'er in his heart that he couldn't make a decision."
Come on, do you want Lin Xue'er or Young Master Ben?"
Nie Dong didn't give him time to rub it, he simply grabbed Liang Yu's neck with one palm, and smiled: "My Nie Dong planted such a big heel for the first time, if you want to choose someone else, then I have to kill you on the spot, my Nie Dong's things, I don't like to be angry with others" Liang Yu felt the pressure on his hand, his neck hurt, frowned slightly, and looked at Nie Dong with a shocked face.laughed in his heart, well, this male protagonist and him really smell the same, and he has a spleen.Liang Yu looked entangled and hesitated, and finally sighed lightly as if he had accepted his fate: "Why do you threaten me, I should indeed be responsible for you" Nie Dong's hand on his neck loosened, he should have been happy, and there was a fire in his heart.Isn't this a picture that was forced to agree after being threatened by himself?
Nie Dong felt sad in his heart, and the next moment he thought that he only had half a heart now, and he would let him be wholeheartedly in the future!"
What about Lin Xue'er?"
Nie Dong's face softened a little, and he reached out and stroked his neck: "Does it hurt?"
”Although Nie Dong is romantic, he is definitely a perfect lover, and he can be said to be satisfied with his lover during the relationship, which is why those women still have a love for him after the breakup.It's a pity that amorous people are always ruthless.His love can't last long, more than three months and less than January, it's really hard to last too long, and he can't help but feel bored.But as soon as there is a window period, they will fall into spiritual emptiness, and then immediately look for the next one, and from then on they will fall into a vicious circle.Only the love for Lin Xueer is the most lasting, and I have been thinking about it for more than ten years, but there is actually a mentality of repaying gratitude, and it is still not pure enough.Nie Dong thought to himself, I don't know how long he can last if he likes this Liang Yu.He always felt that his liking for Liang Yu was always a little different from the usual women, and he hoped that it would take longer.Chapter 086 A Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (16) "Xue'er" Liang Yu was stunned and couldn't help sighing, "Maybe you're right, Xue'er is an adult, and if she can take responsibility for what she did, she can only say that she has no chance" Liang Yu's words made Nie Dong come back to his senses.Looking at the stunned look on his face, he didn't feel good in his heart, pulled him closer by the collar, glared at him and said, "Since you have made a choice, then I don't allow you to think about another woman in your heart, remember it for me!"
”Liang Yu was stunned, and said helplessly: "You also know that I have liked Xue'er for more than ten years, how can I put it down in a short time" "Okay!"
Don't always say in front of me how much you like other women!
”Nie Dong listened to him talk about his affection for Lin Xue'er again and again, and his heart was sour, and he was uncomfortable, this taste really made him never experience it.Did God send him to clean up his own?"
Now I'm your boyfriend, you remember it for me!"
Nie Dong grabbed his shoulder, and his body hurt again when he moved, and he couldn't help frowning."
You don't look good, don't you feel well?"
Liang Yu sighed, didn't say anything more about this matter, noticed that his face was very pale, and deliberately asked the reason knowing the reason.Nie Dong's face instantly flushed.glared at him resentfully, but Liang Yu felt that this glance looked like a flattering eye."
Is it because of me?"
Liang Yu asked hesitantly, and after asking, he received another angry look from Nie Dong, and he was full of shame, "But I hurt you?"
”"Shut up!"
Nie Dongjun's face was flushed, angry and ashamed, let go of him and got up and went to the bathroom, he just knew it, there was no need to say it in front of him.He doesn't want to lose face!
Liang Yu changed his face when he turned around, the corners of his mouth hooked into a smile, gently tidied up his messy clothes, got up and went into the kitchen to see him walking and limping, and knew that this person also made him toss miserably.Get some porridge for him, at noon, the two confirmed their relationship, and in the afternoon, Nie Dong directly moved the things next door back to Liang Yu's house.It was the first time for Nie Dong to live with someone so seriously, and he came here by himself, and the freshness he brought with him was unprecedented.In fact, I still have a breath in my heart, and I am not convinced.He knew that Liang Yu was only responsible for himself now because of that traditional man's sense of responsibility and felt that he had a husband and wife with him.Not very much like yourself.This is really hurtful to the self-esteem of a narcissistic and proud man.As soon as he thought of this, he panicked and was unwilling.Nie Dong thought to himself, he had to fall in love with himself wholeheartedly, this just proves that his charm is invincible, the more difficult the mountain to conquer, the more interesting it is, thinking of this, the unhappiness in his heart has also been reduced a lot.As soon as he moved into Liang Yu's house, Nie Dong began to put on a hostess posture.In front of Liang Yu, he packed all the rustic clothes in the wardrobe in his room.Seeing that several staff members came to leave with several bags of things, Liang Yu's face showed a trace of unhappiness at the right time, Nie Dong naturally saw it, but he didn't have the slightest intention of introspection: "Now I'm your boyfriend, of course you can't be too shabby, you can't lose my people when you take it out, right?"
”Liang Yu frowned slightly, but didn't say anything more.Nie Dong was a little surprised, thinking that he would be angry to the end.At six o'clock in the evening, Nie Dong said that he wanted to go shopping with him on a date, Liang Yu agreed after a little hesitation, and after getting out of the elevator and passing through the community garden, Nie Dong held Liang Yu's hand generously."
Nie Dong" Liang Yu saw that several uncles and aunts who were taking a walk focused their eyes, and his face was a little uncomfortable, and he glanced at Nie Dong.Nie Dong glared at him, feeling that he wanted to withdraw his hand, and clenched it harder."
What?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I can't see people, or will I lose your face?
”Nie Dong got closer, and deliberately asked in his ear sullenly, seeing that Liang Yu's ears were red, and the corners of his mouth rose even more."
I didn't mean that," Liang Yu sighed lightly, looking helpless, but finally followed him.The smile on Nie Dong's face widened even more.Hmph, isn't it so difficult to grasp this person's temperament, I think he is used to being passive, and he has to take the initiative to treat people like him, I can't say that he likes to be so strong and domineering.A familiar voice suddenly came from behind "Second Brother Yu".Liang Yu stiffened, so shocked that he wanted to withdraw his hand, Nie Dong frowned, let go of his hand, and when Liang Yu was relieved, the iron arm directly wrapped around his waist, and then turned his head with a smile on his face."
Cher, you're going out too?"
The person next to him was extremely stiff, but Nie Dong was full of smiles and looked at Lin Xue'er, who was also shocked and stunned in front of him.Lin Xue'er's apricot eyes turned into copper bells, looking at the intimacy of the two in front of her, no matter how you look at it, she feels a sense of absurdity.Lin Xue'er stared directly at Nie Dong's hand around Liang Yu's waist, no matter how strong the relationship between men is, they will not hug their waists like female friends, they usually hook their shoulders and backs.What's more, these two are rivals in love."
Second brother Nie Dong, what are you doing" Lin Xue'er didn't think about anything else for a while, but felt that the two of them were a little abnormally close."
Xue'er" Liang Yu had a little weakness on his face.Nie Dong saw his panicked expression, pinched his waist hard, Liang Yu frowned in pain, and turned his head to see Nie Dong glaring at him angrily."
Teacher Liang is very shy, he's embarrassed, I'll tell you, are you good friends anyway?"
Nie Dong sneered, hooked his lips, and regardless of the public, his arm hooked Liang Yu's neck, leaned over and kissed him on the face, turned his head to Lin Xue'er and smiled and said, "Xue'er, your second brother Yu, is dating me now." ”"What!"
Lin Xue'er exclaimed.It's that Nie Dong likes to mess around, but Second Brother Yu is not that kind of person, Lin Xue'er looked at Liang Yu's silent appearance, and her heart sank for a while, "Second Brother Yu, you" An unprecedented panic made Lin Xue'er clench his fists, he approached, looked at Liang Yu, and asked in a low voice: "Is what he said true or is it because of what I did before, Second Brother, that you came to him to reject me?"
If that's the case, you really don't need to," he said, but he was already in tears."
Xue'er" Liang Yu looked at her silently and burst into tears, showing a trace of distress on his face, as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a pain in his waist, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his expression was a little trance-like, but he still said hardly: "It's not that I and Mr.
Nie just confirmed the relationship" "What you" Although Lin Xue'er was sad before, she only felt that he just didn't want to marry herself, although she was sad, she could understand it, after all, no normal man wants to be a cheap father.I was really shocked to hear him refute his guess."
You" wanted to ask him why he suddenly bent, but Lin Xue'er couldn't ask, but she just felt that this thing was too ridiculous, and it didn't look like something that could happen to Second Brother Yu.However, it was Nie Dong who thought of this, Lin Xue'er looked at Nie Dong, I'm afraid it's because of this person, I heard that some rich people have many sexual fetishes, and some people are bisexual, could it be that Nie Dong came to the second brother Yu at the beginning, but he just used himself as a dangzi, "Second brother, did he force you?"
”Lin Xue'er had always known Liang Yu's character, and the way the two stood together, Nie Dong's strong appearance made her further consolidate her guess.She couldn't help but step forward and hold Liang Yu's hand, "If it's something he did to you, you don't have to be afraid of him!"
”Liang Yu paused, with some embarrassment on his face.Before he could speak, Nie Dong was so angry that he grabbed Lin Xue'er's hand and pulled it away, and said with a slightly gloomy face: "Xue'er, I know that your brother and sister have a good relationship, but after all, men and women are different, so it's better to avoid suspicion in the future." ”Hmph, do you think he'll make them as intimate as ever!
Lin Xue'er has difficulties elsewhere, he can help, speaking of which he also owes her a favor, but one yard is one yard, he feels that he must make it clear.Liang Yu is not vague, it is inconvenient for him to say, then this wicked man will be himself!
Lin Xue'er was stunned for a moment by his domineering behavior, she had never paid attention to the scale between herself and Liang Yu before, because she had long been used to it, and the two had gotten along like this since childhood.She also felt that this was normal.She had always felt that she regarded Liang Yu as her big brother, but just now Nie Dong said that the two brothers and sisters were smashed, and she was suddenly smashed, and she was unspeakably sad.And Liang Yu's acquiescence to Nie Dong made Lin Xue'er's heart even colder, and her pretty face turned pale."
I, I know, I will know that I should keep my distance from you, Second Brother Yu, in the future" Lin Xue'er was sad in her heart, she hid her face and cried bitterly, but when she saw Liang Yu standing still, she didn't come forward to comfort her, her heart hurt greatly, and she ran away crying.Sometimes a person is so nice to you that you take it for granted when you get used to it.When I lost it, I suddenly realized what a precious thing I had lost.At that moment just now, Lin Xue'er sadly found that her relationship for Second Brother Yu might not be more than the brother and sister she thought, and that dull pain made her difficult to face, so she could only flee in embarrassment.Liang Yu watched her cry and leave, his face a little sad."
What are you looking at, feeling distressed?"
The cold voice in his ears came, Liang Yu's expression was quickly retracted, and as soon as he turned his head, Nie Dong's hot lips came over.Liang Yu thought to himself, this guy really does his own thing, and he kisses when he is happy.I'm not afraid of scaring a few uncles and aunts on the side.When Nie Dong saw the expression on his face, he didn't feel good in his heart, did he really suffer retribution, he actually liked a person who had someone in his heart.What if someone has someone in your heart, just grab it.At this time, many people who got off work and went out were coming home, and they were all looking sideways one after another.Nie Dong held his face and kissed him fiercely, he deliberately made people see the two of them like this in front of many people."
Nie Dong, you should restrain yourself" Liang Yu's face was red, usually Mr.
Liang's image was serious and old-fashioned, but now it's okay, the whole community knows that he was hugged and kissed by a man.Nie Dong finally let him go, and then walked out of the gate of the community holding his hand.He walked ahead, not seeing the smile on Liang Yu's face.Chapter 087 Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (17) The two went to dinner first, and then Nie Dong took Liang Yu to the shopping mall.As a qualified boyfriend, Nie Dong has always been generous about spending money on lovers.gave Liang Yu a full outfit overnight, changing his clothes from head to toe.Although it is not quite in line with the original owner's nature, Liang Yu still accepts that Nie Dong and him are basically very consistent with the three views, and he also has commonalities in terms of spending money on lovers.But there is always a reserve on the face: "Nie Dong, will this be too much" The wardrobe at home told him to empty it, and he came to the brand store to take a few pieces directly, for fear that people would not know that he was a rich master."
What's more?
You don't have a single piece of clothing at home, and you don't wear clothes to fight a single?
”Nie Dong is full of smiles, giving gifts to his lover is his favorite plot, no matter how long a relationship is, he hopes that the process is good, so he does his best to make the other party and himself happy.Liang Yu frowned and fell silent.Nie Dong approached and whispered: "If you feel embarrassed, you can also give me something" Liang Yu glanced at him and hesitated: "I'm afraid that I don't have Mr.
Nie's generous hand, and you won't be able to look down on the things you send." ”Nie Dong glared at him.Coming out of the shopping mall, Nie Dong asked someone to deliver the loot on time.Nie Dong didn't rush back, passed by the square next to him, saw the child selling roses, reached out and poked Liang Yu's arm, and glanced at the child.Liang Yu couldn't help but smile, saw him staring, touched his nose, stepped forward to ask the child for a stick, just took out his wallet, and suddenly a person rushed next to him and hit him.Liang Yu was hit and stumbled, and the man said sorry and turned around and ran.Liang Yu's eyebrows sank, and his figure flickered forward, grabbing the person who escaped, and after a closer look, he found that it was a young man in a school uniform with a thin skin monkey like a dirty face, and he was not so panicked after being caught."
Let go" The boy never expected to miss.He is a famous scud on the thief's road, slipping like a mud carp, and he is the most headache for the strips.I was caught so quickly today.Liang Yu snorted coldly, directly grabbed the boy and turned the whole person upside down, grabbed his legs and trembled, and all the stolen goods hidden in the juvenile's school uniform fell off.Oh, there are quite a few records, seven or eight wallets.Liang Yu picked up his wallet."
Little ghost, if you don't learn well at a young age, you are a thief."
Liang Yu picked up the young man's arm and scolded coldly, "It's time to go to the bureau to get educated" The young man cut his voice, with a look of disdain: "I've entered the palace seven times, will I be afraid?"
”Nie Dong was shocked by the scene just now, so he walked over, frowned, and said, "Do you want to call the police?"
looked at Liang Yu, but saw that his expression was a little strange.The young man looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and raised his chin to look at Liang Yu: "Call the police to arrest me, who is afraid?"
”Liang Yu looked at the young man a little distracted, even though the young man's face was dirty, but when Liang Yu saw these eyes, he still recognized it, this little ghost was clearly Ji Dongmo's appearance when he died, and he was still dangling in front of Liang Yu.Liang Yu's heart was flustered for a while, and he couldn't help but let go of his hand, "You can go." ”The boy fell to the ground, looked at him in surprise, and the next second picked up his wallet on the ground and stuffed it into the school uniform, and then smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left."
Why did you let them go?"
Although Nie Dong felt that he was a little weird, he didn't think about it elsewhere, after all, although this person looked serious, he still had a good heart, and he thought that the thief was a child and let him go.Liang Yu smiled and didn't answer, thought about it, walked to the flower seller, bought a rose and handed it to Nie Dong."
Just one?"
Nie Dong glared at him."
Not enough?"
Liang Yu couldn't help but smile, his expression extremely serious.Nie Dong gritted his teeth secretly, forget it, this person looks like a person with no romantic cells, and one is also a heart.When the two went back, they happened to meet Lin Xue'er who was waiting for the elevator.Liang Yu greeted her generously, although he still showed concern, but he lacked the enthusiasm and intimacy of the past, and Nie Dong on the side breathed a sigh of relief.This man knows that it is enough to keep a little distance, and he can't be too petty.So the next day, in the name of the two of them, they sent Lin Xueer a lot of nourishing gifts for pregnant women, but Lin Xueer couldn't laugh anymore.In the evening, Liang Yu was still accompanying the students to self-study, and Nie Dong's phone called: "Teacher Liang, should you come to pick up my boyfriend?"
”Liang Yu glanced at the quiet student, walked to the corridor outside, and then whispered: "I'm at school, I have a class" Nie Dong grinded his teeth for a while, he had just gotten off work, and he knew that it was impossible."
Then I'll pick you up later."
After saying that, he hung up.It was almost nine o'clock when Liang Yu left the school gate, and sure enough, he saw Nie Dongsaobao's sports car parked outside the door, Liang Yu thought that he was going home directly, but he didn't think that Nie Dong took him to the night market."
It turns out that Young Master Nie will still come to this kind of place."
Liang Yu was really hungry, took off his blazer, and unbuttoned his neckline."
That's the kind of place that's interesting."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Nie Dong smiled, there were all barbecue stalls along the river, he pulled Liang Yu to find a place to sit down, and laughed at himself: "I'm afraid you don't believe it, I used to sleep on an overpass, so I naturally have a good impression of this kind of place" Liang Yu fell, lowered his eyes and didn't speak.Nie Dong thought of what happened when he was a teenager, and then thought of Lin Xue'er, and couldn't help sighing: "In the future, let's help Lin Xue'er find a good man" Originally, I found her just to repay the love, but I didn't expect that I snatched Liang Yu, but he didn't have the slightest sense of sorry for this, but in other places, financially or something, it was no problem to give generous help."
I thought you wouldn't allow me to talk to her in the future," Liang Yu hooked his lips."
Am I that kind of person?
I'm not that petty!
”As long as he is not in a hurry to be a father, he usually uses his helpful spirit to help the neighbors, and he still has this kind of elegance.Nie Dong glared at him, and at this time, the waiter at the barbecue stall was serving the food, and Nie Dong ordered some more wine."
You drink, I'm going to drive in a while, so I won't drink."
Nie Dong was thinking about getting Liang Yu drunk so that he could carry out his counteroffensive plan.Liang Yu knew what this person was calculating, and he didn't say anything.When he left, Liang Yu's cheeks were red, and he was staggering with the smell of alcohol, and he was obviously drunk.Nie Dong was secretly happy when he saw it, helped him get into the car, and drove all the way home, wanting to attack him by being drunk, but in the end he still failed, so angry that he beat his chest and was fooled.During the subsequent relationship, Nie Dong tried to overthrow Liang Yu more than once, but no matter what method he used, it always ended in failure, and in the end he could only accept reality.Resigned to fate.By the time the winter vacation came, the two had been dating for nearly half a year.The relationship with Liang Yu is a fresh test for Nie Dong, which makes him maintain a rare passion for a long time.Although Liang Yu does not have a woman's soft body, but the solid male body also has its own different sexiness, although he does not have the charm and cuteness of a woman, but the stormy depravity and happiness when he is warm and alive is better than before.Nie Dong originally thought that this time the relationship would last longer.But recently, he found that when facing Liang Yu, the kind of burnout that he used to have when facing his past lover began to emerge again, but this feeling for him appeared a little later."
Dong, what's wrong, what's on your mind?"
Liang Yu came out of the bathroom, and when he approached, a smell of shower gel hit, and Nie Dong smelled this smell and finally came back to his senses.He glanced at Liang Yu with a complicated expression."
Dong, if you're okay, we can do something else" Liang Yu hooked his lips and chuckled, leaned close to his ear and kissed it, the kiss gradually went down, Nie Dong's breath was a little messy, but the tiredness in his heart became stronger and stronger.Nie Dong blocked his Liang Yu's attacking hand.Liang Yu stopped his movements and looked at him suspiciously: "Dong?
”Facing his eyes, Nie Dong felt a sense of guilt in his heart, the change of title represents the progress of feelings, at first this guy Nie Dong Nie Dong called him, but now it has become Dong.At first, he never took the initiative, but now he hugs him obsessively every night when he comes back, as if he has taken an aphrodisiac.At the beginning of mentioning Lin Xue'er, Liang Yu's eyes were always a little sentimental, regretful, and in love, but now when Lin Xue'er is mentioned again, there are not many waves in his eyes.On the contrary, when he looked at him, his eyes unconsciously revealed tenderness.Hey, it turns out that men and women are not much different, and when they fall in love, they are almost the same.Nie Dong couldn't help but feel a little regretful in his heart, Liang Yu was the most satisfying among his lovers, although he lacked a little romance, but the happiness he gave him was unprecedented.But this passion always goes so fast.I always thought that he would be different from others, but it turned out that it was no different."
I'm not in the mood tonight, you can watch the game by yourself, I'm asleep" Liang Yu's eyes made Nie Dong dare not face it, but he didn't want to force himself, he felt that it was light.After saying that, he got up and went into the bedroom.The smile on Liang Yu's face sank, and he frowned tightly.Nie Dong has been a little weird in the past few days, he is always lukewarm, he actually knows the reason, but he is an old mistake, and the person who is interested in it is like this.Every relationship is serious, but every relationship can't last long.All they crave is that little bit of novelty and passion.It can't be said to be wrong, it's just that Liang Yu didn't expect that he would also come to the day when he needed to face it.However, he didn't pay much attention to it.The next day, Nie Dong woke up earlier than usual, and when he turned his head, the people on the side had gotten up early.The two slept back to back last night, which also indicates a change in their relationship.After washing up and sitting in the dining room, Liang Yu had already prepared breakfast, and Nie Dong sat opposite, holding a fork and flicking around boringly on the plate for a while, really not having much appetite to eat."
What?
Don't want to eat?
But there's no time to do anything else now, so I'll just go down. ”Liang Yu looked up and saw that he was unrelenting, he sneered in his heart, but his face softened a little.Nie Dong reluctantly ate two bites, and sure enough, he was in a different mood, and even eating tasted the same as chewing wax.He put down the cutlery in his hand and looked directly at Liang Yu.Chapter 088 A rival in love fell in love with me (18) Liang Yu's eyebrows sank, and he said in his heart, he is really a romantic embryo in vain, and if he wants to break up, he can't wait for an extra minute.But he smiled lightly and asked, "What's wrong?"
”Liang Yu's soft gaze made Nie Dong's heart panic, but he knew that he couldn't control this change in emotion, and he also wanted to be a long-term lover, but he was born like this, and he didn't want to wronged himself."
Liang Yu, let's break up."
Nie Dong thought about it all night last night, although he felt guilty in his heart, he didn't plan to force himself to go down again.If you don't like it, you're still together, and you don't respect each other.He thinks so."
What did you say?"
Liang Yu's face froze, staring at Nie Dong for a long time, seeing that he was not joking, his brows gradually faded, but he still sank and asked again: "Are you serious?"
”"Yes."
Although Nie Dong felt a little sorry, he still said it, "I really liked you before, but recently I really don't have feelings for you, but I still thank you for all the happiness you gave me before, if you want any compensation, you can also mention it, I will try to satisfy you" Nie Dong was afraid that he would feel guilty, so he was ready to finish in one breath.Because of nervousness, he reached out and took the water cup on the table and poured several sips of water, and after drinking it, he frowned slightly, how could this water have a faint sweetness and a strange fragrance.However, he didn't think much about it, just paid attention to Liang Yu's reaction."
Okay."
Liang Yu listened to him and replied seriously.Nie Dong was stunned, and his expression gradually stiffened.Although he knew that he was a man and a rational person, it was impossible for him to grab him and cry and refuse to break up like the previous woman, but his reaction was too bland."
You, you don't have anything to say?"
Nie Dong gritted his teeth and asked.Liang Yu frowned slightly, gradually loosened again, and said seriously: "What did you say?"
Crying and begging you not to go?
Why should I force someone who doesn't like me?
What's more, you are the person I like, and I can't embarrass you. ”Speaking of this, Liang Yu put down the tableware in his hand and said lightly: "After I leave, you can pack up your things and leave, I won't send you." ”After speaking, Liang Yu got up and packed his things and went into the kitchen.Nie Dong froze, staring at Liang Yu's back, and didn't know what to say for a while.But there was a fire in my heart.He's really knowledgeable!
What a Holy Father complex!
He would have liked to see him crying and retaining himself, maybe he could stay a few more days, but since he was so knowledgeable, how could he disappoint him?
Nie Dong packed his things in a huff, and in less than five minutes, he picked up his suitcase and threw the door and left.got into the car with anger, galloped all the way back to the high-end apartment where he hadn't lived for half a year, and calmed down after going back, what was he angry about, it was better and saved trouble.Sure enough, there was a lot less irritability now.Lin Xue'er's belly was very bulging at this time, and she was afraid that her parents would be embarrassed because she was unmarried and pregnant, so she had been stubborn and didn't dare to tell her family, so Liang Yu occasionally had to help.Lin Xueer recently took a leave of absence and was going to a pregnancy test on Sunday, and Liang Yu accompanied her."
Second brother, why haven't you seen Nie Dong in the past few days?"
After Lin Xue'er was helped into the car by him, she couldn't help but ask curiously, weren't they so good that they couldn't leave Meng Meng before."
We just broke up two days ago."
Liang Yu looked helpless."
What?"
Lin Xue'er was taken aback, and seeing his sad appearance again, she gritted her teeth and said, "Nie Dong broke up with you so soon?"
Sure enough, it's a flowery embryo, second brother, why do you easily agree to divide it" Liang Yu was full of bitterness and shook his head: "What else can I do?"
Don't mention him" "No!
How can this person be like this, bend the straight man at will, and now pat his ass and leave, I won't go to the hospital today, I'll accompany you to find him for comment!
”Lin Xue'er looked at him like this, and her heart was even more angry.This Nie Dong is really unreliable, if you knew this earlier, at the beginning, she "don't mess around." ”Liang Yu patted her hand and said with a smile: "What's the point of forcing it, besides, it's not that I can't live without him" Lin Xue'er looked at him and didn't speak for a long time.Liang Yu's face was bitter, but he was sneering in his heart, how could he let Nie Dong, this kid, feel better easily?
Still want to find the next one?
He's thinking about fart!
Nie Dong has really not had a good time lately.Although he felt a little sorry for Liang Yu, Nie Dong was still the same as the woman who dumped other women in the past, and he also threw Liang Yu cleanly.After resuming his singleness, he experienced the usual happy life before.But within a week, the brief moment of relief quickly passed, and with it a familiar sense of emptiness.In the past, he would feel this way every time he got rid of a woman not long after, but before it was only mental, but this time even his body began to feel empty.This feeling is especially pronounced in the middle of the night.What's even worse is that when Nie Dong was in bed at night, surrounded by that boundless loneliness, he couldn't help but think of Liang Yu in his mind.As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw his face, the eyes behind the lenses looked at him coldly, and he didn't speak, although he didn't say anything, but the eyes pierced Nie Dong's heart.Nie Dong woke up in a trembling panic.Nie Dong has always believed that good horses don't eat back grass, they don't like sticky, and they have always been clean and neat, and there is no possibility of getting back together once they break up.I didn't think about my ex after the breakup.Although Nie Dong felt that this was a bit abnormal, he didn't take it to heart at first, but he didn't expect that after thinking of Liang Yu, it triggered a series of chain reactions A few days later, Nie Dong met a beautiful girl in a bar, and the other party was also interested in him, the two hit it off, kissed and hugged and went to open the room, and at a critical moment Nie Dong found out that he couldn't do it.The root of his life is related to his happiness in the second half of his life, Nie Dong was so scared that he couldn't sleep well for a few days, and in the end he really couldn't, so he went to the hospital to find a doctor to see a doctor.The doctor said there was nothing wrong with him.Nie Dong went home in disbelief, and passed the girls who had been passionate in the past one by one in front of him at night, but when Liang Yu's face appeared in front of him, he instantly became hot and excited.Nie Dong didn't believe in evil, turned on the computer and opened the goddess films he had collected when he was a teenager one after another, but in the end he still collapsed.Nie Dong gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and let himself think about Liang Yu.Sure enough, the wind rose in an instant."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
How can this be, is God really punishing me" Nie Dong smiled bitterly, threw himself on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover his face, and closed his eyes again in the dark quilt.When he left that day, Liang Yu looked at him for the last time, so calm and so mocking.Even this kind of look made his body hot, and an indescribable part of his body became indescribably agitated."
Sure enough, God is punishing me" Nie Dong sighed repeatedly, and comforted the five-fingered girl with a shudder.In the past, when he dumped those women, he never showed mercy.Liang Yu, a straight man who likes women, forced himself to bend over, and when he got tired of it, he dumped him again, and sure enough, God couldn't stand it now, he was useless to women!
Only when he thinks that Liang Yu can return to normal, how can he still hand over the next term?"
Liang Yu, you really embarrassed me" After a while, another sigh came from the quilt, stretched out a hand to pull a tissue from the cabinet, and wiped his hands.As soon as he thought of Liang Yu's last look, his heart was torn and uncomfortable, and his face was even more red with shame.Although this was the first time, Nie Dong also knew that he had clearly not forgotten that this person was really his retribution.Liang Yu was not worried that he would cuckold himself, in order to punish him, on the morning of the breakup, Liang Yu gave the Spring Love Pill in the water that Nie Dong drank.This thing is a small thing.In other words, in the future, he will be like a waste in front of women!
Another Saturday, Liang Yu planned to go shopping for something, but on the bus, he met Ji Dong again.The little imp didn't recognize him at first, he was standing behind, but he just saw the famous watch in his hand with sharp eyes, and took the bus to hand over the crowded people, and knew that it was convenient to start, so he squeezed forward.was reaching out to touch the mobile phone in Liang Yu's butt pocket, and the next second he was grabbed by his hand, and as soon as he raised his eyes, he met Liang Yu's angry expression, but after a while, it turned into surprise.Today's Ji Dong's face is finally no longer dirty, revealing a handsome face and slightly dark skin.The eyes are still so piercing and prickly."
It's you" The young man also recognized him, and struggled to withdraw his hand, but Liang Yu held on tightly, but his face was ugly, and when he waited for the next stop, he directly grabbed Ji Dong and got out of the car."
You let me go last time, let me go this time."
The boy was not scared, but smiled."
Ji Dong, come home with me."
Liang Yu said a word, his eyes fell on the young man, although the school uniform on his body was washed, but there were still many old dirty spots.Last time, he asked the system, and knew that he grew up in an orphanage, and he lacked discipline since he was a child, and he was discriminated against at school before he became more and more perverse, and he learned to steal and abduct at a young age.Now that he saw it, Liang Yu couldn't let him go on like this anymore."
Who is Kito?
My name is Ji Xun!
”Hearing that he wasn't going to send himself to the police station, the young man stopped struggling, with a little weirdness on his face: "No wonder you were willing to let me go last time, it turned out that you were beating my idea!"
Are you taking a fancy to my beauty and want to support me?
”Ji Xun saw that he looked very rich in all his clothes, plus the man he followed last time, he knew that he was not ordinary, how cold and warm he was since he was a child, how could there be a good thing in the world for no reason?
Liang Yu slapped him on the head: "Just you black-skinned monkey, I can't look down on you yet!"
”After speaking, he grabbed Ji Xun's thin arm and led the person back."
What a black-skinned monkey, I'm also a handsome guy, okay?"
Ji Xun was not happy to hear it, but he didn't struggle, and let Liang Yu pull him away.He just thought this person was familiar.It's like I've known him in my previous life.Even to Liang Yu's eyes, he couldn't help but feel the urge to cry, and a kind of sadness soaked in the bone marrow came up, and he didn't know why he obediently followed him like this.Chapter 089: A Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (19) "What About Your Parents and Family?"
”Although he had already understood his situation, Liang Yu still asked casually on the way back."
I don't have an orphan with my parents, who knows where my parents died!"
Ji Xun snorted, obediently recognized him and held his hand, the heat of Liang Yu's palm spread to his face, and the slightly dark skin became hot for a while."
Don't be a thief anymore."
Liang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Ji Xun's head, "Your level of theft is really not good, and the money you stole is not enough to buy clean clothes for yourself, which shows that you are not the material for this business, you should be a good person honestly." ”"Don't steal from you to raise me?"
Ji Xun glared at him, "I'm not as good as you" Liang Yu knew that he was afraid that he had misunderstood, his outfit was given by Nie Dong, and he was still wearing it, but he didn't explain anything, on the way home, he passed by a clothing point, and went in and bought a few sets of new clothes for Ji Xun."
You still say that you don't want to support me and send me so many things?"
Ji Xun carried a few boutique bags, squinted his eyes and looked at Liang Yu with a smile, "I heard that rich people are very perverted, but if it were you, I think it would be acceptable" This person looks good, and he looks handsome.Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu slapped him on the head again."
Don't be poor, get in the car!"
Liang Yu pushed him into the taxi, and when the car came to the gate of the community, he saw a familiar figure swaying at the door.Nie Dong stayed up for a month, but he couldn't stand it anymore.He surrendered to heaven.If this is God deliberately punishing him.drove over in the morning, but found that Liang Yu was not there, he regretted it so much, why did he retreat from the next room so quickly, otherwise he could go up directly.When he arrived downstairs, he rang the doorbell for a long time and knew that there was no one, and Nie Dong remembered to call Liang Yu.Only then did I realize that I had been blocked by him.Discovering this fact made Nie Dong almost unable to get up in one breath.At the beginning, he found that he didn't lift women or men, and only when he thought that Liang Yu could lift it, Nie Dong was panicked and unwilling, and he didn't have the face to come to him.But I couldn't help but run to him later, "Liang Yu, you're finally back!"
”Nie Dong walked towards him with a raised eyebrow, and he didn't know if it was because he was cowardly, and his heartbeat accelerated a little when Liang Yu approached.Liang Yu put one hand in his trouser pocket, looked at this person up and down, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why is Mr.
Nie here?"
”Nie Dong's face froze.Well, in a month's time, Liang Yu's address to him has changed from intimate Dong to unfamiliar Mr.
Nie.He really did it to himself.Liang Yu's mocking expression made Nie Dong's face red, but he still stepped forward and grabbed his hand, "I've missed you a little recently, so I'll take a look" Liang Yu smiled in his heart, but his face was frighteningly cold."
Nie Dong, what are you doing here?
A month ago I remember you had broken up with me. ”Liang Yu withdrew his hand with a straight face, and then took out a neatly folded handkerchief and wiped his hands.Nie Dong's expression froze, but Liang Yu's reaction was as expected.At the beginning, he was going to break up, and now he wants to get back together, but I'm afraid it's going to make him angry.Just as he was about to say some sweet words to coax him, a black-skinned boy in a school uniform came up behind him, who looked average, except for a pair of eyes as bright as stars."
Isn't this your previous relationship?"
Ji Xun carried a few boutique bags, got out of the car, and saw the handsome man he saw before, pulling Liang Yu and holding on.Somehow, my heart is not happy."
Yes, yes, I'm his good friend."
Nie Dong was overjoyed to hear this, and stretched out his hand to put his arm around Liang Yu's shoulder, "We had a little misunderstanding before, but you weren't the thief last time?"
”He looked at Liang Yu in surprise.Liang Yu snorted, tore off the hand on his shoulder, and said lightly: "Mr.
Nie, even if I am just an ordinary person, I don't ask people to tease me like this, breaking up is breaking up, what are you doing with your hands and feet?"
”"I" Nie Dong opened his mouth, Liang Yu's eyes made him feel as if all his strength had been drained, and guilt and discomfort tortured him together."
Let's go."
Seeing that he couldn't say anything, Liang Yu sneered, pulled Ji Xun and left.Nie Dong was taken aback, stepped forward in three steps and two steps to block his way, a pair of eyes as big as a bull's eye, looked at Ji Xun, and then at Liang Yu, his face was shocked and ugly, "Liang Yu, it's only been a month, and you've found a new love?"
Still a student?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You beast!
”Ji Xun pursed his lips when he heard this.Liang Yu frowned, stretched out his hand and pushed on his chest: "Don't talk nonsense." ”After speaking, he pulled Ji Xun away.Nie Dong was too surprised to forget his reaction, and after calming down a little, he felt that he was thinking too much, Liang Yu is a teacher, and he has always been very rigid and serious, how could he attack a student, I was afraid that the Holy Father's heart was attacking again, so he took the child home.As long as he doesn't have someone else.Thinking of this, Nie Dong suddenly had confidence in his heart, and hurriedly followed, and quickly slipped in the door when the elevator was about to close, seeing his surprised expression, Nie Dong simply explained his intention."
I regret it, I can't forget you after the breakup" Nie Dong moved away with Ji Xun next to him, approached Liang Yu, grabbed his hand, looked at him seriously and said, "Teacher Liang, let's get back together." ”Although Liang Yu had already expected this day, thinking of Nie Dong's ruthless and chic appearance when he left before, he still had a little grudge in his heart.How can you make it too easy for him.He sank his face and pulled his hand away, "Nie Dong, don't be kidding, what do you take your feelings for, and what do you take me for?"
Is it garbage that you can throw away when you want and pick it up when you want to?
”"No, how can you be garbage."
Although Nie Dong had expected that it would not be so easy, he was still uncomfortable and panicked when he looked at his cold eyes.It took a lot of effort before for him to pull Lin Xueer's heart to himself, in addition to not being romantic enough, what a considerate lover this person was, he actually made himself sad.The more I thought about it, the more I regretted and felt guilty, and I couldn't help but get closer again.Holding Liang Yu's face, he coaxed softly and softly: "It's me who is too bastard, you are my baby, these days I really think you think you are ruthless, do you see that my face has lost some weight?"
I just want you to think about it" Ji Xun, who was holding the bag next to him and was stuffing a piece of beef jerky into his mouth, felt goosebumps when he heard this.Liang Yu lowered his eyes, and after listening to his affectionate words, he smiled coldly and pushed him away a few points.Her face was ugly: "Xue'er said that you were a playboy, I didn't believe it before, but now it seems that you are really bad, how could I give up on her and like someone like you in the first place" "Yes, I am a scumbag, a bad seed, it makes you sad." ”Nie Dong looked at his handsome face in front of him, thinking of being tortured by lovesickness these days, and being cheeky and close, he simply pulled his face and kissed him.Liang Yu is different from himself, he is a long-term person.He can like Lin Xueer for more than ten years, and it is impossible for him to break off his relationship in a month, so if he wants to get back together with him, the odds are still very good.It's just that he broke up ruthlessly last time, I'm afraid it hurt his heart.The more quiet he is, the more disappointed he becomes, "What are you doing!"
”Liang Yu let him nibble twice, and then pushed it away again.Nie Dong was emotional, pushed away and stepped forward, not afraid of what Ji Xun next to him would think, anyway, his image in Liang Yu's eyes has never been better."
I was wrong, did you give me a chance" Nie Dong wrapped his arms around his waist, leaned in and kissed him on the face, Liang Yu glared at him, his face turned pale with anger.He didn't expect that this person would be so faceless and skinless when he got up as a scoundrel.The elevator clanged, Liang Yu angrily pushed Nie Dong, who had been posted up, and pulled Ji Xun out of the door, and as soon as he opened his door, Nie Dong was the first to squeeze in.The big red red one took a single place on the sofa.Ji Xun didn't care about these two people, only opened his eyes and looked around, only to find that Liang Yu's family was not like a rich family as he imagined, and he thought he was a rich man when he looked at his clothes.It turned out to be a big head."
Nie Dong, please leave!"
Liang Yu threw the things in his hand, looked at him with a dark face, and pointed to the door angrily.This guy is more down than he thought."
Want to drive me away?
Should you pay me back what you owe me first?
”Nie Donglai refused to move on the sofa, and made up his mind to stay to the end.Liang Yu said coldly: "What do I owe you??"
”The corners of Nie Dong's mouth hooked, took his mobile phone and flipped through the account book software, and counted them with him one by one: "I have been dating you for half a year, and I bought you a total of 100 sets of high-end clothes, three brand-name watches, ten pairs of leather shoes, and other miscellaneous items, which cost a total of 12 million." ”When Nie Dong came, he was fully prepared.This person has a soft heart, but it is not ordinary when he is hard, and he has figured out his personality in those six months of communication.He handed him the phone with a smile: "You can refuse me, but return the money owed to me immediately, and I will leave immediately, and I will never embarrass you." ”Liang Yu looked at him dumbfounded.This person really surprised him, and the gift he gave out was still a reason to be taken back.Nie Dong also had a red face, he has always been generous to his lover, and when he broke up with a woman in the past, they would give some breakup money or jewelry if they were not satisfied.ONLY LIANG YU MADE HIM DO THIS EMBARRASSING THING, ALTHOUGH THIS THING IS TOO LOW, BUT AS LONG AS HE CAN CHANGE HIS MIND AGAIN, WHAT IS THIS HUMILIATION?
Liang Yu blushed with anger, took off the watch and clothes in his hand and threw them on his face: "Give it back to you!"
”"You've worn something you've used, and you're still at its original value?"
Nie Dong smiled evilly, picked up the white shirt and smelled it, with Liang Yu's breath on it, just smelling this smell, his body warmed up.Nie Dong also knew that his body had become more and more strange recently, but for now, he could only press it first.Nie Dongjun's face was slightly red, and he took the shirt to help Liang Yu put it on, and said with a smile while buttoning it: "For the sake of you and me, I can give you a discount, you can just give a whole number of 10 million, how about it?"
”Liang Yu lowered his eyes and hid the smile in his eyes.This guy is really unexpected, he really does anything.Chapter 090 A Rival in Love Falls in Love with Me (20) Nie Dong saw that Liang Yu's face was blue and stiff, so he knew that he was angry, there was no way, he was so despicable, as long as he could achieve his goal, what did it matter if he used what means?"
Yu, I don't want to embarrass you, so can't we get back together?"
Nie Dong stepped forward and kissed him on the face, "I'll move back tonight, how about it?"
”Liang Yu glared at him, as if he had used all his strength, and said: "I won't get back together with you, I owe you money, I will find a way to pay it back" Nie Dong smiled slightly, turned around and lay down on the sofa."
As long as you are a teacher, you can't pay it in this life, don't embarrass yourself."
He pointed at Ji Xun with a big red eye, "Little ghost, go and pour me a glass of water." ”Ji Xun snorted: "You look so rich, you are so stingy, how can there be a reason to send things back, it is obvious that you are deliberately embarrassing him, and you still want to instruct me?"
”Seeing that his fingers were not small, Nie Dong had no choice but to step forward and hug Liang Yu, push him into the kitchen, enter the kitchen and close the door, the smile on his face was also suppressed, and he hugged him tightly behind his back.A deep sigh: "Teacher Liang, your students make mistakes, you can always teach patiently, I make mistakes, can't you forgive once" Liang Yu froze and didn't move.I thought that this male protagonist was really shameless to the extreme, "That little ghost is here just now, and there are some things that are hard to say" Nie Dong has been pressing the restlessness these days, and now it is like a tide surging all over his body, and he can't help but press Liang Yu on the exile stage, and he leaned forward and kissed him gently."
It's me who is too arrogant" Nie Dong smiled bitterly, kissed him on the ear, and said astringently: "I can only lift it up now when I think of you, and I will really plant it in your hands in this life" Liang Yu's heart moved when he heard it.He drugged the water that Nie Dong drank because he was angry, that thing made him not good for women, but it was useless for men, "Yes" Liang Yu muttered.suddenly hugged Nie Dong and turned over, and he was pressed against the case.stared down at him, with an unprecedented domineering and fierce look in his eyes, "What you say from the mouth of a playboy is really not a few words that can be believed, but since you are so shameless and want to come back and reunite with me, then I will give you a chance, see your performance" Nie Dong was happy and surprised.As soon as he smiled happily, he heard Liang Yu say again: "This opportunity is not given casually, there is a condition first, you have to think that you can do it, and then it's not too late to agree." ”Nie Dong thought to himself, what conditions can this person have, so that he will not be too embarrassed by himself.Full of promises: "No matter what you tell me to do, it will be done." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly, his expression was extremely pure: "It's nothing, I just think that you are too lacking in training, what I tell you to do in the future, you have to listen to something" Nie Dongleng paused, looking at the smile on Liang Yu's face, he finally felt that something was different.Teacher Liang's incomparable smile from the Holy Father before, is it clearly calculating at this time, so that he immediately thought of Hei Xinlian "I listen to you" Nie Dong hesitated slightly, but still gritted his teeth and agreed, he has repeatedly argued this month, he has not been interested in other men and women, and Liang Yu alone has made him sicksick.God really came to punish him.Now, he's got the handle.Or is this the real side of him?
In the past, the image of a pure, honest, rigid and serious teacher was just used to deceive outsiders when they saw his flashing eyes, and they knew that they had bad intentions, and they knew that there might be fraud, but they still agreed in one bite, and they had to bear the sins they had done, crying."
Good."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, reached out and pinched his face, "Now, pout your tendons!"
”Ji Xun was watching a variety show boringly outside, eating a signed film in his mouth, and suddenly heard some voices from the direction of the kitchen, crying and humming.He plucked out his ears, thinking that Liang Yu wouldn't beat Nie Dong inside.Nie Dong, a big man, is still crying, it's really useless.It wasn't until an hour had passed that the two came out of it.Nie Dongjun's face was red, the corners of his eyes were moist, his legs were still shaking when he walked, his clothes were crumpled, and his eyes were even more aggrieved and resentful when he looked at Liang Yu, Ji Xun thought that he had really beaten him.I cried like this.Liang Yu also came out, neatly dressed and serious, Ji Xun was surprised when he saw it.I didn't expect this person to look at Sven's appearance, and he would fight so badly, he wouldn't dare to provoke him in the future, although this person looked good, but Ji Xun was used to freedom and didn't like others to be disciplined, plus Liang Yu was still very serious."
Are you all right?"
Ji Xun looked at the faces of the two, and immediately grasped the family status of the two.His eyes rolled as he stood up, "Are you all together?"
Congratulations!
I said, this wife beats him and he will be good!
Then I won't be a light bulb here anymore" After speaking, he unceremoniously picked up the clothes that Liang Yu gave him."
If you don't send it, I'll leave first" As soon as he slipped to the door, he grabbed the back of his neck, Ji Xun lowered his face and turned his head to look at Liang Yu: "Why don't you let me go?"
No, you really want to support me" Nie Dong sat down with weak legs, gritting his teeth and scolding Liang Yu in his heart, when he heard Ji Xun's words, he jumped up in shock.A slender finger pointed at Liang Yu and said hatefully: "The surname is Liang!"
You really have a human face and a beast's heart, and you still want to support students?
Believe it or not, I'm going to the Education Bureau to find you, and the leader above you will talk about you," Liang Yu glanced at him.Nie Dong Mo Ming shrank his neck, but he didn't dare to say any more, so he could only stare at Liang Yu with his eyes.I don't know what's going on, after coming back this time, he feels that Liang Yu has changed a little, the aura on his body is not the same as before, and even smiling can make him feel cold on his back.Liang Yu found a mobile phone from the side cabinet and stuffed it into Ji Xun's hand."
I'm looking for you, don't you don't answer, in that case, I'll come to the door myself."
Liang Yu said to Ji Xun with a smile, Ji Xun met his eyes and nodded nervously.Just don't let him live under the same roof with him.Liang Yu thought about it, gave some cash and stuffed it into the pocket of his school uniform, and said with a serious expression: "If you want money, call me, dare to steal in the future, be careful that I interrupt your hands and feet!"
”Ji Xun's face turned pale with fright, and he sighed in his heart, this guy scares people more ruthlessly than a strip!
But in his heart, he did not feel angry, but secretly rejoiced."
It's just a thief, you can treat it like this" Liang Yu closed the door, turned around and almost collided with Nie Dong, Nie Dongzheng's eyes flashed with anger, with a little alertness, he approached him and sniffed, and said in a sour tone: "You won't really take a fancy to that little ghost, right?"
That little ghost has dark skin and is not as handsome as him, does this person want to drop his taste from him to this extent?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Don't think your butt hurts enough?"
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and asked with a chuckle.Nie Dong only felt a chill in the groin, and his legs trembled.This person looks like a smiling tiger now, with a smile on his face like a spring breeze, but his stomach is bad, is his breakup stimulated him like this, or is he like this?
Either way, Nie Dong felt a little regretful.He still likes the old bullying teacher Liang!
It's just because I owe him before, so I put up with everything, and I really shoot myself in the foot!"
Forget it, I won't mention it."
Nie Dong waved his hand, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he hooked Liang Yu's neck, "Teacher Liang, you have been punished and punished, can I move back?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him and said lightly, "No." ”Nie Dong let go of his hand and glared at him viciously: "No?
”So he was so beastly to him just now?
I can't even hold my head up in front of a child!"
Young Master Nie, your heart is so fickle, I can't figure it out to myself, who knows when you will break up again?
You like to play with your feelings, but I can't afford to play them. ”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth were hooked mockingly, his eyes were like thorns, but his hand stretched out to wrap his arms around Nie Dong's waist and pinched his waist with malice.Nie Dong snorted, his legs were weak and he almost couldn't stand.Liang Yu's words made him angry, but he couldn't come out, and he couldn't refute it."
And what do you want?"
Nie Dong blushed angrily, but he didn't know how to argue, he was telling the truth, and even he was afraid that that day would come.When the time comes, I don't need him to rush, and I will be so ashamed that I don't have the face to face him anymore."
You can do everything as before, but you can't live in my house anymore, and you are not allowed to talk about the relationship between you and me to the outside world" Liang Yu smiled slightly, tightened his waist with his arm, pinched Nie Dong's chin, and said softly: "Is this good for you, if you want to change your mind and want to leave again in the future, you can leave at any time" Nie Dong stiffened his face, glared at him, and scolded with trembling lips: "Liang Yu!"
You're not human!
What did you take me for?
What about free ducks?
”That's so nicely said!
Don't you just want to sleep with him, but you don't want to be responsible!
Liang Yu's expression sank, let go of his hand, and said lightly: "I never force people, if you feel wronged, you can leave now." ”After saying that, he sat back on the sofa, picked up the book and read it.Nie Dong glared at the back of his head, and the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he became, and the more angry he became.What is he, rushing to let him bully himself?
This person's attitude is clearly to make him break his heart before he is like this, he is obviously not such a ruthless person, thinking of this, the anger in his heart has also disappeared.The key is the little ghost who was suspected of having an adulterous affair with him just now, if he leaves, won't there be a replacement soon?
How does this work?"
I didn't expect you to be so shameless, do your students know?"
Nie Dong gritted his teeth, and suddenly stepped forward and knocked Liang Yu down, "However, you are a true match for me, and we have become shameless husbands" Although he was angry at his attitude towards himself, Nie Dong was helpless.Pulling down the skin and coming back and being the horse that he despised the most to eat back grass was not an easy decision, but a decision after a month of careful consideration.The broken trust is the most difficult to repair, just like Liang Yu doesn't believe him anymore, but he also has confidence Chapter 091 The rival in love falls in love with me (21) Nie Dong made up his mind to reunite this broken mirror, and his action was also very fast.Liang Yu didn't let him live in, so he moved next door again, as the saying goes, the building near the water is as good as the moon.At night, Nie Dong closed the door and came out, and he bumped into Lin Xue'er who was about to enter the elevator.She was also taken aback when she saw Nie Dong, and her face was instantly gloomy."
The surname is Nie, what are you doing when you come back, you haven't bullied Second Brother Yu enough?"
Lin Xue'er's stomach is very obvious now, and she can only hold it with one hand, but she still blocks his way, and glares at him viciously.Nie Dong was always polite and gentle to her, "I had some misunderstandings with him before, but now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I will naturally come back" Lin Xue'er saw that he was vague.But he sneered: "Misunderstanding?
It's clear that you're tired of playing with Second Brother Yu, so if you get farther away, forget it, what are you doing when you come back?
Lie to him as an honest man, and no one will help him?
”Lin Xue'er is not afraid of him, he is now with a big belly, and if he is willing to touch it, something will happen.Nie Dong smiled bitterly, but retorted in his heart You are afraid that you don't fully understand your honest second brother, and his tricks to deal with me today don't look like an honest person.Is it a black heart lotus at all?
I saw that this guy was not pleasing to the eye, she had already figured out about Liang Yu before, "Second Brother Yu has been wrong once, I won't let him be wrong a second time, I have decided, I will pursue him when the child is born, I want him to be my child's father, you get out of the way" Lin Xue'er rolled in her mind for a long time, and she couldn't say it to Liang Yu, but she said it to Nie Dong at this time.Some things are missed once, and they can't be wrong a second time.Nie Dong's face changed."
Xue'er, I'm afraid this matter can't be as you want, I will never let him marry you."
He has always been polite to Lin Xueer because of her kindness, but what should belong to him will not give up a cent.Thinking of this, he smiled slightly, reached out and hooked out a bunch of keys from his pocket, and shook it in front of her: "Your second brother still has no feelings for me, this is the key to his family" Lin Xue'er's face sank, and her fist clenched her skirt."
Don't worry, you call him brother, I will also be your brother in the future, we will help you find a good man, but your second brother will let him go" Seeing the look of pain and regret in her eyes, Nie Dong could actually see that she was still affectionate towards Liang Yu, but she was used to his kindness before, so she didn't notice it.Now that it's gone, I understand.People always have to learn to grow, and this is a good lesson.He was just taught a lesson by God.Lin Xue'er trembled her lips and couldn't speak, her face was as white as paper, if Liang Yu had no intention of him, then she had a good chance of winning, if Liang Yu still had feelings for him, then she had no chance of winning.Is it really God punishing her, punishing her for not cherishing it in the first place?"
You're going out?"
Nie Dong sighed, it was inconvenient to see that she had a big belly, and stepped forward to help her to the elevator, but Lin Xue'er shook her hand away.Nie Dong stared at the closed elevator door, spread out the key in his hand again, and muttered: "Speaking of which, now you and I are in sympathy with the same disease" took the key to open the door of Liang Yu's room, and slipped around the balcony to find someone.Liang Yu slept on the recliner, but he fell asleep with a book in his hand, Nie Dong smiled evilly, simply sat on Liang Yu's waist, leaned down and kissed him secretly, "What kind of emotions are you doing all day?"
”Liang Yu woke up from his disturbance and pushed the person with a cold face.Nie Dong blushed, and his handsome eyes were a little aggrieved.Seeing that he still didn't get up, Liang Yu picked up the person and threw it to the side, got up and entered the house, and just after taking two steps, Nie Dong hugged him from behind, holding his body like a bear rubbing against a tree, making Liang Yu feel his abnormality.Knowing the reason, Liang Yu deliberately mocked: "Have you taken medicine?"
Why do you whine all day long?
”Nie Dong blushed, leaned closer to the back of Liang Yu's neck and bit it, gritting his teeth to hide his panic: "You are my person, what's wrong with complaining about you?"
You don't like it?
”Since breaking up with him, he has known that his body is not normal, as he said, all day as if he was taking medicine, especially at night.What's even more terrifying is that the tendons and eyes are still empty all day, and I don't know what's going on.When I went to the doctor, I only said that it was normal, even if he was not an ascetic before, but he didn't have a heavy desire to this extent, is it actually that he was born with it?
In this case, he was really ashamed and had no face to let him know.Liang Yu shuddered, and his scalp was numb.Hurriedly pulled him away, and said with a straight face: "Nie Dong, you are still young, you still have to be modest, otherwise you will suffer when you are old" As soon as he finished speaking, he was kissed by Nie Dong impatiently.Nie Dong sneered in his heart, this black heart lotus is pretending to be a saint and gentleman again!
It didn't matter how nice he spoke, he didn't say that, and threw him down on the couch as he spoke.Liang Yu made a straight face, looking at Nie Dong's cool face flushed, thinking that the effect of the Spring Love Pill was really good, and he wanted to go to the wall to bloom, and then the two made dinner together, and after eating, Liang Yu left with Nie Dong.Nie Dong wanted to stay on the line, but he didn't expect this man to be so angry that he actually carried him and threw him out of the door."
What an honest person is, it's a black heart seed at all!"
Nie Dong stared at the closed door, feeling a sense of loss in his heart, this was all done by himself, how considerate this person was to himself before, what is this now?
Really treat him like a duck, and he doesn't recognize anyone when he lifts his pants.There was still a fee for the duck, but he gave it away for free.In bed in the middle of the night, Nie Dong couldn't calm down no matter what he thought, the first time he went to eat back grass, he was treated like this, this guy obviously still loves him, but this method of punishment really makes him unbearable.Tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep, Nie Dong sat up suddenly.Liang Yu rents an ordinary old-fashioned community because of the limited salary of teachers, and the balconies of the two families are very close to each other.Nie Dong went directly from his own balcony to Liang Yu's balcony next door, and at the end of the long balcony, next to Liang Yu's bedroom, Nie Dong directly opened the half-open window of the bedroom and climbed in lightly."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Hmph, it doesn't make sense that I have a boyfriend and let me sleep alone."
Nie Dong took advantage of the faint light outside and looked down at the sleeping Liang Yu.He couldn't sleep, but he seemed to be sleeping soundly.Nie Dong smiled proudly, gently lifted the quilt and climbed onto the bed, hugged Liang Yu's waist from behind, put his face on Liang Yu's back, smelled his breath, and fell asleep after a while.After hearing him breathe evenly, Liang Yu opened his eyes.Although his movements were extremely light, Liang Yu woke up as soon as he arrived on the balcony because of his martial arts, he didn't expect this guy to be able to think of any trick the next day.When Liang Yu woke up, he felt that the sleeping position of the two had changed.He lifted the quilt and found that Nie Dong had buried his face in his chest at some point, and he was sleeping soundly at this time.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he reached out and pulled Nie Dong's soft hair, Nie Dong, who was in a dream, woke up in pain, staring at Liang Yu with sleepy eyes: "What's wrong" "Why are you here?"
”Liang Yu glared at him angrily.Nie Dong met his eyes full of anger, and woke up from sleepiness, first his face turned red, and then he was arrogant: "I came over the balcony last night, what's wrong?"
No way?
”Liang Yu calmed his face and said sarcastically: "I didn't know that Young Master Nie still has the habit of drilling people's quilts in the middle of the night. ”Nie Dong felt astringent in his heart, he really couldn't stand his sarcastic tone, how good this lover was before, how hurtful it was now, so angry that he pounced on him and simply blocked Liang Yu's mouth.Liang Yu pushed him, but he hugged him tighter.The two of them only wore pajamas, and they were full of energy in the morning, and they were both able to catch fire, "Next time, don't do this stupid thing of climbing over the wall in the middle of the night, if you fall down and die, I will have to suffer from you" Afterwards, Liang Yu shook Nie Dong's shoulders and educated him with a straight face.Liang Yu looked serious, but beads of sweat fell on Nie Dong's face.Nie Dong looked at him, thinking to himself that he knew that this guy was pretending, he was a sullen and hypocritical, how could he see him scolding himself with a straight face and sweating like this, he was so damn sexy."
Then you let me live in, otherwise I will climb over the wall every night to have a tryst with you, maybe one night I may stumble and fall" Although Nie Dong knew that the man's words in bed could not be believed, but bargaining was a good time, and of course he had to fight for it."
Don't you hate me anyway, don't worry about me, it's better to fall to death.""
You" Liang Yu glared at him, looking very angry and helpless against him, "In order to drill a man's bed, you are really shameless!"
”Nie Dong's face was red, and he also retorted: "Each other, you are not a decent gentleman!"
”"Forget it, I don't want to kill someone because of you" Liang Yu looked at him as a scoundrel, and finally compromised, thinking about it, he was still unwilling, and reached out and pinched Nie Dong's tendon.Nie Dong's eyes were happy, sure enough, this person still cares about himself."
Teacher Liang, you are such a good person."
As soon as Nie Dong raised his body, Bo kissed him on the face, looked at Liang Yu with handsome eyes, the water waves flowed, and said quietly, "Young Master Ben is probably folded in your hands" Since then, Nie Dong has lived back again, and the two of them have eaten and lived together to return to the past.Only Liang Yu never mentioned the relationship between the two in front of outsiders.At first, Nie Dong didn't care, after all, he was not a woman, and he felt that as long as they were together, it was enough.The two have lived together for five years, and Lin Xue'er's children next door are all four years old, although they are still single mothers, but because they are taken care of by two people, it is not difficult.Lin Xue'er didn't believe in Nie Dong at first, but after a few years, she was relieved.On this day, Nie Dong came back from work, and happened to see Lin Xue'er who was leading the little Lori out, Nie Dong closed the car door and said hello to her, but when Lin Xue'er was about to go upstairs, he stopped him."
Nie Dong," she said, with a hesitant expression.Nie Dong smiled: "What, something?"
”Lin Xue'er looked at him, bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "A few days ago, you were on a business trip, and the second brother's family came to him Nie Dongleng, Liang Yu didn't tell him about this."
Seeing his expression, Lin Xue'er sighed: "This afternoon, Dad Liang forced the second brother to go on a blind date" Chapter 092 The rival fell in love with me (22) She said the address again, and when she saw Nie Dong's face was cold, she reminded again: "Second brother Yu is not an irresponsible person, you don't have to be too impulsive." ”"Cher, thank you."
Nie Dong smiled yin: "Don't worry, I will never be impulsive, I am very calm now." ”With that, he got into the sports car again, turned on the engine and roared all the way away.Good you Liang Yu!
Dare to go on a blind date behind his back?
Lin Xue'er's words made Nie Dong feel a fire burning in his heart, and he felt pain and discomfort.Could it be that the two have been dating for five years, and in the end it turned out to be like this.No, the past five years are not dating at all, but they are relying on him with a dead face, and Liang Yu has never admitted that the two are dating in front of outsiders.He didn't care about it before, but the more he thinks about it now, the more sad the past becomes.Could it be that he was wrong once, and he was going to punish him with the rest of his life?
Don't give him a chance?
After so many years, does he have no love for himself?
At this time, I went directly to a woman on a blind date!
Nie Dong drove the car, full of cranky thoughts, the car was speeding on the road, the wind swept across the face, bringing a burst of coldness, Nie Dong couldn't help but reach out and wipe his face, it was a burst of wetness.It turned out that I didn't know when I burst into tears.Seeing the water marks on his fingertips, Nie Dong slammed his grip on the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator hard.Liang Yu!
If you dare to betray, I will send you to hell!
With a burst of fire, he galloped all the way to the place where Liang Yu was.Sure enough, I found him in the restaurant that Lin Xueer said, Liang Yu sat by the window with a fashionably dressed woman, watching from a distance and not knowing what to say, with a smile on his face.Nie Dong's eyes were red, and he picked up the wine bottle from the table next to him and walked forward quickly.The blind date girl who was talking to Liang Yu saw a young and handsome man carrying a wine bottle and walking towards the two of them menacingly, and couldn't help but look nervous and widen her eyes.Liang Yu saw her strange expression, and also turned his head to look.Nie Dong had already walked in front of him, the wine bottle pointed directly at Liang Yu's door, and said sharply: "Liang Yu!
You don't deserve to be a teacher!
He went on a blind date with a woman behind my back!
Today - if you don't explain this, don't blame me for being ruthless!
”Liang Yu was startled when he saw his fierce and vicious appearance.The waiters and staff in the restaurant behind wanted to come, Liang Yu waved his hand at them, got up and smiled slightly: "Nie Dong, put down the things in your hands, doing so will lose your identity" This guy is burning his brain with anger."
Shift the subject less!"
Nie Dong glared at him angrily: "If you don't make a statement today, I'm going to let you confess here!"
”The blind date girl on one side was scared from the beginning, but now she calmed down, stared at Nie Dong, and suddenly smiled: "Mr.
Liang, is this the boyfriend you are talking about?"
Handsome is very handsome, but it seems to be a little fierce, won't you suffer a loss when you are with him" Nie Dong glared at the blind date girl.What did this woman say?
He's fierce?
He has always been personable, and his fierceness was forced out by Liang Yu, a bastard!
was angry in his heart, and suddenly reacted again, and looked at the blind date girl in surprise, "You, what did you say?"
”The blind date girl smiled and said: "It seems that you have misunderstood, Mr.
Liang and I were forced by our parents to go on a blind date, but he just told me that he already has a boyfriend, and he praised you a lot of good things in front of me, if you really smash a bottle, I will become a sinner" After speaking, he picked up the bag and said to Liang Yu: "Since you have a boyfriend, you really shouldn't misunderstand, tell your aunt earlier" "Thank you for reminding." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly, watched her leave, and then looked at the dumbfounded Nie Dong, gently took the wine bottle in his hand, and showed an apologetic expression to the restaurant staff on the side.Nie Dong glared at him, and he didn't know what to say for a while, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.Thinking that he was like a street shrew just now, and he was about to stage a rape scene to make trouble in the restaurant, he couldn't help but blushed with shame, and when he was embarrassed, Liang Yu suddenly stepped forward and hugged his handsome face and kissed him.Nie Dong was kissed so much that he was about to die."
The young lady was right just now, if you don't say it, my parents are afraid that they will have to come a second time."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, touched the ring from his pocket and pointed it on his finger.Nie Dong looked at him and turned red again.This guy thought he was going to lose himself He took a deep breath, looked at the people around him who were attracted to the eyes, and said with a smile: "Sorry to disturb you, in order to show your indebtedness, and at the same time celebrate my boyfriend's marriage proposal, everyone here will pay for this meal." ”When the words were finished, the people watching the play applauded.Liang Yu didn't say much, just picked up the red wine he had just carried, opened the stopper, poured two glasses, and drank with him.The faint sweetness on the tip of the tongue, with a hint of astringency, is not a high-end wine, but Nie Dong has a trace of sweetness from his heart, this person, if he really dares to betray, he will end his life with his own hands Half a year later, Nie Dong Liang Yu got married.Nie Dong disliked Liang Yu's apartment was too small and wanted to move into his own place, and Liang Yu also relied on him.One Sunday, Lin Xueer took little Lori to see the two.Liang Yu was preparing desserts in the kitchen, Nie Dong was talking to Lin Xue'er in the living room outside, and Little Lori was running around in the living room playfully, and finally attracted by an ornament on the decorative cabinet.Hearing the sound of 1311, Lin Xue'er was startled.Turning his head and seeing something being thrown to the ground by Little Lori, his face changed and he stepped forward to hug her away and scolded: "Why are you so naughty?"
Uncle Nie's things are broken, can you afford to pay for them?
”Little Lori made her cry out in fright.Lin Xue'er squatted down to pick up the fragment with an apologetic expression, and looked at it in her hand, but her face became strange.Turning his head to look at Nie Dong who was walking over, he was stunned and said, "Why is this thing here for you?"
”Nie Dong glanced at her, with a complicated expression, he took the broken eight-treasure glass box from her hand, assembled it and put it back in place, but as soon as he put it on, it broke and scattered."
You used to sell it online, and I just saw it and bought it back."
Nie Dong sighed: "Speaking of which, I was able to find you because of this" Lin Xue'er comforted her crying daughter and looked at him strangely: "You found me because of this box?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”At the beginning, she was in dire need of money, so she had to put this thing on the Internet and sell it.Nie Dong looked at her at a loss, thinking that this matter always had to be solved.smiled and said: "When I first came to you, it was originally to repay the favor, don't you have a little impression?"
Twenty years ago, I bought this eight-treasure glass box from a little beggar on Wutong Street, and at that time, my adoptive mother was critically ill and desperate for money, so she wanted to sell the only valuable thing on her, and you are the only one who believes that this is the real thing," said this, his expression was more subtle.I just felt that the people in the world were really unbelievable, he wanted to find her to repay his kindness, and at first he really wanted to marry her, but then he fell in love with Liang Yu.When Lin Xue'er heard this, her expression was even more shocked.She did remember it, it was the first expensive gift she had ever received, but she had never associated the little beggar with him.Looking at his serious expression, she suddenly showed a strange expression.Another look suddenly realized, and laughed: "I said that why did you suddenly rush out to pursue me without a head and no brain, it turned out to be because of this, but even if you want to repay the favor, you have found the wrong person" Seeing that Nie Dong was stunned, Lin Xue'er laughed again, "This eight-treasure glass box was indeed bought by me from you, but the money is not mine" Her expression was a little trance-like: "It was Second Brother Yu who saw that the box in your hand was genuine, his family was a scholarly family, and his father did research on ancient relics, so he saw that your box was genuine." , and because I like that beautiful box, but I don't want to lose you, it was he who gave me all the pocket money he saved, so that I could afford your things" "What" Nie Dong's figure shook slightly, and his face changed and changed."
It seems that you really have some fate."
Lin Xue'er looked at him and patted him on the shoulder: "But I'm curious, how did you become a little beggar on the street when you were a young master" Nie Dong didn't speak, still shocked by her words.I thought that was another story.He was originally the young master of the Nie family, but he was stolen by a maid who took care of him, and the maid also stole an antique eight-treasure glass box from the Nie family.After stealing the rich man's child, the maid was frightened all day long, and her life became more and more depressed, so she took him to be a beggar for half a year, and then fell ill and used up all her money.At the end of his life, the maid told Nie Dong his true life story in tears, and he was able to return to Nie's house.Although she caused her to live a bad life for ten years, Nie Dong still remembered the little girl who bought his box at a critical moment, so he always wanted to find her to repay the love.Only now did I realize that I had found the wrong person.But going around, but it still owes it to the main owner Liang Yu is coming out with something, and as soon as he put it on the table, Nie Dong pounced, and he didn't care about Lin Xue'er and Xiao Lori, and the handsome face kissed when he got close."
Nie Dong, there is a child on the side" Liang Yu pushed him.Nie Dong tugged at his shirt, "Why didn't you ever tell me about the Eight Treasures Glass Box?"
”Liang Yu paused, "What is there to say?"
”He naturally knew about it, but it was the original owner's doing, so what did he mean by mentioning it?"
It seems that I planted it in your hands, it was really fate" Nie Dong hugged him, muttered, and finally took into account that there was Lin Xue'er next to him, and stopped moving.Lin Xue'er's face was full of embarrassment, and she only covered her daughter's eyes with one hand.was about to find an excuse to leave, the mobile phone suddenly rang, Lin Xue'er picked it up and took it, her face was slightly gloomy, "It's hello" "Second brother, Zhao Linfeng has returned to China, I have to meet him, don't say anything else, I have to find this bastard to ask for my daughter's child support!"
”Lin Xue'er had a fire on her face, and after speaking, she pulled up the little Lori and walked away.As soon as the door closed, Nie Dong couldn't help it anymore and threw Liang Yu down on the sofa.Liang Yu thought to himself, this young master is letting go of himself more and more.Nie Dong was pounced on Liang Yu and messed around, but there was a knock on the door again, Liang Yu wanted to get up, but Nie Dong didn't let him move, and bit his ear: "Leave him alone" "Godfather!"
”Seeing that the door was not opened, there was another shout outside.Nie Dong completely extinguished the fire, looked at Liang Yu with a smile, and stepped forward to open the door.Ji Xun pursed his lips when he saw it, and reluctantly shouted again: "Good godfather." ”Nie Dong patted him on the shoulder, "Good, come in." ”The smile was almost to the root of the ear.Liang Yu asked the Holy Father to take care of an irrelevant boy, and in order to prevent trouble, he had to use some connections to be Ji Xun's guardian, forcing him to call himself a godfather.In this way, Liang Yu will be embarrassed to do it again.Nie Dong really admired his foresight.
【End of this article】Chapter 093 Demon Sect Leader (1) When Liang Yu first opened his eyes, his eyes were full of red, this is a happy room.It seems that the original owner is getting married, so he came over to top the bag, and he has a strong smell of alcohol, and his brain is still a little chaotic, obviously he has poured a lot of yellow soup.I didn't know anything about it, and Liang Yu needed to stay awake.So he secretly exercised his skills and discharged all the wine from his body, and suddenly felt refreshed.Liang Yu closed his palm, and then his eyes fell on the person sitting on the happy bed.But I didn't rush to do anything.,But first understand the plot This is actually a bitter demon sect leader.,Fell in love with a decent disciple.,Forced to marry Hao.,Looking forward to falling in love with him for a long time.,But in the end, I didn't have a relationship.,Instead, he died in the hands of the male owner.,Not only did the wife run away with someone.,Even the demon sect was destroyed in the hands of the male owner.。
And right now, it is the wedding day when the male protagonist Yan Juefei was forcibly married into the door by the Tianyin Sect.If this scene of forcible marriage and robbery didn't happen to the protagonist, there would never have been any good results.The male protagonist called Yan Juefei Liang Yu's heart moved, put together the big red wedding robe, got up and walked to the bride on the bed, wanting to lift the hijab to see what was going on.As soon as his hand reached the red hijab, he saw a flash of cold light below, and a dagger stabbed at him, Liang Yu's face sank, and he directly held the stabbing knife.Immediately after a vigorous lift, the bride fell on the big red quilt."
Heh, I just wanted to murder my husband when I entered the door, do you want this seat to destroy your Cangshan faction?"
Liang Yu sneered, this male protagonist's martial arts are weak, and killing him is like pinching an ant to death.He held the knife in one hand, ignoring the sharp dagger cutting through the skin of his palm, just pressing the bride tightly, reaching out and pulling off the cover on his head, but a tearful face was in his eyes.Liang Yu saw this familiar face, and his breath was also suffocated.It turned out to be really Yan Ye, I think I'm afraid that the author was lazy, and deliberately only changed one word to see the old man again, he was really happy."
Adversary!
What kind of hero are you?
”From the moment Yan Juefei was forcibly married by him, he was always ready to kill him, and he also knew that there was a huge disparity in force between the two, so he was ready to die.But as soon as he threatened, Yan Juefei's handsome face turned pale all of a sudden.I could only grit my teeth and say hatefully: "Will you only use such despicable means?"
It's hard to believe that your subordinates will obey you like this" He had a brother he loved deeply, but he was forced to marry by this person.How can you not hate in your heart?
But he had to marry.At the birthday banquet of the head of the Tianyin Sect in Cangshan, a poisonous thunderbolt made the people of the whole sect poisoned, and the exchange condition was to let him marry to be the wife of the sect leader.Senior Brother Chu went out temporarily, fortunately he was not poisoned, and when he came back and found out, he killed the Demon Sect in a rage, but he was beaten half to death by this demon, and he is still locked up in the Demon Sect.For the sake of the Cangshan faction, for the sake of his senior brother, he had to marry."
Don't you call me the devil, naturally you don't need any light means.As long as you can get a beauty, what does it matter what method you use?
”Liang Yu smiled shamelessly, and with a slight force in his hand, he threw away the dagger in his hand.A cut was made in the palm of his hand, not deep, but the blood still gushed out.He pulled it casually, pulled down Yan Juefei's belt, and wrapped his injured hand tightly, Yan Juefei was so shocked that he hurriedly pulled off his clothes, and glared at him with a pale face: "Devil, you, what are you going to do?"
”"What to do, be a husband and wife!"
Liang Yu snorted, stretched out his hand to his waist, led the person to the table, poured wine for the two, and handed a glass to Yan Juefei.Yan Juefei turned his face away.Liang Yu turned his face and smiled: "If you don't drink, I will have someone cut off one of your senior brother's arms tomorrow, what do you think?"
”Yan Juefei's face was panicked, hatred flashed in his eyes, and his face was pale, but he had to obediently pick up the wine glass."
Be good, as long as you are my sect leader's wife, in the future, my Tianyin Sect and your Cangshan Sect will become in-laws, and I won't take care of you more and promise many benefits?"
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and drank a glass of wine with him.As soon as Yan Juefei finished drinking, he broke the cup with hatred.Liang Yu didn't care, took him to the wedding bed, looked at him with a smile and said, "Beauty, now give your husband a wide coat." ”Yan Juefei glared at him, and his whole body trembled.Seeing him stubbornly biting his lip, Liang Yu smiled slightly: "Madame, you'd better be well-behaved, otherwise, I'm afraid that your senior brother won't be able to cut a few knives with his thin body" "Despicable, shameless, it will threaten people!"
”Yan Juefei hated and scolded, but his icy white fingers had to reach out to untie his wide clothes.While acting unwillingly, he thought to himself that one day, he would have to pay the price for this devil!
When only the shirt was left, Liang Yu picked up his chin with his fingers, looking at his tearful face, angry, aggrieved and helpless eyes, in fact, it was quite distressing.But does he still have to go through the plot, and play the scum to attack the devil.It's interesting."
Madame, what are you crying about, you will know about this seat in the future."
Liang Yu sighed, he seemed to be acting for the first time in this forced marriage, and he had to act better.But the steel is a little soft, and a slap and a sweet date are still necessary.Thinking about it, he reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Yan Juefei's face, looking at his tear-wet eyelashes, which were curved and long, his eyes were unusually bright, and they were full of hatred for himself.He was a little moved, "Madame hasn't come to kiss her husband?"
”After speaking, close your eyes lightly.Seeing him close his eyes, Yan Juefei stopped crying, and stared at the person in front of him with a sinking face, he was obviously born so handsome, but he acted very wickedly, worthy of being a member of the Demon Sect.His eyes looked at the knife on the ground again.This demon's martial arts are unfathomable, and even the master is not his opponent.It's a no-no.Yan Juefei was full of unwillingness, thinking of his senior brother Chu Yuan, his heart was even more sore and painful, and his ten fingers were tightly pinched into the flesh before he suppressed the hatred and slowly pasted it on Liang Yu's lips.As soon as I got closer, I felt a force on my waist.Liang Yu hugged him and threw himself on the bed, holding his tearful face and kissing him fiercely, "Beauty, your little mouth is really fragrant, soft and sweet, and you love your husband to death" After speaking, he kissed a few more mouthfuls.This shameless lustful embryo!
Yan Juefei shed tears again, and scolded in his heart, one day, he would personally kill him!
Liang Yu pulled down the curtain.— The night was turned over by the red waves.If he is a male protagonist he has never known, Liang Yu may play a gentleman's style, fake benevolence and righteousness, but the person in front of him is Yan Juefei, and he will never give him up to Na Chu Yuan without his eyes.Grab it to the end.Following.It was still gray outside, and Yan Juefei had already woken up.He didn't move, and he couldn't move at all, his whole body was tightly held in his arms by the man's iron arm, and his face was buried in his chest, obviously he hated the person the most, why was his chest so warm, it made people feel full of security.He thought he must have lost sleep in a panic last night, but he didn't expect to sleep so sweetly.Yan Juefei raised his head slightly, saw Liang Yu's sleeping handsome face, his eyes fell on his neck, at this time it should be when he was most vulnerable, he was thinking nonsense, and he heard a low laugh: "Madame is thinking about how to kill her husband?"
”Liang Yu lazily half-opened his eyes, carefully examining the beauty in his arms through the morning light, Yan Juefei's black and green silk was scattered on his shoulders, chest, and his face was slightly red, which was a little tempting.Finding that he had woken up and peeked through what he was thinking, Yan Juefei's face turned pale instantly."
People say that the peony flower dies, if there is an innocent death in the hands of a beauty like Madame, this seat is not in vain."
Liang Yu said that with a slight force in his palm, he brought him closer.Yan Juefei's face panicked, and he struggled to get up.In his heart, he snorted, shameless devil!
One day he will fulfill him!"
It's not dawn yet, what is the lady in a hurry?"
Liang Yu smiled evilly, hugged him and wrapped it again.Yan Juefei wanted to cry without tears, and he was not his opponent in terms of force, so he could only scold the devil shamelessly and obscenely, which made Liang Yu even more excited, and finally he was directly gagged.waited until the sun was three poles, and Liang Yu was satisfied.said coldly: "Someone!"
”The servants came to serve the two of them to dress up and wash.Out of Tianshui Garden, went to the Chonghua Palace, outside the main hall gathered a group of cultists, seeing the two coming, kneeling down all the way and shouting: "Welcome to the sect master!"
Madame Master!
”Liang Yu is dressed in a black shirt, with a jade crown and a long jade body, although he is heroic, but because of his cold face and gloomy eyes, he is respectful everywhere in the past.Yan Juefei was dressed in a moon-white brocade suit, and his face was tense all the way.It's just because his hand has been held by Liang Yu.But the sect members only felt that this sect leader's wife was as imposing as the sect leader, but they were in awe.When he arrived at the top of the main hall, Yan Juefei sat beside him, the main position was placed on a high place, and the sect members below had an unobstructed view, and the perspective was just right, he couldn't help but be sarcastic in his heart, a demon sect was still like an emperor."
Yesterday, I married a wife, and the brothers in the sect should also know the sect leader's wife, and treat him as if he were to me in the future!"
Liang Yu cleared his voice and sat crookedly, his voice was not loud, but it was full of intimidation."
Respectfully!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The congregation chanted.After the words were closed, Liang Yu introduced the important members of the sect to Yan Juefei, the four elders, the two protectors, and the nine hall masters.Yan Juefei had a cold face, almost no smile, and he just nodded expressionlessly when he listened, and didn't say a word.At the end, Liang Yu stretched out his finger and pointed to the four young men in the lower left with beautiful clothes and handsome facial features, and said with a slight smile: "Madam, these four are the four male concubines in this seat, Qingchen, Bangyue, Weiyun, and Yaofeng" When he said the last name, Liang Yu's tone paused.The remote wind looks exactly the same as Xin Yi.No, it's not Xin Yi, it should be Yuan Su Although he lowered his eyebrows, he still recognized it at a glance.Yan Juefei listened with a wooden face, and finally had a slight expression on his face at this moment, and sneered in his heart, this big devil is really a lustful embryo, and there are four beauties in the backyard.I really think of myself as the emperor's three wives and four concubines!
However, looking at the stupid and resentful expressions of those people, you can use "I've seen Mrs." ”When the four of them heard this, they all got up and blessed Yan Juefei."
Alright, let's all go down, this seat and Madame still have something to say."
Liang Yu's gaze stayed on Yao Feng for a few seconds, then slowly moved away and raised his hand with a wave.The congregational members retreated one after another.Chapter 094 Demon Sect Leader (2) Liang Yu assigned another subordinate to serve Yan Juefei, and said with a smile: "Madame will be half the master of the Tianyin Sect in the future, if you need anything, just tell the housekeeper" "I want to see Senior Brother." ”Yan Juefei endured it for a long time, and finally couldn't help it.The smile on Liang Yu's face was contained.The next second, he smiled again, "Since it is requested by the lady, how can the husband not allow it?"
”After saying that, he got up and walked out of the main hall.Yan Juefei resisted the urge to shake off his hand, mocking in his heart, he really couldn't see the kind of affectionate eyes he made, although he had only known him for less than a day, he had already realized that this demon was clearly two faces in front of him and in front of the sect.Chu Yuan was locked up in a dungeon.The dungeon is located on the west side of the most remote back mountain, standing on top of the cliff.Liang Yu took him not to take the right path, but walked along the stone path to the back mountain, at this time the morning was still a little cool, and the entire Tianyin Sect stood on the high mountain again.The wind blew down the mountain, and there was still some mist, and Yan Juefei couldn't help but shiver with cold."
Cold?"
Liang Yu glanced at him, took off his cloak and tied it to him, Yan Juefei was frosty and motionless, but Liang Yu didn't care about him, stretched out his hand and walked leisurely.While asking with a smile: "I'm out of Yunshan, I don't lose to your beautiful Cangshan, right?"
”Yan Juefei said coldly: "The place of the evil demons, but Er'er!
”"Mt.
Izumo is indeed not as beautiful as your mountains, but it will be your home in the future.Madame can't be disgusted. ”Liang Yu pulled his face and leaned in to kiss him.Yan Juefei's tense expression finally relaxed.Liang Yu held him, and the two of them stood on the path on the cliff, with an abyss at their feet.Yan Juefei's face was red, he resisted the urge to push him away, and thought in a trance, if he stretched out his hand and pushed him, I don't know if he would die if he fell Looking at the murderous machine in his eyes, Liang Yu sighed lightly, I really want my life every moment The two of them stopped and walked, and finally arrived at the dungeon.Several sect members were guarding outside the prison door, and when they saw Liang Yu hurriedly shouting respectfully, Liang Yu waved his hand, and the sect members hurriedly opened the door, and as soon as they entered, they felt a gust of wind coming.Yan Juefei looked around and found that this dungeon borrowed the natural terrain, this place was originally a deep hole, and he chiseled down the stairs all the way, and the more he went down, the more cold he felt.Normal people in this kind of place are not punished, and they will accumulate illness after a long time.How can Senior Brother stand it?
Yan Juefei's face turned white, he bit his lower lip tightly, and silently glanced at the people around him, thinking that no matter what, he had to think of letting this demon let go of his senior brother all the way, and there was a burning torch on the wall, but it was still a little dim.When I walked to the bottom, I finally saw that the space below was huge, and there were more than a dozen cells in a row, each of which was full of water, and I didn't have to go into the water, so I knew that it must be cold and biting inside.Yan Juefei glanced around, and finally found a cell in the innermost, where there was a person lying on the stone bed, it was Chu Yuan."
Senior brother!"
He shouted in surprise and ran forward, the fence was also made of iron, and it was very cold, and he clung to the cry and woke the people on the bed."
Senior brother!"
Chu Yuan was in a nightmare, and when he woke up this time, he was also ecstatic when he saw that it was him, and wanted to run over, but his body was trapped by two heavy chains, and there was a hula sound.The hand is still half a meter away from the fence."
Adversary, let people open the door, I want to see Senior Brother!"
Yan Juefei got close to him, and only then did he see that his body was full of scars, and there were two big hooks hooked behind him, and his eyes were red for a while.Liang Yu stepped forward with a cold face, and with a wave of his hand, the guards on the side immediately opened the door.Liang Yu also followed into the prison, which was filled with knee-high water, and as soon as he walked in, it was very cold and biting, Yan Juefei just rushed forward and hugged Chu Yuan, grabbed his hand, and was about to ask.I heard Liang Yu behind him say in a gloomy tone: "Madam, if you hold him like this again, this seat will cut off his hand." ”Yan Juefei was startled and immediately let go.Chu Yuan looked at him with a pale face and raised his head with resentment, "Devil, you have the ability to kill me!"
”Liang Yu hooked his lips, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Juefei to his side, grabbed his shoulders, looked at Chu Yuan with contempt, and said coldly: "Do you think this seat will not dare to kill you?"
”After speaking, with a wave of his palm, Chu Yuan felt a fiery breath rushing towards his face, his chest seemed to be hit by a hammer, the pain was unbearable, and he spit out blood in a mouthful.Yan Juefei's face turned pale, grabbed Liang Yu's arm, and looked at him beggingly: "Please, don't hurt him" This person has always been stubborn, but it is because of this Chu Yuan that he is willing to accept his sex and become soft, Liang Yu was sour and angry in his heart, but the smile on his face became softer and softer, and the iron arm around his waist was forced.Yan Juefei didn't dare to struggle, so he let him hold it tightly."
Madame's words are to be listened to by the husband."
Liang Yu smiled, seeing the joy on his face, he felt displeased, pinched Yan Juefei's chin and kissed him fiercely in front of Chu Yuan."
Fly!"
Chu Yuan looked at this scene, only to feel a heart-rending pain, which was even more unbearable than the palm just now.In the past, he was conceited that he was extremely talented, and his father also said that he was a martial arts wizard, but he didn't expect that in Liang Yu's place, he was so weak that he could only watch him kiss his beloved junior brother.Yan Juefei obediently let Liang Yu kiss him, but tears slipped down his eyes, knowing that if he wanted to save his senior brother, he must not disobey this person.So he hardened his heart, didn't listen to his senior brother's miserable cry, and took the initiative to hook Liang Yu's neck to respond to him with shame and hatred, Liang Yu didn't know his thoughts, but there was no reason to refuse.kissed him so coquettishly that he could only lean limply on his body."
It's too cold in here, I want to go up."
Yan Juefei didn't look at Chu Yuan behind him, afraid to face his eyes, his heart was sad and painful, but he had to pretend to obey, gently tugging at Liang Yu's clothes and begging.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, glanced at Chu Yuan, who was pale, and smiled coldly at him.Then he took Yan Juefei out of the dungeon, went up and went out, Yan Juefei gritted his teeth, and then made a request: "Sect Master, that water prison is too cold, it's not a place for people to stay, you can change the place for senior brother" I just looked at it, not to mention that the senior brother was tortured, there were internal injuries, the dungeon was cold, and if you stay any longer, you will have to be abolished.He wanted him to release him directly, but the devil would definitely not agree easily.can only be with him for the time being."
Don't call me the Adversary anymore?"
Liang Yu picked his chin, looked at the hatred in his eyes that could not be concealed, and leaned in and pecked him on the red lips."
Please" Yan Juefei has always been able to bend and stretch, but when he saw the situation of his senior brother just now, he was so distressed that he didn't dare to be reckless."
If you call me Shengfujun, I'll change him to a place where someone can live, how about it?"
Liang Yu thought to himself that he had already been very merciful if he didn't kill Chu Yuan directly.Yan Juefei glared at him, and almost scolded him with a shameless sentence.swallowed it back, and screamed: "Husband" Liang Yu laughed, and raised his hand: "Come on, change the place for Gongzi Chu, a cleaner one" After speaking, he took Yan Juefei and left.Yan Juefei's whole body stiffened, let him take it, passed through the depths of a bamboo forest, couldn't help but want to probe, and asked lightly: "Teach ......
How can the sect master let the senior brother go?"
Liang Yu stopped and looked at him up and down.Yan Juefei was extremely nervous."
It's not that it can't."
Liang Yu looked at him with joy in his eyes, and his heart was even more unhappy, so what's so good about Chu Yuan, he is handsome and chic?"
If you give birth to a son for this seat, then this seat will naturally listen to you."
Liang Yu deliberately glanced at his stomach, and Yan Juefei was dumbfounded.I scolded this devil for being crazy, how did he give birth to a man.It is clearly a deliberate embarrassment."
The Sect Master laughed," he said stiffly."
If Madame can remember her identity, be more gentle with this seat, and smile more on her face, I will let your senior brother go, how about it?"
Liang Yu actually didn't want Chu Yuan to stay here, lest this person worry about seeing him all day long, so if Chu Yuan got out, what was the use of him worrying about it but staying away?
Yan Juefei suddenly stopped.I secretly thought in my heart, it was just to act for him and pretend to be smiling, this is not a difficult thing, I thought he would come up with some difficult tricks, but it was so easy?
Yan Juefei didn't think about it, and immediately agreed: "As long as the sect leader lets my senior brother go down the mountain, Yan Juefei will be all for you." ”As long as the senior brother doesn't die, they will always have a chance to turn the tables."
Good!"
With a wave of his hand, Liang Yu immediately gave an order, personally sent a Dharma protector to send Chu Yuan down the mountain, and also presented the antidote to the people of the Cangshan faction.But the antidote is only temporary, it can only suppress the attack, but cannot completely eliminate it, and it will not be sent until a year later before the real antidote will be delivered.Liang Yu knew that he wanted to fly to Chu Yuan, how could he let him go, one year was enough time to tame him.Seeing Chu Yuan being sent away with his own eyes, Yan Juefei put down his heart.At this time, he was in the mood to think about what to do next, he married into the Tianyin Sect, in addition to the reason for being forced, in fact, he also wanted to get involved.It's just that this devil just took a fancy to his beauty, which made it more convenient for him to act.On the day of his wedding, Cangshan was in charge, and his master issued a secret order to him, asking him to steal the treasure of the Tianyin Sect.The two secret decisions of "Tianyin Decision" and "Tianyin Palm" are martial arts that only the masters of the Demon Sect have practiced, which is also the reason why the Demon Sect shocks the world.The master said that as long as you steal these two secret books, why can't you overthrow the Demon Sect in the future, and revitalize the righteous path from now on, although it is not very bright, but it is the opposite of the Demon Sect, you don't have to worry too much.Yan Juefei thought it was a good idea.The former leader of the Demon Sect was a great friend of the family at the age of ten, and his father was close friends, so he took him up the mountain to be a disciple.It's a pity that in the past nine years, the martial arts learned are only mediocre.The head of Cangshan has not taught him any mastery, and now his skills can only be regarded as a third-rate.When will you wait for revenge?
Marrying into the Demon Sect has become the fastest way.It's just that although half of this is voluntary with a purpose, he still hates Liang Yu to the bone, he must get those two secret decisions, as long as he masters the martial arts in the world, why can't he take his life?
Therefore, even if Liang Yu changed his sex at this time, he wanted to send him down the mountain.Nor will he go.It's just that in this life, because he has lost his senior brother, he can't let go of this account, and one day he will always have to ask this devil.Chapter 095 Demon Sect Leader (3) Yan Juefei began to draw up his next plan from the moment he decided to stay.The first step is to please Liang Yu.He can even endure marrying this demon as a male wife, not to mention the rest, those who become big things are not informal, not to mention that he has the heart to take revenge and is determined to subvert the Tianyin Sect.He knew that he was not his opponent in terms of force, and if he couldn't do it, he would be soft.Since he is indulged in his own beauty, then he will plan and learn from the demon concubine, so that he will be fascinated and obey him in a daze.At this point, wouldn't it be just around the corner to subvert the Demon Sect?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Thinking of this species, Yan Juefei didn't feel so uncomfortable about having to deal with this demon.Yan Juefei was dressed in red, his slender figure stood under the tree in the courtyard, his clothes fluttered and he stood straight, he looked into the distance, there was the direction of the Cangshan faction, Senior Brother Chu should have gone to Cangshan, Senior Brother, wait for me.As long as I take revenge and destroy this Tianyin Sect with my own hands, I will be at the end of the world in the future, and I will feel astringent in my heart when I think of this, and suddenly I can hear the sound of footsteps coming from behind.Yan Juefei looked sideways and saw that it was Liang Yu who couldn't help but tense his body, and he cheered up again, but he was still as cold as ice.Although he planned to use beauty to confuse this demon, he did not plan to be like that ordinary person to bow down and be a small flattering and pet, this kind of person should have seen a lot of demons.What's more, people have a cheap mentality, the easier it is to get, the less easy it is to cherish.You can't make him feel like he's too good to master."
Madam, why are you standing here alone?"
Liang Yu didn't seem to see the calculation in his eyes, strode forward, took him into his arms, and shook his hand: "Your body is thin, don't blow the wind here, these hands are cold" Yan Juefei had a cold face and twitched his hand, "Seeing you as a demon, my heart is cold, how can I still cover it hot." ”"Call me the Adversary again."
Liang Yu sighed, took him and turned around and walked to the courtyard gate.With a slightly unhappy tone, he said, "What did you promise me before?"
Wouldn't the one surnamed Chu go down the mountain, and Madame would have forgotten it, right?
”Yan Juefei's face froze, and he finally squeezed out a smile.Liang Yu said in his heart, this smile is too fake, Juefei, your acting skills are not good, it's not as good as me, thinking so, but with a smile on his face, he hooked his neck, and suddenly stepped forward and kissed Yan Juefei on the face."
Sure enough, when this beauty laughs, it is pleasing to the eye, and she is simply more delicate than flowers!"
Yan Juefei's face twitched a few times, he scolded the devil in his heart, and felt a little fresh, he had always known that his appearance was outstanding, but it was the first time he saw this kind of praise without shying away.Even if some people covet his beauty, most of them have to pretend to be gentlemen first, but this devil has a direct style, just like the street hooligan Yan Juefei lowered his head and pondered all the way.When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped."
What's the matter, ma'am?"
Liang Yu was in a brisk mood, looking at him in a warm red shirt, lining his frosty face, there was a kind of impactful beauty."
Adversary, do you really like me?"
Yan Juefei's narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, and his eyes stared at him like hooks."
Madam, I robbed you to be my wife, can this like be fake?"
Liang Yu winked at him, and pointed to his face again, "Look at me, look at me, this face is full of sincerity." ”Yan Juefei fell, and by the light of dusk, he really looked at Liang Yu, this demon is only twenty-four now, but he is a sect leader at a young age, and he is a genius in martial arts.At this time, although there was a ruffian smile on his face, there was no frivolity in his eyes.It's a pity, no matter how sincere you are, you're a devil!
They are mortal enemies."
In your eyes, I only see lewdness and lust!"
Yan Juefei shook off coldly and stepped into the room.Liang Yu fell, lewd and lustful?"
Madame is right, as soon as the husband sees Madame, these eyes can't be turned around" Liang Yu didn't refute, sat down at the table, looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who told Madame to be born so beautiful?"
”It's dinner time, and the servants are serving wine and food one after another.Yan Juefei sat opposite.Listening to his words, he frowned: "Sect Leader Liang's words, I'm afraid I don't know how many beauties I have said it, so I can say it so smoothly" "Wrong, the praise of this seat is like gold." ”Liang Yu smiled, took the wine jug from the little girl's hand, and poured him a glass in person, "Yes, Madame, it's just from the heart" Yan Juefei didn't say anything again.It's just a sneer in my heart, what about sincerity, people in the Demon Sect behave perversely, are accustomed to plundering, this kind of person never knows how to really love someone "Now that I am the wife of the sect leader of the Tianyin Sect, do I have the freedom to go down the mountain?"
”Yan Juefei was depressed in his heart, he poured the wine and didn't refuse, he drank it as soon as it was full.After drinking a few glasses in a row, my eyes were slightly red from the alcohol smoke.The eyes that stared at Liang Yu widened slightly, and he sneered: "No, I, the sect leader's wife, don't even have this little power, right?"
Or do you say you like me, but just think of me as a bird in your cage?
”Although he stayed voluntarily, when he thought of separating from Chu Yuan and marrying the enemy, the depression in his heart could only be solved by alcohol.Liang Yu paused."
The freedom to go down the mountain, Madame has it."
Liang Yu hooked his lips and reached out to hold him lightly.The strength of Xiaobi's hand was a little heavier, "But there is one thing that Madame should know, this seat can give you all freedom, but Chu Yuan is still there, Madame doesn't want to escape, that is, she goes to the ends of the earth, and her husband can also arrest you back" "Don't believe it, Madame can try." ”Liang Yu hooked his lips and smiled, but with a force in his hand, he pulled Yan Juefei into his arms.Yan Juefei leaned softly on him, his long eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes were wide for a long time before he scolded: "Devil!"
”"You're drunk."
Liang Yu waved his hand, the servant who was waiting on the side cleaned up the table, and Liang Yu picked up the drunk Yan Juefei and walked to the bedroom next door.Liang Yu gently laid him on the bed.Seeing that his cheeks were flushed, he frowned and seemed uncomfortable, so he found someone to fetch water, wiped his forehead and hands with a towel dipped in water, and then helped take off his shoes and cover the quilt.Liang Yu waved his subordinates away, and he sat at the table and read by the candlelight.Yan Juefei on the bed squinted his eyes, staring at Liang Yu's back for a while, and when he was almost about to fall asleep, he suddenly saw Liang Yu get up and couldn't help but lift his eyelids.Liang Yu closed the book, walked to the bookcase against the wall, and placed the thick book in one of the book compartments.Hearing a click, the bookcase suddenly opened automatically, revealing a gap, and Liang Yu's figure disappeared inside Seeing this scene, Yan Juefei sat up instantly, and there was still a little drunkness in his eyes.Yesterday, he rummaged through Liang Yu's entire room, and didn't find a place to hide secrets, so he knew that he wouldn't find it easily, so he could only tiptoe out of bed from Liang Yu, quietly came to the bookcase, and looked inside.Yan Juefei didn't dare to stay longer, and returned to bed after observing.This time, because of peace of mind, I really fell asleep.When Yan Juefei fell asleep, he was forced to wake up by a sense of suffocation, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Liang Yu's enlarged handsome face, he raised his eyebrows, and his smile in the candlelight was particularly good-looking.Yan Juefei was in a trance, and he was not fully awake, but Liang Yu came in person, which almost made him angry."
You devil is so tired" Yan Juefei blushed, he couldn't push him away and his whole body was weak, he could only mumble in his mouth, sleepy and relaxed to bear his beast-like invasion.When he woke up the next day, Yan Juefei only felt that the bones in his whole body seemed to be falling apart.The whole body is unspeakably uncomfortable.This beast!"
Devil" Yan Juefei scolded angrily, but his voice was hoarse, and he reluctantly sat up, looking at the vacant seat next to him, grinding his teeth for a while.This beast tossed him until midnight last night, not to mention having the strength to kill, even walking with difficulty.Although he was very tired, thinking of what he found last night, Yan Juefei still got out of bed, looked out of the window, and made sure that no one was nearby, so he came to the bookcase.Yan Juefei held the book on the bedside table in his arms and placed it on one of the spaces.Sure enough, the secret room opened, and Yan Juefei immediately slipped in.There were several large iron boxes stacked in the secret room, Yan Juefei quickly opened them and looked at them, and found that they were some gold, silver and jewelry, and on the cabinet against the wall, there were a few books.He picked them up one by one and looked at them quickly, they were all ordinary exercises, and he didn't find the two secret books he wanted.When I was disappointed, I opened the drawer and saw two bookcases inside, and the boxes were written with the words Tianyin Decision, Tianyin Palm, Yan Juefei was overjoyed, I didn't expect it to be so smooth.Yan Juefei almost cried with joy, quickly took out the two books in the box, put them in his arms, didn't dare to stay any longer, quickly exited the secret room, and put the bookcase in its place.After leaving the secret room, he stroked his beating heart and walked to the window and looked around.I found that there was still no one, and there was only a small guy sweeping the floor in the distance of the yard outside, so I put my mind at ease, sat at the head of the bed and opened two books, and held the day when I was shaking, my hands were trembling faintly.Yan Juefei took a deep breath, pinched the book cover with his fingers and slowly opened it, and when he saw the picture on the first page, Yan Juefei's expression froze instantly.This is not a martial arts secret at all, but there is a shell on the outside, and the inside is clearly the picture of the Spring Palace of Longyang!
Yan Juefei's face was red, disappointed and angry, and he unwillingly picked up another book and opened it to look through, it was really the same, the book with the shell of "Tianyin Palm", but the table of contents inside was written Longyang Eighteen Style.The posture on the first page is very familiar.Is it clearly the move that Liang Yu used on him last night, "This devil!"
”Yan Juefei was angry, angry and ashamed, and couldn't help but blush, only to feel that he had been tricked.Although he was angry, Yan Juefei could only put the two books back in place.The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."
I knew it wasn't that easy" Yan Juefei was hit hard and languished in the room for a long time.When Liang Yu finished handling the teaching affairs and returned to Tianshui Garden, he saw such a picture, Yan Juefei hung his head and leaned under the flower corridor in the courtyard, the whole person looked like a frosted eggplant.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and walked forward with a vague smile on his lips."
I heard that Mrs. didn't eat at noon, what's wrong, is she in a bad mood or uncomfortable?"
He stepped forward, bent down slightly, and asked with a smile.Chapter 096 Demon Sect Leader (4) Yan Juefei heard the footsteps and thought it was a subordinate, but he ignored it.When he saw him come forward, he was so frightened that he sat up immediately.He was already in a bad mood, but when he saw Liang Yu smiling, he felt even more indebted, and when he thought of the previous incident, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became."
Sect Leader Liang, it is rumored in the rivers and lakes that the Tianyin Sect has the world's most wonderful internal strength and palm method secrets, I wonder if this is true?"
After Yan Juefei experienced a failure in the morning, he suddenly changed his strategy.If you look for it secretly, it's better to ask on the side.Sure enough, Liang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a smile: "You are talking about "Tianyin Decision" and "Tianyin Palm", these two exercises are the treasures of our sect, and they were created by the Holy Sect Master a hundred years ago, and they are indeed extraordinary secrets" Yan Juefei's heart moved when he heard this, and his eyes lit up a little.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and sighed suddenly: "However, it was because of these two secret books that they brought disaster to the Tianyin Sect before, so when this seat took office, he had already destroyed these two books." ”"What!"
Yan Juefei was so startled that Huo Ran got up."
It doesn't matter if the book is destroyed, the secret has been imprinted in my brain."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, spread his hands and said helplessly: "I don't know if I can find an excellent disciple like this seat to pass on" Yan Juefei was disappointed, and he was relieved when he heard this."
Why, Madame seems to be interested in these two secret books?"
Liang Yu said and stretched out his hand to hold him, Yan Juefei stiffened his body, but he didn't struggle, and let him hold himself into his arms.Yan Juefei was dressed in red like a glow, with a clear posture, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a hint of charm in the coldness, leaning on Liang Yu's arms like this, a little more graceful and clear.Liang Yu couldn't help but be moved, and lowered his head to kiss him.Yan Juefei's heart trembled, and he silently endured the secret kissing and kissing skills brought by his hot thin lips so skillfully, I am afraid that I don't know how many people have practiced it" Those two secret methods have always been passed down to the previous sect masters" Liang Yu explained softly while kissing, kissing the root of Yan Juefei's ear, until he gasped, and laughed again: "But this seat has always been limited to these rules, if Mrs. wants to learn, this seat can teach you the secret" Yan Juefei has been kissed and paralyzed in his arms.Hearing this, he couldn't help but be shocked, and stared at him with wide eyes, what did this person say?"
Are you my wife, that is, the heart and soul of my wife, and I will also serve it for you."
Liang Yu lowered his eyebrows, his eyes were full of tenderness, and his lips rubbed against his cheeks, grinding Yan Juefei's face to be very hot."
Are you really willing to pass on the secret to me?"
Yan Juefei held his will, grabbed his shirt, and his tone was a little excited, automatically ignoring the sweet words he was used to."
But two broken books, how can Madame not give them?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu helped him up, hugged him half in his arms, stroked his soft hair with his fingers, and said with a smile: "But after all, this is the treasure of my Tianyin Sect, although I am the sect leader, I can't be too willful, should my lady learn something in return?"
”Yan Juefei was still shocked by the news, and calmed down a little when he heard this."
What do you want?"
What else could he give him?
He has taken a fancy to his beauty, and he has married him."
Nothing else."
Liang Yu supported his chin with one hand, looked at Yan Juefei with a lazy expression, half-squinted his eyes, and smiled indescribably gently: "I got two boudoir secretaries for my husband a few days ago" Yan Juefei's heart jumped when he heard it.There was a bad premonition.,It can't be the two spring palace pictures.。
Sure enough, the next moment, I heard Liang Yu say leisurely: "This seat has always had the spirit of exploration, but unfortunately I don't have the opportunity to study with others, why don't you accompany my wife?"
A word of speech a day, a day to study a move" Yan Juefei's face became red, and he gritted his teeth for a while.This devil!
Sure enough, it's a embryo!
Liang Yu looked at his blushing face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even stronger.Knowing that this person couldn't resist the temptation, sure enough, his face changed and tangled, and he gritted his teeth and agreed after a while.From this day on, Yan Jue officially began his road of enduring humiliation.The two secret books have a total of one hundred and eight sentences, one sentence a day, and it took three months to get a complete secret decision.This one hundred and eight sentences of oral decision is already subtle and profound, and if he doesn't understand, he has to ask Liang Yu everywhere for guidance and explanation.So this March, the two get along with each other in a rare harmony.And as soon as he got the complete secret decision, Yan Juefei devoted himself to practicing.He is not a martial arts wizard like his senior brother and this demon, and he can only rely on diligence to obtain such a secret treasure.Daily practice takes up most of the time, and even Senior Brother Chu Yuan doesn't have time to think about it.In mid-October, Liang Yu went down the mountain due to the affairs of the church.On the second day of leaving, at noon, a pigeon landed in the Yanjue Flying Courtyard.Yan Juefei closed his palm, took off the paper scroll on the pigeon's feet, read the content of the note, and couldn't help frowning.The secret letter was sent by the Cangshan faction, one was that the Cangshan faction was planning to find the heirs of the Divine Doctor Gu to help develop the antidote, in order to get rid of the constraints of the demon sect as soon as possible, and the other was that Chu Yuan wanted to take him away and fly away.Yan Juefei thought about it and wrote a reply.rejected Chu Yuan's request to leave, and reminded him not to send another message in the short term.Now that he is in a good situation, how can he leave at this time, although he is reluctant to be a senior brother, but he does not only have love in his heart, but the enmity of his parents has never been forgotten.Half a month later, Liang Yu and more than a dozen members of the sect returned to the mountain.Liang Yu returned to Tianshui Garden, and when he entered the door, he saw Yan Juefei sitting in the courtyard practicing, and when he saw him coming back, his expression fluctuated slightly."
Madam, because your husband hasn't returned home for a long time, you should think hard."
Liang Yu untied the cloak, laughed, stepped forward and kissed him fiercely.Yan Juefei looked at him and didn't speak.Liang Yu frowned, only to notice that there was a young man standing next to him, who was not good-looking."
Who is he?"
Liang Yu asked casually."
The people who serve me in your courtyard are clumsy, this person's name is Zhang Ji, I found him in the town under the mountain, and I left him with a sharp hand" Yan Juefei explained, observing Liang Yu's expression and seeing that he was not displeased, he breathed a sigh of relief.Liang Yu hummed and waved his hand again.Zhang Ji and the others who were waiting for him retreated."
I'm a little tired for my husband to ride all the way back, Mrs.
Lao rubbed my shoulders for me" Liang Yu sat on the stone table, holding his chin and looking at him with a smile.Yan Juefei explained in his heart that there was a subordinate, and although he had to ask him to rub his belly, he didn't refuse, and stepped forward to rub his shoulder, but he was a little absent-minded, and the strength in his hand was weak.Liang Yu lowered his eyebrows slightly, and couldn't help but sigh lightly in his heart.Whether a person likes or dislikes, some people can't pretend no matter how much they disguise it.When you don't like it, you do everything with perfunctory "Forget it, come here." ”Liang Yu grabbed his hand and pulled him to sit on the stone bench next to him.Yan Juefei has always been sensitive, and when he glanced at Liang Yu, he could see the loss and exhaustion in his eyes, and his heart couldn't help but twitch, and he couldn't say what it was like for a while."
This time, in addition to going down the mountain, I want to do a business in Jiangnan, and I also have a little baby back."
He smiled, took a small sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it to him."
Open it and take a look."
Yan Juefei glanced at him, and his heart would not be any jewelry.Yan Juefei opened the sandalwood box but it was shut, it was not any jewelry he thought, but a jade-white pill, exuding a faint fragrance."
This is the Cleansing Pill, which will be of great help to your practice."
Liang Yu rubbed his eyebrows, and then said: "You practice martial arts too late, the root bones have been finalized, plus the congenital is not good, no matter how diligent you are, it is in vain, taking this medicine is just right, this is snatched by the husband from the medicine king Gu Lord, don't waste it, madam" Liang Yu said that when he grabbed it, his face was full of arrogance.He could have dispensed medicine for him himself, but is he the devil now, and the devil's task is to set off a bloody storm in the rivers and lakes, so that he can cooperate with his wife to perform a big show.Yan Juefei's pupils constricted, and his fists couldn't help clenching.Sharp eyes stared at Liang Yu, but he just smiled ostentatiously, Yan Juefei secretly gritted his teeth, and said in his heart that this demon gave him this magic medicine, which can wash the muscles and continue the pulse to warm and nourish the dantian, and this one is the only one in the world, and it is a treasure coveted by martial arts people all over the world.He was so stunned, if he knew that he would succeed in the future, the first thing he would do was to take his life, could he still laugh so happily Yan Juefei felt a little tightness in his chest for a while.He didn't think about it anymore, and accepted the sandalwood box, "Juefei will thank the sect leader for this generous gift." ”"A thank you word is enough?
Let's get practical. ”Liang Yu frowned, lowered his head and said with a smile: "Madame, why don't you send a fragrant kiss?"
”Yan Juefei's brows twitched, and the roots of his ears were slightly red.In the past few months, the two have been upside down almost all night, his body has been completely invaded by this demon from the inside out, just a kiss, he didn't twist, he raised his body and kissed Liang Yu on the lips."
Hey, this seat is a little tired, and this kiss from Mrs. has brought this seat back to life."
Liang Yu laughed evilly, grabbed him by the hand, picked him up, and strode into the bedroom."
The devil is in broad daylight" Yan Juefei exclaimed, gritted his teeth and pushed him, but Liang Yu laughed and threw the person directly on the bed and pounced.Liang Yu traveled for a few days, and when he came back, he pestered him to mess around, and he was so tired that he fell asleep after the end.Yan Juefei sat up with a red face, pulled his clothes and put them on, and stared at Liang Yu, who was asleep, for a while, not knowing whether to be annoyed or angry.It's intellectually that hates this demon anymore and remembers his identity, but his body is used to his closeness, not only does he not have the will to resist, but he will always cater to the other party behind his back.Even, there is a slight obsession.This subtle change was sensitively noticed by Yan Juefei.This made him feel a little panicked even more.Yan Juefei gathered his clothes, got up and walked outside the door, the mountain wind in the courtyard was blowing, the coldness made the heat on his face disappear a little, and the chaotic brain was a little more sober.He spread out his hand lightly, looked at the myelin-washing pill in his hand, and was stunned for a while before putting it in his mouth and taking it.After trying his luck, he suddenly felt that the internal qi that had been always stagnant and blocked before was running unimpeded in an instant, the spiritual platform was much clearer, and he felt a trace of warmth mixed with cool qi in his veins, which made him feel comfortable all over.Yan Juefei was overjoyed in his heart, and meditated on the spot and practiced.Chapter 097 Demon Sect Leader (5) When he took his palm, he found that it was almost dusk, Yan Juefei stood up and asked the young man who was standing with his hands on one side: "Zhang Ji, hasn't the sect leader gotten up yet?"
”Zhang Ji hurriedly said: "Yes." ”Yan Juefei stomped in the courtyard for a while, thought for a while, and said, "You go and tell the people below to let them prepare dinner, the sect leader is afraid that he will be tired from the journey, and the dishes are richer." ”Zhang Ji answered and hurried down.Yan Juefei walked to the door, looked up at the sky, and walked out again.He had just practiced for two hours, and he had made much progress compared to usual, he knew that this was the effect of the Cleansing Pill, Yan Juefei had obtained this treasure, and now he just wanted to concentrate on practicing.He had already started late, and now he didn't want to waste a quarter of an hour.But as long as this demon is in the teaching, he always likes to pester him when he has nothing to do, especially at night, which will consume a lot of his physical strength, and where will he still have a lot of energy to practice on the second day......
You've got to figure out a way.Yan Juefei was originally irritable in his heart, but suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, patted his forehead, and muttered, "How did I forget them!"
”Yan Juefei finally remembered that there were four male concubines in Liang Yu's backyard at this time.Except for the second day of the wedding, Yan Juefei never saw these four men again.Xu is Liang Yu has a lot of power in front of them, these four male concubines in the backyard will not appear in front of him if they have nothing to do, and there is no such thing as ordinary women in the courtyard competing for favor and framing.Yan Juefei had to admire the power of this devil's training.Yan Juefei pondered, Liang Yu hadn't entered their room in the past few months, no matter how sensible he was, he still had some taste in his heart, and that day they obviously had a bit of resentment in their eyes when they looked at the devil.Thinking of this, Yan Juefei hooked his lips and had an idea in his heart.So he went into the house and took a cloak, put it on and hurried out of the courtyard door, the four backyard men were quite far away from Liang Yu's main courtyard, and Yan Juefei lived directly in Tianshui Garden, where he was.After walking for a quarter of an hour, I came to a place called Warm Wind House.After knocking on the door, the little maid inside opened the door, and when he saw that he was startled, he immediately opened the door and said respectfully: "I have seen Mrs., how did Mrs. come to Warm Wind House?"
”"Is your son-in-law here?"
Yan Juefei looked at the small courtyard, it was quite elegant.He knew that the son named Yaofeng lived here, Yan Juefei was good at observing and delicate, although he had only seen him once, he remembered that Liang Yu had clearly looked at the one called Yaofeng a few more times that day.The little servant nodded again and again, and hurriedly ran into the room after welcoming him into the door, only to see a young man in a simple green shirt with a beautiful face walking out.Yan Juefei couldn't help but look him up and down carefully, although this young man's appearance was not very exquisite, but he had a bookish atmosphere, and his posture was like a green pine and bamboo, like a warm breeze.At this time, the blue hairband on the man's head was wrapped around the jet-black hair and fluttered in the wind, adding to the charm."
Haruka-feng has seen Madame."
Haruka's arrival was a little surprised."
You're welcome, you and I are both sect leaders."
Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, smiled slightly, grabbed Yaofeng's hand very friendly, and sat down on the bench next to him.Haruka's expression was a little more shocked."
Yaofeng, the sect leader has snubbed you for a long time, don't you even complain?"
Yan Juefei intended to win him over, and he was indeed angry for these people in his heart.Yao Feng fell, and couldn't help but look at him more.What do you mean by the sudden visit of the sect master's wife?
Did they come to show off to him?"
Don't think about it too much" Yan Juefei saw that he was suspicious, patted him on the hand, and said with a smile: "I just remembered that for so long, my wife did not take advantage of her duties, and she never interfered in the internal affairs of the church" Yao Feng lowered his eyebrows and said: "This is the sect leader's love for his wife, and he can't bear to be tired of trivial matters." ”Yan Juefei frowned, he really didn't want to take it, but he had to say, and smiled bitterly: "The sect leader is really good to me, but he shouldn't have snubbed a few of you, now that I am the master of the backyard, I should naturally do something for you" Yao Feng looked up in surprise.Yan Juefei came back from the warm wind residence, and it was already a lot darker.The servants had already prepared the wine and food, and Liang Yu had already gotten up and was dancing his sword in the courtyard.Seeing him come back, Liang Yu put away his sword and said with a smile: "Madam, where have you gone?"
The mountain wind is cold this night, so don't always run out" Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, suppressed the strange look in his eyes, and when he looked up, his face returned to coldness."
I'm so bored and flustered, just walk around."
He untied his cloak, walked closer, and glanced at the sword in his hand, "I thought you were only proficient in palm techniques, but you were also good at swordsmanship." ”Liang Yu smiled: "I still know a lot for my husband, so Mrs. will dig slowly in the future." ”Yan Juefei frowned, "I'm hungry." ”"Let's eat, then."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu put the sword into the sheath and pulled him out of the room, the food on the table had been arranged, and it was really very rich.As soon as he took his seat, Yan Juefei called someone to bring some wine, Liang Yu glanced at him in surprise, "Madame seems to be in a good mood today, and she wants to call for wine." ”"I brought it down the mountain a few days ago."
Yan Juefei took the wine jar from the hands of his subordinates, took the small bowl and poured it himself."
Devil, if you give me a treasure today, I should thank you for this wine."
Yan Juefei picked up the wine and poured it down without waiting for him to react, but he was in a hurry and choked and coughed.Liang Yu patted him on the back."
You are usually very meticulous, why is it frizzy at this time, and this seat will not rob you."
Yan Juefei's eyes were red for a while, but he didn't know why he suddenly felt sad.I just felt the urge to cry.He raised his head, his eyes were misty, and it was rare for him to smile in front of Liang Yu: "Sect Leader Liang, let me respect you again." ”After saying that, he poured a small bowl and drank it.Liang Yu sighed.He reached out again and gently stroked Yan Juefei's cheek.Yan Juefei froze, blinked, felt the wetness on his face, and realized that he was really crying.The eyes of this demon looking at him were so gentle, so hot, like a fire about to burn him, if he hadn't gone up to Izumo Mountain, he would never have imagined that a cult leader's eyes would be so tender like water.Even most of the time, he didn't dare to look directly into Liang Yu's eyes.Yan Juefei shook his head, didn't think about it anymore, poured a small bowl again, and handed it to Liang Yu, his red lips and eyes were bent, "Sect Master Liang, drink with me." ”Liang Yu took a deep look at him, took the small bowl and drank it in one gulp.Yan Juefei smiled again, and took a piece of drunken duck with chopsticks and put it into his mouth.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, "Madame is really considerate tonight, I'm afraid I'm going to be flattered by my husband." ”As he spoke, he opened his mouth and ate it.Yan Juefei didn't say much, he had a smile on his face all night, and personally poured wine and vegetables for him, Liang Yu was happy in his heart, so he didn't know how many bowls he drank.In the end, I was drunk."
Someone!"
Yan Juefei stood up and ordered the two little guys who ran in: "The sect leader is drunk, help him to the bedroom to rest" It took some effort for the two to help the drunk Liang Yu up, and led people all the way to the north wing.put the person on the bed, and Yan Juefei ordered everyone to retreat.Looking at the drunk person on the bed, Yan Juefei's expression changed unpredictably, and finally returned to coldness, got up and walked out, and there was one more person at the door."
Take care of him" Yan Juefei lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, stretched out his hand and pushed the person into the room, and took the door with his hand.Liang Yu was so drunk that after lying on the bed for a while, he felt that his body began to heat abnormally.Liang Yu is very familiar with this feeling, and secretly thinks in a daze, why do the two male protagonists like to give him this kind of medicine, it doesn't have to be three parts of poison at all.Just as he was thinking about it, he felt someone approaching, and in the darkness he reached out and dragged the person onto the bed.It was pitch black inside and out.But there was a person standing in the courtyard, his back was even more blurred in the dark night, and a waning moon in the sky reflected a slanted shadow on the ground.Except for the sparse stars in the sky, there was nothing to see, only wisps of mountain wind blowing in the sky.Yan Juefei stood upright, and the sound of silence in the room behind him came through the crack in the window, and he couldn't help but feel cold in his heart, and couldn't help but tighten his clothes.Listen to the voice that came into my ears one after another.Yan Juefei only felt that the coldness in his heart was even worse, and even his toes seemed to be frozen stiff.When this thing is done, he should leave, he doesn't know why he stayed here and listened, as if he couldn't walk, but the voice drilled into his ears, and his heart was so blocked that he was a little uncomfortable breathing.Suddenly, he felt a cold face, he stretched out his hand and stroked his face, through the faint moonlight, he saw the reflective water in his hand, and muttered in despair: "Hey, why am I crying again" I don't know how long I stood in the courtyard, until the sound in the room was completely gone, Yan Juefei dragged his stiff legs out of the courtyard slowly.When Liang Yu woke up, it was not very bright.Enduring the hangover headache, as soon as he looked down, he saw a black head, and his long black hair spread out on his chest.Liang Yu frowned, and was about to move, when he suddenly felt that there was still a person in the room, and he looked hard, but saw that it was Yan Juefei sitting at the table, staring at him motionless.Liang Yu was startled, grabbed the person in his arms and looked at it.It's a distant wind.If it was someone else, Liang Yu would have thrown him directly into bed.Liang Yu suppressed the anger surging in his heart, gently pulled away the sleeping Yaofeng, and as soon as the quilt slipped off, he saw the miserable traces on his body, and it was clear that he was tossed hard last night.Liang Yu covered him with a quilt, put on his clothes and got out of bed, and quickly put on his clothes.Yan Juefei watched his careful and gentle movements in caring for Yaofeng, his face changed involuntarily, and he only felt that a needle was stabbing him in his heart.It hurt a little bit.It's not strong, but it can't be ignored in his heart.The fists in his sleeves clenched unconsciously, looking at the picture of Liang Yu moving the quilt for him, the feeling of tightness in his chest last night came up again, Yan Juefei didn't want to look at it anymore, so he got up and opened the door and walked out.After a while, there was the sound of footsteps behind him.And the extremely cold question: "Madam, why was this the case last night?"
”Chapter 098 Demon Sect Leader (6) A very light sentence, Yan Juefei couldn't help but tremble.He clenched his fists, breathed lightly, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, his expression was natural and calm: "Yan Juefei is now the wife of the sect leader, but her martial arts are mediocre, the sect leader sent me the marrow washing pill, I should practice diligently, and the sect leader can't be without people to serve, then the people in the backyard have gone up the mountain earlier than me, the sect leader really shouldn't favor one over the other and snub the beauty" "Madame is really a generation of good wives!"
So considerate and generous, should the husband set up a memorial arch for you?
”Liang Yu had been pressing the fire since just now, and when he heard his explanation, the fire was rising instead of falling.Liang Yu grabbed Yan Juefei's wrist, brought him closer, and looked at him forcefully, "Madam, are these your true words?"
”Despite his best efforts, his chest rose and fell with rage.Yan Juefei saw Liang Yu's eyes for the first time, he was angry, hurt, disappointed, and finally became cold and piercing.The feeling of being suffocated before came to his face again, Yan Juefei clenched his fists hard, and his voice was as dry as a knife grinding on the gravel: "I mean it...
Since the sect leader has accepted them into the door, he should have been wet with rain and dew" "What a rain and dew!"
”Liang Yu threw away with a cold drink, "This seat will fulfill you!"
”Yan Juefei staggered, watching his slender figure disappear quickly at the arched courtyard gate, and for a moment he felt weak, and he was so weak that he sat on the stone table.The underwear on his body was stained with cold sweat.A gust of mountain wind blew, making him cold.Since then, Liang Yu really hasn't appeared in his room again, although the two live in the same compound, they don't see each other much, and when they do, they have almost nothing to say.Yan Juefei also deliberately avoided Liang Yu, and usually practiced in the room.However, Tianbao, the little guy who was waiting nearby, always mentioned Liang Yu's matter in front of him from time to time, so he couldn't ignore it if he wanted to.At noon, when Tianbao was serving him vegetables in the room, he began to chatter again."
Madam, the sect leader has been staying at Yaofeng Gongzi for the past month, and yesterday the sect leader gave Yaofeng Gongzi a white fox cloak" Tianbao said loudly, with a little resentment in his tone, "Now the subordinates in the sect are saying that Madame has fallen out of favor" Yan Juefei frowned, and slowly took the food into his mouth.What Tianbao said made him feel very upset, but it didn't stop him from continuing.Seeing that he was silent, Tianbao sighed and shook his head secretly, this decent son just can't fight, obviously the previous lady was so favored.I'm going to be left out in the cold now.Seeing that he was not angry, he whispered again: "Today, I saw the white fox cloak of the prince of Yaofeng, it is really very beautiful, and even the lady has not yet had one, the sect leader is really, even if he is angry with his wife, it shouldn't be so long" Hearing this, Yan Juefei put his chopsticks on the table.glanced at Tianbao: "You go down" Tianbao knew that he didn't want to listen anymore, and hurriedly retreated.Yan Juefei lost his appetite anymore, wiped his mouth and took a sip of tea, got up and walked out.Now the weather is much colder, and it is in the mountains, and the temperature is lower than the bottom of the mountain, and there is a little snow in the light rain.Zhang Jizheng hurriedly walked from the corridor with his head down, Yan Juefei frowned and asked, "Have you got what I want?"
”Zhang Ji nodded, raised his hand and offered the black sandalwood box in his hand.Yan Juefei opened the box and looked at it, raised his eyebrows slightly, and put it in his sleeve, his eyes couldn't help but look in the direction of the north, and asked in a low voice: "Did you see that devil when you came" Zhang Jileng paused, looked up at him, "Childe?"
”Although Childe is called the devil, his tone is clearly a little different from usual.Seeing that he was silent, he shook his head.Yan Juefei didn't speak, just waved his hand to let him go down, Zhang Ji looked at him a few times and stopped talking, but in the end he didn't say anything.Yan Juefei and Liang Yu are in the same house, but Liang Yu lives in the north wing, and he is in the south.was already separated by a distance, and he usually deliberately avoided Yan Juefei, but he just felt that they had not seen each other for a long time, if it weren't for Tianbao always talking about the devil in his ear, he wouldn't always be so disturbed.The raindrops of snow and frost hit his face, and Yan Juefei only felt a little colder in his heart.Obviously, he has made rapid progress this month, and his physique is much better than before, but he still can't resist the cold wind on the mountain.Yan Juefei sighed lightly and went back to the room to hide the sandalwood box.After meditating in the room for a long time, I found that I still couldn't meditate, so I had to give up, and after thinking for a while, I still got up and pulled a cloak on my body at random, and walked towards the north courtyard.When they arrived at the small courtyard of the North Wing, several subordinates suddenly saw Yan Juefei stunned, and after reacting, they hurriedly saluted: "I've seen the sect leader's wife." ”Yan Juefei bowed his head with a cold face: "What about the sect leader?"
”"In the room."
Yan Juefei stopped talking, and walked to the door of the main hall, and sure enough, as soon as he entered, he saw Liang Yu, who was sitting on the soft couch casually, and Yaofeng was in his arms, and the two of them were looking at a book hand in hand.This intimate and quiet scene made Yan Juefei stunned on the spot.The sudden tightness in his chest made him almost unable to get up in one breath.Yao Feng saw him first, and was so shocked that he hurriedly slipped off Liang Yu's body, straightened his clothes with a slightly red face, and saluted him: "Madam" Yan Juefei looked at him and didn't speak.Obviously, he helped him regain his favor, and he could get rid of this person's entanglement, which was a matter of double benefit, why did he look at his eyebrows and eyes at this time, and his heart seemed to be like a knife pouring oil.When Liang Yu saw him, his face didn't react, but he sat up a little straighter, and asked lightly: "Madame hasn't been indulging in practice recently, why do you have time to come here today?"
But what's the matter?
”As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and dragged the cramped Yaofeng over.Yaofeng's face was red, but he didn't struggle, and let him hold him in his arms.Yao Feng was still wearing a green shirt, with no crown on his head, his long hair and cyan headband were wrapped around Liang Yu's arms, and Liang Yu reached out and gently stroked his soft hair."
Just stop by and take a look" Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, the feeling of being unable to breathe became stronger and stronger, and a smile appeared on his lips, not knowing whether it was mockery or something.Liang Yu answered, saying that he understood.One hand grabbed Yaofeng's hand, slightly lowered his head and bit on the white and tender skin of his neck, which provoked Yaofeng to stare at him with slight disgust, and he laughed evilly.His eyebrows were lightly raised, and his eyes sank slightly when he looked at Yan Juefei.He looked as if he had lost some weight, his face was so white that he couldn't speak, and his eyes staring at him were dark and uncertain, and he couldn't tell whether it was resentment or hatred.Liang Yu didn't seem to see it, and waved his hand impatiently: "Madame, go down if you have nothing to do, don't delay your cultivation, this seat also has to accompany Yaofeng to read books, he has always liked to be clean" Yan Juefei stood stiffly present, looking at the two people like mandarin ducks crossing their necks, and they forgot to react for a while.Hearing Liang Yu's words, he couldn't help but tremble.As if waking up from a dream, his face turned a little whiter, but his heart was burning and aching.He was driving himself away.Also, he now has a new love.Yan Juefei didn't know how to get out, but when he heard what he just said, his brain buzzed, and when he returned to the south wing, Zhang Ji couldn't help but be surprised to see him look lost and depressed."
Childe, are you alright?"
Zhang Ji saw that his face was pale, and helped people into the house.Yan Juefei came back to his senses in a trance, sat down on the corner of the table, and replied weakly: "It's okay, but I'm a little tired" He regretted it very much, what did he do just now to run to the devil's room?
It disturbs people to love each other.It also made me feel bad.This was originally his purpose, to fulfill others and himself, but this month, his life has not become easier, whenever he relaxes after practicing, his heart is endlessly tired.The scene just now knocked all his will across at once.The overwhelming sadness that came up overwhelmed him.For a few days, Yan Juefei was not energetic, and he suffered some cold, so he fell ill all of a sudden.Tianbao and Zhang Ji were waiting for him in the room, and they didn't dare to go to Liang Yu in general, plus he had never collapsed into this small courtyard for a while, so he wasn't sure what his attitude was.But seeing Yan Juefei's deteriorating haggard appearance, Zhang Ji gritted his teeth and asked Tianbao to report to Liang Yu.Hearing that they went to invite Liang Yu, Yan Juefei wanted to stop it, but somehow swallowed it back when he got it, maybe the sick person was a little more fragile psychologically."
Madam, the sect leader is here!"
After a while, I heard Tianbao rush in and say something happy.Yan Juefei was lying on the bed weakly, but when he heard this, he couldn't help but be happy, and he barely sat up, and Liang Yu had already stepped in.The others retreated.Yan Juefei realized that his mentality was not right at this time, so he lay back again.Liang Yu approached the bed, grabbed his hand and probed his pulse, his brows were deeply raised, and he said in a cold tone: "Why did you suddenly get sick?"
Haven't you been practicing martial arts, why is your body still so fragile?
”When he was in the future, Yan Juefei still had a trace of expectation in his heart.Hearing this cold tone, the glimmer of anticipation in my heart seemed ridiculous."
You're not accompanying your Haruka, come and see what I'm doing!"
Yan Juefei couldn't stand his indifferent appearance, he couldn't control his blurt out for a while, and regretted it after speaking.How could such a strange thing come out of his own mouth.Liang Yu stared at him, his gaze was so sharp that it slashed over him like a knife, Yan Juefei gritted his teeth, stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said: "Devil, one day, I will kill you with my own hands." ”In the past, when this demon was infatuated with him, it can be said that he was gentle and cared for in every way.Now that he has favored others, he really turned around ruthlessly and didn't even give a good face, although this was caused by himself, but he still felt unspeakably uncomfortable in his heart.His cold eyes made Yan Juefei feel a pain in his heart every time he faced each other.He couldn't help but want to test how he would treat him when he was disrespectful to him now.I'm so stubborn when I'm sick!
Liang Yu scolded in his heart.His face was a little colder, he leaned over, pinched Yan Juefei's chin, and said in a cold tone: "Really?
Madame still wants to kill this seat, is she still thinking about your senior brother?
”Chapter 099 Demon Sect Leader (7) Yan Juefei's heart trembled, and his eyes widened a little.After his reminder, he realized that he hadn't thought of his senior brother for a long time.It can be seen that Liang Yu is covered with frost, but he said with a bit of joy: "Senior brother naturally lives in my heart forever, you devil is mean and unkind, how can you compare with him" Liang Yu has been cooperating with him all the way, but he can't act anymore at this time.couldn't help but have anger on his face, but he was really angry, and at the moment he grabbed Yan Juefei's delicate chin, lowered his head and printed his hot lips, not giving him any chance to resist, with a hint of anger plundering Yan Juefei's pale face instantly flushed, his mouth snorted vaguely, and his palm grabbed his shirt and wanted to push it away, but for some reason he didn't use force.The familiar kiss made him obsessed for a while, but tears flowed from his eyes.Liang Yu hadn't touched him for a long time, and he was emotional, but in the end, he remembered that he was a patient, got up and looked at him and said coldly: "Madam, don't forget what you promised me, and don't forget your identity, if you think about that Chu Yuan again, I don't mind helping to take off his head and send it to you!"
”After speaking, he brushed his sleeves away with a cold face.As soon as the heat on his lips left, Yan Juefei was stunned for a while.Liang Yu's domineering and barbaric words as usual actually made him a little happy, and when he noticed the strange change in his mind, Yan Juefei couldn't help but be shocked.When did he start exonerating the devil in his heart?
They are enemies, and one day he will take his life!
Thinking of this, Yan Juefei's heart sank.We can't let this go on any longer!
In the end, he is a person who practices martial arts, and after a few days of recuperation, Yan Juefei is alive again.Yan Juefei didn't dare to waste any more time, so in order not to be disturbed by anything, he chose a cave in the back mountain, which was also the place where Liang Yu used to retreat.Liang Yu did not have any objection to his retreat.His reaction made Yan Juefei even more sure that he had done the right thing, and now he had two strong beliefs in his heart, one was revenge, and the other was defeating Liang Yu.This gave him unlimited motivation to temporarily abandon all distractions and practice here.Liang Yu ordered his disciples to only go up during meals every day, and he also explained that he could not be negligent in his diet.And it was also at this time that Liang Yu received a message from the entrance of the mountain hall.The Divine Doctor Gu Gu Master was originally a person with a strange personality and did not easily treat people, but because Liang Yu snatched his marrow cleansing pill, he hated it like bones, and now he has helped the people of Cangshan to make an antidote.After the disciples of the Cangshan Sect had cleared the poison in their bodies, they had already planned to gather the eight sects of the Righteous Sect to carry out the Demon Eradication Conference.When the spring of the following year begins, the retreat will end.The cave stone gate was wide open, Yan Juefei walked out, looking at the mountains full of greenery, flowers, and couldn't help but be in a trance for a while, he remembered that when he entered, there were snow-white patches everywhere.It's been a few months.Zhang Ji was waiting outside the door, and when he saw him come out, he immediately stepped forward: "Son, you are finally out of the customs." ”Yan Juefei bowed his head slightly, and when he saw that he was the only one, he felt a little lost in his heart, and asked softly in a low voice: "Zhang Ji, where is Sect Leader Liang?"
”"The sect leader went down the mountain a few days ago."
Zhang Ji replied, thought about it, and took out a few notes from his sleeve and handed them to Yan Juefei.Yan Juefei took it and looked at it, it was Chu Yuan's flying pigeon biography.The poison in the disciples of the Cangshan Sect has now been solved by the Divine Doctor Valley Lord, and Chu Yuan has written twice in a row to ask him to go down the mountain, wanting to take him away and fly away.Yan Juefei looked at the familiar font and found that his mood was not as excited and sentimental as before.He tore up the note, and the confetti flew away like snowflakes in the wind.Yan Juefei took a deep breath and asked lightly, "What happened to the Tianyin Sect?"
”Zhang Jiyu said: "Hui Gongzi, as far as Zhang Ji knows, several halls of the Tianyin Sect have been in trouble recently, and some people are making trouble outside under the banner of the Tianyin Sect, so the Liang Sect Leader went down the mountain" Yan Juefei nodded and didn't speak again.Zhang Ji silently followed behind him, staring at Yan Juefei's figure, and always felt that Gongzi was a little different from usual.Zhang Ji was originally the guard of the Yan Mansion, and when the Yan Mansion was slaughtered, he fled with Yan Juefei with all his might, and it can be said that he knew him best.The two of them descended along the rugged and dangerous stone path, and came to a dangerous bend, Yan Juefei suddenly stopped, staring down at the fog under the deep cliff.Zhang Ji looked at him abnormally, and glanced at the cliff, there was nothing peculiar."
Childe?""
I've been in retreat for these days, is Sect Master Liang still entangled with that remote wind?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yan Juefei looked at the mountain mist surging under the cliff, and his mood also fluctuated.Zhang Ji looked at him in surprise."
It is indeed as Gongzi said, Sect Master Liang stays in the warm wind residence every night and spoils the remote wind child" Although Zhang Ji felt that Gongzi asked strangely, he still spoke the truth.After speaking, he saw that Yan Juefei's face was a little ugly."
Yes" Yan Juefei lowered his head, didn't say anything, just walked quickly down the mountain.Zhang Ji followed behind, only to feel that Yan Juefei's whole body was shrouded in a cold air, even the sunshine in this warm spring could not melt it.Zhang Ji pondered, obviously it was the words just now that made him angry.But why is Childe so angry?
Thinking of this, Zhang Ji felt a horror in his heart, looked up at Yan Juefei's upright back, his eyes became complicated, Gongzi wouldn't like that Liang Sect Master, if this is the case, it is really not a good thing.But seeing that he didn't realize it, should I remind him?
Zhang Ji hesitated for a while, and finally chose to remain silent.The Demon Sect and the Yan family have a grudge against each other, and they are the most unworthy people, so it is better for Gongzi to be ignorant.Yan Juefei returned to Tianshui Garden, and the subordinates were all surprised when they saw him, but their attitude was as respectful as before, and they did not slack off.Yan Juefei was born in a wealthy family since he was a child, and he was used to seeing the different attitudes of his father's backyard concubines when they were favored and unfavored.Under his "fall out of favor" for half a year, the degree of food and clothing has not changed, even when he is in retreat in the back mountain, his daily diet is rich, in the end, this Liang sect leader is well-trained, and there is no snob in the entire sect, or is this something he specially advised."
Tianbao, go and inform Haruka, tell him to come and see me quickly!"
As soon as Yan Juefei came back and sat down, he breathed a sigh of relief on the road, and finally had a source.Tianbao was surprised when he heard this, and when he looked up, he felt that Yan Juefei's eyebrows were cold, and his momentum was getting closer and closer to the god's mighty sect master, and he admired it in his heart for a while, and replied loudly: "Yes!"
”Zhang Ji looked at Tianbao who was running in a hurry, and then at Yan Juefei, not knowing what he was going to do for a while.Yan Juefei's face was cold, but he didn't speak.After a while, Yaofeng came over with Tianbao, Yaofeng was about to salute and greet, but suddenly felt a numbness in his knees, and the whole person knelt on the ground.Haruka-feng looked up in surprise, "Madam?
”"Mrs.
Ben came out of retreat, but you didn't serve in close quarters, do you think that if you have been favored by the sect leader for a few days, you can stop taking me as a lady in your eyes?"
Yan Juefei stared at him, his eyes with a hint of resentment.That look made Yao Feng shudder, and he only felt that this person was very different from what he had seen before, as if he had changed someone, but he just bowed down, "Madame is angry, Yao Feng doesn't dare." ”"Don't you dare to charm the Lord all day long?"
Yan Juefei stepped forward, pinched his chin, and stared at Yao Feng's face carefully.Although he has clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, his appearance is not as good as his.The devil had been so fond of him for so long."
Madam, this is not you" Although Yao Feng felt that he was more moody than the sect leader, his face was quite calm and asked with doubts.It was he who helped him before, and Harukaze didn't think it was difficult to understand at the time, after all, he was a decent person, and he must have hatred for the sect leader if he was forcibly married, unlike those of them who married voluntarily."
I used to take the initiative, but now, I'm a little unhappy to see you."
Yan Juefei approached and whispered to him, with a hint of coolness in his words.After saying that, he shook his hand, and the remote wind fell to the ground."
Come, take him down, and beat him with a rod twenty!"
Yan Juefei snorted coldly, and a few subordinates poured in outside to instantly restrain Yao Feng, but he was a little hesitant about whether to beat him or not."
What are you doing, no one listens to me?"
Yan Juefei watched a few subordinates hesitate, slapped the table, and the table shattered.Everyone was taken aback, not by his martial arts.Instead, they thought that although the sect leader had not entered his room these days, he had knocked on their subordinates not to slack off, and they knew that the sect leader's attitude towards this person was actually a little ambiguous.After several people looked at each other, they still gritted their teeth and dragged Yao Feng out."
Childe, you are" Zhang Ji listened to the screams of the distant wind in the courtyard, and frowned for a while.He had always known Gongzi and knew that he was neither a harmless little white rabbit in front of Chu Yuan, nor a cold as a cold in front of Sect Leader Liang, but the first time he showed such a violent and vicious side, he still startled him."
Zhang Ji, do you think there's anything wrong with me teaching a disobedient person in the backyard?"
Yan Juefei looked at him coldly, what kind of eyes did Zhang Ji have?
Zhang Ji was dripping with sweat on his forehead, and he didn't know what to say.There's nothing wrong with it, the mistress wants to kill the concubine, and that also has that power.It's just that no matter how he looks at this son's behavior, it's a bit like the wife and concubine competing for favor in the Shenmen mansion, the son married into the Demon Sect to take revenge, but at the moment, Zhang Ji only felt that he was a little too deep into the play, "Madam, the wind has fainted!"
”After playing twenty boards, Tianbao Xing rushed forward to report, he had already seen that the sect leader favored this remote wind, and he had already seen it unpleasant, after all, the master enjoyed the servitude and the slave would also ascend to heaven.But before Mrs. had been fighting or grabbing, letting that kid climb on his head, and now Mrs. finally knows how to teach people!"
Drag him into the firewood room, and he will not be treated!"
Yan Juefei ordered with a gloomy face, although several subordinates felt that this lady was acting a little perversely and viciously, but they did not dare to disobey.Haruka Feng was thrown into the firewood room, and his whole body was convulsed in pain.When Yan Juefei pushed open the door and walked in, he was startled but couldn't move.Chapter 100 Demon Sect Leader (8) Yao Feng never expected that this lady would act so strangely, and she was very grateful to him before, but now she only felt frightened, although the sect leader was also unpredictable, but he had never been so cruel to the people in the backyard."
Yaofeng, you should reflect on it here for a few days, and think about what you did wrong."
Yan Juefei walked closer, squatted down and looked at him with a slight smile.Yaofeng raised his head and looked at his face, which had all the bright colors in the world, but suddenly laughed."
Although Madame doesn't know why Madame hates Yaofeng so much" Yaofeng lowered his eyes, endured the pain on his body, and said another sentence with his teeth chattering: "But I know that if the sect leader comes back and sees that I am injured, I am afraid that you will be even more suspicious of Madame, and maybe I will hate you even more" Yaofeng has always been quiet on weekdays, and he doesn't talk much, but his eyes are as if they are quenched with poison, and he can see through people's hearts at a glance.This Yan Juefei was clearly in love with the sect, but he didn't realize it when he looked at himself, but he instinctively rejected and hated himself, so he was ruthless.Naturally, Haruka's wind wouldn't remind him."
What did you say?"
Yan Juefei's face sank, and he kicked him in the lower abdomen, and Yaofeng suddenly rolled on the ground in pain, but he gritted his teeth and didn't scream."
The sect leader only knows that you have a peerless appearance, but I don't know what the sect leader will do if he finds out that you are so vicious?"
Yao Feng barely allowed himself to sit up and looked up at Yan Juefei.Yan Juefei was furious for a while, and wanted to kick him to death, but he held back alive.He snorted and walked away.walked to the door of the firewood room, but paused, thinking about the words of the remote wind repeatedly.When he let Yao Feng stand on top of him, he always remembered the way Liang Yu looked at him, and every time he thought of that look, he felt a heartbreak like uncomfortable.But even after such a long time, he always has a kind of certainty that Liang Yu still likes him.Yao Feng reminded him that the demon might hate him one day, Yan Juefei really didn't like this word, he was a little swaying for a while, should he find a doctor to treat Yao Feng's injuries, or let him suffer?
After thinking about it for a while, Yan Juefei still chose the latter.He just suddenly wanted to know that if Liang Yu came back and knew that he had hurt his beloved Yaofeng, how would he treat himself Thinking of this, he only felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling.He really wanted to know the answer!
Two days later, Liang Yu and the two Dharma Protectors returned to Izumo Mountain.All the way into Tianshui Garden, listening to the people who said that the sect leader's wife had left the customs, Liang Yu was in a little brisk mood, and found Yan Juefei standing under the begonia tree in the corner.He was dressed in bright red, fluttering in the wind, with his back to him and not knowing what he was thinking."
Madame is out of customs."
Liang Yu stepped forward and asked lightly.Yan Juefei looked back suddenly, his jade-white face was frosty.A single pair of eyes staring at him, shining and not being forced to look at."
Two days ago, the remote wind in your backyard hit me, so I punished him a little" Yan Juefei's eyes were like eagle falcons, hooking Liang Yu's face deadly, not letting go of a trace of change in expression."
What?
What did you do to him!
”Liang Yu's face changed greatly, and he stepped forward to clamp Yan Juefei, "What happened to him?"
”Yan Juefei only felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and his wrist seemed to be pinched off, so he gritted his teeth and said, "He is now in the firewood room" Before he finished speaking, he saw Liang Yu disappear like a gust of wind.Yan Juefei staggered, looked down at the red mark on his wrist, and suddenly regretted it, regretted why did he have to see his reaction Liang Yu rushed into the firewood room where Yaofeng was imprisoned.Yao Feng was curled up in the corner, sleeping on a pile of haystacks, Liang Yu stepped forward to help him up, and found that the man had fallen into a coma, and his face was terrifyingly hot.My heart sank, and I immediately picked up the person and rushed out.Yan Juefei stood motionless in the courtyard, watching Liang Yu come out with someone in his arms, his face was covered with dark clouds, and the unconcealable panic in his eyes He only felt that his heart was stabbed violently, but his rooted legs followed in."
Someone!"
Liang Yu carried the person into the room and on the bed, roared, asked people to prepare water and wine, and then tore the clothes stained with dried blood, turned Yaofeng's back over, and saw that the wound behind him had begun to festering and inflamed, and the body was hot and red, which was clearly a high fever.Liang Yu's eyes were red, and he took the things sent by his subordinates, and first wiped off the dirt all over his body with a cloth towel dipped in some water.He also smeared a clean cloth towel with liquor and rubbed it all over his body.Haruka, unconscious, let out a soft grunt of pain.Liang Yu frowned, and asked for two antipyretic and anti-inflammatory pills from the system for people to eat, and after dealing with all this, he breathed a sigh of relief to help move the quilt, and as soon as he stood up, he saw Yan Juefei with wide eyes and motionless.Liang Yu's face became more gloomy."
Yan Juefei, should you give me an explanation?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What did he do to provoke you to lynch?
”Liang Yu restrained his anger and looked at him coldly.Yan Juefei had been watching indifferently, but he couldn't help but think, it turned out that this demon was so gentle to others, and he was not such a special existence, and the result he wanted to know made him so uncomfortable."
Explain what?
There's no reason for it, it's just that I hate him by looking at him!
”The feeling of discomfort in his heart, Yan Juefei suppressed it, and in the face of Liang Yu's questioning, he sneered and did not defend.It's just the facts in my heart.As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yu swept his palm in the air, and Yan Juefei suddenly felt a blazing palm wind attacking, and the whole person fell out.He raised his head suddenly, his palm resting on his chest with surging blood and blood, and looked at Liang Yu in disbelief.He beat him!
He struck himself for the sake of the wind.Yan Juefei glared at him, his eyes gradually turned red, the result of his temptation finally came out, but this result made him hate it so much, Yan Juefei stood up, pulled out the sword on his waist and stabbed at Liang Yu, just as he also wanted to know how big the gap between the two was in terms of strength!
Liang Yu saw that this person did not repent, and he was still stubborn and reckless, and he was also angry in his heart, and he wanted to punish him.Yan Juefei stabbed with a sword, he didn't avoid it, but just brushed out another palm, the tip of the sword pierced the palm of the palm, but he only felt a violent force rebound, the long sword was broken into several pieces, the palm of the palm was numb, and the hilt of the sword fell to the ground, and the whole person staggered back.Liang Yu's figure flashed in front of him, reached out and grabbed Yan Juefei and pressed it on the table, "You want to kill me?"
You don't have to say that you have to cultivate for a hundred years. ”The coldness in his eyes made Yan Juefei tremble.And the move just now made him realize the gap between the two, and he was shocked and horrified, that is, he practiced those two secrets, and he was still not his opponent who could make him desperate, but he was not separated by force.The palm just now shattered something in his heart, but he suddenly felt so sad, so sad that he couldn't put everything in the world into his heart, and he didn't even have the motivation to avenge the destruction of the door."
You have to be stubborn with me, don't you?"
Liang Yu held his hand, wanting to teach him a good lesson, but this person somehow seemed to have his soul drained, his face was pale, and his eyes were empty.Liang Yu was a little helpless in his words, his tone was not as cold and hard as before, and Yan Juefei suddenly burst into tears with a sour nose."
Why are you crying, the one who made the mistake, you are still reasonable, right?"
Liang Yu sighed and reached out to gently caress his face.His warm fingertips touched his skin, Yan Juefei Mo Ming felt aggrieved, and he couldn't wipe away his tears.just gritted his teeth and was indignant: "Yes, I just deliberately made you so distressed, it's better to kill me now, otherwise one day I will not only kill you, but also kill him!"
”Liang Yu frowned and snorted coldly.didn't say anything more, and suddenly carried Yan Juefei up.Yan Juefei was full of sadness, he was carried face down so suddenly, he was uncomfortable and angry for a while, struggling and screaming: "What are you doing, boss, let me down" "What to do, go back to the room and reason with you!"
”Liang Yu said coldly, carried him all the way out of the door, regardless of the sideways glances of his subordinates, and went straight to the small courtyard in the south where Yan Juefei lived.Yan Juefei was ashamed and angry, and went all the way to pull Liang Yu's hair and ears.Liang Yu couldn't stand being scratched, and slapped him on the buttocks: "Be quiet!"
Do you want the whole sect to see what you look like?
”Yan Juefei stared straight and bit Liang Yu's ear directly.He sprinkled it on him!
Zhang Ji and Tianbao were in the courtyard, and they were all taken aback when they saw him carrying people back, Liang Yu ordered everyone to retreat, took people directly into the bedroom, and threw people on the bed.Yan Juefei intuitively felt dangerous, and jumped up as soon as his butt hit the bed, but Liang Yu pinned him to the bed faster, glared at him viciously, gritted his teeth and said, "Have you made enough trouble!"
”Yan Juefei stopped moving, but just bit his lower lip tightly, glaring at him with anger."
I really can't help you" Liang Yu couldn't help but sigh again, he was different from others, the punishment was still hard and unwilling, and he was unwilling to do something.Secretly grinding his teeth for a while, he saw Yan Juefei biting his lower lip and turning crimson.Liang Yu's eyebrows sank, and he couldn't help leaning down to kiss him.There were still tears on my lips, salty.When he kissed him, Yan Juefei's heart trembled suddenly, but the hand that was gripping his shirt slowly let go.Liang Yu put his palm on his tear-soaked cheek, pecked his rosy lips, and said in a deep voice: "You shouldn't have told me about Yaofeng, do you know that you are wrong?"
”Yan Juefei bit him the lip until the blood flowed out.His eyes stared at him stubbornly and hatefully: "If you want to feel distressed, kill me to vent your anger for him, you don't need to force me to agree with you." ”These words made Liang Yu completely stop moving, he stared at Yan Juefei for a long time, and walked away with an expressionless face.The wooden door slammed together, but Yan Juefei only felt that his whole body was weak, lying on the bed and staring wide-eyed, but his heart was empty, he just thought mockingly, he hurt his baby, he was afraid that he would never want to see him in the future, he would rather he kill him directly."
Childe, are you alright?"
Zhang Ji saw Liang Yu leave with a pale face, worried in his heart, and hurriedly broke in, seeing him like a doll that had taken away his soul, lying on the bed staring at the top of the bed with dull eyes."
Childe?"
Zhang Ji was so anxious that he grabbed him and shook him.Chapter 101 Demon Sect Leader (9) Yan Juefei came back to his senses, sat up slowly, looked at Zhang Ji and smiled bitterly: "Do you think, am I wrong?"
”Zhang Jileng paused.frowned, but didn't know how to answer.Everyone has a sense of pity, especially men, and Gongzi's lynching of Yaofeng will only make Sect Leader Liang pity that man even more, and he won't understand this......
Zhang Ji didn't want him to understand.If he understood, he would have no intention of taking revenge.Seeing that he didn't speak, Yan Juefei laughed at himself, shook his head and got out of bed."
I just think that revenge is getting harder and harder to succeed" just tried to let him know that there was a gap between the two, and this demon was obviously not as obsessed with himself as before, which was even more detrimental to his own actions.Maybe one day the demon is completely ruthless to himself, and it will be easy to kill him.He was just sad about it, even if he was trapped in the Demon Sect for a lifetime, he might not be Liang Yu's opponent, this discovery made Yan Juefei decadent and desperate for a few days, but after that, he learned the news that surprised him.The devil sent the wind down the mountain.Together with the other three male concubines, they were all sent down the mountain to learn the news, Yan Juefei's mood was sluggish for a few days, and finally he had some spirit, he once speculated that the reason why Liang Yu did this, was it because he was afraid that he would hurt the remote wind again before sending him away, or other reasons?
If he was afraid that he would harm Yaofeng, he could have killed himself directly, so why bother.This question was hidden in his heart for a few days, and he couldn't understand it over and over again, but he lost the courage to question him, and Liang Yu's palm made him frightened that day.It's not fear of death or injury, but fear of seeing Liang Yu's cold eyes again.Just when he was struggling with this, Liang Yu suddenly came to the small courtyard to the south of him in person, and heard the report from the subordinate that the sect master drove to Yan Juefei, who was practicing, and his brain couldn't keep up with the speed of his legs, so he had already hurried out."
Adversary, why are you here!"
Yan Juefei suppressed the unknown joy in his heart and asked with a cold face.Liang Yu strode over, his handsome face was more fierce than before, and the flame burning in Yan Juefei's heart instantly extinguished and became cold after meeting his gaze."
The five-year martial arts conference will be held in Wanjian Villa in the near future, and the eight major factions are gathering to prepare to slay demons, how can this kind of good show be missed?"
Liang Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth.His eyes were sharp and staring at Yan Juefei.Yan Juefei was stared at by him coldly, and immediately felt that it was difficult to breathe."
You, what do you want to do?"
Even if he talked to him with such cold eyes and such a cold tone, Yan Juefei actually felt a little happy."
This seat is naturally going to take the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance and make their decency a joke!"
Liang Yu looked proud, as if he had already made a bamboo in his chest, saw his puzzled eyes, and said lightly: "You are the lady of this seat, how can you not be present for such a grand event, prepare yourself, and go down the mountain with me tomorrow." ”After speaking, regardless of his reaction, he turned around and brushed his sleeves away."
Adversary!"
Yan Juefei didn't expect him to come and go so fast, and he was depressed in his heart.Sure enough, now that I'm ruthless, I'm impatient to talk to him.He had a lot to ask.The next day, the Demon Sect and his party went down the mountain, Liang Yu did not bring too many people, only let the two Dharma Protectors follow, and the other four elders went to the hall near the Ten Thousand Swords Villa to wait first.Wanjian Villa is in a place called Changfeng County, and Changfeng County is thousands of miles away from Izumo Mountain.There are still two months to go before the martial arts conference, and it will take nearly a month to go all the way.The road is long and there is plenty of time, so I am not in a hurry.Liang Yu rode in a carriage, and the two protectors rode a horse.Yan Juefei, as the wife of the sect leader, naturally rode in the same car with him, and the two had not been in such a close space for more than half a year, which made Yan Juefei uncomfortable.But all the way down from the mountain, for two days in a row, the two were relatively speechless in the car.Liang Yu had to speak, but he didn't even say a superfluous word.Yan Juefei only felt nervous at first, he suppressed it for two days, and finally he couldn't stand it anymore, he hated himself, why should he be in the same space, "The sect leader is resting, I'll go horseback riding" Yan Juefei only felt that he would be suffocated if he stayed any longer.He stretched out his hand to lift the curtain and was about to ask the coachman to stop the carriage, but Liang Yu, who had his eyes closed, suddenly reached out and grabbed him, and dragged the person to his side with a slight force.Yan Juefei crashed into him, and the familiar and unfamiliar aura on Liang Yu's body came, making him palpitate for a while."
You are the lady of this seat, and you want to be by your side."
Liang Yu opened his eyes slightly and ordered coldly."
Sit down!""
Since you and I are tired of each other, why do you have to be in the same room?"
Yan Juefei couldn't help but glared back, and got up again to get out of the carriage.Liang Yu's face sank, and he simply stretched out his hand to wrap his waist around him.Yan Juefei exclaimed in surprise and sat on his lap, he blushed with shame and struggled to get up, but Liang Yu circled him tighter, "Let go of me" Yan Juefei's face was panicked, and as soon as his back was pressed against Liang Yu's fiery chest, his voice was a little weaker."
Shut up!"
Liang Yu snorted coldly, but closed his eyes.Yan Juefei straddled his lap, but he was tense because of nervousness, but after holding on to such tightness for a while, he was too tired to stand it, so he could only relax and let himself lean on him."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Do you hate me for hurting Haruka?"
Seeing that he began to be silent again, Yan Juefei was uncomfortable, and the closeness of the two made him feel hot and panicked all over, and he had to find something to say.Liang Yu lifted his eyelids and glanced at him, then closed them again."
I won't admit my mistake" Sure enough, at the mention of Yaofeng, he reacted, Yan Juefei felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn't know why, he just gritted his teeth and said: "I just hate him, I can't wait for him to die, it's a wise move for you to send him away" Liang Yu opened his eyes again, looking at him with a little colder eyes."
What, it's distressing?"
Yan Juefei also glared back, anyway, he was not his opponent, instead of worrying all day long, it was better to be open and bright, and it was a big deal to be killed by him with one palm.Feeling that this posture was inconvenient, he simply stood up and turned around, and turned into sitting sideways on Liang Yu's lap."
You haven't asked yourself, why are you so hostile to Haruka?"
Liang Yu frowned, looked at the evil anger in his eyes, and scolded the fool in his heart.He sent Yaofeng away, really didn't want him to suffer in vain anymore.The swallow in this world is a poisonous flower."
Why should I ask myself, hate is hate, do you need a reason to hate someone?"
Yan Juefei was asked, and subconsciously blurted out."
Because you're stupid."
Liang Yu accidentally said what was in his heart.Yan Juefei was scolded by him for a moment, and then exploded after reacting, "What are you talking about, devil!"
You call me stupid?
How stupid am I, I'm a hundred times smarter than you" Along the way, his cold attitude made him fed up, and Yan Juefei's emotions have been tense at a critical point.Liang Yu's sarcastic words made him explode, and he screamed angrily and pounced on Liang Yu's neck with both hands, even if he choked his throat like this, his eyes were so cold, as if he had put life and death aside.Out of nowhere, he bit Liang Yu's lip hard.Just thinking about it, I saw something else in his eyes.Liang Yu finally had a hint of surprise in his eyes.Yan Juefei's heart moved, his hands involuntarily held his face, pressed Liang Yu on the car board, and deepened this kiss Yan Juefei took the initiative to kiss this demon for the first time, but he didn't want to be in such a situation, he could only convince himself that this was for revenge, and he could do anything for revenge.If he continues to love himself, it will not be good for him to take revenge."
Adversary, if I offend you, won't you be angry?"
Yan Juefei couldn't help but soften his kissing movements, and asked in a very soft voice.Liang Yu looked at him and said with a wry smile: "You are the lady of this seat, I naturally won't be really angry with you." ”Looking at his bitter expression, Yan Juefei didn't feel good in his heart, and his thinking began to diverge, this devil's martial arts were unfathomable, it was as simple as pinching him to death, and conniving at his rudeness must be because he still had him in his heart, thinking of this, Yan Juefei felt a little happy in his heart.Just as he was about to say something, Liang Yu reached out and took out a small sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it to him: "Since Mrs. took the initiative to kiss, this seat will give you another baby." ”Yan Juefei was startled and immediately opened his eyes.On the blue velvet in the sandalwood box, there is a crimson fruit, the fruit is bright in color and fragrant in smell."
This is a hundred zhuguo, which was fortunate to be obtained in the past few years of this seat, and it can increase its strength for a hundred years."
Liang Yu had a slight chuckle on his face, and said: "Don't you boast that you want to be on par with this seat, you can get twice the result with half the effort, but this thing is too effective, and you will have to retreat for at least three months after taking it to be completely condensed and digested, so you don't have to rush to eat it for the time being" Yan Juefei heard the ringing of his eardrums, and looked at him strangely: "With this good thing, why don't you use it yourself?"
It's not going to be quenched in it, right?"
said it, and regretted it, why bother so much if he wanted to kill himself."
This martial arts has long been proud of the world, and there is no need for such things to help."
Liang Yu said naturally, with an arrogant face, Yan Juefei did not have the slightest suspicion, his heart was surging for a while, and finally he calmed down, and only said two words softly: "Thank you."
""Since Madame has the heart to be side by side with me, this seat will fulfill you."
Liang Yu had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a little complicated."
I'm a little sleepy."
Yan Juefei didn't answer his words, but just leaned his face on Liang Yu's shoulder, closing his eyes but not calming down.This devil's temper is not unpredictable, it turns out that as long as he takes the initiative to treat him, he is so happy to give gifts, he is really still very infatuated with him, if he is not the leader of the Demon Sect, Yan Juefei has a vague thought in his heart, and gradually his heart has become formed.I thought about it too much, but I was really tired and fell asleep in his arms.Hearing that he was breathing steadily, Liang Yu lowered his head and glanced at Yan Juefei carefully, stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, I didn't know what to think, and couldn't help but sigh lightly.Chapter 102 Demon Sect Leader (10) When Yan Juefei woke up again, the carriage had already entered a small town.It was already dark, and Liang Yu and the others found an inn and asked for two upper rooms to live in, preparing to take a bath and rest after eating earlier.Taking advantage of Liang Yu's downstairs, Yan Juefei intercepted a carrier pigeon at the window and took off the paper roll on his feet.It was news from the Cangshan faction, and sure enough, as Liang Yu said, the eight major sects are now rushing to Wanjian Villa.The head of Cangshan asked him again if he had found the secret of the Tianyin Sect and the next plan of the demon.After Yan Juefei finished reading it, he put the paper on the candle and burned the embers.When it was almost time to get there, the two turned off the lights and went to bed.After half a year, Yan Juefei shared a bed with him again, his heart was tumbling, I don't know if it was nervous or something else, but he couldn't fall asleep for a long time."
Adversary, Adversary, are you asleep?"
Yan Juefei opened his eyes and closed his eyes for a while, then leaned on Liang Yu in the dark and asked in a whisper.Liang Yu closed his eyes and didn't bother to pay attention to him."
I can't sleep, you talk to me" Yan Juefei didn't believe that he could sleep at all, and reached out and pinched Liang Yu."
Adversary, don't pretend to be asleep!"
Liang Yu opened his eyes and said with compassion: "Since Madam is so boring, why don't we do something else" After speaking, he hugged him and turned over and pressed him.After being tossed until midnight and finally having to cry and beg for mercy, Yan Juefei finally began to regret it, why did he want to provoke him The next day, Yan Juefei glared at Liang Yu with resentful eyes all the way.Liang Yu didn't look at him, just smiled at the corners of his mouth, and looked bored with the scroll in his hand.Yan Juefei looked at him, but he didn't seem to be really angry in his heart."
You will let me know the plan, and take me down the mountain, aren't you afraid that I will tell the Cangshan faction in advance?"
Compared with before, the two can be regarded as breaking the ice, but Yan Juefei sometimes can't figure out this person's thoughts.But he was much bolder than before, and he couldn't help but ask the doubts in his heart.Liang Yu glanced at him sideways, "What if you tell the world?"
Snatching the position of the leader of the alliance from those old horsemen, isn't it easy to capture?
”Listening to his arrogant tone, Yan Juefei didn't know whether to complain or kneel.But looking at the confidence and domineering in his eyebrows, he couldn't help but reveal a little appreciation in his heart, and said in his heart that if he was a decent person and there was no evil spirit on his body, what kind of young talent would he be."
Two fists are hard to beat with four hands, heroes can't stand the crowd, if you really anger the eight major factions, and then attack them in groups, no matter how powerful you are, you may not be able to take advantage."
Yan Juefei frowned slightly, and couldn't help but refute.Liang Yu put down the book when he heard this, hooked his lips and looked at him: "What, Madame, is she worried about being a husband?"
”Yan Juefei's expression froze, and he glared at him: "Who is worried about you?"
It's just that I think it's sad that if your generation of demons dies from ten thousand swords piercing the heart, this demon of yours can only be taken by me. ”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he stopped talking.A group of several people rushed for nearly ten days and came to a county town called Yunzhou.Compared with the small town he passed before, Yunzhou was much more prosperous, and it was rainy in the past two days, so Liang Yu proposed to stay here and rest for a few more days, and Yan Juefei also agreed.Yunzhou happened to have a hall of the Tianyin Sect, and the next day Liang Yu went with the second protector to deal with things.Yan Juefei found out the time when he was free, put aside the others, went to the east of the city alone, and flew into an old mansion.This mansion, which used to be sparse with sparse vegetation, winding paths and flowers, is now desolate, and the whole house is wrapped in trees and weeds that are taller than people's heads, as if it has become a haunted house.The wind was gusting, and the eyes were full of sadness."
Dad, mother, I'm back."
Yan Juefei's face was full of sorrow, and his hands and feet were cold through the overgrown courtyard, and he walked straight into the ancestral hall, where dozens of tablets were placed, and it was his parents who were the leaders.When he came to his parents' tablet, Yan Juefei knelt down with a pout, and was already in tears."
Dad, mother, you don't have to wait too long, soon, soon I will be able to avenge you" Yan Juefei raised his head, but there were no more tears on his face, his eyes were just overwhelmed by hatred and pain: "I will destroy the Demon Sect and avenge you with my own hand!"
”In the empty ancestral hall, his sonorous words echoed over and over again.Yan Juefei bowed three times, no longer nostalgic and got up and left.This is the only time he has returned to Yanfu for so many years, and it is also the last time, this sad and desperate place, and he does not want to set foot in it in the future.After returning to the inn, Yan Juefei restrained all his sorrows.It's just that the mood is still a little low.When Liang Yu and his subordinates came back, there was still no improvement, Yan Juefei was afraid that he would leak too many emotions, so he had to find a conversation and divert it: "Why does Sect Leader Liang want to rob the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, does he want to dominate the rivers and lakes?"
”Liang Yu saw him holding a pot and pouring wine for himself, and couldn't help but think of what happened last time.Yan Juefei saw that he was a little hesitant, and laughed mockingly: "What, are you afraid that I will be poisoned?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him, picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp."
The previous masters of the Martial Arts Alliance can be in charge of the treasure of the town of Ten Thousand Swords Villa, and this seat is looking for a sword to take advantage of."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu said and put down the cup in his hand.Yan Juefei heard it for a while, just for a sword?
Seeing that he seemed to be worried, Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What, Madame is worried that I won't be able to take it?"
Don't worry, those old guys aren't my match. ”Liang Yu looked imperative, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.Yan Juefei lowered his head and didn't speak again.Ten days later, the group finally arrived in Changfeng County, preparing to live in a small town five miles away from Wanjian Villa.In order to maintain a unique style, Liang Yu asked several people to wear black hats when they entered the town, coupled with the deliberately cast Wang Ba's aura, it was very eye-catching to walk on the road.As soon as I entered the inn, I heard the people in the lobby talking about the martial arts conference, and also talked about the demon slaying plan after the conference.As soon as the four of them entered, they attracted attention.Liang Yu slowly swept his eyes through the black gauze curtain, and sat down at an empty table in the lobby.The decent people who were originally spitting and flying straight away suddenly fell silent at this time.The four men sitting at the table next to Liang Yu with big knives hanging from their waists stared at Liang Yu vigorously, but the black gauze couldn't really see it from the distance, he couldn't help but cut it, and scolded crookedly in his mouth: "Pretend." ”Yan Juefei sat quietly, looking around through the black veil, but he didn't see any familiar people, thinking that these were just ordinary high-rollers, all of them came to see the excitement."
I heard that this conference is intended to elect a new martial arts alliance leader, and also pave the way for the future demon slaying plan, the demon sect has already been laid out, and I have my decent eyeliner, and it will not be easy to capture the demon when the time comes?"
A few big men next door drank high, wiped their faces and shouted loudly."
I know the eyeliner you said, is it Yan Shaoxia, a disciple of the Cangshan faction who married the devil" Another man with a big thick neck laughed: "It's really embarrassing for Yan Shaoxia, as a decent disciple, you have to commit to the devil" "Those who achieve great things are not informal!"
As long as the devil is killed, Yan Shaoxia is the light of the martial arts, what is this sacrifice?"
the two sang and sang together, and said that the stars flew straight away.At this time, Xiao Er had already served the wine and food, Liang Yu ate slowly, while listening to the people in the rivers and lakes on the side boasting and fartizing, although the conference had not yet started, they seemed to be dying in their mouths.Yan Juefei heard what the person next to him said, but he became nervous.Even the two guards couldn't help but look at Yan Juefei.Liang Yu didn't seem to hear it, but just took a few sips of the wine glass.Yan Juefei couldn't see his face clearly through the black veil, but he was anxious in his heart, and waited until he went up to the second floor and took off the hat on his head, Yan Juefei couldn't help but ask: "What the people downstairs said just now, you didn't ask me?"
”Liang Yu looked him up and down, and asked with a smile: "Okay, let me ask you, are you a fine worker of the Cangshan faction?"
”Yan Juefei was asked by him, but he didn't know how to answer for a while."
I don't believe you're going to kill your husband."
Liang Yu took off his cloak and hung it up, turned his head to see that he was still standing, hooked his lips, lightly pressed his palm to Yan Juefei's cheek, and said with a smile: "If you want to kill me, but there will be no second one, where can you go to find a perfect and handsome husband like me, you say yes, madam." ”If it was in normal times, Yan Juefei would have scolded him in his heart for being shameless, and at this time, Yan Juefei's heart was shocked.The sentence repeatedly shook in my head, kill it, and there will be no more "Don't think about it, go to bed early after a day's journey." ”Liang Yu pushed him to bed, Yan Juefei let him hold him, but his mind flew out of the sky.Just as he was about to fall asleep, two night birds chirped outside the window.Yan Juefei woke up instantly, glanced at Liang Yu next to him, and made sure that he was asleep before getting out of bed, and his figure disappeared from the window with a sweep.A white shadow flashed in the night, and Yan Juefei chased the white shadow all the way past several buildings, and finally came to an arched bridge in the center of the town.At this time, except for the sound of beating the watch in the distance, there was almost a dead silence."
Senior Brother Chu, is there something to do with me in the middle of the night?"
After ten years of getting along, Yan Juefei recognized it as just a back, and after thinking about it, he frowned and said, "But does the master have other instructions?"
”"Senior brother, are you okay these days?"
Chu Yuan didn't answer, but hugged him excitedly, and saw him clearly through the full moon in the sky."
Seeing you appear today, you really can't wait to see you in person" Yan Juefei was hugged by him, and he was stiff.He gently pushed Chu Yuan away and turned his head to look at the riverbank in the distance, "I'm fine, you were seriously injured when you left, how are you doing now?"
”"Got well soon."
Chu Yuan finally noticed that something was wrong with him, pulled him on the shoulder, and asked, "I wrote to you several times, asking you to go down the mountain and escape, why didn't you listen to me?"
”"Senior Brother Chu" Yan Juefei looked at the anxiety in his eyes, but his eyes moved away a little weakly."
This time I will go down the mountain, I must take you away!"
Chu Yuan's tone was firm, and he was a little bitter: "We expected that the devil would come, this martial arts conference has already prepared for him, as long as you catch him, you can go with me" Chu Yuan is a prodigal son, and he usually can't stand the rules of the master.If it weren't for him, he wouldn't have stayed under the door.Chapter 103: Demon Sect Leader (11) "How are you going to deal with him?"
”Yan Juefei didn't answer, just frowned and asked, why is his tone so determined?"
The eight major factions have joined forces to plan, and my master told me that as long as the demon dares to come this time, he must go and never return."
Chu Yuan saw that he always avoided the topic, and couldn't help but say tentatively: "Senior brother, don't you want to go with me?"
Are you in love with the Adversary?
”Yan Juefei's heart was shocked, and he quickly retorted: "Don't talk nonsense!
”Finding that his reaction was too great, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Senior brother, you should know that I have a deep hatred in the sea of blood, and I won't think of anything else before this revenge is avenged" Chu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and sighed again.He knew that he would not give up revenge so easily, and even if he was obsessed with it, there was no other way but to support him.The two of them talked about the old days for a while, and Yan Juefei returned to the inn with a cool feeling.Lying on the bed but unable to sleep, Chu Yuan's questioning words always echoed in his mind like a curse, so deafening and deafening.I tossed and turned all night, and I didn't sleep well all night.The next day, Liang Yu found that there was something unusual about this person, and since he got up in the morning, a pair of eyes were almost hanging on him, one moment gloomy, and the other with inquiry.But he never said a word.Liang Yu went out at noon, and when he came back, he carried a jar of wine in his hand, and asked Xiao Er to serve some side dishes, so he pulled Yan Juefei to sit and drink together: "I heard that this is a unique local plum blossom wine, Mrs. accompany me to drink two glasses." ”poured him a glass, and seeing that he was still staring at himself, Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Although this seat is handsome and chic, Madame doesn't have to see it from the beginning." ”Yan Juefei glared at him, and suddenly snatched the wine in his hand and poured it down.He will never be affected by Senior Brother Chu's words, he will definitely kill this demon at the martial arts conference, not only avenging his family's revenge, but also making a name for himself!
No one can stop him!"
You're not going to drink?
I'm with you!
”The plum blossom wine was fragrant, and his mouth was fragrant, but he only felt bitter in his mouth, and when he saw Liang Yu's stunned expression, he snatched the wine jar in his hand and poured it for him."
I wish you in advance to win the position of the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance!"
With his inquiring eyes, Yan Juefei didn't dare to take a second look, so he simply ignored him, no longer poured him, and just drank cup after cup.Only in this way can you suppress the astringency in your heart."
Ma'am, you've drunk too much."
Liang Yu didn't speak, silently watching him suddenly drink booze, until his eyes were blurred and his cheeks became drunken red, and then he held down the wine jug and persuaded him."
I'm not drunk."
Yan Juefei tied a knot with his tongue, opened his hand, and continued to drink until the whole jar of wine was bottomed out, then he reached out and swept it, and slammed it to the ground."
Devil, I will definitely kill you, I will never show mercy" Yan Juefei shook to his feet, and suddenly grabbed Liang Yu and dragged him to the bed.Liang Yu frowned and looked at him with a complicated expression."
Soon, soon you will die in my hands" Yan Juefei laughed, pushed him in front of his chest with a strong force, pounced, and gnawed on Liang Yu like a dog, muttering in his mouth: "Devil, you are going to die soon" Liang Yu sighed.Reaching out and stroking his face, he asked lightly, "Do you really want me to die so much?"
”Yan Juefei stopped his movements, opened his eyes wide, and said firmly: "Yes, I want you to die, you are a disciple of the former sect leader Gui Luo, he is dead, and the sin owed is on you" Liang Yu sighed again.After a while, he said softly: "That is the case, I will fulfill you" Yan Juefei blinked, unable to understand his words for a while, just laughed and leaned over, hugged him and gnawed his mouth, gnawing while gnawing and saying: "Before you die, I will give you a happy last few days" After speaking, he ripped off the bed curtain.Liang Yu did have a few days of happiness, these days Yan Juefei has never been more active and enthusiastic, especially at night, and he is not even afraid of the people next door hearing it.The few martial arts people next to him were very dissatisfied, and they looked at them like they were looking at perverts.Two days later, Liang Yu sent the two Dharma Protectors away.Liang Yu was happy, but Yan Juefei felt unhappy.As the time of the martial arts conference approached, his mood was getting worse and worse.A storyteller came to the inn that day.Liang Yu and Yan Juefei occupied a table in the corner, Liang Yu was eating fried peanuts and drinking wine, listening to the storyteller's interesting storytelling, and laughing several times with everyone."
You're so happy?"
Yan Juefei, who had been sitting silently and breathlessly, heard his laughter several times, and his heart was tormented, and he suddenly grabbed his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Why" Chu Yuan's words made him think about it all night.He may have figured it out, but he refused to accept it, so he confided in front of him through drunkenness, but this person didn't give him the slightest reaction after expectation.Neither did they attack him, nor did they try to run away.Or did he not take his words seriously at all, thinking he was joking?
Occasionally, for several moments, Yan Juefei wanted him to leave.Maybe he listened to it, but he was just too confident in his peerless martial arts, so he disdained it?"
This man is talking a little interestingly, isn't Madame pleased?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu laughed, and the black veil of the hat shook slightly, blocking Yan Juefei's gaze.Yan Juefei was sullen and immediately stopped talking.The day of the martial arts conference finally came, and early in the morning, the martial arts people in the entire town walked cleanly, and all the inns were empty, and they all flocked to Wanjian Villa.Liang Yu and Yan Juefei are also among them.However, as a member of the Demon Sect, he naturally wouldn't go through the main gate, but flew onto the roof of the house, and randomly found a big tree with a good view to squat, "Friends from the rivers and lakes, today thanks to everyone's affordability, we all went to the Ten Thousand Swords Villa to welcome the grand event!"
”The one who spoke in the ring was Ren Martial Arts Alliance Master, his voice was not loud, and he spoke with internal qi, so that the entire audience could hear it clearly."
Ma'am, these old fellows are about to begin."
Liang Yu sat on the tree, looked not far away from the branches and leaves, smiled and said while touching a few peanuts and peeling them to eat.Yan Juefei glared at him and didn't say a word.This man is about to die here, and he still eats so happily!"
Hey, don't be so worried, you're so good at me, no one in the audience is my opponent."
Liang Yu frowned at him, smiled and handed a peanut to his mouth.Yan Juefei took a bite and glared at him again.While he was talking, the ring match had officially begun.The competition was conducted in a wheel competition system, and several young martial arts talents went up to fight, and at the beginning they were all mediocre martial arts people, and then the level gradually changed.Liang Yu should watch the play, and a bunch of peanut shells have been eaten under the tree.Seeing another disciple of a certain sect being ousted, Liang Yu shook his head and sighed: "These decent disciples are so vulnerable, no wonder I have been forced to suppress the head for decades." ”As he spoke, he reached out and touched it in his arms, and found that there were no peanuts, so he had to give up.As he was talking, Liang Yu caught a glimpse of someone he knew finally went up in the ring, and he stabbed Yan Juefei who was in a daze, "Look, isn't that kid your senior brother surnamed Chu?"
”Yan Juefei fixed his eyes, and the new person on the stage was indeed Chu Yuan.However, his face was not very interested, thinking that the head of the family forced him to go up.Chu Yuan looked around, although he knew that the people in the Demon Sect would definitely come, but he didn't see anyone in the audience for a while.I secretly thought that it was a disguise."
Your senior brother's martial arts are also mediocre, and now I am afraid that he is not Madame's opponent."
Liang Yu glanced twice, in fact, this Chu Yuan is one of the male protagonists, and his martial arts are not bad, and he is already the best among all the disciples who have gone up so far.It's just that it's a little worse than the people in the Demon Sect.Seeing that he didn't speak, but frowned, the corners of Liang Yu's mouth tugged, and suddenly hooked Yan Juefei, clasped the back of his head and approached a kiss.Yan Juefei was startled and almost fell from the tree.Liang Yu pressed against him on the tree, tasting his rosy lips back and forth, and only let go when his breath was slightly chaotic, "Madame should not have the surname Chu in her heart" Yan Juefei's heart beat wildly, staring at him wide-eyed, biting his lower lip and saying nothing."
Hey, it's a pity that you're not a woman, if you're a woman, maybe your belly is big now."
Liang Yu glanced at his stomach and shook his head regretfully.Yan Juefei couldn't help but scold: "You devil always likes to talk nonsense. ”Liang Yu laughed and stopped teasing him.Almost an hour has passed, and the number of people on the table has been changed, and the young people have been removed from the stage, and the heads of various factions have been changed to fight against the old alliance leaders.These eight leaders finally lasted a little longer, but in the end they were also defeated by the old alliance leader."
Shen Meng's martial arts are better than five years ago, and Lao Na is convinced" The abbot of Shaolin and Shen Mengzhu made hundreds of moves, and finally the Zen staff in his hand was picked out and flew out, and he put his hands together and left with a smile.Shen Mengzhu said a word of acceptance, looked at the audience again, and said with a regretful face: "I don't know who else is on stage to challenge Shen Someone?"
”There was no one in the audience for a while.The Shen Alliance Lord was preparing to be humble and renew his position as the Alliance Leader.Liang Yu knew that it was time for him to appear at this time, and he heard him shout from a distance: "Slow" As soon as the Shen League Master heard the voice, he saw a black shadow flash from the north direction, and instantly landed on the ring.He was taken aback, clenched his fists and asked, "Who is Your Excellency?"
”Liang Yu threw the hat on his head, glanced at the audience, and laughed loudly: "The Shen Alliance Master held the Alliance Leader Conference, such a grand event, how could I miss my Tianyin Sect?"
I'm here uninvited!
”As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene changed their faces and stood up together."
The demons of the Tianyin Sect are here!"
All the disciples of the Cangshan faction recognized Liang Yu, each pulled out his sword, and the head of the sect jumped onto the stage with a shout: "Devil, yesterday's old feud happened to be liquidated today, Lord Shen Meng, let me deal with him first!"
”After speaking, a sword stabbed at Liang Yu.Lord Shen had a gloomy face, and silently let go without speaking."
Master Zhang, speaking of which, you still have some kinship with me, how can you say that you are also the master of the people in this seat, I will let you make ten moves, and I will never hurt you."
Liang Yu giggled while not fighting back against the attack of the head of Cangshan, but only defending.Chapter 104 Demon Sect Leader (12) When he said this, the head of Cangshan was even more angry, and the disciple was forced to marry someone in the Demon Sect, which was not good to hear, and this demon deliberately said it on such an occasion.Don't make him so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "Devil, the old man doesn't need you to let me!"
”Yan Juefei watched from a distance on the tree, the master made a delicate swordsmanship, but it was obvious that it was not Liang Yu's opponent, and sure enough, within ten moves, the head of Cangshan was hit in the chest, and the sword in his hand also fell to the ground."
Master Zhang, I'm sorry, I'm sorry."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, hugged his fists at the scene, and his expression was very sincere.The others were angry, and several heads came to power one after another, and finally failed, leaving only the Shen Alliance Master, but only Liang Yu was only taken over by fifty moves."
Lord Shen League, if you are not talented, you will win the Lord Shen League."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, his figure stood upright, and looked at everyone in the audience, "If no one challenges Liang, then the Lord of the Shen League will give up the position of the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance." ”"What did you say?"
The Lord of the Shen League had just slapped him, only to feel his qi and blood churning, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced, and he was sitting on the side to breathe, when he heard this, he was shocked and shouted: "Demon, this is the Ten Thousand Swords Villa, not a place where your demon sect demons can spread wild at will!"
”"Lord Shen Meng, I heard that the Dragon Sword of Ten Thousand Swords Villa is very good, and I want to try it in the morning."
Liang Yu laughed, stretched out his hand and pointed five fingers, and the Dragon Sword in the hand of the Lord of the Shen Alliance flew into his hand.Everyone in the audience stood up in horror, and they were already angry."
How can the Dragon Sword fall into the hands of this demon!"
Everyone shouted: "If you really make this demon the leader of the martial arts alliance, wouldn't it be another catastrophe in the rivers and lakes, all the leaders, it is better to join forces to capture him!"
”When the heads of the eight factions heard this, they all looked at each other for a while.Just as his heart was moving, he heard another clear shout: "Sect Leader Liang, I'll meet you later!"
”Yan Juefei shouted, lifted his hat, grabbed his sword, and flew towards the ring.As soon as he landed on the stage, a group of people in the audience exclaimed: "Senior Brother Yan!
”Chu Yuan squeezed to the front, and shouted with a pale face: "Senior Brother Yan, come down quickly, how can you be his opponent!"
”The other people in the door were also blue and worried.The Lord of the Shen League was also stunned when he saw him.But he didn't say anything to stop it.Yan Juefei was two meters away from Liang Yu, he pulled out his sword and pointed at Liang Yu: "Devil, I said that one day I would take your life with my own hands, and today I want your head to fall to the ground in front of the heroes of the world!"
”"Senior brother, are you crazy?"
Chu Yuan screamed, and was thinking about going to the stage to pull him down, when the head of Cangshan pressed his palm on his shoulder and shook his head at him.Chu Yuan was shocked in his heart, the master said that there was a plan, could it be related to Senior Brother Yan?
They won't put all their hopes on him, he's no match for the devil."
Let's take a look first."
The head of Cangshan glanced at him.Yan Juefei didn't pay attention to the voices of the people in the audience, just stared at Liang Yu tightly, since he married into the Tianyin Sect, he has been thinking about this day every moment of the year.They finally stood on the platform of life and death.Liang Yu first glanced at the people in the audience, and the expressions on the faces of all factions were very exciting, some ate melons, some were worried, and some were cheering.Finally, he looked at Yan Juefei again, sighed and smiled: "As the saying goes, a husband and wife for a hundred days, we have been husband and wife for a year, is Madam really willing to kill her husband?"
”Yan Juefei's face turned red, the tip of his sword stabbed forward, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don't talk nonsense."
See the real chapter under the knife. ”Chu Yuan saw it clearly in the audience, and when he saw his decisive gaze, he knew that he couldn't stop him, but he also knew how good he was, and secretly thought that if he couldn't hold it for a while, he would rush forward to save him."
Since the lady insists on this, then the husband will have a discussion with you."
Liang Yu looked helpless, threw the sword in his hand after speaking, flew out with a whoosh, and inserted it into a tree in the distance."
You are my wife, as usual, this seat will let you make ten moves."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu put on a posture with his bare hands and smiled at him: "However, let's talk about it, if Madam loses, I will arrest you back" Yan Juefei sank his face and stabbed out with a snort.He didn't give himself time to think about it, and he didn't listen to what he said, for fear that he would hesitate.He first made the Cangshan swordsmanship, and after he got the marrow cleansing pill, his internal strength increased greatly, and even the swordsmanship became much more exquisite, but he stabbed dozens of moves, but he didn't even touch the corners of Liang Yu's clothes.Instead, he slapped his shoulder diagonally, and his arm fell to the ground with a long sword.At this time, he immediately changed his offensive and fought Liang Yu with his palm.And when he swung his first move, many people in the audience changed their faces.Chu Yuan exclaimed: "What kind of palm technique is Senior Brother using!"
”The head of Cangshan looked at Yan Juefei like a torch, his face was full of joy and anger, "If I guessed correctly, this should be Tianyin Palm" When Yan Juefei got married, he secretly ordered him to take these two secret books, but Yan Juefei said that there was no whereabouts, but he didn't expect it to fall into his hands.The head of Cangshan never thought that this well-behaved and sensible disciple in the door would have so many eyes.But now is not the time to care, so there is no seizure, just wait and see.As soon as these words fell, everyone in the audience whispered.Yan Juefei has only learned the Tianyin palm technique for a few months, although the palm technique is domineering and strong, but if there is no deep internal force to pave the way, the power will be reduced a lot, and he was already low in internal strength before he went up to Izumo Mountain.It's that his strength has skyrocketed in the past few months, but it can't compare to the Demon Sect Leader who has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and the confrontation between the two has gradually become a little difficult for him to support.And this is still the case that the other party has made concessions."
Master, even if Senior Brother Yan has practiced the Tianyin Palm, he is still not the opponent of the demon."
Chu Yuan could see clearly below, and couldn't help but be a little worried.At this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see it.The two people on the field, one is at ease, and the other is doing their best.Yan Juefei was also secretly anxious, a thin sweat soaked on his forehead, and he couldn't help but look up at the sky, at this time the sun had risen to the middle of the sky, if the poison on Liang Yu's body had not yet attacked at this time, then his plan to kill the enemy would definitely fail.Yes, this way down the mountain with Liang Yu, he had the opportunity to make a slow dispersion in his wine.For this day.Because he knew the gap between the two, and he didn't have so much time to wait, he could only use this fastest method, so he asked Zhang Ji to get this special transformation from the Divine Medicine Valley.Colorless and odorless, unnoticeable at first.It will only accumulate to a certain point and be triggered at a certain moment.Liang Yu had already faced off against all the martial arts masters before, and when his internal strength began to be consumed, the toxicity would also be triggered at this time, and he had to ensure that he couldn't lose to him before that.And Liang Yu will not kill him, which gives him confidence."
Madam, seeing that you are sweating, I think you are tired, why don't you rest first and then fight?"
The two of them had a hundred and ten palms, and Liang Yu was still very relaxed at this time, "Even if your current martial arts can't beat your husband, you have surpassed most of the people present, and it is enough to match this seat" "Shut up!"
”Yan Juefei was anxious in his heart, looking at his grinning face, he was angry and angry in his heart, and the palm attack was even more ruthless, his palms were as fast as lightning, and he saw many phantoms.Liang Yu smiled easily and slapped him.Only then did he feel that something was wrong, the palm was actually soft and weak, and with Yan Juefei's palm, he only felt a pain and numbness on his palm, and the whole person was shocked and flew out.This change caused an uproar in the audience, and everyone stood up in shock.Liang Yu's complexion changed, he supported the ground with one palm, looked up at Yan Juefei, and secretly lifted his strength, and he already felt that the dantian was empty.The audience has also seen that Liang Yu is wrong.When Yan Juefei slapped him with him, he knew that he had a poisonous attack, and when he saw him fall to the ground, he was even more sure, and instantly jumped in front of him.Liang Yu stood up, looked at him, and whispered, "Madam, it seems that you are determined to kill me." ”"Not bad!"
Yan Juefei admitted loudly, kicked the sword on the ground and held it in his hand, and pointed at him: "You have no internal strength now, it is you who are the fish and I am the sword!"
I said I would take your head one day!
”As soon as these words came out, there was another uproar at the scene.They were all surprised and delighted, the Demon Sect Leader suddenly lost all his internal strength, wouldn't it be like an ordinary person?
Many people in the audience had a grudge against the Demon Sect, and their eyes were red with excitement for a while, but they didn't move for the time being."
Devil, your mistake is that you shouldn't be greedy and lustful, otherwise you won't give me a chance to be poisoned."
Seeing that he was silent and didn't speak, Yan Juefei's chest was surging with blood and qi, and he snorted, he wanted to see his painful appearance, but this person was still so calm at this time."
Mrs. poisons tea and wine every day, and her husband knows it" Liang Yu looked a little tired, and raised his head with a shrug.Yan Juefei was shocked when he heard this, and couldn't help but exclaim, "Since you know, why do you still want to drink?"
”He even knew all along?"
Yes, I don't understand why I drink it when I know it's poisonous, maybe I really called my wife beautiful and dizzy" Liang Yu looked up at the sky, with a hint of self-deprecation on his face: "Peony flowers die, and ghosts are also romantic."
It is a rhyme to die in the hands of a beauty like Mrs. ”Yan Juefei stared at him deadly, and his heart was shocked.Was he really willing to die at his hands?"
Kill him, kill him!"
At this time, the people in the audience had determined that Liang Yu had become a lamb to be slaughtered, and everyone was ready to jump, shouting in unison: "Kill him, get rid of the demon and defend the road!"
”The head of Cangshan under the stage saw that Yan Juefei didn't do it for a long time.jumped on the stage and said in a deep voice: "Jue Fei, this person is your enemy, you have always been simple, I am afraid that you have never killed anyone, if you really can't do it, you can do it for you as a teacher." ”When Yan Juefei saw the smile on Liang Yu's face, he was shocked in his heart, but he was shaken.When I heard Master's words, my heart was shocked again.He pointed his sword at the sky and shouted, "This devil's life is mine!"
I will cut off his head with my own hands as a sacrifice to the spirits of my father and mother in heaven!"
”As soon as the head of Cangshan heard this, he stopped his movements and stared at him with burning eyes.Yan Juefei looked at Liang Yu, his expression was always calm.But he couldn't calm down, and his chest rose and fell uncontrollably, I don't know if it was because of the excitement of imminent revenge, or because of nervousness.Liang Yu sighed and closed his eyes directly.Yan Juefei's expression was ruthless, the palm holding the sword tightened a little, and with a loud shout, he flew up and stabbed towards Liang Yu, who stood stiffly and motionless, as if his mind was flying away.The long sword flashed with cold light, and it was about to stab Liang Yu's neck, Yan Juefei looked at his face with closed eyes, and between the lightning and flint, the words that Liang Yu said suddenly flashed in his mind: "Kill it, there will be no more" In an instant, he was shocked in his heart, and the sword had involuntarily shifted away.The tip of the sword scratched Liang Yu's shoulder clothes.Yan Juefei heard the uproar from the audience, and before he had time to think about it, his figure slid to Liang Yu's side in a flash, grabbed him and flew up, and he disappeared in front of everyone across the roof in an instant.Everyone was taken aback, and when they reacted, they hurriedly chased after them.Yan Juefei took Liang Yufei and swept over several city walls, and there were many horses tied to the martial arts people outside, he picked a strong black horse, and galloped away with a sword and a rope between the horse's belly."
Go to a hall of my neighborhood" Liang Yu was hugged by him from behind, and ran all the way on the road, and was silent for a long time before saying this.Yan Juefei didn't speak, just hugged his waist and whipped it.He didn't dare to think, he was afraid to stop.Only by running away like this will you not regret it.Jaw Neighbor County is the closest Demon Church Entrance to Changfeng County, and it is indeed the safest place to go there now.He should have killed this devil, but he turned back at a critical time, and now everyone in the world knows that Liang Yu has no internal strength, and I am afraid that everyone in the world will chase him everywhere.The two of them traveled for a long time, and finally arrived in my neighboring county.The hall that Liang Yu said was actually in a green building called Baihualou, Yan Juefei scolded in his heart that it was worthy of being a demon sect, so he had to take Liang Yu in, and as soon as he flashed his token, the owner of Baihualou changed his face."
Sect Master, please go to the backyard with your subordinates" "Pass the order down, let the Second Protector, the Four Elders, and the Nine Hall Masters come to see this seat quickly!"
”Liang Yu gave an order with an expressionless face.The landlord fell, didn't dare to ask more, took them into the hospital, ordered a few subordinates to wait, and left in a hurry.Liang Yu and the two rested in the backyard wing.The subordinate brought in some wine and food, so he didn't dare to disturb the quiet and retreated.Rushing for half a day was indeed tired and hungry, Liang Yu ate silently, and his expression was very calm.Yan Juefei didn't move his chopsticks, just stared at him.I didn't have time to think about anything else on the way, so I just ran away, and then I had time to sort out my thoughts.Although it was an impulsive decision, Yan Juefei did not regret it, because he deeply remembered the fear that swelled in his heart when the sword stabbed him in the neck.Killed, and the person is gone.Such fears.He tried his best to take revenge, and even committed himself to the devil, but in the end, he couldn't kill him.As soon as he calmed down like this, he thought of what he needed to face, how could he face Liang Yu when he couldn't get off the killer?
He scattered his internal strength, and the people in the Demon Sect were afraid that they would want to tear him apart.Liang Yu called the important members of the sect over, but I was afraid that he also wanted to discuss how to deal with him Chapter 105 Demon Sect Leader (13) "Devil, what are you going to do with me?"
”Yan Juefei waited for a long time, but this person didn't mean to mention it, but Yan Juefei didn't want to wait any longer.Liang Yu didn't speak.Instead, he got up and went to the study."
Adversary, why don't you speak?"
Yan Juefei followed, standing at the door, his expression was indisputable.Dead or alive, this man should always give him an explanation, right?
What does silence mean.Liang Yu glanced at him and didn't answer, just asked the little guy next to him to help grind the ink.His ignorance made Yan Juefei's heart finally anxious, and he was about to ask again, when he heard a burst of messy footsteps coming from behind, and turned his head to look, several important personnel of the Demon Sect rushed over."
See the Master!"
More than a dozen subordinates shouted in unison as soon as they entered the door."
Everyone's here?"
Liang Yu sat in front of the table, swept his eyes, the two Dharma Protectors, the Four Elders, and the Nine Hall Masters were there, he nodded, took a piece of paper, dipped the pen in ink, and said, "Calling you here at this time, there are two important things to announce. ”"What does the sect leader command?"
The Great Elder spoke.Liang Yu came too quickly, they had been staying near the entrance of the hall since they received his order, and they hadn't received the news from the martial arts conference at this time, so they didn't know what was going on at that time."
That is, what is the big thing that requires everyone to be present?"
Zuo Protector couldn't help but ask, and then looked at the unpredictable Sect Master's wife at the door, and a sense of foreboding surged in his heart.I always feel that what the sect leader said is related to this lady.Liang Yu put down his pen and waved quickly, quickly wrote down the things in his hand, put down the pen and stood up.swept everyone, all of them were suspicious, he smiled slightly, reached out and tore off a golden token from his waist, and held it high: "At today's martial arts conference, my godlady Yan Juefei became famous in a battle, and this seat was defeated by him, and he is no longer qualified to sit in the position of the sect leader." ”As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.Yan Juefei's eyes widened."
Master?"
The Great Elder looked at Yan Juefei suspiciously, frowned, and said, "What does the sect leader mean?"
”"Previously, I had privately taught Yan Juefei, the two great treasures of this sect, "Tianyin Decision" and "Tianyin Palm", although this is not in accordance with the rules, but since he married into my Tianyin Sect, he is a member of my Tianyin Sect."
Liang Yu glanced at Yan Juefei, and said slowly: "Here today, in front of all the elders and hall masters, this seat will pass on the position of the sect leader to Yan Juefei, and you will respect him in the future, don't slack off!"
”With that, he tossed the token in his hand.Yan Juefei subconsciously reached out to catch it, and the hand holding the token couldn't help but tremble."
Liang Yu, what do you mean by this?"
Yan Juefei originally thought that he had called these people to discuss how to deal with him, but he never expected that it would be passed on to him."
According to the tradition of this sect, only the sect leader can cultivate the two great treasures of this sect!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
And you have defeated me at the martial arts conference today, Yan Juefei, this is what you deserve!
”Liang Yu frowned slightly, looked at a few subordinates who were still stunned, and shouted: "What are you still doing, and you still don't salute the new leader?"
”Everyone was in a trance for a while, not daring to disobey, they knelt down in unison, and shouted at Yan Juefei: "See the sect leader." ”Yan Juefei's eyes widened, ignoring the kneeling person, he walked closer and handed the token back: "I am a decent person, how can I be the leader of the Demon Sect, it's a joke, Liang Yu, take it back" "Yan Juefei, if you still want to do something, you should accept the token." ”Liang Yu hooked his lips, but his eyes were a little more indifferent, grabbed his hand and stuffed the token back, "Take it, not to mention today-your subordinates are merciful and let me live, I should repay your favor." ”Yan Juefei's heart trembled.Does he know what he wants to do?
If he became the leader of the Demon Sect, it was indeed the best thing to do to completely subvert the Demon Sect.Yan Juefei suddenly clenched the token, but in the end he didn't push it back.It's just that Liang Yu's eyes, his words, made him so uneasy, as if he wanted to get rid of himself in his words, what did he mean?"
Sect Master, you said there is another thing, I don't know what it is?"
The left protector's face sank like water, although he had many doubts in his heart, but he didn't say much at this time, just asked another doubt.Liang Yu smiled slightly, "The second thing is to let everyone know that after today, the marriage between Madame and me will be dissolved" After speaking, he picked up the letter of resignation on the table where the ink had dried.picked it up and shook it in front of everyone's eyes, and finally looked at Yan Juefei, and said with a smile: "I know that you have been wronged by being forced to marry me, so today I will set you free, from now on, Liang Yu and Yan Juefei are like strangers, they do not owe each other, and they will not interfere with each other's marriages in the future" This matter was too sudden, others were surprised, Yan Juefei completely forgot to react, just looked at him with wide eyes, and his eardrums were shaken and hurt because of those few words.After Liang Yu finished speaking, regardless of Yan Juefei's reaction, his thumb wiped on the ink clay, and put a fingerprint on the book of resignation, and then grabbed Yan Juefei's hand, wiped it with the ink ink, and pressed his hand on the letter of resignation."
Madame, I'll call you Madame at the end."
Liang Yu looked at Yan Juefei, who was pale, and called out in a very gentle voice, grabbed his hand and held the book of resignation, and said, "Cherish each of you in the future, I'll go." ”After saying that, he bumped into his clothes and walked out."
Master!"
Although the sect leader had just changed, the Dharma Protector still habitually shouted.Yan Juefei was originally in a state of mind, but when he heard this shout, he seemed to wake up in a dream, grabbed the book of resignation and chased him out, and his figure flickered in front of Liang Yu."
Where are you going at this late hour?"
Yan Juefei's face was full of anger, and he grabbed his arm, his voice trembling with anger: "You want to divorce me, such a big thing, you didn't tell me in advance?"
”Liang Yu looked at his pale face and lowered his head with a slight smile: "Why bother to tell him, isn't this what you want?"
”Yan Juefei shook it, only to feel that his hands and feet were cold.He stretched out his hand, lifted Liang Yu's chin, and looked at him with pity: "Since I am the sect leader now, then you have to listen to me!"
Even if you and I don't have a husband and wife relationship, you are still my middle school disciple!
”After speaking, he shouted: "Someone!
”Two subordinates immediately stepped forward to listen to the order."
The former sect leader has been tired all the way, take him down to have a good rest, give me a good look, if the former sect leader is gone, I will ask you for guilt!"
Yan Juefei's face was cold, but he was panicked in his heart, but he still knew that the first thing was to keep this person, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to find anyone to do.Liang Yu looked at him deeply, but didn't say anything more.With two men went down.Yan Juefei couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief as he watched him being taken down.I picked up the book in my hand again and looked at it, his face became gloomy and terrible, he really wanted to get rid of me!
Since he has taken over the position of sect leader, Yan Juefei is also planning in his position, not to mention that this is indeed something he has been planning, but he didn't expect the development to be so fast and smooth.went to hand over to more than a dozen important subordinates to understand the teaching affairs, and asked them to go back to their respective homes.At three o'clock, Yan Juefei finally had free time.He came to the wing where Liang Yu was, and the two guards outside were staring at the people inside without daring to blink, and when they saw him coming, they all flattered the sect leader.Yan Juefei nodded, "Let's go down." ”After saying that, he walked into the room.Liang Yu was sitting on the chaise longue, flipping through the scroll in his hand, and he didn't look up when he saw him come in.Yan Juefei came to the front and saw that his eyes had been falling on the book, and he reached out to remove the book, so Liang Yu looked up at him.There was neither love nor hate in his eyes.That's looking at strangers.Yan Juefei looked suffocated for a while, but his face was even colder, he approached, clamped Liang Yu's chin with his palm, and said coldly: "Do you hate me for poisoning you and dispersing your internal strength?"
Did you write this letter of resignation?
”He didn't believe it was his intention.Liang Yu blinked, his handsome face was flat.The voice was also extremely flat: "Why do you want to ask?
”Yan Juefei hated him like this, he would rather see his usual nasty frivolous appearance, it was better than this, under the fluctuation of emotions, the strength in his hand also increased, "Tell me!"
”The pain in his jaw made Liang Yu frown: "It's nothing more than tiredness, what's more, isn't this what you've been asking for" The fluttering words pierced Yan Juefei's heart.Tired of him makes him feel tired?
yes, that's what he's been asking for.Why is it so sad, angry, upset, panicked, and painful?
Yan Juefei liked Chu Yuan, but Chu Yuan had never brought him so much, all he experienced was happiness, but this person, this person made him feel so sad in his heart."
Say you're tired, you think I'm going to believe it?"
Yan Juefei's eyes were red for a while, he grabbed his shirt tightly, looked down at him, and said hatefully: "You divorced me, so that I could go to your Yaofeng, right?"
You think I didn't know you hid him?
”Liang Yu glanced at him and didn't speak.Yan Jue took this glance as a default, and for a moment his heart was full of anger, his teeth were clenched, and he pushed Liang Yu down on the couch with a slight force, "You really want to go to him?"
Want to fly away with him?
”Liang Yu sighed deeply and remained silent."
You caused me to separate from Senior Brother Chu and forced me to marry you, and now you want to tear up our relationship with a letter of resignation?
Don't you think about it!
If you want to fly with that remote wind, don't even think about it in this life!
”His silence suffocated Yan Juefei, and panic had already surfaced."
Sect Master Yan, you and I have nothing to do with each other, even if I marry him again, it is a private matter of someone Liang."
Liang Yu frowned slightly, and looked up at him slightly: "Sect Master Yan, please let go of Liang." ”Yan Juefei's face turned pale, and the next second he was furious.He's really going to find the remote wind!
For the sake of that remote wind, even the sect leader didn't want to do it!
Oh, I really love beauty and don't love the country!"
You made me like this, why do you make me happy when I watch you?"
Yan Juefei didn't know why he was so sad, but his nose fell with tears as soon as he was sore, and his voice said with a choked order: "I won't let you go, I didn't kill you, it doesn't mean that you are free, your life is still mine!"
Remember it for me!
”Chapter 106 Demon Sect Leader (14) Yan Juefei roared with anger and panic.also expected him to have some other reactions, in the past, as long as he shed tears, this person would always be soft-hearted, but Liang Yu didn't look at him, his eyes were half-closed, and his tears fell on his cheeks, still indifferent, Yan Juefei looked at his indifferent reaction, and suddenly felt that the strength in his hand was gone."
Adversary, I will never let you be together!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yan Juefei forcibly lifted his chin and forced his gaze to speak in a tough tone.Yes, his life is his.It's not Yaofeng or anyone else, if you didn't kill him at the martial arts conference, it doesn't mean that you let him go.His master's sins should be paid by him.It is up to him, the creditor, to decide when to pay it off.Liang Yu looked at him, looking at Yan Juefei's red eyes, he reached out and stroked his face, touched the wet tears, and slowly showed a weird smile on his face.How pitiful it is to fall in love with Yan Juefei, who is in love with himself but doesn't know it, or knows it and refuses to admit it!
But he was really happy.Although he voluntarily accepted and paid everything he had done before, he was still annoyed by his lack of understanding.So he decided to let Bang Yan Juefei truly awaken and let him experience the real pain."
Hey, why is the sect leader crying again.You're the leader now, you can't cry like that. ”Liang Yu's expression softened, and he reached out to wipe his tears on his face, and his movements were as gentle as usual.Yan Juefei's heart was sour, the more he comforted, the more he felt wronged.And his gentle voice made him feel a kind of joy that he had regained, and he couldn't help but reach out to hug him, bow his head and kiss Liang Yu, while crying, he said: "Your life is mine, it's mine" "Don't cry." ”Liang Yu hugged him and kissed away the tears under his eyes."
I'm going to be heartbroken if I cry again" Listening to the affection and doting in his tone that couldn't be concealed, Yan Juefei was full of joy and sorrow, held him with both hands and kissed him again, and muttered sourly: "Your life is mine" Liang Yu lowered his eyes and hid the true emotions in his eyes.Wen Wen smiled softly, reached out and stroked his hair, "Okay, I'm yours" One word less, but the meaning is very different.Yan Juefei was shocked by these words, and an indescribable sweetness and joy surged up, looked up at Liang Yu, and took the initiative to approach him and kiss him.Awkward and shy whispered: "Devil, I'm tired, carry me to bed" Liang Yu's eyes flickered, and he smiled again.Get up and pick it up.Okay, it's not bad to have a breakup cannon.Liang Yu intended to give him a night that he would never forget, so he didn't have any pity that night, until Yan Juefei was so tired that he fainted, and then let him go.After the end, Liang Yu slowly put on his clothes and stood by the bed to watch for a while.Yan Juefei's delicate and gorgeous face, with a red aftertaste, was different from the usual cold appearance in front of him, so he looked a little more springy.Liang Yu looked at it for a while, then suddenly stretched out his hand and clicked on his sleeping hole, and said with a smile: "I wish you a good dream." ”After saying that, turn around and leave.The poison of Gong San, he freed himself on the way that Yan Juefei took him away, and in order to cooperate with his revenge plan, he acted long enough.Yan Juefei woke up a little late, last night the man seemed to be like a beast, as if he wanted to dismantle him, he complained a little in his heart, biting his mouth and scolding the beast.Yan Juefei stretched out his hand to touch it, but he didn't touch the beast in his mouth, and his hand fluttered.Instantly sat up with his eyes open.When I lifted the quilt, I saw that there was still someone on the bed.Yan Juefei stretched out his hand and touched the position next to him, with a slight coolness."
Someone!"
Yan Juefei roared.The little guy who was waiting outside immediately rolled in, Yan Juefei got out of bed with his clothes on, and asked with a gloomy face: "Can you see the Taishang Sect Master going out?"
”The little guy stared wide-eyed and shook his head: "The villain has been waiting outside for a long time, and he hasn't seen anyone come out." ”Yan Juefei couldn't help but stumble.Suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, he sent the owner of Baihualou to come, and immediately ordered: "Pass the order, order all halls to immediately find the whereabouts of the Taishang Sect Master, and dig three feet into the ground to find him out for me!"
If you have a clue, report it to me immediately!
”After thinking about it, he added: "Another group of people will go to the Zixia Mountain Villa in Xicheng, and catch that remote wind and find a place for me to see him!"
”After speaking, he took his sword and rode on his horse and rushed straight to the north gate of the city.Liang Yu, you actually lied to me!
Yan Juefei's heart was full of confusion, and he was angry and sad.It turned out that last night's tenderness was just an illusion made to lower his defense, and he still wanted to get rid of himself, "Devil, I won't let you get your wish!"
”Yan Juefei's eyes were full of anger, he grabbed the reins, held the whip and whipped it the horse's hips, and the horse galloped out in pain and neighing.The account between them has not yet been settled.Who owes more to whom doesn't know, but he just knows to catch this man.What's more, Liang Yu is now completely lost in internal strength, and as the former Demon Sect leader, if he bumps into the enemy, won't he become meat on the chopping board for others to slaughter.Thinking of this, Yan Juefei's heart overwhelmed his anger with fear.He didn't care about the pain all over his body, but he just whipped his horse and galloped all the way forward, trying to guess where he would go.Yan Juefei guessed that he would definitely go to Zixia Mountain Villa to find Yaofeng, but Zixia Mountain Villa was more than ten days away from my neighbor, and it was unlikely that he would take the route with the entrance of the Demon Church.So just bypass the place where the demon cult people land.So he went in the opposite direction from where he came, and inquired in the inn all the way, but he had never heard of a similar-looking person passing through the world to find someone who wanted to hide.It's not that easy.After seven or eight days, Yan Juefei found nothing.In the end, I had to rush to the city of washing, where there was also a branch of the Demon Sect, and the hall master had been waiting for a long time when I went."
Hall Master Chen, do you have a clue about the whereabouts of the Supreme Sect Master?"
Yan Jue flew off the horse, and asked about important things without caring about being tired.The Demon Sect's eyeliner is all over the place, and there are many Qinglou in its industrial inns, and it is most convenient to inquire about people in this kind of place, so it should be better than looking for it like this.Hall Master Chen looked worried: "News has been spread from all the halls, and the whereabouts of the Taishang Sect Master have not been found. ”As he spoke, he looked at Yan Juefei with a little scrutiny, and now the entire Tianyin Sect knew that the former sect leader was abolished in Yan Juefei's hands, and he had quite an opinion on this matter.But finding the former Sect Master is the most important thing right now.No matter what Liang Yu said, he was also the leader of the Demon Sect, and how to deal with the hair should also be done by the people of the Demon Sect, if it fell into the hands of decent people, wouldn't it be a shame.Therefore, there is no need for him to order, and the whole church is searching with all their might.Yan Juefei looked disappointed, he knew that it was not so easy.Seeing that his face was gloomy, Hall Master Chen said again: "Although I haven't found the Taishang Sect Master, I haven't heard that someone in the decent person has caught him, and I think it's still safe for someone to come" Yan Juefei finally breathed a sigh of relief, thought about it and asked: "What about Yaofeng?"
”Hall Master Chen said: "I got the order of the sect leader before, and my subordinates had already asked Yao Feng to take Yao Feng away from the villa, and he is locked up in the backyard of the hall at this time. ”"Take me to him!"
Yan Juefei said with a gloomy face.Zixia Villa is a courtyard that Liang Yu occasionally goes to outside, and in addition to Zhang Ji on Izumo Mountain, he naturally has also attracted other sectarians, so he knows where Liang Yu will be hidden.Hall Master Chen locked Yao Feng in a small courtyard, guarded by four disciples at the door, and hurriedly opened the door when he saw the two coming.When Yan Jue flew in, Yao Feng was trying to hit the door, he pushed the door open, stepped forward and grabbed Yao Feng's neck, slammed Yao Feng on the door, and asked him sharply: "Tell me, where did Liang Yu go?"
”Haruka-feng was suddenly caught and was confused.When I saw Yan Juefei, my heart sank.And he suddenly became difficult, and Haruka-feng didn't understand, and after listening to what he asked, he suddenly understood."
He left you?"
Yao Feng endured the pain in his neck, looked at Yan Juefei's gloomy face, and suddenly laughed: "He finally can't stand you and leaves you!"
Yan Juefei, even if you kill me now, I will already win you" After speaking, he laughed again.Yan Juefei glared at him angrily, and the tiger's mouth suddenly tightened.It wasn't until Yaofeng's whole face turned blue that he let go, and said coldly: "Before I find him, you just stay here" After speaking, he brushed his sleeves and walked out.He also knew that it was impossible for Yao Feng to know Liang Yu's whereabouts so quickly, but he didn't give up wanting to ask.Yaofeng squatted on the ground and coughed in pain, saw him walk out of the gate farther and farther, stood up with his support for the door, and shouted at him: "Yan Juefei, you will lose him, lose him forever!"
”Although he didn't know what was going on, but he actually needed Yan Juefei to imprison him, then this matter was already very serious, Yao Feng couldn't help but smile when he thought of this.His words made Yan Juefei pause, and he walked out of the courtyard quickly.The courtyard door slammed shut.Yan Juefei took a deep breath, he didn't expect that one day he would need to go to Yaofeng, but if Liang Yu knew that he was imprisoned by himself, he would definitely come to rescue him and be irritable all the way, and when he came to the front yard, he saw Hall Master Chen, Yan Juefei immediately said: "Hall Master Chen, pass the order down, and release the news of Yaofeng in you" Hall Master Chen didn't understand the meaning of what he did, but since he had ordered, he did it.Nearly ten days after this, after Yan Juefei's order to deliberately spread the wind, the news that Yaofeng was imprisoned here had already spread, but for so long, Liang Yu had not appeared.At this time, Yan Juefei became anxious again.Could it be that he doesn't even care about the remote wind anymore?
Or, something had happened to him at all, otherwise why didn't he come to him after knowing the news of Haruka?
Just when Yan Juefei was so anxious that he was about to burn his eyebrows, one of the disciples in the hall accidentally had news of Liang Yu, and as soon as he learned of his whereabouts, he immediately sent a flying pigeon to send a letter back.What Yan Juefei never expected was that Liang Yu was in Los Angeles, and Los Angeles was the territory of the Cangshan faction.This man is crazy.When he heard the news, Yan Juefei only had this one thought.Chapter 107 Demon Sect Leader (15) He is a member of the Demon Sect, why did he go to the Cangshan Sect's sphere of influence?
Before, he poisoned the disciples of the Cangshan Sect, and the disciples in the entire sect hated him to the core, but now he has no internal strength, isn't he looking for death when he goes there!
Yan Juefei got the news from his subordinates, and he didn't dare to delay at all.Xicheng is also seven or eight days away from Los Angeles, Yan Juefei only hopes that the time will not be too late, Liang Yu will not be stupid enough to deliberately appear under the noses of the disciples of the Cangshan faction Yan Juefei ran all the way for four days, and finally his body was a little unable to hold on, this night he passed by a slightly larger town, found an inn and was ready to rest - night.By the way, I would like to inquire about the news."
Have you all heard?
The former Demon Cult Leader is now in Los Angeles!
”As soon as Yan Juefei entered the inn and found a table to sit down, he heard several people talking next to him.And their words also made Yan Juefei's heart tighten.Liang Yu's whereabouts, how can people know so quickly?
Who got it out?
Could it be that there are other people from the eight sects in the Tianyin Sect besides himself?"
Exactly, now that the Eight Great Sects have learned that the demon is in Los Angeles, they are all rushing over."
The bearded man next to him looked excited, and said with a little disdain: "That demon has no internal strength now, and he dares to appear in the Cangshan faction's sphere of influence, I don't know if it's stupid or arrogant!"
”"I think he's trying to die!"
The more the few people next door talked, the more excited they became."
We didn't get together with the excitement of the last martial arts conference, this time the demon slaying meeting, we can't miss it anymore, I don't know what the devil looks like, maybe you and my brother will meet and kill him, and from then on they will be able to make a name for themselves in the rivers and lakes" Several people said that they were happy, and they all laughed loudly.Yan Juefei was shocked when he heard it.This damn devil is obviously just an ordinary person now, it's not good to stay by his side, what do you have to run around, just run around, you have to run to the Cangshan faction to find the dead Yan Juefei Listening to the laughter of the people behind him, he only felt bitter in his heart.Yan Juefei didn't expect that the development of the facts would be even more unpredictable than he imagined, and he didn't dare to delay for a moment, and he left just after dawn on the second day.Liang Yu didn't know that now he was like Tang monk's meat, and people who wanted to eat his meat were pouring in from all directions.He's been on the loose for a few days, and he's been passing through Los Angeles recently.I thought that Cangshan Mountain is also a scenic spot, so why should I go up to watch it, so I stayed in Los Angeles for a few days, and I came to an inn at the foot of Cangshan on this day.As soon as I ate the bowl of noodles, I heard a few new villagers talking about themselves.Liang Yu couldn't help but prick up his ears and listened."
I heard that the former Demon Sect Leader is now in Los Angeles, I don't know where it will be" A crisp female voice came, and Liang Yu looked sideways, it was three young disciples dressed as Dao Gu."
Last time, Master didn't take me to Wanjian Villa, this time we sneaked out, we can't miss it, I heard that this Demon Sect Master is eight feet long, with green face and ape teeth, and a hateful face.Liang Yu couldn't help but laugh out loud when he heard it.He touched his chin, how can he be a handsome guy, how can he listen to these two beauties say that he seems to have become a monster Sure enough, this rumor is unreliable, and the more it spreads, the more evil it becomes."
Hey, what are you laughing at?"
After the aunt finished speaking, she couldn't help but be annoyed when she heard his laughter, and her pink cheeks were flushed."
What, laughing is illegal?"
Liang Yu glanced at the past, got up with a slight smile, threw the silver ingot on the table and walked out.The Dao Gu was so angry that she pulled out her sword to stab, but the same door next to her hurriedly grabbed her."
Senior sister, we shouldn't have sneaked out, don't make trouble outside" The beautiful Dao Gu stopped moving.As soon as Liang Yu reached the door, he collided with a person who rushed in recklessly."
I'm sorry!"
The person who bumped into him hurriedly said something, bypassed Liang Yu and entered the door, walked two steps and suddenly felt a horror in his heart, turned around and reached out and grabbed Liang Yu's shoulder, "Devil!"
”Chu Yuan never expected to see Liang Yu in the inn at the foot of the mountain.Recently, knowing that he was in Los Angeles, the master sent all the disciples down the mountain to find someone, but no one expected him to come to the foot of Cangshan with such a swagger."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Adversary, it's really you!"
As soon as Liang Yu turned around, Chu Yuan was so shocked that he pulled out his sword and pointed it at him, and the people in the inn were also shocked.The three Dao Aunts stared at Liang Yu for a long time, and asked in surprise, "Senior Brother Chu, is this person really the devil?"
”"Exactly!"
Chu Yuan glared at Liang Yu, although he knew that he had no internal strength before, he didn't dare to be careless."
Adversary, how did you end up here?"
Chu Yuan approached the sword and questioned him, while the three Dao Gus surrounded him to prevent him from escaping suddenly, while looking at him carefully.Liang Yu was dressed in green clothes today, not dressed like a Jianghu person, but like a scholar, looking handsome and handsome, they didn't associate him with the martial arts people at all just now."
The world is so big that it is not the king's land.Could it be that the ground under your feet belongs to your Cangshan faction, and you can't walk on it?
”Liang Yu glanced at Chu Yuan, but suddenly laughed: "I have a happy event to tell you, I have written a letter of resignation to Yan Juefei before, if you like him, you can use your strength at this time" "What?
”Chu Yuan was taken aback.Liang Yu's words made him feel surprised and happy in his heart, and he thought of the rumors he had heard before, and couldn't help but ask: "Everyone in the rivers and lakes says that Senior Brother Yan is now the new leader of the Demon Sect, is this matter serious?"
”"It's true."
Liang Yu smiled slightly: "If Chu Shaoxia wants to be with him, it is better to learn from the Yan Sect Master and marry into my Tianyin Sect" Chu Yuan's face turned red, angry and annoyed."
Senior Brother Chu, what are you doing with so much nonsense with him, catch him quickly, don't let him run away!"
The three Dao Gu didn't know why, but just urged him.Chu Yuan frowned, hesitated for a while, and suddenly stretched out his hand and clicked on Liang Yu's several big acupoints."
Adversary, no matter what conspiracy you have at the foot of my Cangshan Mountain, it's useless!"
After speaking, he took Liang Yu to Cangshan with the three Taoist aunts.Liang Yu didn't struggle, and was very cooperative throughout the whole process.This reassured Chu Yuan, this demon really had no internal strength, otherwise how could he be easily restrained, if it was really Senior Brother Yan who gave him the poison to scatter his strength, Sure enough, Senior Brother Yan had no other person in his heart, otherwise how could he have done such a poisonous hand.
—When I was secretly happy.Thinking that he was caught by this demon in the Tianyin Sect and was locked up in the water prison and suffered a lot, he couldn't let him go easily, so he and the people went up the mountain and locked him in the firewood room, and ordered people to guard him strictly.And immediately release the carrier pigeon to inform the doorman.After receiving the news, in the evening, the head of Cangshan and a group of disciples rushed back to the mountain.I saw Liang Yu in the firewood room, he was sitting on a pile of hay meditating, his eyes closed and he was not panicked, how could he look like a prisoner."
Adversary, you didn't expect it to fall into our hands one day!"
When the disciples saw him, their eyes turned red for a while, and they all remembered this revenge when they had caused this person to poison him before.A hot-tempered disciple immediately drew his sword and was about to stab him.Zhang Zhangmen shouted: "Huaishan, step aside!"
”The disciple named Huai Shan glanced at him and had to put away his sword."
You all stand down, for the master to ask him" Zhang Zhangmen looked at Liang Yu expressionlessly, and ordered in a deep voice, and when all the disciples heard it, they were afraid of the master's majesty and retreated.When he heard the footsteps of his disciples in the distance, Zhang Zhangmen squatted down, looked at Liang Yu levelly, and asked in a condensed voice: "Sect Master Liang, there is something unclear about the poor road, please solve your doubts." ”Liang Yu smiled lightly: "Master Zhang, please speak." ”Zhang Zhangmen said: "At the martial arts conference that day, my five disciples flew away, not Cangshan martial arts, what kind of kung fu was so domineering, even the Liang sect leader could be defeated." ”Liang Yu sighed and said: "Master Zhang, Yan Juefei is no longer a disciple of your sect now, he is already the leader of my sect, he is the leader of my sect, and he is the master of Tianyin and Tianyin, as soon as he marries into my sect, I will give him these two secret methods, which can be regarded as a wedding gift" When Zhang Zhangmen heard this, his face suddenly became ugly.It was just a guess before, but now it was confirmed from the mouth of this devil that Yan Juefei really deceived him, the master!
Gritted his teeth with hatred for a while: "This evil obstacle really betrayed the master!"
My Cangshan faction has produced such a traitor!
Poor Dao must clean the portal himself!
”Liang Yu couldn't help but shake his head when he heard this: "Although Master Zhang is also a first-class master in the rivers and lakes, I'm afraid he is not the opponent of Sect Master Yan." ”Zhang Zhangmen glared at him.Liang Yu smiled slightly: "Not long ago, I gave Sect Master Yan a Hundred Zhu Fruit, which can increase his strength for a hundred years, and I don't know if he has taken it at this time, if he has taken it, Zhang, you are no longer his opponent." ”"What?"
Zhang Zhangmen was taken aback, and sneered: "With such good things, you will send them in, I'm afraid it's not a bad way!"
”"At that time, I was full of him, and I loved him in the palm of my hand, and even offered the most precious treasure of this religion, and I also volunteered to follow his way, and I was willing to give him my life, let alone a fruit."
Liang Yu sighed, "As a person from outside the square, Zhang's head doesn't know a word about it. ”Zhangmen was surprised when he heard this, and secretly scolded this devil in his heart for being ridiculously stupid, but he was really an extremely stupid guy.If it really falls into such a field, it cannot be regarded as wronged.He frowned and twisted his beard and said: "If what you said is true, then the poor Dao can't sit idly by, he has already betrayed Cangshan, if the demon sect is strengthened like this, wouldn't it be even more of a disaster for the rivers and lakes, the sin of Cangshan, the poor Dao must personally punish this rebel and get rid of this scourge for the world" After speaking, he brushed his sleeves and left.A few days later, the people of the eight major factions all caught up with Cangshan.The entire Cangshan faction is unprecedentedly noisy, and there are countless people in the rivers and lakes who come to see the excitement.After the heads of the eight factions exchanged pleasantries, they began to sit in the courtyard and discuss how to deal with this demon sect leader, each faction expressed its own opinions, but there was no unified opinion.was distressed by this, but suddenly saw two disciples rushing into the courtyard with a roll, shouting: "Master, it's not good, the devil is gone!"
”The crowd in the courtyard was taken aback.A group of people rushed to the firewood room where he was being held, and sure enough, they didn't see Liang Yu, and their faces changed for a while.Chapter 108 Demon Sect Leader (16) The disciple guarding the sect cried and explained under the fierce eyes of the master: "Master, I just went to the thatched house, and I don't know how to come back and I don't see anyone. ”Zhang's head glared at him hatefully, scolded the pawn, and immediately said: "Let's go separately to find it, this devil has no martial arts now, he is just an ordinary person, and he can't run far in this time!"
”The Demon Cult Demon Sect fled, and this matter was very important.As soon as Zhang's head spoke, the disciples of the eight major sects all went separately to help find people around the mountains.Even if he is just a deposed sect master, it is not useless, he can be used to control the Demon Sect in life and death, and he may even be exchanged for the peace of the martial arts because of this, so everyone is very serious about searching.Sure enough, as Zhang's head said, about a quarter of an hour later, two disciples rushed forward to report: "Master, the disciple has found the trace of the devil, thinking that he is not familiar with the terrain of my Cangshan Mountain, he actually ran to the Goddess Peak!"
”Everyone was overjoyed and immediately hurried over.The Goddess Peak is the most famous peak of Cangshan, the peak is high and extremely dangerous, towers on the cliff, when looking at it from afar, this peak is like a woman, stands on the cliff of ten thousand zhang in the distance, is shrouded in the sea of clouds that does not disperse for ten thousand years, looms, the grace is graceful, so it is called the goddess.When everyone caught up with the Goddess Peak, they saw a person standing on the top of the peak.Liang Yu stood with his hands in his hands, his posture was upright, he was looking at the sea of clouds rolling in the distance, the wind and waves rolled the clouds and mist in the mountains came and went, he was dressed in a green shirt fluttering in the wind, and his figure was shrouded in the sun, as if he was covered in holy light, and he was not like a mortal person for a while, as if he wanted to turn into a feather fairy at any time.Many people are stupid.Suddenly, a loud shout came, breaking the strange silence: "Adversary!
Since you have escaped, you have not even dared to go down the mountain, and you dare to come to the holy place of the Goddess Peak!
It looks like even God is going to kill you!
”Zhang Zhang's head drank clearly, breaking everyone's thoughts.I can't help but be excited.Liang Yu sighed faintly and turned to look at everyone.Just now, he was the only one on this mountain, but now all the people from the eight major sects have crowded over, and all the people in Wuyang are heads, which is quite a bit of a feeling on the modern holiday attractions.
—I was disappointed."
Why is Zhang so nervous?
It's just a long time to hear the good name of the goddess peak, and come to enjoy the beautiful scenery. ”I couldn't help frowning when I said that, I really wanted a group of reckless people, with knives and guns, and they ruined the scenery."
This is the place of my Cangshan Sect, how can I allow the people in your Demon Sect to be defiled!"
A disciple in the door saw that he still had the heart to enjoy the scenery at this time, and without waiting for the master to speak, he couldn't help but make a sarcastic sound."
Oh?
So domineering, Putian is not the king's land, are you Cangshan faction ready to occupy the mountain as the king, and tourists will not be able to come to Cangshan?
If the emperor of the capital knew that a small sect of the mountain gate had the intention of rebelling, I don't know if it would be a million iron hooves pressing the mountain."
Although the martial arts people disdain to be with the imperial court, it is another thing to oppose the imperial court, how can a small faction of the mountain gate compare with the violent army of the imperial court?"
What nonsense are you devils!"
The disciple blushed and cursed angrily.Zhang Zhangmen glared at his disciple, walked a few steps with his hands in his hands, and said coldly: "Devil, no matter how much you quibble, it's useless, you are destined to die in my Cangshan today, since you like the Goddess Peak so much, then this as your grave, it is not an insult to you!"
”"Yes, kill this demon!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The crowd shouted in unison.It shook the sky.Liang Yu sighed faintly, and his face showed a bit of depression.He looked at the sky and muttered, "I also know that I am afraid that I will not be able to escape this catastrophe today, but I just want to see what kind of holy place it is to raise a person like Yan Juefei, but it is a pity that I can't see him for the last time, otherwise, I will be willing to die" Everyone heard that he was still thinking about his lover before he died, and they were all surprised in their hearts, and they all said in their hearts that this demon is really an amorous seed, but it is a pity that it is not good to like someone, and he does not like a decent person.When a man is about to die, his words are good.I didn't feel a little compassionate."
Adversary, it's good if you have self-knowledge."
Zhang's expression was stern, and he frowned: "Today, the disciples of the sects are here, you are already unable to fly, even if you have the power of the heavens, you don't want to escape, it is better to quickly cut yourself off, so as not to stain our sword!"
”Liang Yu smiled slightly, and said: "It's easy for me to die, I have a few words in my heart, I want to say to Chu Shaoxia, and ask Chu Shaoxia to come a few steps." ”Chu Yuan was flustered.What does this adversary want to say to him?
Afraid that it was related to Yan Juefei, he hesitated for a while, but still stepped forward.The people behind watched from afar, and they were all vigilant in their hearts, the people in the Demon Sect were scheming, if he wanted to be unfavorable to Chu Yuan, they would attack in groups and make him die under the chaotic sword!"
Sect Leader Liang, just say whatever you want."
Chu originally hated this person, but now he sees that his generation of demons is now being forced by everyone to judge himself, which is also embarrassing, but he is no longer aggressive.Liang Yu looked at him and looked up and down.After seeing Chu Yuan's incomprehension in his heart, he moved closer to him slightly, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "Chu Shaoxia, your junior brother is really a wonderful person, especially in the matter of Fengyue, he is the most affectionate girl in the Jiangnan Fengxian Building, and he can't compare to him, you have to remember it in the future" Chu Yuan saw him suddenly approaching, for fear that he would make trouble, and he was nervous for a while.I didn't think he did anything, but he suddenly said such a call, and after reacting, a fire broke out in his chest, burning his reason, and he scolded: "Devil, don't insult people!"
”This person actually said to Senior Brother Yan with that kind of playful eyes, telling him how to endure it!
also compared him to a Jiangnan prostitute, which is simply unforgivable.On an impulse, he pulled out his sword and stabbed it.The people behind him were far away, and Liang Yu deliberately lowered his voice and was talking, so he didn't hear what he said clearly for a while, and when he saw Chu Yuan suddenly stabbing people with a sword, he was so shocked that he forgot to react for a while.Liang Yu felt a pain in his chest, and he glanced down.looked at Chu Yuan again, but a meaningful smile suddenly appeared on his face.Chu Yuan was stunned, and was about to say something, when he heard a terrible shout: "Senior Brother Chu, stop!"
”When Chu Yuan heard this familiar voice, he turned around in surprise, and saw a black shadow in the distance quickly sweeping over, and he happily called out loudly: "Senior Brother Yan" Liang Yu saw Yan Juefei coming, and a smile appeared on his face again.Yan Juefei instantly swept in front of everyone's eyes, and opened Chu Yuan with one palm, which shocked everyone in the eight factions, but Yan Juefei didn't care about everyone, just looked at Liang Yu in shock."
Liang Yu, I'll take you away immediately!"
Yan Juefei saw that the blood in his chest was pouring out, so he felt that the sword seemed to be inserted into his heart, but he didn't dare to pull it out.He came all the way, but he was one step too late.Yan Juefei took a step closer, and Liang Yu took a step back, covering his palm over the wound, and shook his head at him.With a white face, he said: "Juefei, I know that today is my end, and I have no intention of running away again, I divorced you, you will find a good person in the future, I know that you hate me, but you and I have been married to each other, and now that I am dying, there is something that requires you" Yan Juefei's eyes were red, and he wanted to approach but didn't dare.Angry: "What do you want from me?"
I won't say yes!
I'll take you down the mountain to heal your injuries, okay, you can do it yourself!
Come over to me right away!
”Liang Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I was the same as you, I was taken in by the sect leader and brought to Izumo Mountain when I was a child, but I still remember that I have a biological brother, whose name is Ding Yi, he wears a golden lock, and when he was a child, he was unfortunately separated from me and his whereabouts are unknown, if you can find my brother, I am under Jiuquan, and I will also remember your goodness" "What does your brother have to do with me, if you want to find it, you should find it yourself!"
”Yan Juefei saw that there was no business on his face, and his heart was shocked for a while, and he was so angry that he wanted to rush over, gritted his teeth and said, "Why should I help you find someone, you roll over for me!"
”"I know that you entered the Tianyin Sect, and all the reasons started from the destruction of the Yan family, although it is my master's fault, since he is dead, it is up to my disciple to repay the debt, today's life, even if I pay you back."
Liang Yu looked at him with a hint of reluctance in his eyes, "Jue Fei, this time I'm really leaving." ”After speaking, he grabbed the sword that Chu Yuan inserted in his chest, pulled it out fiercely, and a stream of blood spurted out, screaming in severe pain, and his body staggered back a few steps, but he stepped on the air with one foot, and fell straight to the abyss under the Goddess Peak."
No" Yan Juefei's face changed drastically, and he let out a heart-rending cry.Chu Yuan saw that he was about to rush up to the edge of the cliff, so frightened that he quickly rushed forward to hug him, Yan Juefei struggled vigorously, looked at the bottomless cliff, and let out a long and bitter howl in pain."
Senior Brother Yan, Senior Brother Yan!"
Chu Yuan was afraid that he would fall down impulsively, and even if he struggled, he imprisoned his waist to death, listening to his painful screams, he couldn't help but feel sour in his heart.He was so sad that the devil was dead.When he was sad in his heart, he saw that he lost his reaction, and when he looked down, he saw that Yan Juefei had fainted in his arms."
Senior brother!"
Chu Yuan shouted twice, and seeing that he didn't react, he had to prepare to help him go back to rest first, and when he turned around, he saw that everyone was staring at him with burning eyes."
Master Zhang, this Yan Juefei is now the new leader of the Demon Sect, not to mention that he was so sad just now, it seems that his heart has already surrendered to the Demon Sect, since he has betrayed you, if you don't kill at this time, when will you wait?"
The next few heads said worriedly.Zhang's heart moved, he really should have killed him at this time, but he was thinking about what Liang Yu said before, and he was panting when Yan Juefei came in a hurry just now, and it seemed that he had not yet taken the hundred zhuguo.Thinking of this, he said: "Jue Fei is a disciple of our sect, I believe that he still has justice in his heart, and he will never betray the judgment lightly, he must have his own plan in the future, but he can't easily wronged a good person." ”Speaking of this, seeing the solemn expressions of the others, he hurriedly said: "Don't worry, when I am sure, if he really turns his back on Cangshan, then the poor road will personally clean up the portal, and there will be no mercy!"
”Now that he has reached this point, although others feel that it is inappropriate, it is not good to say more.Chapter 109 Demon Sect Leader (17) Zhang Zhang's head ordered Yan Juefei to be sent back to the room to rest, and asked Chu Yuan Haosheng to take care of it, while the people of the other factions went down the mountain one after another.After sending off a few heads, Zhang returned to the courtyard where Yan Juefei lived."
Chu Yuan, you go down first, I'll come and see him."
Zhang's face was loving, Chu Yuan didn't think much about it, and he was in a depressed mood, so he silently withdrew without saying much.Zhang Zhangmen came to the bed and searched around Yan Juefei, but he didn't find it.He was disappointed in his heart, secretly thinking that if either the devil had deceived him, or Yan Juefei had hidden it, but the latter was more likely, after all, he had deceived himself once before, and this rebel had a lot of eyes.I had to walk out.Seeing Chu Yuan, who was looking at the sky in a daze in the outer courtyard, he thought about it and called him over."
Chu Yuan, I have something to say to you for my teacher."
Zhang's solemn expression made Chu Yuan also become nervous, "What does Master want to say, but it has something to do with Senior Brother Yan?"
”"The Adversary told me something earlier."
Zhang Zhangmen told the story of Bai Zhuguo, and said: "You also know that now Juefei has become the leader of the Demon Sect, and today's performance of the demon really worries the teacher, he may have his heart towards the Demon Sect, if this is the case, and then let him get such a treasure and increase his strength for a hundred years, wouldn't it be even more unsubdued?"
”"Chu Yuan, as a teacher, you must find out the whereabouts of that thing from his mouth, you know, this is to save him" Zhang Zhang's face was serious.Chu Yuan was shocked when he heard this, just now the junior brother actually slapped him for the devil, which showed that the master's concerns were right, and he was now a first-class master, and with that anti-heaven help, wouldn't he be getting farther and farther away from him.Thinking of this, his expression froze, "Master, don't worry, I will do my best to complete this!"
”Zhang Zhangmen was very satisfied, this big disciple has always been sincere in his heart, and he has few eyes, except for his casual temperament, he is still very reliable, so he patted him on the shoulder and left.Chu Yuan watched him leave and returned to the room with a heavy heart.At this time, Yan Juefei was waking up leisurely, his face was so pale that he couldn't speak, Chu Yuan was overjoyed: "Senior brother, have you woken up?"
Is there anything uncomfortable?
”Yan Juefei looked at him and asked in a trance, "Senior Brother Chu, where is Liang Yu?"
”Chu Yuan shook his head and said bitterly: "Senior brother, that devil is dead." ”Yan Juefei opened his mouth, his chaotic brain finally woke up, recalling the scene he had seen before, his heart ached for a while, and the whole person was almost unable to breathe, but he was uncomfortably clutching his heart."
Senior brother, where are you uncomfortable?"
Chu Yuan was startled and helped him sit up."
Senior brother, my heart hurts so much" Yan Juefei burst into tears in his eyes, clutched his clothes, and choked up: "Am I dying too" Chu Yuan looked at him, his eyes showing pain.The heartbroken expression on the junior brother's face was for Chu Yuan, who was exposed by the devil, opened his mouth, and his heart was so sad that he was numb, and he just said one by one: "Senior brother, you really still fall in love with that demon" "I" Yan Juefei was shocked in his heart, and he opened his mouth to refute, but he couldn't speak.The pain of this heartbreak made him lose the power to refute.So he didn't say anything, just jumped out of bed and walked out quickly."
Senior brother, where are you going?"
Chu Yuan hurriedly chased out."
I'm going down the cliff to find him!"
Yan Juefei blinked his sour eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "As the saying goes, the scourge lasts for a thousand years, I don't believe that he died so easily, he must still be alive" Chu Yuan's face changed slightly, and he hurried to catch up with him."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Senior brother, don't lie to yourself!"
Seeing that he didn't stop, he had to follow all the way, and said: "You and I often go up to the Goddess Peak, we all know how high and dangerous it is, how can he, a person who has no internal strength and has been wounded by the sword, still have the possibility of living, he is already dead!"
”Hearing this, Yan Juefei suddenly stopped.Chu Yuan was about to step forward, Yan Juefei suddenly pulled out his sword with a brush, turned to point at him: "That sword, you stabbed it, you killed him!"
”Chu Yuan froze and looked at him with a complicated expression.The junior brother is now for the devil, do you want to kill him?
Yan Juefei looked at him, suddenly burst into tears, put away the sword and shook his head, "No, it's not you, it's me, it was me who killed him" If he doesn't give him medicine, he won't lose all his martial arts and let others slaughter, if he doesn't like him, he won't end up here, thinking of this, the sword in his hand has fallen to the ground.There was a pain in my heart, and I couldn't help but hide my face and cry bitterly.Chu Yuan's heart was sour, seeing him so sad, he couldn't help but feel distressed, walked forward and squatted down, and gently rubbed his head, "Senior brother, I'll accompany you down the cliff to find him." ”Yan Juefei raised his head and looked at him with teary eyes.Chu Yuan felt a pain in his heart, nodded and said, "Whether it is dead or alive, you have to go down once before you can die." ”Yan Juefei smiled sadly and said no more.The two of them have come to the Goddess Peak countless times, but they still want to go down the cliff for the first time.There are clouds and mist under the cliff all year round, so I don't know how deep it is, but there are hundreds of zhang to say the least, and there is no right way, so it is necessary to be fully prepared to go down.The two of them carried a large amount of rope, went all the way down, and then climbed the rope and descended.The further down the road, the thicker the fog became, but in the end the rope was long enough, and finally reached the bottom of the cliff, but I saw that there were rocks all around, and there was no one on the edge of the river, only a lot of blood stains on the stones."
Liang Yu!"
As soon as Yan Jue flew to the ground, he shouted the famous words, but except for the echoes from both sides of the strait, there was no response, and when he couldn't get a response, he shouted louder and louder."
Senior brother, he should have fallen into the river and was swept away by the rapids."
Looking at Yan Juefei, who was so anxious that he was spinning around like a fly and losing his square inch, Chu Yuan could only suppress the sourness, grabbed him, and dragged the red soaked all the way on the river beach.Yan Juefei finally saw the blood on the ground, and looked all the way forward, at the end of the blood was a surging rapid, and above here was a tributary of a big river, if it was swept away by the river, how could there be a chance of survival?
Yan Juefei came down all the way, with a bit of luck, begging God to let him see that person again, and now when he looked at the rumbling and turbid river, he realized that Liang Yu really had no way to live, and his blood was churning for a while, and his hands and feet were cold and his eyes were black, and he actually fainted again."
Senior brother!"
Chu Yuan hurriedly supported him.After Yan Juefei woke up, he found himself lying on the bed again.His whole heart was empty, and he was bored with everything, so he just wanted to die with that Liang Yu.still remembers what Liang Yu entrusted before he died.If he really has a brother named Ding Yi, then he will turn this day upside down, and he will also find this person Yan Juefei will say that he wants to go down the mountain as soon as he wakes up, but Zhang Zhangmen did not stop him, but just gave a few orders to Chu Yuan and asked him to accompany him.Chu Yuan remembered his master's instructions, and he didn't worry about Yan Juefei, so he happily agreed.When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Yan Juefei said to him: "Senior Brother Chu, you don't have to accompany me, go back" "No, how can I rest assured that you look like this." ”Chu Yuan refused to leave, "I'll send you where you go." ”"Senior brother, don't worry, I won't do anything stupid."
Yan Juefei smiled bitterly.But Chu Yuan didn't listen and insisted on following him, Yan Juefei could only give up, it was good to have someone to talk to, otherwise, he would think that he had become a ghost.Yan Juefei was silent all the way, and when Chu Yuan saw him like this, he had no choice but to take the initiative to speak: "Senior brother, now that the Demon Naliang Sect Master is dead, what are you going to do next?"
”Yan Juefei rode on the horse and walked forward slowly.Hearing his words, he lowered his brows and remained silent for a long time."
Senior brother, don't you still want to stay in the Demon Sect?
Come with me and drop everything!
”Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yuan mustered up a little courage to mention it.Now that the devil is dead, no matter how sad he is, his life will go on.He really wanted him to leave with himself and let go of the past and hatred."
No, I can't go like that."
When Yan Juefei heard his words, he shook his head violently, looked up at the sky, and blinked his sour eyes."
Senior brother" Chu Yuan's hand holding the reins tightened."
Senior Brother Chu."
Yan Juefei suddenly looked at him, and said with an extremely serious expression: "You're right, I'm indeed in love with Liang Yu's demon" He said this self-deprecating face.But my heart twitched hard with the name.Chu Yuan looked at him with a stiff face."
So I can't go with you."
Yan Juefei looked at him, his eyes gradually reddened, and he shook his head, "It's impossible for me to be with you, I will never forgive you for the sword you stabbed him!"
”After saying that, he kicked the horse's belly hard and galloped out."
Senior brother!"
Chu Yuan was startled, and immediately followed after him, shouting: "Because I hurt him, so you really want to hate me because of that demon?"
”"I don't hate you, it's just that we can't do it anymore!"
Yan Juefei didn't look back, nor did he stop, he just whipped his horse and galloped wildly in the wind, and the wind swept away the tears on his face.One day, he thought, he might cry blind.He never knew he had so many tears.Yan Juefei didn't hate him, he didn't know who to hate, he didn't even have the power to hate now, he just felt empty in his heart, and he couldn't put anything in anymore.When Liang Yu fell into the abyss, he also took away his soul."
Senior brother!
Slow down!
”Chu Yuan was chasing after him, seeing that he was running all the way without his life, he was really worried, and sure enough, he didn't run far, and a few fallen big trees on the road in front of him blocked the way ahead.Yan Juefei didn't have time to withdraw the rope, the speed was too fast, so he fell out with people and horses.The sharp neighing sound of the horse came, Yan Juefei rolled to the ground, and fell all the way to the direction of the downhill forest, Chu Yuan's face turned pale, and he jumped off the horse on tiptoe.When he chased down, he was relieved to see Yan Juefei being blocked between a few pine trees.But he didn't move, just stared at his head with wide eyes."
Senior brother, how can you tell me to leave with peace of mind?
Sect Leader Liang is dead, you have to live well" Chu Yuan suppressed the sourness in his heart and pulled him up."
Senior Brother Chu, don't worry, I won't die, I still have to help him find his brother."
Yan Juefei laughed miserably, he just felt too much pain in his heart.Chapter 110 Demon Sect Leader (18) didn't dare to think about Liang Yu's name.When I think about it, my heart is bloody.He especially couldn't forget Liang Yu's last look, he was bent on death, he could have avoided this, he knew everything, knew his hatred, his revenge plan.So he fulfilled himself.He finally avenged his parents' revenge, but Liang Yu's death also killed him.He just missed the devil so much, so he wanted to see him again.That man is the most gentle person in the world, but he is also the most cruel person in the world, he chose that way to die, that kind of death in front of his eyes, he will never forget him for the rest of his life.A lifetime of regret and painful thoughts.If this was his punishment for himself, then he succeeded.He died so dead that he didn't even have a chance to mourn.Adversary, Adversary, sometimes I really hate you!
Why, why didn't he just be a little more cruel and simply kill himself?
It's boring to live, how can you have the strength to avenge the rest?
Thinking of this, Yan Juefei was already in tears.He just, really wanted to see him again.Even if it's a dead man."
Senior brother, Sect Master Liang likes you so much, if he knows about it, he will definitely hope that you will live well, if I see you like this all day long, I am afraid that I will be sad."
Chu Yuan really couldn't stand him like this, and comforted him with discomfort in his heart under forced pressure.How jealous he was of that devil, although he died, he lived forever in the hearts of his junior brother.How can the living fight the dead?
But he didn't want to see him grieve like this.The two of them traveled through more than a dozen towns along the way, and the man's situation did not change at all, and he didn't know how long it would take him to come out."
Well, you're right, I want to live well" Yan Juefei responded lightly, looked up at a house in front of him and said, "It's here." ”Chu Yuan hurriedly jumped off the horse.This is the entrance of the Demon Sect in the city of washing, Hall Master Chen heard the report of his subordinates and immediately came to greet him, and when he saw him, his expression was also a little sad, the death of Liang Yu has now spread throughout the whole rivers and lakes.Yan Juefei didn't look happy or sad on his face, and he entered the courtyard and asked directly: "Hall Master Chen, did you have any clues about letting people go to find people before?"
”Hall Master Chen hurriedly said: "Sect Master, after receiving the order of the Sect Master, the disciples of the nine Hall Masters have all inquired around, but they have found many men named Ding Yi, but none of them meet the requirements of the Sect Master. ”It is common to have the same name and surname, but none of them match."
Then keep looking."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yan Juefei said coldly, and frowned again: "What about Yaofeng?"
”"The Wind Boy is still here.""
Very well, I'll see him now."
Yan Juefei nodded, walked straight to the courtyard where Yaofeng was, and as soon as he pushed open the door of the room, a sharp sword stabbed over.Hall Master Chen was shocked, slapped it with one palm, Yaofeng's hand was numb, and the long sword fell to the ground.Yan Juefei glanced at him and motioned for him to go down.Haruka-feng picked up the sword again, his eyes were gloomy, and he pointed at him with the sword: "He's dead?"
Death at your hands, isn't it?
”I heard a few guys talking about it before."
This son, the devil's death is his own fault, and it has nothing to do with my junior brother" Chu Yuan frowned and explained when he saw this person's eyes hateful.Yan Juefei laughed: "Yes, he died in my hands."
It's ridiculous, but after he died, I realized that I loved him" Chu Yuan felt that his smile was more ugly than crying.Yao Feng's eyes lit up, and the hand holding the sword suddenly stabbed out, Chu Yuan's face changed drastically and he was about to block it, but Yan Juefei stretched out his arm to block him, and the sword in Yao Feng's hand stabbed into his shoulder."
You love him, so why don't you just accompany him to die?"
Yao Feng glared at him fiercely, and stabbed the sword deeper with a fierce push, and blood gushed out instantly, dyeing Yan Juefei's snow-white clothes red.He used to love red.After Liang Yu's death, his clothes were all white.He will mourn him for the rest of his life."
Senior brother!"
Chu Yuan stared at the blood and looked at him with a dead face.Yan Juefei looked at the hatred in Yaofeng's eyes, only to see his former self, he couldn't help but smile lightly, "I also want to die with him, but he wants me to live" Yaofeng glared at him, this Yan Juefei is no longer the Yan Juefei of the past.There was no light in those eyes, and there was no heat, he was already a dead man, what was the point of killing a dead man, Yao Feng drew his sword and walked towards the door: "He is dead, you don't need to imprison me anymore, let me go." ”Yan Juefei put one hand on the wound on his shoulder, endured the pain, and raised his other hand slightly: "Let him go" Yao Feng held the bloody sword head and left without looking back."
Senior brother, why are you so troubled?"
Chu Yuan pulled him into the house, tore off his shirt and asked someone to send medicine for the wound, and personally helped to deal with the wound.Yan Juefei didn't move.The next day, Yan Juefei set off again, preparing to go to Jaw Neighbor County, where there was the only thing left by Liang Yu.At noon, the two found an inn and prepared to eat something simple, but found that such a remote town was full of people from the rivers and lakes.Yan Juefei was suspicious in his heart, and he heard several people in the lobby discussing loudly: "I heard that the dead Demon Sect Leader Liang Yu gave Yan Juefei a divine fruit Baizhu Dan before he died, and this Baizhu Dan can increase his strength for a hundred years, no wonder the head of Cangshan refused to hand over the demon surnamed Yan, thinking that he actually wanted to swallow such treasures privately" Yan Juefei's heart moved when he heard this.Chu Yuan's face changed.I heard another person say loudly: "The surname Liu, empty words, you can't talk nonsense, Zhang Zhang's head is a decent person, how can he covet other people's things, it's just that he is afraid that if the people in the Demon Sect have gained a hundred years of internal strength, wouldn't it be a big harm in the rivers and lakes, and it is definitely not like you said that you want to swallow it yourself" "This person's heart is separated from his belly, who knows why?"
”A few people laughed.Yan Juefei frowned tightly, and stroked the cup in his hand, he had a divine object like Baizhuguo on his body, except for Liang Yu and himself, there was no second person who knew, who spread this news?"
No matter what his surname Zhang plans to do, but if there is no explanation, the entire rivers and lakes will be over with him, but the most important thing now is to find the devil first" As soon as the big man next door finished speaking, suddenly the table in front of him was cut in half with a sword and fell.Several people were startled and turned their heads to look.Yan Juefei's face was gloomy, and he was staring at a few people with a sword in his hand."
I'm the devil you say, I do have what you say, but if you want it, ask my sword if it's willing!"
His face was full of anger, not to mention his identity, but also full of the evil aura of the demon sect demons, and this revelation of his identity frightened the entire inn to stand up and draw their weapons.Seeing that the situation was not good, Chu Yuan hurriedly jumped to the middle, and said with a smile: "Everyone, don't get excited, I am Chu Yuan, the eldest disciple of the Cangshan faction, I can assure you that there is absolutely no treasure on the junior brother" said as he squeezed his eyes at him.His identity is already sensitive, and now he admits that he has a strange treasure on his body, is it because he is afraid of trouble and does not look for him?
Yan Juefei hooked his lips, his eyes slowly swept over, he looked at a group of Jianghu people with greed in their eyes, and sneered, and was about to teach these people a lesson.Suddenly, a man broke in outside the door.A person who appeared out of place.The person who came came was holding an umbrella dripping with water, and when he came in, he saw a group of people holding swords, and he was so frightened that he screamed, "What's the matter, I'm not in the wrong place, right" This person was dressed in a navy blue cloth robe, slender and thin, with a clear face, holding a few books in his arms, and a bookish atmosphere, he stared at the counter shopkeeper next to him, and then made sure that he had not entered the wrong door."
Shopkeeper, why are there so many people with knives and guns here today?
is also full of evil spirits, which is really insulting to Sven and insulting Sven. ”The scholar asked the shopkeeper complainingly.The shopkeeper grimaced and winked at him.Jianghu people still don't mess with well, who doesn't know that they are most afraid of meeting Jianghu people when they open inns?
only whispered to the scholar: "Ding Gongzi, don't talk nonsense, hurry up and go upstairs and close the door and don't come out" I just hope that after these people finish fighting, remember to compensate him more silver.The son surnamed Ding shook his head and sighed, bypassed the two martial arts people, and was about to go upstairs, but when he walked around, there was a slight sound of bells on his body.Yan Juefei only glimpsed the back of this person before, and he didn't feel at ease, he just felt that he was a sour scholar, and when he heard that it was surnamed Ding, he couldn't help but look at the scholar again, and when he turned around, he heard the sound of the bell, and couldn't help but look at it again.At this glance, his face changed greatly, and suddenly he moved to the scholar with a flash.The scholar was about to go upstairs, and as soon as he stepped up the stairs, he was almost frightened and fell, and the next second his hand was tightly clenched."
Your surname is Ding?"
Yan Juefei clamped the scholar's hand tightly, his eyes like a hook."
yes?
Why can't I have the last name Ding?
”Shu saw that his eyes were fierce, and his voice was a little weak."
Do you Jianghu people even have to care about other people's surnames?""
Say, what's your name?"
Ding Yi is Liang Yu's brother, and Yan Juefei must help him find this brother, so he is extremely sensitive to the surname Ding now.The scholar wanted to withdraw his hand, but the martial arts man in front of him, who was very beautiful and had fierce eyes, was so strong that he couldn't pull it out at all.I can only give up and answer honestly, "Xiaosheng's surname is Ding, a single name is a Yi character, what else do you have to ask" The scholar named Ding Yi didn't finish speaking, Yan Juefei reached out and touched him, so frightened that he shouted: "What do you do indecently, don't move the hero, you are really unseemly" Before the words were finished, Yan Juefei directly pulled open his collar with one hand, and took out a thin gold lock pendant from his neck, the golden lock shape is very exquisite, there is a T-word engraved on the lock surface, and the gold lock is a hollow design, There are a few small golden bells in it, and the sound just now is the sound of the golden bells colliding."
You, I see, you're trying to rob!
Want to snatch my gold lock!
”Ding Yi snatched the golden lock from Yan Juefei's hand and held it tightly, although he was a scholar, he still knew the truth that his wealth was not exposed, and looked at Yan Juefei with a nervous face: "It turns out that you are not a hero, you are a robber" Yan Juefei's face darkened, and he couldn't wait to seal the scholar's mouth with a seal.He directly carried people upstairs, and no longer cared about other swords-rattling Jianghu people.Chapter 111 Demon Sect Leader (19) "You, you robber, let me go!"
Let me go!
Shopkeeper, help me report to the official.... said that there were people here who robbed in broad daylight" Ding Yi was picked up like a chicken, and screamed in his mouth.Yan Juefei simply clicked on his acupoint.Suddenly, I felt that the world was much quieter.Ding Yi was carried up to the room on the second floor, and was thrown on the ground as soon as the door was closed.Yan Juefei solved his acupoint at this time, and asked in a deep voice: "Scholar, let me ask you, you answer honestly, if you say a wrong word, I will cut a knife on you!"
”Ding Yi got up from the ground and hit the ash on his clothes.frowned and looked at Yan Juefei, "It turns out that you just want to ask me about it, so why do you need to act like a robber?"
It's really insulting, I see that the son is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament, not like the reckless appearance of the rivers and lakes downstairs, I think I have also read the sage book, why are you still so vulgar and barbaric" "No matter how verbose, cut your tongue!"
”Yan Juefei pointed at him, and Ding Yi hurriedly shut up."
Your name is Ding Yi, and you still have a golden lock on your body.Do you still have a biological brother who was lost with you since you were a child?
”Yan Juefei frowned, he couldn't believe that the disciples in the sect couldn't find someone everywhere, but he had met him here so coincidentally.This scholar is seven points similar to Liang Yu in appearance, similar in information, and about the same age, and there is a ninety percent chance that he is the Ding Yi he is looking for.In the past, I only thought that Liang Yu had entered the Demon Sect, and his brother should have become a Jianghu person.It seems that the search is in the wrong direction."
You, how do you know?"
Ding Yi was taken aback, "Could it be that you not only want to rob me, but also investigate my private affairs?"
But no one knows about it except myself. ”Hearing that he always associated himself with robbers, Yan Juefei was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.But fortunately, the answer he gave finally made his heart fall to the ground, but he didn't expect to find it so soon, is this Liang Yu helping himself underground......
Thinking of this, Yan Juefei's face disappeared, his expression softened a little, and he beckoned to Ding Yi: "Scholar, come here." ”Ding Yi looked at him and felt a little scary, but took a few steps back.Yan Juefei's face was slightly gloomy, thinking that these two people were worthy of being brothers, and they both had the ability to be angry, so he simply stepped forward with an arrow and grabbed Ding Yi, who shook his head and retreated.Ding Yi was about to retreat, but when he saw the sword in his hand, he had to stand obediently again."
Don't be afraid.I am your eldest brother's friend, and he asked me to find you" Yan Juefei grabbed him, stared at Ding Yi's face, and saw the face in front of him that was seven points similar to Liang Yu, the tip of his nose was sour for a while, and he couldn't help but burst into tears."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Hey, hero, why are you crying?"
Ding Yi was first shocked by the tears on his face, thinking that the beauty was crying, and it was really beautiful, and then he suddenly thought of his previous sentence, and his eyes widened in shock: "You, you said my eldest brother, do you know my eldest brother?"
”"That's right, your eldest brother has a small mole on the center of his left hand, doesn't he?"
Yan Juefei's heart was surging, and when he said it naturally, he realized that he had memorized such details about Liang Yu."
Yes" Ding Yi muttered and nodded like pounding garlic, grabbed his hand and said excitedly: "Hero, where is my eldest brother?"
Take me to see him" "He" looked at his ecstatic look, Yan Juefei only felt that his throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn't speak at all when he opened his mouth, full of bitterness.Chu Yuan was silent for a long time on the side, and then said quietly: "Your eldest brother passed away not long ago" "What?
I just found my eldest brother and he died?
”Ding Yi sat down on the ground.Yan Juefei took a deep breath, his heart was so depressed that he couldn't stand it, he squatted down and looked at him, "Don't worry, I will take good care of you in the future" Ding Yi opened his mouth, his face was sad at first, and then he shook his head: "No, you are from the rivers and lakes, and I am a scholar, I will go to the top exam in the future, and I can't mix with you people in the rivers and lakes." ”As he spoke, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "Thank you for telling me about my eldest brother, although I haven't seen him, but I know that he used to think about me, I'm already very happy, I was ready to leave today" Before he finished speaking, he was picked up by Yan Juefei again."
Hey, hero, you let go of me, we are not all the way" Ding Yi's hands and feet were rowed in the air like a king, but he was directly carried downstairs by Yan Juefei, Ding Yi shouted: "Hero, I don't want to go with you, I want my book" Yan Juefei glanced at Chu Yuan.Chu Yuan sighed, turned around and went to the house to move the scholar's book.Yan Juefei threw a gold ingot and threw it on the counter, and after he went out, he threw the scholar on the horse, and he also followed the flying horse, this neat skill surprised Ding Yi, "Hero, is this the legendary light skill!"
”Chu Yuan packed his book and went out to get on the horse."
Hero, where are you taking me?"
Ding Yi felt the horse running, and shouted, "I don't want to go to the rivers and lakes with you, the people in the rivers and lakes know how to fight and kill, I am going to Beijing to take the top prize" "Shut up!"
”Yan Juefei simply clicked on his acupoint.Ding Yi couldn't speak, he could only open his eyes in a panic, and he was so anxious that he turned his head and pointed his fingers and asked him to solve his acupoints, but he forgot that he was on the horse, and this time he turned his head, and his mouth happened to kiss Yan Juefei's ruddy lips.Before he could react, he was slapped in the face."
I'm your sister-in-law, remember it for me!
You have to listen to me in the future, and be respectful to me!
”Yan Juefei roared with a dark face, just now he also knew that it was an accident, so he wasn't too angry, just revealed his identity.The eldest sister-in-law is like a mother, Liang Yu is gone, and his brother is naturally under his control.Ding Yi first blushed, and then looked shocked.When he turned his head, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.Because he found Ding Yi, Yan Juefei was no longer in a hurry along the way, and when it was dark, there was no place to stay before and after, so the group had to find a cave nearby to take refuge and rest.The bonfire in the cave was raised, and Yan Juefei came back from hunting a pheasant and was roasting it on the fire.Ding Yi stared at the roast chicken for a long time before looking up at Yan Juefei next to him: "Sister-in-law, since you are my sister-in-law, then who are you this Chu Daxia, and how did my eldest brother die, can you tell me?"
”Yan Juefei's face turned pale all of a sudden.Chu Yuan glanced at him worriedly, and said lightly: "I am his fellow senior brother. ”Ding Yi sighed, and muttered in a low voice: "It turns out that you are senior brothers, I thought you were a pair of adulterers who escaped from the family" Yan Juefei glared at him sharply.Ding Yi smiled, leaned into Yan Juefei's ear, and whispered: "Sister-in-law, your senior brother obviously has bad intentions towards you, my eldest brother just died, sister-in-law, don't cuckold him" Yan Juefei only felt a hot breath rushing to him, and there was a tingling in his ears.couldn't help but feel a shock in his heart, moved to the side, frowned and glared at Ding Yi, "Don't talk nonsense." ”Ding Yi pouted: "I'm not mistaken, your senior brother just likes you" Chu Yuan saw Yan Juefei's face was ugly, and his heart was bitter, and he hurriedly explained: "Ding Gongzi, don't misunderstand him, yes, I like him, but we have no possibility, this time it's just to escort him all the way back, and I will leave when it's over, he only has your eldest brother in his heart" There is no longer me."
These words, but how can I say them again.Ding Yi breathed a sigh of relief on his face.urged Yan Juefei again: "Since my sister-in-law is in love with my eldest brother, why did my eldest brother die suddenly?"
What's going on?
I'll just say that you martial arts people don't want to, you always like to fight and kill, today is either you die or I live, isn't it good for everyone to love each other" "I killed him" Yan Juefei lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembled gently in the firelight, his face was as white as paper, and his hands were just mechanically rotating the roast chicken, "I killed your eldest brother, I killed him." ”Chu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn't say it.Ding Yi looked at him in shock.Yan Juefei didn't look at him, he kept his eyes half-closed, and told Ding Yi everything without concealment, he was Liang Yu's brother, and he would tell him what he should know.He spoke eloquently, in a very calm tone.Only Chu Yuan could hear the hidden pain in his tone, and he was jealous of Liang Yu before, but at this time, he only hoped that Yan Juefei would be happy, and he didn't dare to ask for anything else."
Did you say that your eldest brother was a fool, knowing that we had an enmity, knowing that I wanted to kill him, and pulling me forward, and finally he died in my hands as he wished" After speaking calmly, Yan Juefei made a summary with a bit of gritted teeth."
I'm so happy that I finally killed him to get revenge!"
Ding Yi looked at him, his eyes shining.Ding Yi smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, my eldest brother is not stupid, he just loves you too much, sister-in-law, you are not so happy, otherwise you wouldn't be so ugly laughing." ”Yan Juefei glared at him, so angry that he almost poked at him with his sword.saw Ding Yi's smile, and he was in a trance again.They are brothers, although they have different temperaments, but when they laugh, they are more like each other, Yan Juefei only felt bitter and abnormal in his heart, and hung his head without speaking."
Alright, let's eat!"
Yan Juefei saw that the roast chicken was cooked, so he tore off a large piece and stuffed it into Ding Yi's mouth, lest this guy say anything angry.After eating, several people were ready to rest, but fortunately, it was the hottest season, so they would not feel cold in the cave, and the three of them randomly found a flat place and fell asleep against the stone wall.Ding Yi half-squinted, opened a slit slightly, raised his palm, and suddenly popped out two fingers of strong wind.On the other side, two people who were asleep against the stone wall fell limply.The bonfire was almost extinguished, and Ding Yi added some firewood to it.Then he got up and walked to Yan Juefei, picked him up and put him on the hay by the fire, Yan Juefei closed his eyes softly, even when he was asleep, his eyebrows were frowning tightly."
Call you unforgiving, you actually said that your husband and I are stupid in front of the surname Chu, and now let you know that your husband is amazing!"
Ding Yi had an evil smile on his face, leaned down to kiss Yan Juefei, and muttered while gnawing on his red lips."
I tried every possible means to kill my husband before, but now that your husband is dead, I know that I am sad" Ding Yi is naturally not Ding Yi, it is Liang Yuye.Liang Yu of the Demon Sect is dead, so he is temporarily called Ding Yi, just to punish Yan Juefei.Chapter 112 Demon Sect Leader (20) He pressed Yan Juefei to steal kisses, and his hands did not rest.Liang Yu kissed away the tears that had not dried in the corners of his eyes, but he didn't intend to pity it, he had endured it hard these days, and he was planning to clean up this kid well, so that he knew how powerful he was.Yan Juefei, who was sleeping, actually saw Liang Yu in a dream.He was ecstatic, no matter how much he missed these days, he never entered his dreams, countless times he was stunned, and tonight he was in his dreams, happy and sad.What made him even more happy was that Liang Yu was as gentle as before in his dream, and the kiss fell densely like raindrops, he cried and hugged each other, and muttered in his mouth: "Liang Yu, don't go" "I'm not leaving, I'm leaving, don't let the kid surnamed Chu take advantage of the situation, but I can't see you with my own eyes?"
”Liang Yu gave him the most ferocious warmth and affection, listening to his unconscious murmuring, tears kept falling in his eyes, and he hurriedly leaned up and kissed it.His soft voice comforted Yan Juefei instead, making Yan Juefei feel aggrieved, and whimpered: "You lie to me, you lie to me" The last words were swallowed up by a kiss.Liang Yu didn't know how long he was pestering Yan Juefei to toss, and the bonfire next to him had gradually been extinguished, leaving only a little spark flickering in the dark.Yan Juefei knew that this was a dream, and only hoped that this dream would wake up later.But dreams always wake up.The cool breeze of the early morning blew in, and Yan Jue opened his eyes violently.As far as the eye can see, there are only Ding Yi and Chu Yuan, where is Liang Yu, Wen Cun last night was really just a dream, Yan Juefei felt a huge disappointment in his heart, got up and wanted to go outside to find some water to wash his face, this movement felt wrong, his legs were sore, and he actually sat back."
Sister-in-law, are you okay?"
Ding Yi, who was roasting the leftover chicken from last night by the fire, turned his head when he heard the voice, and asked with concern."
I, I'm fine" Yan Juefei suppressed the horror in his heart, and stood up with his support on the stone wall, only to feel two tremors, as well as the unspeakable secret place, which was even more stinging and uncomfortable.Yan Juefei's face was red and white, and he was very shocked."
I, I'll wash my face" Yan Juefei said while trying to observe the expressions of the two, Ding Yi and Chu Yuan's expressions were very normal, without the slightest strangeness.Yan Juefei endured his physical discomfort and came to the outside of the cave, where there was a river nearby.When he arrived at the river, he washed his face with some water, and the cold water splashed on his face, and the person was completely awake, and the extremely uncomfortable feeling on his body became clearer.He was all too familiar with the feeling, and he would do it every time he was loved by the devil.Reflected in the water, his lips are red and swollen and his eyes are full of spring."
Adversary, Adversary!"
Yan Juefei was shocked at first, but then became sad and happy, and suddenly shouted, "Are you coming back to me?"
”But no one answered, except for his own echo."
Could it be because it's daytime?"
Yan Juefei was ecstatic when he found out that Qi's dream came true last night, and his first thought was that the demon must have turned into a ghost and came back to him.It's really a ghost and doesn't let himself go, this is very his style.After calling twice and no one answered, he was not frustrated.Hell, I can only come out at night."
Devil, devil" Yan Juefei quietly pulled his shirt apart, and when he looked down, he saw that there were many pink marks on his exposed chest.His face was flushed for a while, and he gritted his teeth in a low voice: "What a perverted embryo, Senior Brother Chu and your brother are here, you don't mess around without talking about the occasion" Yan Juefei closed his eyes, and he just wished that it would get dark soon.I just thought that I couldn't fall asleep again tonight, and I had to take a good look at him and talk to him.The trio are back on the road.Chu Yuan found that Yan Juefei was in a much better mood today, and even his face couldn't help but redden, occasionally snickering, surprised in his heart, and didn't know what was going on with him.Ding Yi was clear in his heart, so he laughed cheaply all day long."
Sister-in-law, you seem to be in a good mood today."
At noon, the three of them arrived outside the gate of the town, and their horses slowed down.Ding Yi half-hugged Yan Juefei from behind, and deliberately leaned into his ear to ask.Yan Juefei was a little uncomfortable for a while, thinking that he should go to the city or buy another horse, he is this kid's sister-in-law, how can he always ride a horse together, it is not appropriate to be close to him like this."
Hmm."
He casually answered.Ding Yi looked at him from behind, his ears were slightly red, and he was itchy for a while, and he couldn't help but want to do something when he hugged him, but finally held back.As soon as he entered the city, Yan Juefei said that he was tired and wanted to stay in the hotel to rest, and asked for three rooms.Ding Yi deliberately said: "Sister-in-law, this is too expensive, I can squeeze a room with my sister-in-law, why waste money" Yan Juefei glared at him, this Ding Yi has been reading sage books since he was a child, why don't you know the truth that your uncle and sister-in-law should avoid?
Besides, he's almost that bit of silver?"
So much nonsense, do you want me to point to your acupoint?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yan Juefei snorted coldly.After eating, he asked the two of them not to disturb him, and closed the door and entered the room.Yan Juefei lay on the bed, quietly waiting for Liang Yu's arrival, but until the candle flame was almost burned to the end, no one appeared, and because he was in a hurry for a long time, he finally couldn't help falling asleep.In a daze, I heard a subtle creaking of wooden planks.Yan Juefei woke up suddenly, opened his eyes wide and called out in the darkness: "Devil, is it you?"
”"Hmm."
Liang Yu replied softly.Yan Juefei was ecstatic, and was about to get up to tell his thoughts, when the darkness was pounced on by someone who came, and the other party's blazing lips blocked his mouth, Yan Juefei felt the familiar breath on the other party's body, and cried with joy for a while.His arms wrapped around him tightly, trembling: "It's you, the devil is really you." ”"I, I'll light the light, I want to look at you" Yan Juefei's voice was crying, and he reached out to touch the fire fold on the bedtable next to him, but Liang Yu grabbed his hand and said in his ear: "Don't, I can't see the light, I will disappear when I see the light" Yan Juefei was slightly disappointed in his heart, hugged him and wanted to tell his heart, but Liang Yu didn't give him a chance, and directly held people and entangled him, Yan Juefei was in a trance, and he couldn't refuse him at all, and finally forgot what he wanted to say.Just distracted and obsessed with responding to him."
Madam, you are not afraid of me, a dead man, and you are still so enthusiastic about me, but are you in love with me?"
Liang Yu's eyes were clear in the dark, watching Yan Juefei crying under him, obviously being tossed pitifully, but he hugged him tightly.As he moved, he lowered his head and kissed him.Yan Juefei's consciousness had already collapsed, except for wrapping around him, he couldn't think anymore, and his answer was only instinctive, and he whimpered with a crying voice: "Well, I'm in love with you, are you satisfied?"
”Liang Yu sighed."
I am very happy for my husband, and it is worth dying to be an underground couple with my wife for a few days."
As he spoke, he leaned down and kissed him in the ear, and whispered: "My husband knows that Mrs. has found a brother for me, so I came back to thank you" Yan Juefei felt sour when he heard this, and bit Liang Yu on the shoulder with a hard bite."
So you came back to me for your brother?"
Yan Juefei's voice was aggrieved, but his hand clutched his shirt for fear that this person would leave, "I'm not worthy of you coming back?"
”"Hey, I always thought Madame hated me."
Liang Yu said quietly: "Last night was just too much missing, and I met with my wife in a dream, and now I know that my wife also has me in her heart, and I am very relieved for my husband, and then I will go to Nai He Bridge, and I am also content" Yan Juefei heard this, and hugged him tightly in a panic."
I won't let you go, you're not allowed to go!"
Yan Juefei trembled, begged with a crying voice, found Liang Yu's lips in the dark, and pisted on him, only praying that the sky would not be bright and that he would not wake up from his dreams.Liang Yu didn't answer, just hugged him in the dark and asked for Wen Cun again and again.Yan Juefei tried to stay awake and keep himself from falling asleep, but this person made him too tired, and finally fell asleep in a daze and woke up again, and he was the only one in the bed.Yan Juefei blinked, sat up with discomfort, sniffed and sniffed while holding the quilt, and even had Liang Yu's breath on the quilt, he really came back last night.I was so happy that I cried, and I was sad and sad.Although he returned, he could only meet at night, and he could not see his people yet.I don't know whether to be happy or sad for a while."
I won't let you leave me, whether you're a human or a ghost."
Yan Juefei thought of all the things last night, and bursts of heat rose on his face.I thought of Liang Yu and said that he would leave sooner or later and go to reincarnation.He couldn't bear it even more.He will never let him leave him again, there are always some strange people in this world, he went to find some Taoist monks, suppressed him and locked him up, and never asked him to reincarnate and leave himself.Thinking of this, he felt a lot lighter.He got out of bed and sat down in front of the dresser, took the mirror and looked carefully, there were some pale pink kiss marks on his neck and neckline, he looked at it in a daze, and his fingers gently stroked the marks.It's a little sour and a little sweet in my heart."
Sister-in-law, haven't you gotten up yet?"
The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Ding Yi banged on the door and urged, "Hurry up and wash up and eat breakfast!"
”"Alright!"
Yan Juefei answered, pulling his clothes together to cover these traces.With a slightly red face, he stepped forward to open the door and glared at Ding Yi: "You are a scholar, why are you always verbose, you really got admitted to the champion and became an official, so the emperor can stand it?"
”Ding Yi smiled: "Sister-in-law's words are bad, even the emperor also wants to worship Confucius as a teacher, and he has to listen to the words of the sage" Yan Juefei glared at him, what an arrogant scholar, is this a self-comparison to a saint?
and is not afraid to laugh and be generous.But now he was in a much better mood.Along the way, Ding Yi and Chu Yuan both expressed doubts about this, but how could Yan Juefei tell them?
First, I felt unbelievable, secondly, I was afraid of scaring them, and thirdly, I didn't want people to know, even if this Ding Yi was the Liang Yu brother who went all the way to the neighborhood, Chu Yuan put his heart on Senior Brother Yan, although he was relieved that he was no longer immersed in grief all day, but he also found that he was really not quite right recently.I am always listless during the day, and I look extremely tired.It's as if the vixen has sucked the essence.But as soon as it was dark, his expression was very excited, and he slept very early, which made him can't help but have some ridiculous thoughts, Senior Brother Yan wouldn't let ghosts, foxes and demons or something get entangled, right?
Chapter 113 The Demon Sect Leader (21) Just when Chu Yuan was distressed, whether to remind Yan Juefei, he found that Yan Juefei's mood relapsed the next day, and it was even more serious.On this day, the three of them left from a small town, and Yan Juefei had been distracted all day since the morning, and almost fell off the horse twice in a trance."
Senior brother, what's wrong with you today, didn't you do well a few days ago?"
At noon, when the three of them were temporarily resting in the wilderness and eating dry food, Chu Yuan couldn't help but ask.Yan Juefei had no appetite, and he didn't answer when he heard his words.Just leaning against the tree and sitting in a daze.Last night, last night in the inn, after waiting all night, Liang Yu did not appear, and when he woke up in the morning, he did not feel any discomfort on his body Why, why did he suddenly stop appearing?
Did something happen, or was he arrested?
Yan Juefei was full of cranky thoughts along the way, he couldn't stop at all, he just hoped that it would get darker soon, maybe he was delayed last night, and he didn't come occasionally but ate a little, and the three of them were ready to go on the road again.Chu Yuan grabbed Ding Yi and whispered, "I'm really not worried about the appearance of my junior brother, you can ride with him in a while." ”He wanted to accompany Yan Juefei, but this Ding Yi was definitely not allowed.Ding Yileng was stunned and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law is not quite right in the morning, I listen to Chu Shaoxia." ”Yan Juefei heard the urging of the two, and got on the horse in a trance, and Ding Yi also climbed up and sat behind him.Yan Juefei glanced at him strangely, and Ding Yi hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, you almost fell off your horse several times in the morning, I can't watch you have an accident, or I should watch you." ”Yan Juefei was stunned, smiled bitterly, but did not refuse.Ding Yi hooked his lips, suddenly reached out to wrap his waist, and said loudly: "Sister-in-law, you sit tight!"
”After saying that, he kicked the horse's belly and rushed out.The speed is not particularly fast, but it is much better than Yan Juefei's slow and leisurely before.Yan Juefei remembered his identity, he always felt a little strange to be so close, he stiffened and leaned forward, but after a while, he was tired and uncomfortable, Ding Yi seemed to be aware of it, and the hand around his waist pressed back."
Sister-in-law, you're not a woman, don't worry about so much," he said, deliberately smiling into his ear, pretending to be concerned and asking: "You are not in a high mood today, is it because of my eldest brother?"
”Yan Juefei was flustered for a while, these two were brothers, so close, even the breath felt very familiar."
No," he subconsciously retorted.Ding Yi hooked his lips and didn't ask any more.After galloping on the road for a while, the horse's speed slowed down, Yan Juefei suddenly turned his head slightly and asked Ding Yi: "Have you and your eldest brother been looking for you at night?"
”Ding Yi blinked and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, my eldest brother is coming to look for me, isn't that hell?"
”Yan Juefei was lost for a while, and he didn't know whether to be sad or happy.Liang Yu didn't look for him, which shows that he is the most important.But why did he disappear again?
Ding Yi looked at his dejected appearance, and thought to himself, there are only tired cattle in the world, how can there be a bad field?
In the past half a month, he climbed his bed every night, and if he didn't rest for a few days, wouldn't he die of exhaustion, although his wife was tempting, but he had to live to enjoy it, did he just want to take a breath.I saw Yan Juefei's resentful eyes all day long."
Yes," Yan Juefei lowered his head in disappointment.Ding Yizheng secretly wanted to comfort him, but the sound of soldiers suddenly came from the forest in front of him, and he couldn't help but glance at Chu Yuan, and Chu Yuan's face became nervous.Before, they had met a group of martial arts people in the previous town, coming towards Yan Juefei's Baizhuguo.Sure enough, when I got to the front, I saw a group of martial arts people fighting.When the group of people saw the three of them appear, they immediately stopped fighting, and they all turned their heads to see that a big man led by them was holding a scroll of paintings in his hand, and when he saw them, he immediately opened the painting and looked at it."
That kid in white is the devil, let's stop fighting, let's go together!"
He raised his knife and shouted: "Let's kill this kid first and rob the treasure, how to divide it, and then we will calculate it later." ”A group of people looked at each other, and then rushed towards Yan Juefei with swords in their hands and shouting.Yan Juefei sneered, flew off the horse, and pulled out his sword with a brush, Chu Yuan did not fall and joined the battle.Ding Yi was watching with his chest hugged on the horse, these are just some fourth-rate martial arts people, he can't do it, just watch the play silently Yan Juefei Because he didn't dream of Liang Yu last night, he was in a bad mood for a day, these people had to come to touch his moldy head, and they just had an outlet, and they were even more ruthless in their hands.He made vicious moves, but in the end, he was not as good as the Demon Sect, and he didn't kill people directly, but he picked the tendons of several martial artists with one sword, and for a while, more than a dozen people fell down one after another, rolling on the ground and screaming.Chu Yuan flew a few people, turned his head and saw the wailing on the ground, and couldn't help but be taken aback: "Senior brother, you just knock them down, why bother" For martial arts people, not being able to hold a weapon is even more uncomfortable than being killed."
Even you have become wordy with that Ding Yi!"
Yan Juefei glared at him and stopped talking nonsense.Chu Yuan said in his heart, the junior brother has really changed.The junior brother who used to be in the Cangshan faction, the junior brother in front of him, what a kind little white rabbit he was, and now he is so cruel that the master is right, sure enough, the demon sect has changed people's hearts, he must get the hundred zhuguo in his hands, and he can't let the junior brother change anymore.Within a quarter of an hour, dozens of people fell to the ground."
Sister-in-law, Chu Shaoxia, you guys are really amazing!"
Ding Yi stepped forward at this time, first said a word of appreciation, and then walked in front of those who fell to the ground and rolled.stared at them for a while, shook his head and sighed: "So, what's the good of you Jianghu people dancing and playing with guns and sticks all day long, if you are the first in the world, people like you who are not skilled in learning, if you can't win, you will become meat under the knife, why bother, it is better to be the same as me, everyone put down the butcher knife, pick up the book of sages, and those who learn are also" The man who screamed in pain glared at him with hatred, grabbed the knife and wanted to stab him.Ding Yi was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated.I want to make another speech, and it is best to influence these martial arts people.Suddenly, the back collar tightened, Yan Juefei picked him up, grabbed him and threw him back on the horse.Glancing at him angrily: "I know that the sword doesn't have long eyes, the next time I encounter this incident, just stay and don't come down, if something happens to you, how can I be worthy of your brother?"
”Ding Yi touched his chin and smiled.secretly said in his heart, he wrote him a letter of resignation, but this person has been claiming to be his wife in front of Ding Yi all the way, and it seems that his consciousness is still very high.This should be commended.The three of them spent the night in an inn in the next town.Yan Juefei forced himself not to sleep all night, and lasted until dawn when the rooster crowed, Liang Yu still did not appear, and Yan Juefei began to despair in his heart.Is he gone?
Never to come back?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Did you leave him behind and be reincarnated?
Do you still hate him, hate him and kill him?
So he only gave him the warmth of the ten days, and then left without saying a word, "Sister-in-law, your face is so bad, why don't you take another day off today?"
”When he went out, Ding Yi saw that he was in a bad spirit, his eyes were a little blue, and he looked like he hadn't slept well last night.It's really strange, I had been with him all night before, in addition to being a little tired during the day, but he was also refreshed, and I wanted him to rest for a few days, but this person's personality was even worse."
It's fine."
Yan Juefei's face was gloomy, and he responded lightly.He was in a bad mood right now, and his heart was full of sadness and despair.Although he said this, both of them could see that he was not in good spirits, so Ding Yi temporarily decided that the three of them would no longer ride horses, but changed carriages, and Chu Yuan became a coachman.Yan Juefei didn't sleep all night last night, and he was too tired and sleepy after riding a horse for a day before, so he leaned on the board in the carriage and fell asleep after a while."
Sister-in-law, asleep?"
Ding Yiben sat on the side, saw him close his eyes, and quietly moved to his side.Seeing that he was indeed too tired, he stretched out his hand to wrap his hand around his shoulder, let Yan Juefei lean on him, looked down at the blue halo under his eyes, and whispered proudly: "Did you think I didn't sleep all night yesterday?"
”Yan Juefei was too sleepy, and the familiar breath on his body made him sleep more peacefully and deeply.With his face buried in his shoulder, revealing a small white and tender neck, Ding Yi snorted, stretched out his fingers and poked Yan Juefei's cheek, pinched his ears again, and suddenly approached him and kissed him on the face.When Yan Juefei woke up, Ding Yi sat back in his place, looking decent."
Sister-in-law, you really should have a good rest at night."
He said with a serious face.Yan Juefei looked at him, blinked, in his sleep, he obviously felt a familiar breath, and even a familiar light kiss, it turned out to be an illusion After seven or eight days, Yan Juefei never saw Liang Yu appear again.He only hated himself why he had to fall asleep so quickly every night, could it be that he had already appeared, but he missed it because he fell asleep Ding Yi on the other side saw him with a tangled look of self-blame, and smiled secretly in his heart.He was afraid that this person would stay up late every day to tryst with his deceased husband, and he was afraid that he would not suffer from mental exhaustion, so he ordered him to sleep every night, and his spirit finally recovered these days.It's just that the temper has exploded a lot.Just as he was thinking about it, the carriage suddenly stopped."
Chu Shaoxia, what's wrong?"
Ding Yi asked, but there was no answer, he lifted the curtain and looked, and the road in front of him was actually blocked with people from the Eight Major Sects.Ding Yi raised his eyebrows, they immediately arrived at the jaw neighborhood, if they wanted to close the hall there, it would be much more difficult to start again, so these decent people couldn't wait.I learned to be like a robber and blocked the road halfway.The three of them got out of the carriage, Yan Juefei was already in a bad mood, and his face became even more ugly when he saw a group of people blocking the road.The leader was the head of Cangshan Zhang, and when he saw Yan Juefei, he immediately pulled out his sword and shouted: "Yan Juefei!"
The last time I let you go for the teacher, it was because I remembered the love of master and apprentice in the past, but today, the poor way wants to get rid of you as a scourge!
”Chapter 114 Demon Sect Leader (22) Zhang Zhang's heart is also bitter.Originally, he sent Chu Yuan, a kid, to help, but before there was a result, I don't know how the news of Yan Juefei's possession of a strange treasure spread all over the rivers and lakes.Now everyone thinks that he wants to monopolize the disciple's treasure, and he is forced to come out and make a statement.When the abbot of Shaolin heard this, he also nodded, "Sect Master Yan, you are a decent disciple, but you are bewitched by the Demon Sect, you must know that turning back is the shore, never say it is too late, as long as you hand over the hundred Zhuguo today, and go back to Shaolin with me to rest and recuperate and go to the Demon Sect, I will let you live." ”"That's right!
The Demon Sect has always done a lot of evil, if you are allowed to monopolize the hundred Zhuguo, won't it become a big disaster in the rivers and lakes, Sect Leader Yan, no wonder we force you, we are also for your good!
”Several leaders banded together to try to convince him to surrender the treasure.Yan Juefei glared at a group of people and suddenly burst out laughing."
You guys are really powerful, you actually said that the robbery was so righteous and awe-inspiring!"
In the past, he only thought that the people in the Demon Sect were accustomed to plundering and despicable, but now he realized that human nature was the same.Even he, the master, is not exempt from vulgarity."
If you want to steal my things, then ask for my sword!"
As he spoke, he drew his sword with a swipe!
Bai Zhuguo is not on his body, he put it in my neighbor's branch, so even if he loses, he doesn't worry at all, he won't eat that thing, it is what Liang Yu left for him.Chu Yuan saw that there was about to be a conflict, and hurriedly jumped out: "Master, and all the heads, I think everyone has misunderstood" "Chu Yuan, you get out of the way!"
”Zhang Zhangmen glared at him."
Master, others don't understand the junior brother, don't you understand the junior brother either?"
Chu Yuan anxiously defended, although he also found that his junior brother had changed along the way, but this did not mean that he was irretrievable."
Chu Yuan, as soon as people's hearts change, they will never be able to get it back, if you don't get rid of him today, he has divine help in the past, I'm afraid that everyone else will join forces and can't get rid of him, you get out of the way, otherwise, you're not welcome to be a teacher!"
Zhang Zhangmen was angry in his heart, and since he couldn't get that thing, he killed him, in addition to a potential disaster, and second, he could also justify his name."
Master, I won't let you hurt him!"
Chu Yuan couldn't face the master holding the sword, so he could only block Yan Juefei with his body, and turned his head to him and said: "Senior brother, you are not an opponent at all when so many people join forces, you and Ding Gongzi go quickly, I will drag them down!"
”"Rebel, it's the other way around!"
Zhang's head was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "Okay, if you want to die, I will fulfill you!"
”After speaking, the long sword stabbed towards Chu.Chu Yuan didn't move, just straightened his chest.Yan Juefei frowned, not knowing what he was thinking, but he never reacted.Ding Yi, who was watching on the sidelines, saw that Chu Yuan's kid really didn't let him, and he was shocked, he couldn't let this kid die!
Chu Yuan was going to die for Yan Juefei, and Yan Juefei would have to remember him for the rest of his life.He didn't like that.When Zhangzhang's long sword stabbed him, he screamed, rushed forward and pushed Chu Yuan, and Zhangzhang's sharp sword pierced his shoulder."
Ding Gongzi!"
Chu Yuan was shocked, he was already ready to accept the master's attack, but he didn't expect this weak scholar to rush out and push him away.Seeing that he was already bleeding from his own injuries, he had to draw his sword, hugged him and dragged him back, and waved his sword to block Zhang Zhangmen's attack.Yan Juefei saw the blood on Ding Yi's shoulder, the whole person was shocked, and the figure rushed out with a sweep, blocking Zhang Zhang's second sword, "Master, I don't want to do anything with you, please leave!"
”Although he has now seen through what kind of person this head is, he must have been nurtured by himself for ten years."
Rebel, you are still arrogant when you die!"
Zhang Zhangmen didn't talk nonsense, and attacked him fiercely, and everyone else knew that the single fight was not Yan Juefei's opponent, and they all rushed into a group attack."
Ding Gongzi, don't come any closer."
Chu Yuan helped Ding Yi to the side and sat against the tree, and rushed out again with his sword.Ding Yi leaned against the tree, watched the two confront a group of people, and sighed secretly, just the joint attack of the eight major leaders was not something that these two people could resist, and there was a group of people behind them.He reached out and touched it in his arms, took out a bottle of medicine, pulled open his shirt and sprinkled some medicine powder on his shoulder, and simply stopped the bleeding, then stood up and staggered over."
Sister-in-law, Chu Shaoxia, heroes, don't fight" Ding Yi staggered into the crowd that was fighting, shouting and pulling.With a slight flick of his palm as he pulled, the man fell limp down.Several masters were besieging Yan Juefei and Chu Yuan, and they didn't notice that the hundred and ten disciples who had gathered outside had fallen to the ground in the blink of an eye."
Oh, I said a few heads, you are hundreds of years old, why are you still bullying two young people, even if you win, you can't win it."
Ding Yi intervened in the joint attack of the heads of the eight factions.Yan Juefei and Chu Yuan confronted the eight masters, and they were already a little struggling at this time.Seeing Ding Yi suddenly break in, they were all startled."
Ding Gongzi, leave quickly!"
Chu Yuan exclaimed, why does this Ding Gongzi not know whether he is alive or dead, can he run out at this time?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yan Juefei also had a gloomy face, and while trying to get rid of the siege of the four masters, he moved in the direction of Ding Yi."
Ding Yi, what are you making a fuss about, get out of the way for me!"
He roared angrily, is this kid out looking for death?"
Sister-in-law, how can I not care if you are in danger, I can't watch a few old people bully your juniors."
Ding Yi screamed, and as soon as he finished speaking, he slapped one of them, he screamed, stroked his heart and said: "I said this white-bearded bald old man, you are so old that you don't go home to hug your grandson, it's always not good to bully your juniors" "The kid ate me without a slap!"
Lao Na is the abbot of Shaolin, and he doesn't have to hold his grandson!
”The Shaolin abbot who was called grandfather yelled angrily, and slapped his palm on the head again, seeing that Yan Juefei's face changed, and he was dripping with cold sweat.Ding Yi's head shook, his body was as soft as noodles, and he avoided the abbot's palm."
It turned out that he was still a fasting and reciting Buddha, and the monks didn't chant the scriptures in the temple, so they followed these people to participate in something, or not."
Ding Yi shook his head and sighed, seeing that he was attacking with another palm, he had no choice but to say: "Although you must respect the old and love the young, but you, the old man, will always come to beat me, and I can't stand and ask you to fight." ”After speaking, he didn't make any palms, but when the abbot slashed, he suddenly bent down and picked up a wooden stick from the ground, and subconsciously waved it, only to hear the sound of the boom, the abbot only felt a numbness in his hand, and his body was pushed out by a terrifying force.The huge body fell to the ground, crushing a decent disciple.Several leaders were so shocked that they stopped their movements, and they all stared at Ding Yi with bull's eyes."
AhhhDing Yi grabbed the wooden stick and looked at the abbot who fell to the ground and tried to get up and fall down with concern."
What's the matter with those disciples?"
Zhang Zhangmen finally found a circle of disciples outside, and then looked at Ding Yi, "Who are you kid?"
”When will there be such a master in the rivers and lakes?
Before seeing his weak appearance as a scholar, no one took a second look, but he didn't expect that he just held a stick and beat the Shaolin abbot to the point that he couldn't get up.But the stick in his hand did not break.How deep is the internal force, and how skilled is the control to get to this point?
Chu Yuan and Yan Juefei also changed their faces.Yan Juefei glared at him viciously, good boy, it turns out that this Ding Yi is a master, and he even pretended to be a scholar all the way, so that they were also deceived!"
I, I'm just a disciple of Confucius."
Ding Yi knocked off the ashes on his body, "Don't fight, everyone, I see that several of you are old, if Xiao Sheng accidentally breaks his arms and legs, Xiao Sheng is really guilty" "The kid is arrogant!
”Zhang Zhangmen was furious, and he didn't care about Yan Juefei at the moment, so he grabbed the sword and attacked him.Several leaders also attacked in unison.Ding Yi was tired and didn't love war."
Hey, I'm a junior, I really don't want to bully a few old people, but if I don't let you stop, you will kill my sister-in-law, I can't let you kill my sister-in-law, my underground eldest brother will be sad."
He sighed as he gently waved the stick in his hand.Yan Juefei simply stood aside with his sword in his hand, staring motionlessly.He can see that this Ding Yikong has an unfathomable internal force, but he doesn't understand anything else, he doesn't know how to use a sword or a palm, and he picks up a stick and punches it, just like a street gangster.It's just that the internal force is too strong, so such a chaotic way of playing is also very traumatic.That's right, if the energy is extremely strong, the move is already dispensable.Chu Yuan was also shocked.In the past, I only knew that the Demon Sect Leader was the first in the world, but now that I see that the Liang Sect Leader is resurrected, and he is not the opponent of this Ding Gongzi, I am afraid that he will not be able to accept his twenty moves."
I'm really sorry for the old people."
In a moment, Ding Yi knocked down the remaining seven masters, and they fell to the ground vomiting blood, but they did not die, but their blood was surging, and their internal organs were injured."
Sister-in-law, let's go."
Ding Yi hugged his fists at the group of people, with an apologetic expression, and then turned his head to Yan Juefei with a smile and said a word.Chu Yuan looked at the person who fell to the ground, and frowned at Ding Yi: "Ding Gongzi, they" "They should be fine, let's go quickly, if they regain their strength and come to fight us again, it will be delayed again." ”Ding Yi pulled the two into the carriage.Chu Yuan had a question, but he also knew that it was not good to delay it at this time.The carriage galloped straight ahead.As soon as he entered the carriage, Yan Juefei stared at Ding Yi, "You kid, you were lying to me all the way?"
”Ding Yi saw that his face was wrong, and hurriedly explained: "Sister-in-law, I didn't mean to lie to you, I really don't know martial arts, but my adoptive father who adopted me a few years ago passed on his internal strength to me before he died, and then I knew that he was a hidden master, because I was not interested in martial arts, so I didn't learn it systematically, and I had an empty body of internal strength" Yan Juefei listened carefully, thinking of what he looked like just now, it is indeed true.Chapter 115 Demon Sect Leader (23) "Sister-in-law, don't be angry.If you don't like it, it's okay for me to pass on this internal force to you, but it's useless to me anyway. ”Ding Yi frowned when he saw him, so he said this with a smile.Yan Juefei glared at him: "Since it was given to you by your adoptive father, it is yours, what am I going to do?"
I used to think that you were a weak scholar, and I was worried that you would be in danger, but now I am just relieved" Thinking of this, he fell silent again.Since Ding Yi has an unfathomable internal force and enough self-protection ability, if he leaves by himself in the future, he can also go without worries Thinking of Liang Yu, he felt a pain in his heart.Pressing down the pain, I suddenly thought of something else.Today's incident, although Zhang's face disappointed him, there is still a hint of mystery in this matter.Although I don't know how the master learned that he had a hundred vermilion fruits on him, if he really coveted this thing, it shouldn't be him who spread the news.So who will it be?
Zhang, as well as those martial arts people, how did they know that they had strange treasures on them?
According to Liang Yu's cautious and careful handling of things, as well as his heart, there is no possibility of this matter being passed on, if he is really a person who can't keep secrets, then this hundred Zhuguo has been in his hands for several years, and everyone in the world should have known about it.But after his death, the news that Yan Juefei was carrying a strange treasure spread all over the rivers and lakes.If it wasn't someone else who accidentally learned about it, then there was only one possibility to think of this possibility, Yan Juefei's heart pounded uncontrollably, and he pressed his palms against his chest, trying to suppress the surging emotions.The most likely thing is that this news was revealed by Liang Yu himself.Yan Juefei's suspicions are not groundless.At the beginning, Liang Yu passed the position of the sect leader to him, and then disappeared mysteriously, and for a period of time, the whole sect searched for people, but did not find Liang Yu's whereabouts, and then he was suddenly obtained by a new disciple who had just entered the sect, and then the disciple disappeared mysteriously.It was also at this time that the people of the other eight factions also got news of him at the same time, which led to the eight factions forcing Cangshan to go to Cangshan, and then there was all this death, which was too unreasonable to coincide.He hadn't thought about it before, but when he confronted Zhang Zhangmen today, he suddenly remembered so many details.If his guess is true, then what is Liang Yu's purpose?
He did everything possible to design his own death, and then designed the Jianghu people to hunt him down?
If he really hates him and wants him to die, why bother?
Yan Juefei is convinced that if a thing is too strange and illogical to figure out, then look at the result, what kind of result can be reversed.And what was the result of him being known by the entire Jianghu people to have a strange treasure?
It was chased and killed by the entire rivers and lakes, isolated, and saw through the faces of the so-called decent people, the hypocrisy of the master, and saw clearly the good and evil, white and black in the world, in fact, sometimes it is not so clear."
I see" Thinking of this, Yan Juefei's heart was already cheerful, but he couldn't help but burst into tears."
Devil, devil, do you really have to think about me when you die" Although the truth is sometimes disgusting, he doesn't want to be blinded to live.Although my heart is clear now, my mood is different, but the more sad I feel in my heart.In his re-growth, it was Liang Yu's heavy love, which was exchanged for his death.He doesn't care about revenge, he doesn't care about everything.He was willing to trade everything he had in his life for seeing him again."
Sister-in-law, why are you crying again?"
Ding Yi handed over the handkerchief."
I'm fine, I just miss your big brother."
Yan Juefei wiped his face casually, and glanced at Ding Yi sadly, "After going to my neighborhood, let's go get a tomb for your eldest brother, we can't make him nowhere to worship, do you know where your hometown is" Could it be because he is a wandering spirit, and no one burns incense and paper for him, so he has no energy to reappear, just like people can't walk without eating.The more Yan Juefei thought about it, the more he felt that there was this possibility, he didn't have anything to eat underground, but he wasn't so hungry that he couldn't show his shape, couldn't he see him, maybe he would follow him all the time.Thinking of this, I suddenly felt hope in my heart.Ding Yi looked at him deeply and nodded."
My hometown is in Changfeng County.""
What?"
Yan Juefei was taken aback, his hometown is also from Changfeng County?
Ding Yi nodded with a smile, but didn't say more.Only let him rest, lifted the curtain and went outside, squeezed to Chu Yuan's side and sat down."
Ding Gongzi."
Chu Yuan used to treat him as a scholar, but now he found out that this person was a peerless master, and his mood changed for a while, and he thought that he could avoid it before, but he blocked a sword for himself.Hey, if he hadn't seen them besieged, he wouldn't have exposed himself even if he died.Compared with his brother, this Ding Gongzi is too generous and benevolent."
Ding Gongzi, how is your injury?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Chu Yuan was grateful in his heart, looked at it, and found that the blood oozing from his shoulder clothes had dried up, but he still couldn't help but ask."
It doesn't matter, there's no more bloodshed."
Ding Yi hooked his lips, "What are Chu Shaoxia's plans in the future, you don't want to follow my sister-in-law all the time and are reluctant to go, right?"
”Today, he saw the face of Zhang Zhang, and according to his temperament, he was afraid that he would not want to go back to Cangshan.Except that he was the person Yan Juefei once liked, Ding Yi didn't have any ill feelings towards him."
Ding Gongzi rest assured, I won't pester my junior brother anymore, this time the matter should have ended, as for where to go in the future, I don't know now" Chu Yuan's expression was a little lonely, and now even this Ding Gongzi is driving him away."
Hey, you don't have to be so sad, are you always brothers, as long as you don't beat my sister-in-law's idea, it's still okay to interact with each other."
Ding Yi patted him on the shoulder.Chu Yuan finally had a smile on his face, "Ding Gongzi is so uneasy, why don't you follow Chu Yuan to the capital with you, anyway, I have nowhere to go" Ding Yi listened to it.thought that if he was really Ding Yi, he could take him with him, but he was not Ding Yi or Liang Yu, so he still had to go with his wife in the end.Half a day later, the three of them finally arrived in my neighborhood.Yan Jue flew to the entrance of the hall where the Demon Sect was located, and in the room where he lived before, he found the small sandalwood box hidden in the crack of the wall behind the bed, opened it and looked at it, and sure enough, the hundred vermilion fruits were still inside.The fruit was as bright as ever, and the fragrance was inducing.Yan Juefei picked it up and looked at it again and again, and finally put it back in the box and walked out of the room.stopped Chu Yuan, who was talking to Ding Yi, "Senior brother, come here." ”Chu Yuan walked over quickly and asked, "Senior brother, is there something?"
”Yan Juefei handed him the sandalwood box, Chu Yuan took it, took the box and opened it to look at it, and suddenly knew what it was in his heart, and looked at him strangely: "Senior brother, what does this mean?"
”"I know, you were sent by Master to approach me and want to bring back this Hundred Zhuguo, right?"
Yan Juefei smiled slightly, and said it clearly.Chu Yuan was taken aback, and his face turned red, "Senior brother, I, I" "Don't be nervous, I don't blame you." ”Yan Juefei patted him on the shoulder, the corners of his mouth twitched mockingly, he naturally knew that this was not the intention of the senior brother, and the master had sent him to Izumo Mountain before, and he had another purpose.Since the master knew that he had this thing on his body, but he didn't make a move, then he must have gone through another way, Chu Yuan has been following him like this, except for not worrying about him, I think it's because of this reason."
Since Master wants it so much, you can give it to him for me."
Yan Juefei said, his eyes looked into the distance, and said lightly: "Master has the grace of nurturing me, this thing should be given to him as a return to the past kindness, you go back and tell him that I will have nothing to do with the Cangshan faction in the future, and from now on I will no longer regard myself as a disciple of Cangshan, and he will no longer take care of my private affairs" "Senior brother?
”Chu Yuan looked at him in shock.I never thought that he was going to cut off relations with the Cangshan faction.Yan Juefei smiled and said: "However, I still recognize you as a senior brother, since you get this thing, go back to the errand as soon as possible" "I, I" Although Chu Yuan came down for the purpose of this, but now that he can easily get it, he is reluctant to leave and refuses to leave.glanced at Ding Yi, who was silent, again, "Ding Gongzi" "Chu Shaoxia, you can help your sister-in-law first, if you are a friend of me, there will be a chance to meet in the future."
But I can say it, you can't beat my sister-in-law's idea. ”Ding Yi glanced at Yan Juefei and smiled slightly.Chu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, they didn't just want to see him again."
Senior brother, then I'll go back to Cangshan first."
He hid the box, hugged his fists and said goodbye to the two, and left with a reluctant face.After watching Chu Yuan leave, Yan Juefei called the hall master here again and asked him to order the sect leader's elders and other important members to rush to my neighborhood immediately.After everyone arrived, in front of everyone, he took off his position as the sect leader, threw the token on the four elders, and walked away with ease.After explaining this matter, Yan Juefei cared about Liang Yu, and immediately rushed to Changfeng County with Ding Yi, from then on he was a free man, neither a disciple of the Cangshan Sect, nor the leader of the Demon Sect.He is just him, and he doesn't have to be burdened by other identities.He only wants to see Liang Yu now.After arriving in Changfeng County, because the place where Ding Yi lived when he was a child had already changed households, Yan Juefei had to buy a house first.After that, he held a funeral in a hurry, bought a piece of feng shui treasure land outside the city, beat gongs and drums, set up a monument to Liang Yu's tomb, and erected a plaque.It was the first time for Yan Juefei to be so resolute, and Ding Yi was in a state of coercion from beginning to end.Thinking that he is still alive, he has just finished his funeral, will this be a loss of life, should he announce his identity in advance?
At night, Yan Juefei put Liang Yuling's card into his bedroom early, put on the fruit and white candles, lit incense, burned the paper, and muttered to Heshi, who was looking forward to the tablet: "Devil, you can always come back tonight, don't let me wait any longer" After speaking, he climbed into bed and waited with his eyes wide open.Ding Yi appeared out of the window silently, looked in through the gap, and was about to sneak in, but when he saw the tablet on the bedside table, he was so frightened that he lost his interest for a while.Chapter 116 Demon Sect Leader (24) This guy, it turns out that he came back and roared to give him a funeral, but he actually wanted to summon a soul?
If he really became a ghost, he would not be afraid of being sucked out of his essence and dying.Ding Yi sighed in his heart, forget it, let's wait until the matter is completely over, and then talk about it.What's more, he has a sword wound on his shoulder, and what he really wants to do must be to make him realize that something is wrong.And let him be in heat against this tablet, he really didn't feel that mood.Yan Juefei was full of expectations, but this night, nothing happened, no one had the sun rising the next day, Ding Yi saw that he hadn't gotten up yet, so he had to knock on the door, but no one answered for a long time, and he kicked away and walked in with a worried kick."
Sister-in-law, are you okay?"
Ding Yi hurriedly stepped forward, but saw him lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, his eyes were full of bloodshots, and he looked like he was wandering out of the world."
Sister-in-law?"
Ding Yi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes.Yan Juefei finally looked at him, sat up slowly, he hadn't slept all night, his brain was dizzy now, he couldn't tell whether he was awake or dreaming, he grabbed Ding Yi's hand and asked, "Have you seen your eldest brother?"
Did he come back last night?
”Ding Yi shook his head.Xindao You put a tablet in the room like this, I was so scared that I softened, where did I dare to come in."
Why, why" Yan Juefei held his aching head in his hand, leaned on Ding Yi, and muttered in a reluctant voice: "Why didn't he come back?"
and "Is he never coming back?"
Do you refuse to forgive me?
”Yan Juefei waited all night, tired and sleepy, but more desperate."
Ding Yi, you go and worship your eldest brother, beg him, maybe he listens to you."
Yan Juefei grabbed Ding Yi's hand and pulled him to the tablet next to the bed, "You beg him quickly, tell him to come back to me, and say I want to see him" "Sister-in-law" Ding Yi saw him like this, and wondered if he was playing off?
He had to bow perfunctorily in front of the tablet, anyway, it was himself who worshipped, it shouldn't matter.Yan Juefei thought to himself, Liang Yu didn't want to see him, he would always want to see his brother.But after waiting for a whole month, he still didn't appear, and he couldn't even dream of him in his dreams, Yan Juefei finally felt completely desperate, could it really be that God was punishing himself?
He just wants to see him again, and God won't fulfill him?
Just when he felt that he was about to be destroyed by this despair, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came to their small courtyard, which was not very conspicuous.It was raining heavily on the day.Yan Juefei sat at the window in a daze, while Ding Yi sat on the side reading a book, and what broke the silence was a quick knock on the door outside.Ding Yi glanced at him and found that this person was motionless, so he had to put down the book."
Sister-in-law, I'll go out and see who it is."
Ding Yi took the umbrella and ran to the door in the rain, and when he opened the door, he saw that there was a group of disciples of the Cangshan Sect outside.In addition to Chu Yuan, there were four or three other men and women.Their faces were as gloomy as they were on this rainy day.Ding Yi didn't have any impression of the others, but looked at Chu Yuan in surprise: "Chu Shaoxia, there are so many of you?"
”Chu Yuan glanced at him with a complicated expression, and sighed deeply, "Young Master Ding, is Senior Brother Yan here?"
Our master wants to see him" Ding Yileng said: "Master Zhang?
”Chu Yuan and several people holding umbrellas got out of the way, and Ding Yi saw a carriage parked behind him, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the person sitting on the board inside was Zhang Zhang.But his face was gray and ugly, and his eyes were desolate and terrified.Ding Yi glanced at it, didn't say much, just opened the door and said: "Sister-in-law is in the room, please come in and take shelter from the rain" Everyone said thank you, and then Qi Qi helped to carry Zhang Zhangmen out inside, and the two disciples held umbrellas and walked quickly to the room where Yan Juefei was in the rain."
Sister-in-law, someone from Cangshan has come to look for you."
Ding Yi stepped into the room with an arrow and whispered to Yan Juefei, who was sitting in a daze.Yan Juefei came back to his senses, his eyes were a little dazed.Seeing a few people carrying Zhang Zhangmen in, his expressions became a little stranger, and he finally stood up from the couch, frowned, and said, "Senior Brother Chu, why are you here all of a sudden?"
What happened to Zhang?
”Hearing him call Zhangzhang, not Master, several disciples opened their mouths, but still didn't speak.The two disciples helped Zhang Zhangmen to sit down on the couch, and when he saw Yan Juefei, his face was even more ugly, and his elegant face was distorted several times, and finally forcibly regained his calm.Chu Yuan looked at Yan Juefei directly, and his voice was obscure: "Senior brother, I rushed back to Cangshan and handed over the things you gave to Master, and after Master took it, it became like this the next day" "What?
”Yan Juefei's eyes widened."
The hundred vermilion fruit you gave to the master is very poisonous."
Chu Yuan's face turned pale, and he shook his head and said: "That hundred zhu fruit can't rise at all, but it can't rise to a hundred years of internal strength, but it swallows up the master's internal strength, and the toxicity in the fruit makes him half paralyzed, the doctor said that if there is no antidote, then soon the master will become completely paralyzed......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Chu Yuan's eyes flashed with fear."
Senior brother, I believe that this is not that you deliberately want to cause Master to become like this, so this can only be the bureau set up by the Liang Sect Master" Chu Yuan said this, only to feel a chill oozing in his bones."
What" Yan Juefei opened his mouth, and Leng Leng looked at Zhang."
Master Zhang, this, is this true?"
Zhang's eyes are full of poison, he is now paralyzed in the lower half of his body, only the upper body can move, and his internal force is completely invisible and useless, and he has become like this because of this rebel, but no matter how much he hates in his heart, he doesn't dare to scold it.Gritted his teeth hard, endured it for a while, and then said: "What Chu Yuan said is true, Jue Fei, for the master to know that you are kind-hearted, you must not be able to do such a thing to frame and poison the master, and it was indeed the Liang Sect Master who told me personally that he gave you this Hundred Zhu Fruit" After hearing this, Yan Juefei was shocked in his heart, he was just guessing before, but now it has all come true, Zhang Zhang's head knows that he has a hundred Zhu Fruit is actually told by Liang Yu himself, which he did not expect.After being silent for a long time, his eyes fell on Zhang's paralyzed lower body and looked at it for a while, and he muttered suspiciously: "Why did he do this?"
”Although Liang Yu is perverse, he always has to be famous.Zhang's head didn't have much hatred for him, so why did he have to do everything possible to poison him?
Did he even count the step that he would finally give the hundred zhuguo to the master?
Aren't you afraid that he will eat this thing himself?
Chu Yuan also had a puzzled expression, except that he felt that the dead demon was too vicious and deep, he really couldn't think of any reason."
Senior brother, I'm also sorry that Master Zhang has become like this, but I'm not a doctor, so I'm afraid I won't be able to help."
Although Yan Juefei no longer has a master-apprentice friendship with Zhang, he is still a little embarrassed to see him become like this."
No, Master said, only you can help in this matter, only you can save him" Chu Yuan sighed, why was Master so sure, but he didn't tell them the reason.At first, when he was paralyzed, he still refused to go down the mountain, and finally the doctor told him that if he didn't detoxify, he would become completely paralyzed.Yan Juefei was surprised when he heard it, and a strange thought surged in his heart."
Jue Fei, I want to talk to you alone, is it okay?"
Zhang's expression was distorted, and he forced himself to say it with hatred, he had to come and beg this person.Yan Juefei frowned, "Senior brother, since the head of the Zhang family has something to say to me, you can go out for the time being, there is a guest room next door for shelter from the rain" Chu Yuan glanced at him deeply, and his eyes fell on Ding Yi behind him.Ding Yi felt his gaze, smiled slightly, and walked out, "Chu Shaoxia, let's go next door and have a cup of tea" Ding Yi's expression was very calm from beginning to end, which made Chu Yuan feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.Ding Yi took a few people to the next door, carrying a kettle that was not too hot, and poured a cup of tea for a few people."
Ding Gongzi, you and your brother really don't look like brothers."
Chu Yuanshen reluctantly drank his saliva, and when he thought of the master's poisoning and disability, he would be shocked into a cold sweat.One of these two brothers is pure and harmless, and the other is poisonous and black-bellied.That devil even calculates to harm people even when he dies.Ding Yileng was stunned and said with a slight smile: "I also know that my brother has taken the evil path, but it's a pity that I didn't have the opportunity to see my brother again, otherwise, I would have to persuade him to turn back, but it's a pity, it's all God's will" Chu Yuan looked at the regret on his face, and felt that this Ding Gongzi was very different from the devil, it seems that the good and evil of this person are not engraved in his bones, but changed due to the environment.Ding Yi chatted with Chu Yuan without a match, but he was thinking about Yan Juefei next door, but he was relieved to think that the head of the family was now half crippled and couldn't do anything."
Master Zhang, if you have anything to say, if I can really save you, I will do my best."
Yan Juefei looked at the door that was blown by the wind, and the raindrops poured into the door, but he didn't step forward to close it.He just felt that Liang Yu would not target Zhang Zhangmen for no reason.Thinking that there must be a reason, he called away his fellow brothers, I am afraid that what he wants to say is not good for others to hear Zhang Zhangmen looked at him, his face twitched a little, and his dead gray face seemed to have no life, but he just sighed: "Well, since it is a sin for the teacher, the debt should be paid by you." ”Yan Juefei frowned when he heard this.Zhang Zhangmen took out the small sandalwood box from his sleeve, and when he opened it, it was still fragrant, but as soon as he smelled it, his face was filled with fear and disgust.He opened the box, gently pulled open the lower layer of velvet, and actually took out a folded piece of paper from it and gave it to Yan Juefei.On that day, Chu Yuan returned to Cangshan and respectfully presented the hundred zhuguo, he was ecstatic, and as for Chu Yuan's statement that Yan Juefei would cut off the master-apprentice relationship with him from now on, he didn't take it to heart.He returned to the room, and couldn't wait to take the divine fruit that was said to be able to increase the strength of a hundred years, and as soon as he ate it, he felt that something was wrong, and he felt that there was a force in his body devouring his internal qi.Chapter 117 Demon Sect Leader (25) He found out that he had been hit, and in anger, he dropped the sandalwood box, and the hidden note inside fell out.It reads: Zhang, I'm really sorry, this is not a treasure, in fact, it is a poisonous fruit mixed with sugar, this is carefully concocted by Liang for you, if you can't find the antidote within two months, you will become completely paralyzed and disabled, ten years ago, Yan's case of extermination, please go and give Yan Juefei an explanation, tell him a word: Happy building is so happy.He will give you the antidote, can you let our demon sect carry all the pots of the Yan family's annihilation, so there is the word "Liang Yu" of Lao Zhang's strong mouth.At the end of the letter, he also drew a strange-looking Q version of the cartoon man, with a cheap expression, just like Liang Yu laughed.After reading the letter, Yan Juefei's face was cloudy, and he glared at Zhang: "My Yan family's destruction also has something to do with you?"
”Zhang's face was pale, knowing that after today, his reputation in the rivers and lakes was completely ruined, but if he wanted to be paralyzed and crippled in bed for the rest of his life, it was really worse than death.As long as you live, there is always a chance to turn over.He gritted his teeth and nodded for a long time: "Yes, the case of the Yan family's extermination ten years ago is indeed related to me" Yan Juefei shook it, and his fists gradually clenched.Zhang Zhangmen only wanted a healthy body, and he didn't dare to think about what the demon who died underground would have to calculate him if he didn't speak honestly, so he had to explain honestly one by one."
Your father and I used to be brothers in the same sect, and I also have the best relationship with the highest qualifications in the sect, when the master gave us a mastery of the Cangshan School, your father practiced the upper part, and I left the lower part" Zhang Zhangmen recalled the past, his face was still gloomy.At that time, Master wanted them to learn to work together, but he didn't want to share it with others.He is a martial arts idiot, and he wants to be the first in the world in his dreams, so he coveted the upper part of his senior brother for a long time, but he didn't dare to do anything while his master was alive, so he survived until his master died.But he also cherished feathers, and at that time he had just become the new head of the house, and he was concerned about fame.So in this matter, he found someone from the Demon Sect to cooperate.The people in the Demon Sect are very professional in doing this kind of murderous act.The previous leader of the Demon Sect was a fan of wealth, and the Yan family was a wealthy family at that time, the Demon Sect wiped out dozens of people in the Yan family on a rainy night, robbed the Yan family of a large amount of treasures, and Zhang Zhangmen took away the upper part of the secret book that he had in mind.Only Yan Juefei of the Yan family escaped with the guards, and he went to Cangshan only after taking revenge, and Zhang Zhangmen couldn't let him train to become a peerless master and kill himself in the future.Therefore, during the years that Yan Juefei was in Cangshan, he practiced the third-rate exercises of ordinary disciples.Zhang Zhangmen thought to himself that the only thing he did wrong in his life was not to kill Yan Juefei, a kid, when he went up the mountain, but it was too late to regret it at this time.Yan Juefei listened to his story, and was shocked and ridiculous for a while.It turned out that the enemy of his Yan family, in addition to the Demon Sect, there were also decent people, and it was only for such a ridiculous reason that he killed his whole family, Liang Yu, and he did all this, just to let him see the truth.He is dead, but this man is alive.Yan Juefei drew his sword with a swipe and pointed at Zhang: "It turns out that you are the culprit in my Yan family's extermination case!"
How dare you appear right under my nose and have the face to ask for an antidote?
”Zhang's face changed slightly."
Jue Fei, you can't kill me, even if you don't recognize me as a master, I still have ten years of nurturing grace with you."
Yan Juefei glared at him, his eyes blood-red.He let out a wild scream of hatred, and the sword in his hand slashed several times in the air, only to hear a few terrible screams from Zhang Zhang's door, which startled the disciples next door to rush over.Chu Yuan was shocked by the scene in front of him, the sword in Yan Juefei's hand was dripping with blood, and Zhang Zhangmen on the couch fell in pain, Chu Yuan stepped forward to help him up in surprise, and when he checked it, he found that Zhang's tendons and pipa bones were broken."
Senior brother?"
Chu Yuan looked at him in shock.What the hell is going on?
Yan Juefei ignored him, and just looked at Zhang Zhangmen coldly: "Since Liang Yu said that he wanted to give you an antidote, then I will definitely give it to you."
For the sake of the fact that you have raised me for ten years, I will not kill you, but only pick your hands and feet so that you can no longer harm others" After speaking, he threw the sword and said coldly: "Senior Brother Chu, take him away immediately, I will send people to Cangshan one day!"
”Chu Yuan was shocked in his heart, but he didn't dare to ask more.Immediately with the disciples, he lifted the screaming Zhang Zhangmen and led the people away with an umbrella.Yan Juefei was paralyzed, and Ding Yi hugged him with an arrow step.The next day, it was sunny.There is no such thing as Happy Mansion in the world, but Yan Juefei remembers that he once said this sentence jokingly when he was going to a small town inn next to me when he was happy at night.He realized that he remembered everything he said so clearly.He asked Ding Yi to stay at home honestly, forbidding him to follow, and he went to find the inn, and on the beam above the bed of the inn, he found a small medicine bottle.He spent money to find someone to send this medicine to Cangshan.But he didn't go back to Changfeng County immediately, but went to Wanjian Mountain Villa.He remembered that Liang Yu liked the Dragon Sword of Wanjian Villa very much, and when Liang Yu defeated the Lord of the Shen Alliance, and he defeated Liang Yu, then this sword should be used by him.However, when he went, the Lord of the Shen League was unwilling to present the You Long Sword, Yan Juefei didn't say anything, grabbed the sword and walked in.This time back and forth, it has been a month since he went back to Changfeng County, and along the way, Yan Juefei heard a lot of news about the Demon Sect.After he abdicated, the four elders of the Demon Sect set up Neijiang in order to compete for the position of the sect leader, and killed each other and calculated, three of the four elders died, and one was seriously injured.The Demon Sect was greatly injured by the battle of the sect leader, and there was no capable leader, and I was afraid that if I didn't need him to help, it would not be long before it would destroy itself.But he didn't care about any of that anymore.When he returned to the mansion of the long wind, it was dusk, Ding Yi was reading a book in the courtyard, and when he saw him come back, his face showed joy."
Ding Yi, tomorrow you will go to the capital, be your scholar and work hard to test your champion.Don't follow me anymore, I have my own way to go. ”I used to worry about his safety, but now I know that this person's ability to protect himself is better than him.He could walk away without any worries."
Sister-in-law, where are you going?"
Ding Yi's face was slightly gloomy and he asked."
Didn't you say you were going to take care of me all the time?
My brother is gone, and my sister-in-law doesn't care about me anymore?
”Yan Juefei looked at him and didn't speak, just smiled.Only then did Ding Yi notice the sword in his hand."
This is the treasure of the town of Ten Thousand Swords Villa, this time it was only delayed for so long to get it, your brother likes this sword very much, I haven't given him anything, just give him this" Yan Juefei smiled, brushed out the sword, and saw that the sword shadow was like a rainbow, and the cold light was shining, it was indeed a good sword.Ding Yi felt that something was wrong with him.Although he had a smile on his face, his instinct was that something was wrong.The two had dinner in the evening, and Yan Juefei urged Ding Yi to go to bed early.Ding Yi remembered his strange appearance during the day, where could he put his mind at ease, and when it was dark, he shook out of his door again, and looked in through the crack in the door, but he was startled.Yan Juefei bowed to his tablet in the bedroom and put on incense.Then he actually took the dragon sword, and as soon as he pulled it out, he wiped it on his neck, Ding Yi couldn't care about it anymore, he kicked the door open, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he instantly arrived in front of Yan Juefei, and the sword in his hand was also knocked to the ground.Yan Juefei was about to slash his neck, but he didn't expect him to suddenly rush out.For a moment, I forgot to react."
What are you doing, huh!"
Ding Yi was furious, grabbed his hand and roared violently: "I asked you what the fuck you were doing with a sword just now?"
”Yan Juefei was roared one by one.Ding Yi was very respectful in front of him most of the time.The first time he murdered him like this, he yelled so dumbfounded that he muttered: "I want to see your eldest brother, but he hasn't appeared for a long time, I think maybe only if I die and become a ghost, I should be able to see him again" Ding Yi glared at him, and he didn't react for a while.After coming back to his senses, he reached out viciously and swept away, waving the tablet incense candle on the table, Yan Juefei's face changed greatly, and he scolded sharply: "Ding Yi, what are you doing!"
”Ding Yi's face darkened, and without saying a word, he just picked up Yan Juefei and threw him on the bed, pounced on him like a hungry wolf, pressed his shoulders with both hands, lowered his head and kissed him on the lips.There was a buzzing sound in Yan Juefei's head, and it became blank.Until the stinging pain on his lips came from his crazy kiss, he finally came back to his senses, and he was very angry, "You are crazy, I am your sister-in-law, bastard, stop it" He struggled to push Ding Yi, but he couldn't push at all, he was so angry that he scratched his face like a cat, scolding the little beast while scratching, and his eyes were red with anger.As soon as I grabbed it, my face changed.Yan Juefei stopped his movements in an instant, stared at the root of Ding Yi's ear, where he had grabbed a thin layer of arched skin, and suddenly a kind of speculation suddenly appeared in his mind, and in order to verify, he immediately grabbed the skin and pulled it fiercely.The human skin mask was torn off, and the familiar handsome face revealed underneath made him burst into tears instantly.It's Liang Yu, this damn devil!
As soon as I saw this face, I felt all kinds of unreasonable things before, and I immediately had an explanation!
Who else would he be!
Why never thought of it!"
You" Yan Juefei was shocked by his discovery, his chest surged violently, I don't know whether it was joy or anger, he just pointed at Liang Yu's fingers and trembled, and finally turned into an angry scolding: "You demon who kills a thousand knives!"
I was so hard to deceive!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Under the anger, there was a loud roar, and it was a strong force that knocked Liang Yu down.pounced, pinched his neck, and said hatefully: "Ding Yi, right?
Separated brothers, huh?
You bastard!
I'll kill you, I'm going to kill you today," Liang Yu let him pounce, looking at his expression as he was about to go crazy.sighed softly: "It turns out that Madam still wants to kill me now, so I'd better go" said that the author was about to get up.Yan Juefei panicked in his heart, his hands and feet were like octopuses, and the tears on his face fell like broken threads, "Don't go, don't leave me again" Chapter 118 The Demon Sect Leader (26) was still pleading pitifully at first, but when he said the back, his voice gradually became perverted: "Devil, don't go!"
Don't even think that for me!
If you dare to leave me again, I will cut off your hands and feet and tie them up with chains!"
”He was really afraid that this person would leave, these days when he died, he didn't know how he survived, just now he really wanted to die, because he really had no choice.He felt that he could only see him by dying.Because he was afraid that he would leave, his hands and feet were wrapped around him very tightly, and there was inevitably friction between the movements.Yan Juefei moved twice, felt the people under him react, and stopped his movements in an instant.Looking up at Liang Yu, his cheeks were flushed with gorgeous red, and there was a bit of shame in his eyes, he blinked his bright eyes, and muttered one after another: "Demon Devil, you are really a scourge, you lied to me for a thousand years, you really deserve to die, you are an out-and-out bastard, but I am so happy, I am so happy that I am going crazy, "It's good that he is not dead."
Although so angry that he lied to himself for so long.Painful for so long.But when he saw him alive, there was no resentment.Only the bitter sweetness remains."
I understand now, you're punishing me, right" His nose was sour, his heart was astringent, this person was so ruthless, he couldn't bear to see him suffer like this, torture him like this.He could have taken him to heaven, and he could have easily sent him to hell.It's a devil.Yan Juefei choked and said, gently wrapped his hands around Liang Yu's neck, leaned closer and kissed him, "Demon, you continue to punish me, but you have to be here." ”As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yu hugged him and flipped over.Stretched out his hand and tore off the curtain, and laughed: "Madame's punishment is good, and I like it very much for my husband" The two have not been intimate for several months, it is the dry firewood that meets the fire, plus the ecstasy of resurrection after a long absence, this fire is like pouring a basin of oil, burning the two of them are in love, so they are not full of love, and they are crazy and warm all night.Yan Juefei, who was tired and paralyzed, woke up the first day the next day.He was afraid that this was a dream, and he wanted to be sure in a hurry.Seeing Liang Yu by his side, his body was hot, he could see it, touch it, not in a dream, his panic calmed down again."
The devil" Yan Juefei lay on his chest and screamed quietly, while carefully looking at Liang Yu's sleeping face, he had never had the opportunity to look at him so carefully before, looking at this devil like this, how handsome he looked.He didn't like all of them, his eyebrows, his nose, his mouth.In the past, it was either-for-tat or escaping from the heart.Now that he has let go of everything, he sees that this person is already full of love, but he is afraid that he will suddenly disappear one day.Yan Juefei observed, and printed a kiss in that place every time he looked at it, and his hands were maliciously messing around in the quilt, which finally disturbed him to wake up."
Why did you wake up so early?
It seems that I didn't work hard enough to serve my wife last night," Liang Yu hooked his lips."
In the future, I will look at you like this every morning, otherwise you devil will run away again" Yan Juefei was straightforward, his snow-white arm hooked his neck, and his chin rubbed affectionately on the side of his neck, "Devil, I don't have the strength to get out of bed and carry me down." ”Yan Juefei had a green silk scattered on his shoulders, his eyes were open, and his expression was lazy and coquettish, such a bright and boundless appearance, Liang Yu was really difficult to refuse.He chuckled, and picked him up.A few days later, the two sold their small house and began to live a life of fake wandering rivers and lakes and real sightseeing.In order to avoid trouble, Liang Yu still wore Ding Yi's name and a human skin mask outside.Yan Juefei was very satisfied with this, so that no one in the world knew that he was alive except himself.He's his own.It's not from the Demon Sect, and it's not from the Harukafeng.On this day, the two passed by Yunzhou and were going to play here for two days, but they met Chu Yuan in the inn.He was alone, and he was extremely surprised to see the two."
Senior Brother Yan, Ding Gongzi!"
Chu Yuan pulled the two of them to sit at the same table and talked to him about Cangshan: "Master's body has returned to normal recently, but he has lost his martial arts, and his hands and feet are not very convenient. ”"I have left Cangshan, and I will be a free man like you in the future."
Chu Yuan looked at Yan Juefei, his face was a dashing air that was high in the sky and allowed birds to fly, "Ding Gongzi is right, it's not interesting to fight and kill in the rivers and lakes. ”As he spoke, he looked at Liang Yu with some curiosity: "Isn't Ding Gongzi going to the capital, why did he go in this direction instead?"
”"Hey, I don't have the life of this champion, my sister-in-law is going to wander the rivers and lakes and travel the world, so I naturally want to take care of him for my brother."
Ding Yi looked relaxed and casual: "Although the champion is important, it is not as important as the family." ”Chu Yuan looked at him, his eyes lit up a lot, "Ding Gongzi, although you are a scholar, you are even more heroic and chic than the people in the rivers and lakes!"
Anyway, I don't know where to go, so why don't you go with the two of you?
”He was willing to give up his career and was willing to accompany his brother's wife just to keep him safe.Hey, these two brothers are really one evil and one pure.Although he is prodigal and casual, he still has a strong sense of justice in his heart, and he doesn't like the evil Liang Sect Master, but he has a very good impression of this pure and good Ding Gongzi.Yan Juefei's face darkened instantly.He smiled slightly and said, "Senior brother, Ding Yi likes women, and a few days ago he said that he wanted me to help him find a good woman to start a family, senior brother, don't put your heart on the wrong person" Chu Yuan jumped up in surprise and blushed, "Senior brother, you and I" He wanted to refute, but he couldn't say it, he went straight to the direction of Changfeng County from Cangshan, thinking that he really wanted to follow Ding Gongzi, but he only felt that he was appreciating him.was broken by Yan Juefei, shocked and embarrassed.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, his expression was a little surprised.He touched his face, Chu Yuan likes Ding Yi?
It's a pity, he's not the pure Ding Yi, but the devil Liang Yu who is black from the inside out.This kid is only fascinated by his appearance."
Chu Shaoxia, there are many heroic men in the world, you are not bad, you will always meet a better one."
Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder, but he didn't expect that one day he would also issue a good person card.Chu Yuan watched the two leave, looking stunned.In the afternoon, the two left, Yan Juefei rode with him, thinking of the previous incident, he was still haunted, and hugged Liang Yu and bit his ear in the back: "Sect Master Liang is really charming!"
Even my senior brother has been seduced" "How dare you, didn't you say that you want to marry me a woman, I can ask you for this" Liang Yu listened to his sour words and snorted."
Think beautifully!"
Yan Juefei hugged him tightly at the waist and bit Liang Yu's shoulder hard, "I am your daughter-in-law, do you still want to marry a little wife?"
You marry one, I will kill one, see who dares to marry you" After speaking, he kicked the horse's belly and rushed out.Liang Yu shook his head and laughed.Yan Juefei hugged him behind his back, his face pressed against Liang Yu's back.Looking at the direction of the sky, I said softly in my heart, Yaofeng, you are wrong, I won in the end.Chapter 119 Straight Men Are Hard to Do (1) On a sunny spring day, the third class of the first elementary school and the fifth year, this classroom, which was originally noisy, suddenly quieted down after the head teacher came in.The bloated head teacher was followed by a boy.Ji Xun, who was fiddling with the game console with his head down, also raised his head after feeling this unusual quiet, and stared at the new classmate with unusually bright eyes.He lowered his head slightly, wearing the usual blue and white school uniform, but people invariably had the idea that the original school uniform could look so good.As the teacher introduced the new classmates to his classmates, the boy's half-hung head was raised.has a clear and green face, but he has already seen that he will be handsome and outstanding in the future, but Ji Xun at this time is not very obvious about the appearance of people, not to mention that this is still a boy.What attracted him was the unique temperament of this new classmate.Ji Xun bit the tip of his pen and thought about it with a distressed expression, when this new boy was different, Liang Yu had already walked over and sat in the vacant seat next to him."
Hey, new transfer."
Ji Xun couldn't figure it out, so he didn't think about it, just slapped Liang Yu on the shoulder, approached and smiled at him, ready to exert the spirit of friendship and get close to the new classmate.Liang Yu's shoulders moved, shaking his hand away.Ji Xun's hand froze in the air, staring at Liang Yu's green but very good-looking side face, and his face darkened for a while.He finally understood what was different about this new classmate.He's dragging him better than him!
Ji Xun has always felt that he is the most dragged elementary school in the school!
Today finally came a dragging one than him!
Ji Xun was a little unhappy that others had stolen the limelight from him.What's even more unhappy is that Liang Yu didn't say a word to him in the whole class, and he didn't even look at him, Ji Xun thought he was cooler than himself at first, but after observing him in a class, he found that this person was not pretending, but completely ignoring everything.Those good-looking eyes, full of coolness, are always unfazed.He didn't have the curiosity or apprehension that ordinary students would have when they came to a new environment, and they didn't have anything.Ji Xun thought, this is really a strange classmate.When school ended at noon, Ji Xun became even more angry.Because he found that Wang Xuehua, who used to always like to run behind his buttocks, was chasing Liang Yu with a blushing face, he took out a toy airplane from his schoolbag and handed it over."
Liang Yu, this is a new gift for you."
Wang Xuehua said shyly and timidly.Ji Xun muttered in his heart, why didn't you send the freshmen who came last time?
Liang Yu stared at the plane in the little girl's hand, pulled the corners of his mouth, and glanced at her and crossed it directly.Wang Xuehualeng was on the spot, but he didn't take it.Her eyes were red with grievance for a while, she bit her lip, caught up and snorted and directly stuffed the phone into Liang Yu's hand, and trotted away regardless of whether he wanted it or not.Ji Xun, who was watching from behind, also had red eyes.Wang Xuehua, this plane was sent by him!
When she gave it to her, she happily said that she wanted to be his girlfriend!
It was given to the new kid in a blink of an eye!
Is it because he was born white?
Ji Xun roared angrily, and suddenly rushed forward and threw Liang Yu to the ground, first snatched the plane in his hand, and then raised his fist and punched Liang Yu in the face, and said angrily: "Tell you to rob my girlfriend!"
”Liang Yu's face turned dark, grabbed Ji Xun and turned over, and punched back unceremoniously.The three boys in the back changed their faces, and they all ran over to pull Ji Xun up.Ji Xun shook off their hands and stomped the plane on the ground with one kick.Liang Yu didn't look at him, patted the dust on his body, threw up his schoolbag and walked in.The first time the two met, it ended here.This was the first time Ji Xun was beaten.I had dark circles on my left eye for several days.He was naturally not convinced, and then he and his three followers blocked Liang Yu several times in a row, but they were beaten so that their noses were blue and their faces were swollen and they couldn't please them.Ji Xun became friends with him.Maybe the fate between people is sometimes not logical, he should have hated this freshman who came to steal his limelight, and he didn't know why he was so blind to make friends with him.Liang Yu's temper is stinky and hard, he is gloomy, and there is no sunlight on his body, so no one wants to make a smile on his face.After getting along for a few years, no one can get close to him, as if he was born with a shell on his body, tightly isolated from people outside.Maybe it's because Ji Xun has been windy and rainy since he was a child, and the first time he met someone like Liang Yu who was difficult to get close to, it stimulated the green spirit in his bones.Just to become his friend and be allowed to get close, it took Ji Xun four years.In the third year of junior high school, Liang Yu was fourteen years old.On this day, Ji Xun suddenly took a step closer to him.In fact, there is nothing peculiar about this day.As usual, Ji Xun and Liang Yu and a few buddies were about to go home after playing on the court, but they were stopped by a girl on the playground.Ji Xun recognized her as Han Xin, the class flower of the class next door.Banhua Hanxin was wearing a pink skirt, the skirt was swaying in the wind, and she handed Liang Yu a box of chocolate cakes in her hand, her face was red, and she said shyly: "Liang Yu, this is what I made with my own hands" I put it on the table all day today, and finally mustered up the courage to send it to him.Ji Xun's eyes widened and he looked at the two of them nervously.But he wrapped his arms very easily, because as Liang Yu's classmate over the years, he was really used to seeing this confession, and the final result was the same anyway.At the beginning, he was still jealous of Liang Yu's womanhood, but later he was numb.Especially the class flower next door, who has confessed to Liang Yu several times, but has been ignored several times.Ji Xun's heart was a little sour.I wonder how high Liang Yu's vision is, and what kind of girl can get into his eyes?
What kind of girl does he like?
If Han Xin came to chase him, he would definitely not let it go, she must be very beautiful.Liang Yu's eyes swept slightly, swept over Ji Xun's face, his eyes drooped, and he refused coldly, "I'm sorry, I don't eat chocolate." ”Han Xin glared at him, his lips trembling.She didn't know whether to be happy or sad, this was the tenth time she had confessed to the boy, who had been ignoring it before, and today she finally refused.Should she be happy?
But she was angry, suddenly collapsed, and smashed the cake she had worked hard to make from her mother for a long time on Liang Yu's face, and roared hysterically with a flushed face, "Why are you so arrogant?"
You're just the son of a prostitute, why do you reject me," the roar shook the passing students.The content of the words made many people look sideways.Ji Xun was stunned at first, looked at Liang Yu's pale face, turned his head and slapped Han Xin in the face, and scolded angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about?
”Han Xin fell to the ground, tears fell straight down, covering his face and glaring at him: "I'm just telling the truth, his mother is a young lady, he is an ominous person, why do you treat me like this." ”Because I like him, I secretly went to investigate.only to find out that this school grass identity was so unbearable, but she still couldn't help but like it, but he rejected it several times, and her arrogant self-esteem as the eldest lady could no longer accept it."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shut up!"
Ji Xuntie blushed, looked at Liang Yu who was walking towards the school gate with an expressionless face, and ran to chase after him."
Liang Yu, don't take it to heart, that woman is talking nonsense" Ji Xun's chest rose and fell, reached out to hug Liang Yu's shoulder, and comforted: "She must have been mad by your rejection" Liang Yu raised his head, and his peach blossom eyes looked at him coldly.The corners of his mouth curled in a strange arc, and he whispered, "What she said is indeed true." ”After speaking, he gently put Ji Xun's hand on his shoulder.Ji Xun opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say.Actually, it's true?
He remembered that over the years, Liang Yu never allowed him to go to his house to find him, and Liang Yu's parents never came to the parent-teacher conference.Ji Xun never cared about his family situation before, he only thought that he was an ordinary happy family like himself, but now he knows that he is ominous in his father, and his mother is not born with such a character.Ji Xun only felt tightness in his chest for a while, and couldn't help but quickly catch up with Liang Yu again, hooked his shoulders again, and said with a smile: "To be honest, I haven't been to your house yet, how about going to your place today?"
”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and glanced at him.Then he looked at the three spirits behind him.Ji Xun paused, turned his head to the three people behind him and said, "Haozi, Yunshen, Tao Ze, you go back first" Gu Yunshen frowned, opened his mouth to stop him, Ji Xun had already waved his hand and walked away with Liang Yu, his face sank slightly, and he sighed.Zhang Hao, who was on the side, gritted his teeth and said, "Do you want the old man to know about this?"
”Gu Yunshen watched the two teenagers walk out of the school gate, shook his head and said: "Don't worry about it, Ah Xun is just making a friend, so there won't be any mistakes" Zhang Hao muttered in a low voice: "It's just a friend, why do I think it's wrong" He had a vague guess in his heart, but he didn't dare to confirm it.If that's true, it's no wonder that the old man can't break their legs.The place where Liang Yu lives is actually only two streets away from Ji Xun's house, but these two streets have already separated people's classes, even if they are so close, Ji Xun has never set foot in this land."
Liang Yu, it turns out that the place where you live is so close to me!"
Ji Xun walked a few streets with him, and when he saw the familiar buildings on the side of the crossroads, he suddenly let out an exclamation.Walking through two damp lanes, the two entered an old residential area.When Ji Xun came to his house for the first time, he was full of excitement, his eyes were rolling around, and his slightly dark face was shining in the sunset, and he was a little more handsome.Liang Yu lives on the second floor, which is dimly lit, and there is an indescribable smell in the corridor.It turned out that he actually lived in such a place, Ji Xun frowned and thought.When he arrived at the door, Liang Yu knocked on the door a few times, and waited for a few minutes before he heard footsteps inside, and as soon as the iron door opened, a middle-aged woman with gorgeous facial features and charming facial features appeared, and her face was still a little flushed: "Xiao Yu, are you back?"
”Ji Xun was amazed, when he saw another man appearing behind the woman, with a lewd smile on his face, he pinched the woman's buttocks when he came out, pushed open the door and walked out.Ji Xun frowned, glanced at Liang Yu, and sure enough, his face was much gloomy again.Chapter 120 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (2) Liang Yu responded coldly, Ji Xun followed into the house, and called stiffly: "Hello Auntie, you are Liang Yu's mother, you are so beautiful, I am Liang Yu's classmate, I, my name is Ji Xun" Liang's mother was very enthusiastic, pulled him to sit down, and went to pour water."
It's the first time Xiao Yu has taken his classmates home, good boy, you have a good chat, you haven't eaten yet, I'll prepare" She was very happy and a little nervous, and saw that the two of them flirted and went to the kitchen.Ji Xun looked at it casually, this is an ordinary three-bedroom living room, but it is quite wide, but it is a little old.Thinking about it and looking at Liang Yu again, his face was always pale."
Liang Yu, where is your room, I want to take a look" The atmosphere between the two was too stiff, Ji Xun had to find a topic, hooked his neck and asked with a smile.Liang Yu glanced at him, got up and pushed open the room next to him.As soon as he closed the door, Ji Xun couldn't help but ask: "Who was that man just now?"
”The look on the face of the man and the aunt when he left was so strange that Ji Xun really didn't dare to think about it, but he couldn't help but guess.Liang Yu's half-drooping eyes lifted slightly, and the corners of his mouth lifted, "That's my mother's guest." ”His indifferent voice made Ji Xun feel stabbed in his heart.Ji Xun tried hard to suppress the surprise on his face, unexpectedly, it was real?
Aunt Liang actually brought the guests home?
Don't you consider Liang Yu's feelings at all?
Seeing that there was a bit of pity in his eyes, but he tried to pretend to be normal, Liang Yu sighed lightly in his heart, in fact, he was not sure if he had brought him here, whether this step was right.In the original book, the second male and the male protagonist are friends, and they have had a crush on him for more than ten years, but they never dare to confess.It's because of the identity of the original owner's mother.Liang Si, the mother of the original owner, is a Lou Feng.In fact, Liang Si's facial features are surprisingly beautiful and charming, and many men are willing to support her, but she wants to raise her unknown father to grow up, so she is not willing to be raised, but she has no other easier survival skills, so she has to continue to be Lou Feng.The original owner was also in such an environment, and developed a gloomy and eccentric character.Liang Yu and Ji Xun are like night and day.One in the dark, the other in the sun, in the original book, the two intersect at first, but eventually they become two separate parallel lines from each other again.I don't know if his arrival will pull Ji Xun into the darkness, or will he be pulled into the light by Ji Xun?
I'm looking forward to it."
Your room is quite large, in the style I imagined."
Ji Xun didn't expect him to answer so directly, and he didn't dare to answer for a while, so he immediately changed the topic, but his heart was a little astringent.Looking at his cautious appearance, the corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked invisibly.In fact, he didn't have any other feelings about the identity of the original owner's mother, compared to being a traitor, the young lady at least relied on labor to eat.What's more, the original owner grew up on the money from his mother's sale, and anyone can despise her, but he can't.But Liang Yu felt very fresh about this character that was completely different from his personality, and he was very attentive to the interpretation, and he thought that after the strategy task was over, maybe the system should give him a best acting award."
Brother, did you hear what I said?"
Ji Xun saw that he was distracted, and he whispered something in his ear with his arm hooked.Is he still sad about what he just happened?
Ji Xun wanted to comfort him with something, but he didn't know what to say.His eyes couldn't help but fall on Liang Yu's gradually detachment from the roundness, and the more profound side face looked at it, and the half-drooping eyes next to the straight nose bridge and the curved eyelashes made him a little itchy.And he did.Then there was a snap, and Liang Yu opened his hand that was groping his face."
Do what?"
Liang Yu's eyes were like knives.Ji Xun smiled, he didn't know what was wrong with him, he just felt that the more he looked at this kid, the more pleasing it was to the eye, and he had to be friends with him at the beginning, probably because of this."
Dare to hit your man, is it itchy?"
He screamed, hooked Liang Yu's neck, suddenly approached him on the face and kissed him, and smiled: "Others say that I treat you like a daughter-in-law, do you say that you should have prepared a dowry earlier" Liang Yu glared at him, pushed away and stood up.A real straight man will make this kind of joke easily, this kid learned the sassy words somewhere, he naturally won't take it seriously."
Alright, no kidding."
Seeing that his face was a little gloomy, Ji Xun didn't dare to tease anymore, "I just told you, you might as well move out" Ji Xun has always felt that this person is too serious, he didn't understand it before, but now he understands.In such a complex family, how could he grow into a healthy tree, then he is his good buddy, of course, he has to plan for him.The most important thing is that he is afraid that Liang Yu will be influenced by his mother, so don't learn to fall."
Moving out?
Where to move?
”Liang Yu finally had a different expression on his face."
Anywhere."
Ji Xun put his hand on his shoulder again and sighed: "It's always easy for strangers to come to your house, and it's not convenient for you to study, if you have financial difficulties, I can also help you" "No, I can't accept favors in vain." ”Liang Yu frowned and refused, and ripped his hand off again.Straight men will be so carefree to get close to the same sex, but for people with other thoughts, it is a great torture, and the original owner was completely fallen under his unconscious provocation.But there is no way to save it."
What are you talking about, boy?
What is our relationship?
We are iron buddies, we almost wear a pair of pants, your business is my business" Ji Xun was really hurt by his behavior of opening his hand.But the next second, he smiled and hugged his shoulder, looked at him for a long time, had to take a step back, gritted his teeth and said: "Either you will lend me your money, in short, you must move out for me!"
”The family has a huge impact on people's environment, especially such a psychologically immature teenager, there are always some men who buy spring in his family come and go, if he sees him for a long time, what if he learns badly?
Liang Yu was silent for a moment, then turned his head to look at him: "I don't want to owe you a favor, and my studies won't be affected." ”Ji Xun glared at him, and there was no wave in this person's eyes.Always!
He looked at it with a pang of anger in his heart.Over the years, he has finally approached him and become his only friend, but he has always felt dissatisfied, and wants to get closer to him, but as soon as he gets closer, this man will stand up like a hedgehog.What the hell is defending him like this?"
We're friends, you have to be so clear with me?"
Ji Xun was so angry that his face became a little hideous, he was born in the family of poetry and hairpins, and he was used to being praised by others, Liang Yu was the only friend he made in the camp, but this person always had some oil and salt not entered, which made him very angry.Seeing his angry face, Liang Yu suddenly chuckled somehow.Fu said lightly: "Anyway, I won't move out." ”Ji Xun was angry, he really wanted to beat this person, but in fact, if he could beat him, he would have done it a long time ago, and gritted his teeth and punched him in the chest, "Then you have to allow me to come to you from time to time in the future!"
”If you don't move out, you'll have to keep an eye on him yourself.You can't let bad men teach you badly.Liang Yu showed some surprise on his face, and finally smiled sincerely: "Don't be afraid of trouble, it's up to you." ”"Brother's business, can that be called trouble?"
Ji Xun was excited, hugged him and rushed forward, pressed him on the desk, and the bright smile on his face swept away the gloom in the room.Liang Yu looked at the ignorant and innocent face, smiled and pursed his lips."
Hey, why are you always miserable?"
Ji Xun leaned on his chest, stared at his restrained face, and muttered regretfully.Seeing this man smile is more difficult than picking the stars in the sky.He finally understood the ancient people's fire play, and the fleeting laughter just saw that his heart was still pounding wildly, and he didn't know how many hearts the girl would drop when she saw it.Somehow, I feel unhappy when I think about it.Ji Xun was about to give him psychological counseling again, when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, he took it out and looked at it, and said with a smile: "It's Zhao Yi calling" Liang Yu smiled coldly.Ji Xun has had girlfriends since the sixth grade, and he has changed three or four now.And it's the same type every time I interact.He is indeed a straight straight man."
Ji Xun, didn't you say to accompany me for my birthday today?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I've been waiting for you at the school gate for a long time, where are you?
”There was a hint of fire in the girl's tone."
I forgot to tell you here, buddy."
Ji Xun scratched his head, only then did he remember that he said that he would give his girlfriend a birthday at night, but he forgot about it."
You forgot about such a big thing, Ji Xun, you go and die!
I'm going to break up with you!
Parted!
”The girl over there was angry."
Birthdays pass every year, and it's not like there will be no more after next year, which is also worth your anger?
Break up, break up, I'm too lazy to serve you" After Ji Xun finished speaking, he didn't have the patience to hear the angry roar of the girl over there and ended the conversation.Liang Yu looked at the casual look on his face, and he really felt a little sympathy for the girl.This guy should be single, and he is not good for his girlfriend, but he can always pick up one girlfriend after another, and I don't know why."
Look, because you and I blew it with my girlfriend.I'm out of love now, should you, as my good friend, comfort me?
”Ji Xun said sadly, but there was no sadness on his face."
If you break up easily, you shouldn't provoke others casually."
Liang Yu said coldly."
How can you blame me for this, it was she herself who said she was going to break up."
Ji Xun didn't care, seeing him get up and hook his shoulder, he said seriously: "Then you can remember what I said just now, don't let me come to your house in the future" Liang Yu hit him on the chest with a crutch.This kid always likes to hook up his shoulders, and he's really not used to being like this."
Hey, you don't pity me when I just broke up, just let you top her to accompany me as a girlfriend" Ji Xun laughed strangely, suddenly approached him and bit his cheek, and was slapped on the head by Liang Yu's backhand.Ji Xun's eyes were full of stars, and he looked at him with a look of grievance.Chapter 121 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (3) Since that day, Ji Xun has been going to Liang Yu's house from time to time, most of the time alone, and occasionally the three followers will be together.The so-called good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles.Some rumors about Liang Yu's family came out in the end.On Friday, Liang Yu casually descended a stone staircase with his schoolbag, met Han Xin at the edge of the garden, and there were several female students beside him, and his complicated eyes fell on him.It's not that he didn't see the whisperer, but Liang Yu ignored it and ignored it directly.doesn't care, rumors naturally can't slander him.Ji Xun, who was behind, frowned when he heard this, glared at a few female students viciously, and sped up to keep up, holding his shoulders, seeing that his face was dark and uncertain, he felt that he must be sad."
Ignore these people, I'll go to your house in a moment?
Auntie's cooking is good, I want to go and have a meal" Ji Xun tried to comfort him.Ever since he learned about his family situation, he always had mixed feelings about this friend."
My mother won't be at home today" Liang Yu refused lightly, shook his shoulders, but was hugged tighter by Ji Xun, so he had to follow him."
Auntie isn't at home?
Then you go to my house, I have good things to share with you" Ji Xun paused, and suddenly a mysterious smile appeared on his face.Liang Yu squinted at him."
Really, of course good things have to be shared with brothers."
Ji Xun winked at him, turned his head and said to the three deadly friends behind him with complicated eyes: "Haozi, will you also go to my house?"
”Zhang Hao and Gu Yunshen glanced at each other.Tao Ze touched his nose, leaned closer and whispered to Gu Yunshen: "Yun Shen, since this kid came, Ah Xun has completely abandoned us" In the past, they were only Ji Xun and the horse, and in the past two years, Ji Xun has been following Liang Yu's ass all day long, which makes the position of these few people a little embarrassing.Gu Yunshen glared at him, and said angrily: "What kind of jealousy do you eat?"
”said this, but he couldn't help but glance at Liang Yu deeply.Ji Xun treats him, it's better not as he guessed."
How many days of holiday this time, how about we go camping" Ji Xun made a plan for this festival a few days ago, in addition to his three brothers, Wu Yu must also pull Liang Yu with him.I'm afraid that this man won't follow.He leaned into Liang Yu's ear and laughed, heard the muttering of the three people behind him, turned his head and glared at them: "Tao Ze, aren't you talking bad about me?"
”Tao Ze hurriedly shut up.Liang Yu looked lazy, and when he arrived at the school gate, he wanted to part ways with him, but he was directly dragged by Ji Xun into the car that Ji's family came to pick up, which attracted the sideways attention of Haozi and the others.Liang Yu didn't raise his eyelids, and looked down at his phone boredly.Ji Xun squeezed beside him, chased after him and continued to ask: "What I told you just now, did you hear it?"
Accompany me to camp tomorrow, Haozi, they will go too" Liang Yu really couldn't stand his tiredness, grabbed his hand hooked on his shoulder and pulled it away.looked at his face and sank a little: "I'm not interested." ”Those three people didn't like him, and he could still see it.Every time he looked at him, he looked like he was guarding against a thief, and Liang Yu didn't care at all.Thinking about it, he squinted and reminded him: "Also, don't hug and hug all day long, aren't you disgusting?"
”Ji Xun glared at him, his eyes were dark, Liang Yu even felt a little chill oozing inside, he twitched the corner of his mouth, what kind of ruthless kid is pretending to be."
What's wrong with hugging you?
I just love hugging you!
You're not a woman guarding against hypocrisy, I'm like this when you're a brother!
”Ji Xun was angry at first, and then a little aggrieved, but he got close and continued to hook his neck, looking at him angrily: "Liang Yu, don't know what to do, I will let you accompany you tomorrow, you must accompany me" "That's your girlfriend's business, look for her." ”Liang Yu pushed him away with a crutch, his face a little impatient."
I have blown it with Zhao Yi, where is my girlfriend now?"
Ji Xun looked scoundrel and smiled again, "Are you jealous?"
Don't worry, no matter how important your girlfriend is, it's not as important as your brother" Liang Yu glanced at him, and he had nothing to say.Half-truths hurt the most.Fortunately, he is not the original owner, otherwise, listening to this male protagonist say these ambiguous words all day long, a heart must not be hung and not peaceful, but unfortunately, he didn't think of this, the corners of his mouth were almost invisible and pulled down, put away the phone and closed his eyes: "I'm very sleepy, squint for a while" Ji Xun saw his sleepy appearance, grinned, and scooped him into his arms as soon as he scooped his palm, Liang Yu didn't struggle, it seemed that he was really asleep."
If only you were so good when you woke up."
Ji Xun stared at him and said.Suddenly, I felt a sharp gaze next to me and turned my head to look.Gu Yunshen looked at him thoughtfully.Ji Xun knew that this guy had always loved to pretend to be deep, so he threw him a roll of his eyes: "Yun Shen, what do you mean by this look?"
I'm not the roundworm in your belly. ”Gu Yunshen looked at the person leaning on his shoulder, frowned, and reminded him: "Ah Xun, if the old man knows that you are too close to someone like him, I am afraid that he will not be happy." ”Ji Xun's face sank when he heard this, "A person like him?
What kind of person is he?
”Sensing that he was angry, Gu Yunshen had to tell the truth, "The ingredients are not good." ”The three of them are not only his classmates and friends, but also supervisors, Ji Xun is the only child of the Ji family, and he can't watch him make mistakes.Ji Xun was stunned when he heard this, and sneered after a while: "I'm not an old man, making friends depends on my identity."
Yun Shen, are you going to report to him?
”Gu Yunshen sighed, lowered his head and did not speak.If Xindao is just a friend, then it is nothing, if the others see him silent, Ji Xun secretly breathes a sigh of relief, and said lightly: "Since I didn't plan to report to him, don't say such stupid things in front of me in the future." ”As he spoke, he looked down at the person in his arms, his eyes gloomy.Born in such a family, and it is not something he can choose, how can he blame him.Tao Ze looked at Gu Yun's worried face, reached out and pinched his waist, shook his head at him, the two glanced at each other, it was better to observe for a while, it was better for them to worry too much.A moment later, the car arrived at Ji's house.Liang Yu rubbed his eyebrows and jumped out of the car, this was the second time he came to Ji Xun's house, but this time his parents were not at home, only the maid, and dinner had been prepared.After dinner, Ji Xun took Liang Yu up to the second floor and entered the room with a mysterious face.Seeing that Haozi and the three of them were slow, he waved his hand at them and said in a low voice: "Haozi, lock the door." ”Zhang Hao looked at him as a thief, and he didn't know what new tricks this young master was playing, so he locked the door funny.Ji Xun beckoned to them, "Don't say that my brother doesn't take care of you, I'll show you something good today" Several big boys sat on the floor, staring at Ji Xun taking out a few plates from under the bed, quickly putting them into the disc player and turning on the wall TV, and a bad premonition floated in his mind.Sure enough, in the next second, the hot picture played on the screen was so embarrassing that the three teenagers didn't know what to say."
Haven't you seen it?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Ji Xun looked proud.Turning his head to look at a few red-faced friends, he showed off to them: "We are all men, and men have to understand everything, so I asked someone to borrow Mr.
Ozawa's film and let's study together" Zhang Hao had a look of wanting to die, he wanted to tell Ji Xun that in fact, the three of them had already seen it, but they were afraid that Ji Xun would be damaged, so this kind of thing was never just observed and studied by the three of them together in private.The other two were similar.But in the end, he was still a young man with strong blood and blood, and he blushed and didn't dare to speak.Seeing that the three of them were red-faced, Ji Xun was very proud, sitting cross-legged on the ground, looking at the screen with a pair of eyes wide, while laughing: "Look at your blushing faces, you will have to thank me in the future" said, listening to the ambiguous voice on the TV, his face was slightly red.Although he has talked to several girlfriends, he is still very pure, and he has told them before that he wants to learn the way of a man, but this usually all-encompassing friend is unusually conservative in this regard."
Ah Xun, don't play like this next time, if you let the old man know, I'm afraid I'll be angry" Gu Yunshen sighed and glanced at him resentfully."
If you don't say it, I don't say it, who knows?"
Ji Xun smiled, looking at their shy and wanted to see their expressions, he felt very interesting, thinking about it, he suddenly couldn't help but turn his head to look at Liang Yu.saw that his expression was very calm.The face is not red and breathless.Compared with the forced calm expressions of the other three dead friends, he is really calm, his eyes do not rise and fall at all, and watching the intense love action movies on TV is like watching the news.Stunned for a moment, he approached and hit him with his elbow: "Why didn't you react at all?"
Don't you even like Mr.
Ozawa?
”Liang Yu glanced at him lightly and didn't speak.I thought this kid was letting him watch something good, but it turned out to be watching this kind of film together, although he did this kind of thing when he was a student.But now, he's really unfazed."
Really, I thought you would like it" Ji Xun was a little disappointed for a while, how could this person look like an old monk like this?
He still wants to see him come out of the mold."
Forget it, no matter what you are" Ji Xun muttered, thinking that this person may have matured psychologically late?
So you don't have much experience of the fun of men?
watched the four teenagers all be stimulated by the video, their faces were red, and their ears were red, and their breath was short.Liang Yu got up and said lightly: "Feel free, I'll go out first." ”Ji Xun glanced at him, but he didn't catch up, he only cared about solving his own difficulties.Gu Yunshen's face was dark red, but his gaze drifted out with Liang Yu, and his eyes became even darker.is also a young man with strong blood, he doesn't even have the slightest performance of a normal man, his eyes are not chaotic and his heart is not beating, but it is Ji Xun who he was worried about, but he has a spring heart.Is it really too much for yourself?
Gu Yunshen suppressed the suspicion in his heart, looked at the three confused teenagers, got up and walked out, the cool breeze blowing in the aisle outside, making his restless mood calmer.Chapter 122 Straight men are embarrassed (4) Liang Yu was standing on the small balcony by the corridor and was looking into the distance."
I didn't expect Ah Xun to let us see this kind of thing" Gu Yunshen moved a little closer to him, squinted his eyes and looked at him, and suddenly asked: "You don't seem to be interested at all?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him.This person is simply Ji Xun's old mother, protecting him like a chicken, for fear that he will do something to him, he hooked his lower lip mockingly, "What, you care a lot?"
”Gu Yunshen didn't expect this person to be so sensitive.But he didn't do anything on his own initiative, and he couldn't say anything he had any doubts."
What are you hiding here?"
When Ji Xun came out, it was already very dark, and after looking around, he found the two people on the small balcony, squeezed in and hooked Liang Yu's neck, with a slightly flushed face and a full face, "My parents are not at home, or you will stay here tonight, and go out directly tomorrow" "No!"
”Before Liang Yu could speak, Gu Yunshen couldn't help but speak.Ji Xun gave him a strange look.A strange light flashed in Liang Yu's eyes, he glanced at Gu Yunshen indifferently, and suddenly agreed: "It's okay, my mother is not at home anyway" Ji Xun instantly smiled, excitedly hooked Liang Yu and kissed him on the cheek, and laughed again, "It's been four years, you are finally willing to live in my house, daughter-in-law, you have washed your body tonight, husband, I have come to spoil you!"
”"Ah Xun" Gu Yunshen looked disapproving.A slightly cold gaze fell on Liang Yu.Liang Yu turned his head, completely ignoring his gaze."
Why are you so nervous, it's not like you haven't stayed overnight at my house, he's also my brother, why can't you?"
Ji Xun saw that Gu Yunshen was a little uneasy, and glared at him, not understanding why this person was so nervous about Liang Yu."
Ah Xun is right, it's not early, let's go back early" Tao Ze, who was standing by the door and listening for a while, came over at this time.Gu Yunshen was dragged away by the two, and when he arrived at the door, he couldn't help but glance back at Ji Xun."
Don't mind, Yun Shen has been like this to me since I was a child, just like my old man."
When Ji Xun saw them leaving, he shook his head and explained to Liang Yu.Liang Yu snorted in his heart, the doglegs around him were still very loyal.But they all regard him as a great enemy."
Okay, what's there to see about the dark outside, let's go in and play with my brother" Ji Xun looked at him looking into the distance, and the untouchable sense of fluttering made him unhappy, and dragged someone back to the room.The two played a two-hour game.It was almost eleven o'clock before he climbed into bed, Liang Yu took his mobile phone and looked at the message sent by Liang's mother, and suddenly there was a sticky and greasy gasping sound in the room.He frowned and stared at the large screen on the bedroom wall.Really want to roll my eyes.Why does he want a crooked man to watch this kind of film with a straight man?"
You should just be shy, right?"
Ji Xun was wearing pajamas and the fragrance of shower gel on his body, squeezed to his side and sat against the head of the bed, smiling maliciously, "Now there are only two of us, don't suppress yourself anymore." ”He didn't believe that he watched the film and didn't feel it at all."
You take your time."
Liang Yu naturally saw what he was thinking, but he didn't want to satisfy his curiosity.I simply took the earbuds and put them in my ears and amplified the music on my phone.Ji Xun listened to the intertwined voices of men and women on TV, and he was a little out of breath, but this person was still indifferent, and he only felt a moment of frustration.Boys of their age are the most impulsive.So is this person really so noble, or is there something wrong with his body?"
Liang Yu, do you have a physical problem?
If you are sick, you should go to the doctor early, don't be late and be hopeless" As his best brother, Ji Xun naturally cares about his brother's health.Seeing that he simply turned his back, he felt that his guess was justified for a while, but he still wanted to verify whether this person was pretending or really had no desires.So he kindly pulled the person over, and the hand in the quilt reached out to Liang Yu's pajama pants and grabbed Liang Yu trembling in shock, looking at Ji Xun's gaze as deep as a black pool.Ji Xun was teasing, but his eyes on Liang Yu were instantly captured, and he couldn't take his eyes off, usually his eyes were always as cold as autumn water, no temperature, and no enthusiasm.It doesn't seem to be any different at the moment, but it's clear that it's different."
You still don't let go of your hand" Liang Yu stared at him, his voice squeezing stiffly out of his throat, trying to suppress the agitation that was about to break through.Ji Xun looked at his thin lips and closed them one by one, only to find that Liang Yuyu's white cheeks were floating red, and he finally came to his senses, and his palm was still holding his things, and his face was also red.He let go of his hand, looking at his eyes but still reluctant to move away.It turns out that this cold person can be shy?
Still blushing and looking at his reddened ears, Ji Xun suddenly felt that his heartbeat was much faster, which was even more exciting than the woman who had just watched the white flowers on TV, and there was an impulse bulging in his chest, shouting to make him crazy, and he didn't even know what he was doing in the end.just lowered his head so bewitchingly and kissed Liang Yu's lips.Liang Yu was shocked, pushing his chest but Ji Xun brute force pressed his neck, clamped his chin tightly and gnawed and plundered his lips in an orderly manner, the fresh smell of youth on his body was even more tempting than the perfume on the girl's body, which made Ji Xun dizzy, just holding him with instinct Liang Yu squinted, and grabbed Ji Xun's hair with his palm and pulled it fiercely.The pain on the scalp made Ji Xun wake up for a short time, but when he looked at Liang Yu's misty eyes, his throat tightened again, and he lowered his head and kissed him fiercely regardless of the pain.Liang Yu sneered in his heart, buckled the back of Ji Xun's head, pulled his hair, and brought him pain, and finally took the initiative and enthusiastically pasted it in response to Ji Xun's trembling limbs with excitement.The young man on his body felt that the person under him had turned into a fierce beast and almost swallowed him whole.This thrill that had never been experienced before, with sweet and sour happiness, boiling blood and violent and frantic heartbeat, trembling from the soul, was far from the suffocating kiss that could be compared to the shy hand-holding with several girlfriends and the date that imitated adults, as if it had lasted for a century.At the end, Ji Xun's mind was still buzzing, his soul was numb, his eyes were staring at the TV, but he didn't know what was going on inside.His eyes drifted to the people around him, but suddenly he seemed to have been splashed with cold water.Liang Yu was lying down, holding his mobile phone and listening to the song, as if the kiss that had just fallen apart had never happened, Ji Xun shook his head in a trance, feeling a little relieved, but he was inexplicably lost.It was just a spur of the moment.It's just that the two teenagers were affected after watching a small movie, and he knew very well that he liked women.But he still wanted to be sure.Ji Xun suppressed the ups and downs in his heart and turned Liang Yu over, "It was just an accident just now, we are still brothers, and we are still good friends, right?"
”His tone was cautious.His eyes were still innocent, he didn't even understand what had just happened, in addition to pure panic on his face, there was also a bit of confusion and innocence.Liang Yu couldn't help but have a little pity in his eyes, and he gave him a smile: "Of course, we are still good friends. ”Ji Xun finally smiled reassuringly."
Next time, you can't mess around like this again" he muttered, turned off the TV and got into the quilt, took off his earbuds, reached out and hugged Liang Yu's waist, his face was lightly pressed against his back, sniffing the male smell on his body, feeling very comfortable, he couldn't help rubbing, half-closed his eyes and muttered: "It's so late, don't listen" Liang Yu snapped and turned off the wall lamp.A sneer in the darkness.The next day, Gu Yunshen and the three of them came quite early.Everything you need to prepare for camping is packed.When he got into the car, Gu Yunshen noticed that Liang Yu was wearing Ji Xun's clothes.Comfortable white sportswear, worn on Liang Yu's body, no longer with Ji Xun's sunshine, but looks a little more cold, the wrists exposed by the cuffs are delicate but full of strength, and the clothes are indeed good."
Look at what?
Won't you wear my clothes too?
”Ji Xun looked at his strange eyes, and directly gave Gu Yunshen a crutch, urging the driver to get on the road.The car drove smoothly on the road, heading out of the city.Liang Yu listened to Ji Xun and the three teenagers talking nonsense, bored and closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, Gu Yunshen, this kid is so protective of the master, he can't help but want to have something happen to Ji Xun, he is so afraid, how can he not fulfill him."
Liang Yu Liang Yu, why did you fall asleep again" Ji Xun and Gu Yunshen whispered a few words, turned their heads to talk to him, but found that this person was napping again, and couldn't help but complain: "Didn't you sleep early last night, didn't you sleep well" As he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped.Ji Xun looked at Liang Yu's three-dimensional side in a daze, and couldn't help thinking of the kiss last night.The gaze gradually fell on his lips.Obviously, this person's appearance is so cold, and there is always a trace of coolness on his body, but his lips are so hot, and when those two lips kiss him, it is like a fire burning in his body.He really liked that kind of Liang Yu very much, and finally became enthusiastic, and finally stopped being unfazed.In his often cold eyes, the dazzling brilliance that burst out in an instant was enough to make people swoon.Last night was nothing more than a curious exploration between two teenagers about something obscure and taboo.It should have been laughed off.But suddenly a strong desire for exclusivity arose in my heart.Will he one day go and kiss someone like that?
He doesn't understand now, will he like a girl one day, will he kiss her passionately like last night, will the sparkle in his eyes always bloom for another person?
One question after another was thrown in his mind, and Ji Xun felt that this question made him so unhappy."
Liang Yu, we will always be brothers, right" Ji Xun leaned into his ear and whispered.Naturally, no one responded to him, and for a while, Ji Xun couldn't help but kiss Liang Yu on the cheek.Chapter 123 Straight Man is Embarrassed (5) Gu Yunshen, who was always paying attention to him, looked even colder when he saw this scene.The anxiety that was pressed in his heart finally made him unable to hold his breath."
Ah Xun, didn't you notice that you were getting too close to him?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Gu Yunshen had to remind him that his father was a member of Ji's father, so he was also his follower since he was a child.It is his duty to remind him not to make mistakes.The Ji family has only one son, and he likes men, which is enough to set off a huge storm in his family, and it is not a good thing for Liang Yu, and the Ji family will not let him go.Not to mention his unbearable life experience, let alone a lover, even being a friend is not worthy at all."
What's too close, he's my brother, who is not close to my brother?"
Ji Xun looked inexplicable, and glared at Gu Yunshen in annoyance, Gu Yunshen has always been weird and weird recently."
Yes."
Gu Yunshen lowered his head, looked up at him for a while, and asked lightly: "We are both brothers, why don't you kiss me and Haozi Tao Ze?"
”Ji Xun froze and opened his mouth to look at him.He blinked, his expression was blank for a while, and when he looked at Gu Yunshen's inquiring eyes, he suddenly panicked, scratched his head and laughed: "Yunshen, are you jealous?"
”Gu Yunshen looked at his expression and sighed lightly in his heart.Is he too withdrawn, or is he simply avoiding the crux of the matter?"
You are all my brothers, I didn't favor anyone, as for that" Ji Xun didn't pay attention to the trivial matter, but when he asked so seriously, he blushed, and fortunately he couldn't see it because of his dark skin.replied dryly: "What else can I do, you are not as good-looking as him." ”Seeing that Gu Yunshen still didn't speak, he stepped forward with a smile and kissed him on the face, "Don't say I'm biased, I should be satisfied now, right?"
Who told you that you are not as good-looking as him, otherwise I will kiss you" In fact, Gu Yunshen is not bad-looking, he belongs to the gentle and elegant one, and Liang Yu's aggressive handsomeness is a different type.Gu Yunshen looked at him and was silent.When Haozi heard this, he also came over with a face: "And me, what about me." ”"Okay, good, I spoil you today, everyone has a share!"
Ji Xun laughed, leaned over to kiss Haozi on the face, Haozi screamed in fright, and slapped him in the face: "Disgusting or not, you are really close, my face is only for my girlfriend to kiss" "Look, he won't let me." ”Ji Xun bumped into Gu Yunshen, touched his nose and said, "It's not that I'm biased," "You just think of him as a brother." ”Gu Yunshen stared at the people around him, his voice softened, but he still looked serious."
What else could it be if it's not a brother?"
Ji Xun glanced at him strangely.The other three exchanged glances and fell silent.When they arrived at the campsite, it was already a few hours later, and the five teenagers were scrambling to set up their tents, and they went to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers.A few city children jumped into the river and fished and caught shrimp.Liang Yu sat on the stone by the river, looking at a few people in the water and laughing, but he was thinking about the conversation between Gu Yunshen and Ji Xun before, even if the two kissed each other quickly last night, Ji Xun still felt that this was brotherhood.Young people's thoughts are always so simple and ignorant that they make people angry."
Liang Yu, what are you doing sitting there, come down and touch the fish, otherwise, you won't want to eat for nothing for a while."
Ji Xun got out of the waterhole under the waterfall, shook his head, and saw him sitting on the stone by the water, and beckoned to him.Seeing that he didn't react, he simply swam over, stretched out his hand and pulled Liang Yu into the water.In the hot summer, the cold water of the pool makes people very comfortable and the brain is much clearer.Ji Xun laughed and got into the water, wanting to see Liang Yu's embarrassed appearance.Liang Yu didn't look at him, but just swam downstream in the deep pool, swam to a stone crevice, quietly opened his eyes in the water, and saw a palm-sized wild crucian carp swimming by, and instantly shot.When Ji Xun saw this scene, he hurriedly covered his mouth.Fishing underwater is just for fun, this guy is so serious, and he is so good at accuracy.He slammed over, hugged Liang Yu's waist, got out of the water, and said with a smile: "Your hands are so fast, so afraid that you won't be able to eat for a while?"
Can I really starve you?
”Liang Yu didn't look at him, and threw the fish to the shore with a casual throw.The three teenagers who had just climbed ashore turned their heads and stared at Ji Xun with wide eyes.Ji Xun didn't notice the strange expressions of the three dead friends, suddenly grabbed Liang Yu's shoulder, and mischievously pressed the person into the water, Liang Yu glanced at him, pushed away his hand and swam deeper.The water ruffled the hem of his soaked shirt, revealing a thin and sturdy waist.The hip line is also visible underwater.Ji Xun watched him swim deep like a mermaid, his posture was comfortable and graceful, and he suddenly felt that the cold water had become hot.Liang Yu touched two more fish, and Ji Xun immediately swam up.As soon as Liang Yu climbed ashore, he felt a touch on his waist, and he turned his head to stare at the dishonest man in annoyance, "Ji Xun, what are you doing?"
”"Your waist is so thin, I'll touch it."
Ji Xun looked innocent, and reached out to pick up his wet hem, turned his head and said to the three dead friends: "Look, is Liang Yu's small waist thinner than a girl's?"
”"Yes, it's still white" Haozi's eyes lit up, and he stared at Liang Yu's exposed waist.Gu Yunshen glanced at him and silently withdrew his gaze.Ji Xun was just about to praise a few more words, Liang Yu directly rewarded him with a punch, this person regarded himself as someone, and the ostentatious tone made him feel that he had become a monkey in the zoo."
Why are you hitting me again?"
Ji Xun rubbed his eyes, and there was some grievance in his tone.Liang Yu didn't bother to pay attention to him, took off his soaked shirt, squeezed out the water and dried it on a branch on the side.Ji Xun was a little angry, but at this time, his eyes forgot to roll, just staring at Liang Yu's upper body, the young man's limbs were slender, his arms and abdomen were covered with thin tight muscles, and his beautiful posture was not weak, but full of strength.Full of vitality and squirting out of sexy.Ji Xun suddenly minded a little, such a beautiful body was exposed in front of everyone.He secretly glanced at it, and sure enough, he saw that the three teenagers were staring at Liang Yu, and he was unhappy for a while, and snorted: "What are you looking at?"
It's not a woman, what's the point!
”Tao Ze laughed, retracted his gaze, leaned into Gu Yunshen's ear, and whispered: "Fortunately, Liang Yu is not a woman, if he is a woman, we will have multiple sisters-in-law, but you also think he is very beautiful, right?"
That small waist is really thin" Gu Yunshen frowned and glared at Tao Ze.Haozi heard the eyes grunt on the side, "What's the use of a man being pretty, and it's not a young master, I still like women, don't talk about this, I'm hungry, let's make a barbecue" Although Liang Yu was far away, he could hear it very clearly in the whispers of several people.His face couldn't help but be a little gloomy.He's a man, and he doesn't like to be told he's pretty.The piercing eyes of these people, their frivolous tones and attitudes, clearly regarded him as a plaything played by powerful men, and there were three points of blasphemy in their words.He didn't speak, but Ji Xun felt the chill emanating from his body, and couldn't help but turn his head to look, only to see the three of them getting together and not knowing what they were muttering, "Don't care what they say." ”Liang Yu was angry in his heart, and he sprinkled all his brains on him.Leng Sensen glanced at him.Ji Xun was confused, and he didn't understand why he was angry again.Several teenagers worked hard for a long time, and finally got a barbecue, in addition to the water catch, there are also some food brought by themselves.Liang Yu sat cross-legged on the soft grass, looked at Gu Yunshen with oblique eyes, and lowered his eyes again, his face was full of joy.Ji Xun sat next to him and saw that he didn't seem to have much appetite."
Are you uncomfortable with a cold, how much can you eat?"
He took the grilled fish and handed it over.Liang Yu half-lifted his eyes, looked at him and said coldly: "There are thorns, lazy to eat." ”Ji Xun paused, showing a helpless smile: "Then you were still able to catch fish just now, and you thought you liked to eat fish, I specially roasted it for you, you have to eat two bites." ”As he spoke, he put the grilled fish back in the tin foil box, carefully picked out the small thorns, and fed them to his mouth with chopsticks, "Little ancestor, will you enjoy your face?"
”Liang Yu opened his eyes slightly, and his gaze swept over the faces of the three teenagers.With a surprised expression, he smiled lightly, but obediently opened his mouth to eat."
Well, my craftsmanship is not bad."
Ji Xun stared carefully, looking at him with a rare smile on his face, a look of pride, and he was even more flattered after getting his nod, and he was busy picking thorns again.Gu Yunshen saw him serving Liang Yu like a little nanny, and his face gradually sank.Was it his delusion, that the boy was provoking him?
Tao Ze looked at Ji Xun and couldn't help but sigh.Haozi rolled his eyes, leaned over to Ji Xun's side, and said sourly: "Ah Xun, I'm also your buddy, I'm also afraid of getting stuck in my throat, and you also pick on me?"
”Ji Xun glared at him, "You don't have long hands yourself?"
”Haozi gritted his teeth and said, "Liang Yu also has long hands, why don't you let him do it himself?"
”Ji Xun didn't know what this person was messing with, so he threw him a cold-eyed knife: "Why do you always target him?"
What I love to do is my business, you are lazy to find Yunshen and them, don't support me. ”Haozi was angry, looking at Liang Yu with an expressionless face, he really wanted to rush up and beat him, he was a person with an unknown father, why did he support Ji Xun like this, did he know what his identity was!
I want to grab Ji Xun and shake him awake, is it necessary for him to circle around him like a little daughter-in-law."
Is it delicious?"
Feeding one by one, a fish bottomed out, Ji Xun was extremely excited, and asked Liang Yu a few words in a row, thinking of a compliment from him.Sticks and sugar, both have them.Liang Yu glanced at a few people and smiled lightly: "Well, your grilled fish is good." ”"Just say it!"
Ji Xun smiled brightly, "Then you can feed me too?"
”Liang Yu frowned, wiped his mouth and got up.Ji Xun looked lost, grabbed a roasted sausage and chased after him, stuffed it into his hand, and stared at his eyes: "I've fed you for so long, I haven't eaten a bite" Liang Yu knew that the three of them were looking at him, the corners of his mouth hooked slightly, but he handed the roasted sausage to Ji Xun's mouth.Ji Xun took a bite with a whimper, reached out to hook Liang Yu's neck, and kissed him on the face: "My wife is just considerate, I feel sorry for your husband and me." ”"What nonsense."
Liang Yu tore him away and wiped the oil stains on his face.Ji Xun was not angry, grabbed the roasted sausage and nibbled hard, looking at his eyes shining.Chapter 124 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (6) "Yun Shen, why don't you go back and report to the old man" Tao Ze covered his eyes, feeling that he really had no eyes to see, and bumped Gu Yunshen's shoulder, "If you let him mess around like this, I'm afraid something big will happen" "No." ”Gu Yunshen glared at him."
Or, Ah Xun is just joking, what he worries may not come true" He muttered, but his eyes couldn't help but fall on Liang Yu.As soon as he transferred to another school, his grades were outstanding in his grade, which showed that this person was smart enough.Did he treat Ji Xun unintentionally, or did he have the intention to tease?
He couldn't tell the difference.Even if you want to crusade against a person, you always have to be famous, others only saw Ji Xun come up to pester him, he didn't do anything transgressive, so he still can't easily draw conclusions and convict people."
But I really can't stand Ah Xun like this" Haozi said the three of them, Ji Xun's excessive stickiness to Liang Yu can be seen by anyone with eyes.likes to shout at Liang Yu's husband and wife at every turn.There are also female students in the class who have a good relationship with each other like this, but there are always a few boys.I'm afraid that he will shout too much, and he won't be able to get out of the play too deeply.The surrounding area is full of deserted mountains and forests, many of which were planted by farmers in the past, but now that farmers have moved into the city, the mountains are naturally unmanaged.Several teenagers took machetes and laughed all the way through the chaotic forest to the top of the mountain.Ji Xun usually suppressed the rules of his parents at home, and he liked to come to this kind of wild place during the holidays, but he didn't have the squeamishness of the young master, and he didn't care if his face was scraped by the thorns in the woods.But seeing that Liang Yu's white cheeks were marked with fine blood, he felt pity and pulled him to take him behind him.Liang Yu glanced at him inexplicably, opened his hand and walked forward quickly."
You have a lot of thorns in the woods, be careful!"
Ji Xun chased after him and grabbed him.Liang Yu glared at him.Is it necessary for this guy to be so careful?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Is he some kind of delicate boy?"
Hey, why are you so awkward."
Ji Xun muttered, sometimes his kindness always seems to be unappreciative, seeing that he doesn't care at all, he has to support Haozi and the three of them to fight in the front.Haozi grinded his teeth when he saw it, grabbed the machete, left the two of them and ran to the front to open the way.Ji Xun climbed halfway up the mountain, a little panting, followed Liang Yu's steps, and asked, "Are you thirsty?"
I heard that there are a lot of deserted fruit forests above, and there should be a lot to eat at this time. ”Although the road under his feet was opened, few people walked in the end, Ji Xun's feet slipped, and the whole fell downhill, Liang Yumei frowned and reached out to grab him.Ji Xun smiled, was pulled up by him, hugged Liang Yu and wrapped his face, and rubbed his face on his back to sweat."
Ah Xun, come up!"
was laughing, there was a shout from above, Ji Xun looked up, Haozi was standing on the top of the hillside, waving at them.Ji Xun wiped his sweat and grabbed his hand and walked up a few steps."
I used to have a distant relative who lived near here, when I was a child, I planted a laurel tree on this mountain with my father, and it should have grown up at this time" Ji Xun looked proud, "I'll pick some back in a while, my old man likes to drink osmanthus tea, lest he scold me for being a plaything" When I got to the top of the mountain, I saw the laurel tree, which had grown to the thickness of a thigh.On the side is an abandoned fruit grove, Haozi and a few people went in to pick peaches and plums, and Ji Xun climbed to the osmanthus tree like a monkey to pick osmanthus flowers.Ji Xun climbed on the tree, holding the flowers one by one.Stuffed two full pockets, but saw Haozi and the three of them running towards this side, screaming that there was a snake in their mouths, which frightened him into a trance, and he slid under his feet and fell straight down.Liang Yu was bored, heard him screaming, and when he turned his head, he saw him fall.Fortunately, this tree is not very high, and it can't kill anyone.But such a big person smashed his head, Liang Yu was still hit and fell to the ground, Ji Xun hugged him and rolled straight down, laughing, and was finally blocked by a few fruit trees."
Ah Xun, are you okay?"
The three people who went to pick peaches were frightened by the snakes that emerged from the grass and ran towards this side, and saw the two of them fall together and roll down in hugs.When I caught up, I saw Ji Xun laughing non-stop.I was relieved."
It's okay, it's a pity that all the osmanthus I worked so hard to pick were scattered" Ji Xun pounced on Liang Yu, and when he got up, the osmanthus in his other pocket also spread out like fireworks, and all fell on Liang Yu."
You can't waste it."
Ji Xun muttered, pressed Liang Yu to prevent him from moving, pulled the pocket of his jacket, picked them up one by one, and saw that a few flowers fell between his scattered hair.The jet-black hair is lined with a little yellow flower, which is a little moving, and I can't help but laugh evilly: "Real flowers adorn beauty, and flowers are also discolored." ”Liang Yu's face sank, pushed him away and sat up.Ji Xun fell to the ground, but he was a little distracted, Gu Yunshen stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Ah Xun, no matter how he says it, he is also a man, you always treat him as a girl and flirt, it's always not good." ”Ji Xun was stunned, that is also a teasing?
He just felt it.Gu Yunshen simply sat down on the spot, thought for a while, and said: "Zhao Yi also called me before and said that he was angry with you before, or you should get along" He naturally knew that Ji Xun's relationship at this time was not very true.It's just a curiosity to follow the crowd, and he is at the most ignorant age, but he would rather be like this than be blind and sticky with Liang Yu all day long."
What else did she say to you?
Didn't she say she was going to break up?
”Ji Xun plucked out his ears and looked disapproving, a fourteen or fifteen-year-old young man is just beginning to fall in love, Ji Xun is naturally as curious about the opposite sex as other boys, but he hasn't liked anyone deeply and strongly, so he didn't feel anything when he broke up."
If you don't want to, forget it, but you can't always mess around with Liang Yu."
Seeing that he had no nostalgia for his ex, Gu Yunshen sighed, and he just wanted to find him a beautiful girl immediately.Ji Xun was tired of listening: "Why do you always get involved with Liang Yu?"
What does this have to do with him?
”Gu Yunshen glanced at Liang Yu, he was sitting alone on a mountain rock, his back was like a lone wolf, he couldn't help but shake his head, and turned his head to look at Ji Xun, "You want to listen to the truth?"
I want you to stay away from him, that person is too deep, whether it's a friend or something else, it's not suitable for you" Ji Xun listened to his words a little ambiguous.frowned and twisted up, and said unhappily: "Yun Shen, you are my brother, but don't stretch your hand too long, I don't need you to be friends with who I like/QjXO Gu Yunshen smiled bitterly, and he didn't want to care."
Ji Xun was obviously angry with him, and left after speaking.After going down the mountain, he didn't talk to Gu Yunshen, but he was a little disappointed in his heart, he was his best friend, but why didn't he understand himself, he just made a friend.Why do you always want to separate them?
In the evening, several teenagers built a bonfire by the lake, roasted something to eat, and drank low-alcohol fruit wine, Ji Xun and his friends got together again, but when they wanted to rest, there were disagreements again.Ji Xun wanted to sleep in a tent with Liang Yu, but the three of them were so frightened that they all stopped him."
Ah Xun, you can sleep with me, I have a lot of space here."
The three of them were like frightened birds now, and although he didn't do anything really worrying, they were all nervous.Gu Yunshen said that it is best to strangle the sprouts in the cradle."
Who's going to sleep with you?
I still have something to say to Liang Yu, "Ji Xun doesn't understand why he is so nervous, they went out camping before, and he also slept in a tent with them, is it necessary to prevent rape-criminals?"
Gu Yunshen looked at his disapproving expression and sighed, it was his simple ignorance that made people worry, and they didn't dare to break it at all.lest there should be nothing to do, and as soon as they tell them to tell the truth, he will get into trouble after he understands."
Come with me, I have something to say to you."
Gu Yunshen is the most talkative of the three."
Can't you talk about it tomorrow?"
The more they are like this, the stronger Ji Xun's psychology of rebound."
You speak slowly."
Liang Yu said coldly, pulled the tent chain and closed the tent again, too lazy to listen to their nonsense, went inside and lay on the sleeping bag, feeling a little annoyed."
Yun Shen, I also said it bluntly, you make me very unhappy like this."
Ji Xun glanced at Liang Yu's side, pulled the three of them to the river, and said angrily: "He is my friend, you always exclude him like this, what do you make him think?"
Can't you love the house and the house?
It's hard for me, isn't it?
”Gu Yunshen looked at him with a wry smile.They don't have any opinions on Liang Yu himself, but because of his identity, he has to do his duty, otherwise something will go wrong in the future, and the old man is afraid that he will blame them."
Ah Xun, we didn't exclude him" Haozi was a little aggrieved."
Not yet?
Defend him like a thief all day long. ”Ji Xun glared at them evilly.Haozi gritted his teeth and blurted out: "That's not because of you, you're so good to him as if you're a partner" If it's just an ordinary male friend, can they use this.When Ji Xun heard this, he glared at him grotesquely: "What, you eat it?"
I see him very pleasing to the eye, what's wrong with me being nicer to him?
Am I bad to you?
”Haozi looked at his confused eyes and couldn't help but stroke his forehead.Tao Ze sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Ah Xun, Haozi means that even brothers are measured, he is afraid that you will really turn him into bed as a partner in the end" They have said it so clearly, this kid will not be incomprehensible anymore.Ji Xun froze, and his eyes slowly widened.Turning his head to look at Gu Yunshen, "You guys, you all see me and him like this?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Gu Yunshen looked at him with a look on his face and suddenly realized, and finally smiled with relief: "We are indeed worried that you have crossed the line" Ji Xun saw him nodding and snorted angrily."
What nonsense are you talking about!"
Ji Xun's face was hot for a while, his slightly dark skin turned red under the firelight, and he said angrily: "Are you hinting that I want to have a relationship with him?
Don't be funny!
I treat him as a brother.Your thoughts are too dirty, don't let him hear this kind of thing, otherwise I'm afraid you will be angry. ”As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people became even more distorted."
Why, don't you believe me?"
Ji Xun looked annoyed, "I like women, I just dumped a girlfriend, can't you see?"
Do you want me to swear?
"Gu Yunshen only felt powerless for a while, the most terrible thing in the world was to deceive himself so much that he even believed it.Chapter 125 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (7) Tao Ze looked at him and said quietly: "Ah Xun, we are also your brothers, why don't you call me wife?"
”Ji Xun glared at him, looking irritable, they had to care about such a trivial matter?"
I'm annoyed."
He scolded in a low voice, "You look like five big and three thick, do you call your wife like a talker?"
Don't you just want to say that I'm different from you to him?
”Haozi raised his eyebrows, yo di, he was finally a little conscious."
This, this" Looking at the three pairs of eyes, Ji Xun was indifferent, "There are still five fingers long, how can people's feelings be measured with a ruler, I like you too, but I like him a little deeper, no?"
”Haozi muttered, is that a little deeper?
Go deep into the Mariana Trench!
He used to be a young master, although he didn't have the vices of being a child, but he was a lot arrogant, who had to be posted like this, that Liang Yu didn't have many smiles in a few years, and he was still happy."
Okay, okay, I don't need to explain everything to you!"
Ji Xun was really annoyed by them, they were his friends, but they always took care of his private affairs, which also made him a little disgusted.Seeing him leave angrily, the three of them could only sigh secretly.Gu Yunshen said softly: "If he continues to be ignorant like this, then it's okay" Ji Xun ignored them, pulled the curtain door and got into Liang Yu's tent."
I'm almost annoyed to death by those people, daughter-in-law, you comfort and comfort me" Ji Xun saw him, and with a whimper, he jumped up and hugged Liang Yu, two young men with long hands and feet, and the space seemed a little narrower."
Don't bother me."
Liang Yu had just listened to the words of a few people outside, and his heart was also on fire.The three of them were so anxious that they could tell the truth, but it was ridiculous that this man actually got into the sand and hid his head.As soon as he posted it like this, he kicked it in anger."
Why are you angry again, do you blame me for snubbing you?"
Ji Xun, who was kicked away, was a little aggrieved, wrapped up and hugged him, snatched the mobile phone from his hand, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, no matter what they think, I won't give up on my friends." ”Liang Yu finally realized Gu Yunshen's mood, a sense of powerlessness emanating from the bottom of his heart.simply didn't do anything, just looked at Ji Xun with wide eyes.Liang Yu's eyes were particularly bright under the light, Ji Xun even felt a little dizzy, he raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Daughter-in-law, look at me like this again, I will spoil you!"
”"Look?
I'm serious!
”Ji Xun leaned down and nose to nose with him, and the hot snorts of the two were entangled.was originally joking to scare him, but when he came so close, Ji Xun's heart jumped wildly."
I want to kiss you" Ji Xun met his overly bright eyes, stammered nervously, and blurted out the words in his heart.was a little annoyed, Liang Yu's eyes darkened, and he suddenly clasped the back of his head and kissed Ji Xun as soon as he lifted his body.Ji Xun's brain went blank, and he hugged Liang Yu with trembling hands, and the whole person was like a dehydrated fish, pestering him and desperately sucking the nectar in his lips......
Liang Yu deliberately punished him, detaining people to fight him to the death, trying his best to tempt, and his palms wandered on his body.Ji Xun trembled, tugging at his shirt and whimpering in his arms, crying in his vague voice, calling Liang Yu's name one after another, not knowing what he wanted, just rubbing on him.After a while, Ji Xun finally quieted down.His limbs were weak, so he could only lie on Liang Yu and gasp, and he didn't even dare to look up at Liang Di's eyes, Mo Ming just felt ashamed.When his breathing was completely calm, Ji Xun's shut down brain finally began to function.Just now, Liang Yu took the initiative to kiss him.Ji Xun blinked his moist eyes, raised his eyes to look at Liang Yu, and asked in a hoarse voice: "You just Liang Yu you" He was nervous, swallowed his saliva secretly, and said: "Liang Yu, you, do you like me?"
”If it was because of the influence of the small movie last time, it was obvious that he took the initiative to kiss him first and he was completely tempted......
Liang Yu looked at him, and his previously confused gaze became cold.didn't bother to answer at all, threw him a cold look and turned his back to him, "I'm sleepy, sleep." ”Ji Xun opened his mouth, and his eyes made his heart cold.Doesn't he like himself?
Then why did you kiss him just now, thinking of this, a wave of anger suddenly rose and pounced on him, and asked aggressively: "You seduced me just now, do you like men?"
Do you like me?
”"Do I like men or women and have a relationship with you?"
Liang Yu pushed him away, sneered, and turned his back to ignore him.Ji Xun was stunned for a while.With such an indifferent attitude, does he really like men?
Ji Xun panicked in his heart, suddenly softened his emotions again, leaned forward to pull him, and whispered to persuade him: "It's not normal to like men, what's the good thing about homosexuality, is it not good for girls to be soft and in good health" Liang Yu's brows jumped suddenly, and he turned his head to look at him."
You're so scared, what did you do with me last time and just now?"
He looked at how this extremely homophobic cosmic straight man explained what happened to him."
Then I'm different" Ji Xun paused, and answered neatly, "We are good friends, different from those who engage in the base, I am disgusting with the base, but I am not disgusting with you" Liang Yu was disgusted by these words.The heart said sorry, he was born to be a foundation.The more angry he became, the smile on his face showed instead, and this smile had a deliberate sense of seduction, and he hooked his finger.He rarely smiled like this, Ji Xun was dizzy and fascinated, and Mi Dengden approached.Liang Yu grabbed his chin and bit Ji Xun's lip.Ji Xun immediately breathed roughly, knocked him down, looked at him with bright eyes, and was about to get close to kiss him, but Liang Yu's palm gently pushed on his chest: "Ji Xun, aren't you curious, then let me tell you, I was born to bend." ”Ji Xun was dumbfounded and looked at him with wide eyes."
You, do you like men?"
He muttered and shook his head again, "Impossible, you don't look like a pervert at all, how can you like men?"
”Perverted?
Liang Yu sneered in his heart and suppressed the fire.He smiled again: "Young Master Ji, I naturally like men, so don't provoke me." ”Ji Xun opened his mouth and looked at him smiling with his eyes bent, only to feel his heart pounding.involuntarily stepped forward and circled him, "Don't worry, I won't look down on you, even if you are the same, you are different from other perverts, I will help you normal, I know a good psychiatrist" His tone was soft, and his eyes couldn't be more serious.Liang Yu looked at him, already speechless.Looking at his appearance, he really felt that he was sick, and he still used his brotherly spirit to help him, should he be angry or moved."
I want to kiss you again, okay?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He half-lowered his eyes and thought about it, Ji Xun only felt that his heart was dialed, and he kissed it after asking.Liang Yu sneered in his heart, if he sent it himself, don't blame him for being polite.Gu Yunshen was alone in a tent, lying down and playing mobile games for a while, but after a while, he became distraught, and the small sound from the tent next to him came into his ears.He sat up sharply and tried to go out several times to stop the two, but finally he was able to hold it down.In the next two days, Gu Yunshen carefully observed Liang Yu and found that his attitude towards Ji Xun was as cold as usual, but Ji Xun pestered him like a dog.At noon, when Ji Xun went to the waterhole to take a bath, Gu Yunshen sat down next to Liang Yu.Slightly angry, he gave advice: "The Ji family is not an ordinary family, his parents will never allow it, even if you like a man, you shouldn't be stupid enough to find him." ”Liang Yu looked surprised, and his expression seemed to be funny."
If you can't rest assured that your master is so relieved, you should take care of him yourself, and don't let him always pester me."
He didn't care about Gu Yunshen's angry gaze, and said lightly: "If he has no intention of me, is it useful for me to do anything?"
”As he spoke, he glanced at Ji Xun in the water.The corners of his mouth hooked up with a smile, deliberately leaning closer to Gu Yunshen, his palm on his shoulder close to his ear, and his magnetic voice lowered and said softly: "Gu Yunshen, what do you think?"
”Gu Yunshen's ears were hot, and he felt a sense of tremor when he was recited a famous word for the first time.The smugness that Liang Yu couldn't hide in his words made him frown slightly, and sure enough, this kid was not as calm as he pretended, and he was secretly annoyed in his heart, so he heard an angry voice coming: "What are you doing?"
”As soon as Ji Xun got out of the water, he saw Liang Yu approaching Gu Yunshen and saying something, with a good-looking smile on his face, he was suddenly unhappy in his heart, and felt that his own laughter had been taken away.Ji Xun pushed Gu Yunshen away and said angrily: "Why do you want to be so close?"
”Yun Shen's cheeks were still slightly red, which was really suspicious.As he spoke, he turned Liang Yu over, glared at him angrily and asked, "What are you smiling at him?"
”He rarely smiled at himself.Liang Yu's face returned to the same as before, opened his hand, and said coldly: "It's nothing." ”Ji Xun gritted his teeth, his eyes rose in flames, and suddenly a punch hit Liang Yu in the face, and Liang Yu was caught off guard and knocked him to the ground, which surprised the other three."
It's okay, what are you smiling at him?
Want to seduce Yunshen?
”After this man confessed that he liked men the day before yesterday, Ji Xun felt that his nerves were crumbling all the time.is full of thoughts about helping him get back to normal, and whenever he sees him getting closer to a man other than himself, he can't help but make up a lot of things in his head."
What are you crazy about?"
Liang Yu sat up with a blue face, and Ji Xun came forward to knock him down again, shaking his chest and looking at him coldly, "The three of them are my brothers, don't beat them." ”"Neuropathy."
Liang Yu was impatient, pushed him away and stood up."
Am I insane?
You obviously want to seduce Yun Shen, otherwise why would you smile so enchantingly at him!
”Ji Xun was pushed away, the fire exploded, and he rushed up again and hugged Liang Yu."
Ji Xun!"
Liang Yu gritted his teeth, he really felt that Ji Dong was sick now, it was not normal before, and the world seemed to be abnormal again.Gu Yunshen's face was full of embarrassment.Chapter 126 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (8) "Ah Xun, he really just talked to me just now, not what you said" Gu Yun stroked his forehead, and he also found that Ji Xun was not normal when he faced Liang Yu, at this time, he was simply a soldier, illogical, and unreasonable."
Homosexuality is not a normal person, I tell you not to think about harming my brother" Ji Xun didn't feel that there was anything wrong with him at all, he pulled Liang Yu and pushed him against the tree, his eyes were like hooks."
You have to be a scourge, you can only harm me" Ji Xun stepped forward, pressed his elbow on his neck, and ordered in a gloomy tone: "Don't make a move on my brother, I won't allow you to touch any man until I help you cure your illness" "Ji Xun, you are really sick." ”Liang Yu looked at him and said coldly."
Fart, I'm sick, it's obviously you who is sick."
Ji Xun scolded, and regardless of the three dead friends on the side, they were staring wide-eyed, and grabbed Liang Yu's lips as soon as they pressed forward.He would never let another man kiss him like he did.Never allowed.Haozi and Tao Ze gasped, while Gu Yunshen clenched his fists hard.What the three of them were worried about, it still happened.Haozi rushed forward with an arrow step, pulled away Ji Xun, who was hugging Liang Yu and kissed him with taste, his face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Ah Xun, you, when did you develop to this point?"
Didn't you say just as a brother?
”Ji Xun blinked, "Yes, I treat him as a brother, why is there a problem?"
”Haozi looked at this man's blank eyes, grabbed his shoulder and shook him hatefully, "Do you think it's okay?"
Is this what the a brotherhood does?
”Ji Xun pushed him away with a gloomy face, "What's wrong with me?"
”Haozi was so angry that he wanted to faint, he kissed a man in front of the three of them, and he could still look at him with such innocent eyes!
When he goes back, he will definitely have his leg broken by the old man!
Tao Ze looked at Ji Xun, frowned, suddenly stepped forward to hold Ji Xun's face, lowered his head and kissed him on the lips, Ji Xun was startled, picked up his fist and waved it at Tao Ze's face."
Tao Ze, what the are you crazy about?"
Ji Xun almost didn't scare him out of his soul.Tao Ze got up from the ground, glanced at Liang Yu, who had a playful expression on the side, gritted his teeth at Ji Xun and said, "They are all brothers, can you kiss him, can I kiss you?"
”Ji Xun understood, and his face turned black into the bottom of the pot."
Are you bored?"
He wiped his mouth, spit a few times, and glared at Tao Ze, "I can kiss him, but you can't kiss me!"
Lao Tzu only likes women!
”Tao Ze's face lost its blood.He really didn't know what to do.Usually Ji Xun looks quite normal, how did he encounter Liang Yu's matter, this brain structure is different from others?
actually has his own set of thinking logic.Liang Yu looked at the three people with ashen faces and smiled mockingly.In the afternoon, the three of them went back to the city and sent Liang Yu home, after the car left, Ji Xun pondered in his heart repeatedly, and after a long time, he made a decision, turned his head and said to Gu Yunshen: "You help me find a good psychiatrist and psychologist, I can't watch him get sick again, and the three of you have to keep an eye on him for me" Gu Yunshen was completely speechless, he now felt that Ji Xun was the one who was worried, and even hesitated to report his situation.Only now did he know that Ji Xun was homophobic to this extent.I'm afraid that I like Liang Yu and don't want to admit it."
Hear that?
You guys keep an eye on him for me, don't let him get too close to a man" Ji Xun looked worried, and sighed deeply, "It must have been his mother who influenced him, so he had a fear of women, it's so pitiful, we must help him" Gu Yun moved his lips deeply, wanting to tell him that homosexuality is not sick, and he is the one who is sick.I can't say it.Ji Xun wasn't joking at all.Gu Yunshen had no choice but to help him find a suitable doctor seriously, and he had to hide this matter from his Lao Tzu and the old man of the Ji Xun family, so he couldn't let them know.When he was in school, Ji Xun stared at Liang Yu like a radar all day long, and he had to follow him when he went to the toilet.The entire campus wants to get close to Liang Yu's body.As soon as he got closer, he rushed up like a dog protector and bared his ape teeth to scare people away.Liang Yu treated him as before, not far or close, lukewarm, but he did not completely refuse his approach, and Ji Xun obviously moved in the direction of neuroticism.Liang Yu watched his changes coldly, with indifference on his face.But looking at the nervous appearance of the three teenagers, he would occasionally deliberately stimulate Ji Xun.Just like today.The school held a school anniversary, and Liang Yu, who has never been in the limelight, signed up for a rare solo performance.His performance program is sword dance.On the stage, Liang Yu's posture was sassy, as vigorous as a swimming dragon, different from the sword dances that Ji Xun had seen before, with a full fierce and soaring murderous aura, as if the audience was not the audience, but the enemy of thousands of troops.Ji Xun didn't know that this kid still had this hand, and the three dead friends were dumbfounded in the audience, and when the dance was over, the applause from the audience and the voice of the female student screaming and shouting how handsome it was, impacting Ji Xun's eardrums.Ji Xun had a gloomy face."
I'll go out to take a breath" Ji Xun suppressed the irritability in his heart, got up and walked out of the performance hall, he knew that Liang Yu must be impatient in this kind of place.Standing outside the door, he searched around, and sure enough, he saw the tall figure of the young man dangling by the front door.Ji Xun immediately followed.Liang Yu had just changed out of his acting costume and was about to walk around the campus alone, when he suddenly stretched out a leg when he passed by the edge of the flower bed, blocking his way."
You just had a nice sword dance."
A new-eyed boy flashed white teeth in the dim light.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and smelled the smell of the same kind.I heard the footsteps behind me, and I looked sideways, and sure enough, I saw that Ji Xun ran up again, and the three followers behind him were also there.Liang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, suddenly took a step forward, and disappeared into the shadows under the tall cypress trees in the flower bed with the young man, grabbed the young man's hand and whispered in his ear: "Is it just that the sword dance is beautiful?"
”The young man blushed and lowered his voice: "People are also good-looking." ”"Liang Yu, what the are you doing?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Ji Xun followed closely and was about to call him, when he saw him close to the young man by the wall of the flower bed, with a vague smile on the corner of his mouth, and his intimate appearance made his whole person almost explode.While roaring, he pounced on the two and tore the two apart, hitting Liang Yu in the face with a fist.Liang Yu was obviously able to dodge, but he didn't dodge."
I ask you, what the did you just want to do?"
Ji Xun didn't punch enough, grabbed him up, and glared at him with hatred in his eyes, if he didn't follow, would he have to hook up with this young man?
He's so that he can't hold back for a second?"
What are you crazy about?"
Liang Yu tore his hand away, turned around and left with a cold face."
I told you not to mess with men at school, you never listened, did you?"
Ji Xun hated the root of his teeth, chased after him and kicked him.Liang Yu was kicked and staggered.The three people behind couldn't stand it, Gu Yunshen rushed up and grabbed Ji Xun, and said coldly: "Ah Xun, calm down!"
”"I can't calm down, I'm mad at him, why does he never listen to me?"
Ji Xun looked at Liang Yu, saw him turn around and leave, and scolded angrily: "You don't have a conscience, do you?"
If you have to go against me, I said that I want to help you, what kind of sin have I created Know people like you" roared as he shook off Gu Yunshen and chased after him.Gu Yunshen sighed deeply.It seems that I used to think too much, and Liang Yu is an unlucky guy.The unlucky guy who was liked by Ji Xun."
Don't come along!
I'm going to have to teach him a lesson tonight!
”Ji Xun turned his head and glared at the three of them, and then ran after Liang Yu again.Gu Yunshen stopped and watched the two teenagers in front of him gradually disappear into the darkness, his expression becoming more and more complicated.Tao Ze and Haozi are not much better.Haozi looked worried: "Yun Shen, Ah Xun is getting more and more crazy, and something will happen sooner or later if this goes on like this" If this matter is Liang Yu pestering Ji Xun, it would be much easier to do, but it is Ji Xun pestering others."
Wait a little longer," Gu Yunshen rubbed his forehead.Ji Xun followed Liang Yu all the way, maintaining a distance of three meters, his previously clear eyes were full of dark clouds at this time, staring at Liang Yu's back, not falling a single step.The way he shines on stage makes him so angry.His intimate appearance close to the young man made him so angry that he wanted to kill, why did he have to like a man, sure enough, as long as he didn't stare at him for a minute, something would happen.Is there a friend in this world who has worked harder than him?
It's just that this person still doesn't appreciate it, and he always thinks he's in the way, and he actually knows it.followed him all the way back to the residential area, and at night, the neighborhood was dark like a monster that seemed to swallow him, but Ji Xun just wanted to look at him.Liang Yu knocked on the door again, and the charming Liang Mu opened the door, and Ji Xun immediately squeezed in.Mother Liang was surprised when she saw him, "Ah Xun is here too?"
”Ji Xun barely squeezed out a smile.As soon as he entered the living room, he saw a man coming out of the next bedroom, and he couldn't help but take a second look, this benefactor was not the same as the man he had occasionally seen before.The body is tall, the silhouette is sharp, and the temperament is not obscene.But Ji Xun didn't think much about it, just followed Liang Yu into his room, slammed the door, grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and asked sadly: "What happened to you and that kid just now?"
”Liang Yu looked impatient: "What's going on?"
”"Still pretending to be stupid?"
Ji Xun pushed him to the bed, and shook his shoulders with both palms, "I can't keep an eye on you and seduce a man, are you going to do it?"
”"What about seduction, you are qualified to take care of my business?"
Liang Yu seemed to think that he was not hot enough, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "You usually stare at me enough to be annoying, and you don't allow me to take a breath?"
Speaking of which, the boy is good-looking, not like you, who is not black" "I'm not qualified?
”He even admitted it directly.Ji Xun completely exploded, looking at the smile on his lips, he hated the root of his teeth, and punched Liang Yu, but this time Liang Yu didn't recognize him and hit him, separated by a slight bend of his knees, and his left fist also came out.Ji Xun fell down with a bang, only to feel uncomfortable in his stomach.Chapter 127 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (9) He jumped up again and rushed forward to scuffle with Liang Yu.Liang Yu only used brute force, and did not really use force, even if he only used brute force, Ji Xun couldn't eat well, he was punched a few times in the stomach, his face was twisted in pain, and he still pestered him."
Liang Yu, don't force me!"
Ji Xun looked at him with red eyes, tugged at his shirt, and roared with red eyes: "Seduce men under my nose again, I'll kill you!"
”Liang Yu is well versed in the truth of adding sugar to sticks.He was going to feed him honey and poison bite by bite, so that he would finally go crazy for him.As for whether he is willing to admit it or not, it doesn't matter anymore.So his cold expression softened a little, stretched out his hand and stroked Ji Xun's face, and said lightly: "I said a long time ago that I naturally like men, and it's useless for you to be crazy about me" Ji Xun glared at him, and was about to get angry, but Liang Yu raised his body and sealed his mouth.Ji Xun shuddered, hugged him and wrapped his waist fiercely, kissed back desperately, stretched his hand into Liang Yu's clothes, and trembled with a little grievance: "Don't force me, don't force me, push me again, I'll go crazy, I'm disgusting and gay, I can't stand you being close to others" The two kissed and got into the bed.Ji Xun only felt that his body was hot, but he desperately imprisoned Liang Yu, lowered his head and bit out a circle of teeth on his cheek, and gasped: "I'm here with you tonight, and I won't go back." ”Liang Yu gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to kill him.But his suppressed and confused eyes, his reddened handsome face, the wet hair on his cheeks, and beads of sweat rolling down his neck, such a look fell in Ji Xun's eyes, what a temptation and sultry.As soon as he thought that he might show such a demeanor to others, Ji Xun felt that he was going crazy."
You have to get sick quickly, I've already hired two of the best doctors for you, so you can go and see it during the winter vacation" Ji Xun suppressed his surging emotions and persuaded him seriously.Liang Yu was originally on fire, but when he heard this, he was immediately poured cold water.Kill the landscape."
It's up to you to see for yourself."
Liang Yu pushed him away angrily, wiped his hands with a tissue, and Ji Xunleng watched him wipe his fingers, his face was panicked."
Are you shy?
I'll go with you to see it. ”Ji Xun was not angry.Liang Yu didn't bother to pay attention to him, and fell asleep.Winter break is fast approaching.Ji Xun took a moment to find him in person, dragging Liang Yu to see a doctor, Liang Yu was sleeping lazily, and kicked him out of bed with a kick."
Liang Yu, don't know what to do, I finally invited those two doctors for you, I have to go today" Ji Xun lifted the quilt and yelled at him angrily.Liang Yu sat up and glared at him with a sinister look on his face."
Ji Xun, I said you don't recruit me."
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, suddenly reached out and threw Ji Xun on the bed, jumped up and shook him.Leaned over and said viciously: "It's obviously you who are sick, but you have to force me to go to the doctor, I think it's you who seduces people, you pester me all day long, I don't allow me to find a boyfriend, I see that you are just as bent as me, do you still fantasize about being fucked by me, is your ass looking forward to me every day?"
”After so many years, Liang Yu finally showed a different side than coldness.Evil as a devil.Ji Xun was completely stunned.He, what did he say?
After a moment, he finally reacted, and was so shocked that he pushed Liang Yu away and jumped up, a few meters away from him, and glared at him angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about?"
I'm a straight man!
Who, who wants to be by you?
”At the end of the roar, the slightly dark face turned red."
yes, then what are you pestering me all day long?
You are so brotherly, why don't you pester your three dogs?
I think you just want to be taken by me, but I can fulfill you. ”Liang Yu walked towards him with a smile.Ji Xun looked at him and smiled, only to feel that his scalp was numb.A chill ran down his spine, and his instinct made him feel dangerous, and as soon as he opened the door, he pulled his legs and ran out."
Fart, I didn't think about it!"
The smile on Liang Yu's face was contained.Snorted coldly.I knew I was going to scare him away.Ji Xun ran out of the community in a hurry, and when he arrived outside the gate, the cold wind blowing with snow blew his chaotic brain to his senses.Liang Yu was afraid to go to the doctor, so he actually bit back and said that he was bent.And said that he wanted to be by him?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's nonsense, if he weren't his brother, he would have beaten him all over the ground to find his teeth.finally came back to me, Liang Yu was scaring him, but Ji Xun didn't dare to go back to him at this time, and he was a little weak in his heart, so he stopped a taxi and simply went home.In the car, my mind was pondering."
Could it be that he wants to treat me" Ji Xun thought to himself, Liang Yu must be greedy for him, so he would say that kind of ridiculous words, and he felt a little subtle in his heart.Because Liang Yu is good-looking, he always felt that he should be the one who was pressed.But the eyes that Liang Yu showed just now were like a hungry wolf, and he didn't even dare to guarantee what would happen if he stayed, so he knew how ridiculous his thoughts were.Liang Yu thought that Ji Xun was afraid that he would be scared for a few days after this incident, but he came the next day.Still happy to sell him a doctor.But in his eyes, he was a little wary and tempted, as if he was afraid that he would turn into a wolf and pounce on him, but nothing happened after waiting for a few days.For a while, Ji Xun didn't know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or lose more.A few days before the Spring Festival, because his parents were at home every day, Ji Xun didn't dare to run to him all day long, and Liang Yu didn't feel at ease because he didn't show up for a few days.On the contrary, something has happened at home recently.When he came back from outside that day, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Liang's mother looking nervous, and a tall man sitting on the sofa in the living room with a solemn and restrained expression."
Xiao Yu, this, this is Uncle Xu Feng" Liang's mother pulled him into the house, her charming face was a little girlish, and she said to Liang Yu: "Xiao Yu, your Uncle Xu wants to marry me, and my mother is going to get married." ”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Liang's mother who looked shy, and then stared at the man sitting in the living room.He recognized it, this was a benefactor who had been here before, and had seen it a few times.But he couldn't see at all how this man took down Liang's mother, who had gone through thousands of sails."
Xiao Yu, I will treat your mother and you well" Xu Feng stood up, the tall figure stood up straight, with a hint of a smile on his cold face, and stretched out his hand towards Liang Yu.Liang Yu stared at this person's eyes, and there was a subtle feeling in his heart."
Mom, congratulations."
Liang Yu didn't shake his hand, but just said something to Liang's mother.Liang's mother has been very nervous, for fear that the child will be disgusted, so she has been observing, but his reaction is so normal, and he is frozen for a while.After coming back to his senses, he rubbed his palms together and said happily: "Your Uncle Xu said that he hopes we will move to his city to get married, so it will be good for you" said, with a little sadness and apologies in his eyes.She also knew that her identity made her child feel a little wronged at school, but after getting married this time, she didn't have to do that kind of work anymore, because Xu Feng's conditions were good.Liang Yuleng and want to move away?
Although he understood what Liang's mother meant, there was an indescribable weirdness in his heart, and he couldn't help but glance at Xu Feng again, but he couldn't see anything for a while.After thinking about it, he nodded: "Okay." ”Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Xu Feng as if he breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and the strange feeling in Liang Yu's heart rolled up again.Let's wait and see what is going on.Anyway, it was pretty much what he had planned.This is the last year spent in S City.On the thirtieth day of the Chinese New Year's Eve, Liang's mother pulled him and said sentimentally: "Xiaoyu, we have lived here for many years, and my mother knows that you have many friends who can't give up, so let's go to them today to say goodbye" If nothing else, they should not return to this city in the future.Liang Yu nodded, tied his scarf and went out after lunch.At this time, it was a cold winter, and there was thick snow on both sides of the road outside, and because of the Spring Festival, there were many fewer vehicles on the road, and the snowflakes were still falling with the rain."
Ji Xun, come to see me, don't let your three doglegs follow."
Liang Yu walked slowly on the road, thought about it, took out his mobile phone and called Ji Xun, and added at the end: "I want to give you a New Year gift." ”Ji Xun on the other end was having dinner with his parents and a group of relatives in the restaurant.I was very excited to see him calling, and the house was too noisy so I ran to the aisle outside, and finally heard what he said, and I was even more flattered for a while."
Good daughter-in-law!
You finally have a little conscience, and after all these years, you still remember to give me a gift. ”Ji Xun was very excited, and even more curious, not knowing what he was going to give himself."
Where are you, I'll go right over!"
asked where Liang Yu was, and Ji Xun hurriedly told his parents.Ji Xun didn't expect that the place where Liang Yu asked him to meet was actually in a nearby hotel.He vaguely felt that something was wrong.But I didn't think about it.When he went there, there was a gap in the door, he grinned and closed the door, looked around inside, and found Liang Yu on the balcony, he was standing straight, looking at the snow-white building wrapped in winter snow in the distance."
On such a cold day, I'm not afraid of freezing people stupid."
Ji Xun stepped forward and dragged the person into the house, and closed the floor-to-ceiling windows to isolate the air conditioning outside."
What about the gifts, why didn't I see anything?"
As soon as Ji Xun came in, he looked around, but he didn't see the gift box, this guy wouldn't be scolding him, right?
Liang Yu smiled and said nothing, only got up and went to get a low-alcohol fruit wine and a glass.Ji Xun opened his mouth to look at him, do you want to drink?"
Today's New Year, drink less, rest assured that this wine is not intoxicating."
Liang Yu saw his surprised look, chuckled, poured wine and handed it to him.Ji Xun bit his lip, naturally it was not the first time he had drunk it, he had already secretly drunk it many times with his three dead friends, so he simply drank it under Liang Yu's gaze.Liang Yu laughed and poured another glass.Ji Xun couldn't refuse his gaze, so he drank several glasses in succession.Even though it's low, my face is warm."
Gifts, my gifts."
Ji Xun only felt that his brain was rising, and he always remembered this important question, and grabbed his hand and didn't let go, "Liang Yu, don't lie to me" Chapter 128 Straight men are embarrassed (10) This heartless person took the initiative to give him a gift, how much he looked forward to it.If you dare to play tricks on him, he will go berserk!
Looking at his slightly dark cheeks showing red, he was obviously drunk, and it seemed that he drank less alcohol and drank lightly.Liang Yu stopped pouring him, and hooked his finger at him, Ji Xun only felt that he was smiling very good-looking, and secretly thought that Liang Yu was much gentler than usual when facing him today.I just feel very precious.I couldn't help but step forward and looked at him with my eyes slightly open.Liang Yu rewarded him with a kiss.Ji Xun's eyes widened, could it be that this is his gift, this is indeed very beautiful.A smile gradually appeared on his face, and he roared and rushed up to hug Liang Yu, because of the strange words he said, he had been behaving in front of him for many days.At this time, the tight strings of his brain were interrupted in his kiss."
My wife took the initiative to give a kiss, this gift is really good."
Ji Xun excitedly hugged him and pounced on him and nibbled on him, kissing him on the face like a big dog, while saying, "I'll accompany you to the doctor in two days, and if you don't go, school will start if you don't go" Liang Yu frowned, this person is really killing scenery.hugged him and kissed him lightly, "Don't talk about this at this time" "Okay, well, listen to my wife!"
”Ji Xun was intoxicated in his kiss, but his eyes were shining at him, and the awkwardness before was swept away, and he just hoped that they would continue like this forever and no longer think about anything else.Liang Yu had a smile on his face, and there was an indescribable meaning in his smile."
Wife, you look so good when you smile!"
Ji Xun was so obsessed by him that he was fascinated, and just stared at him stupidly.Liang Yu didn't speak, just leaned over and kissed him Ji Xun finally felt that he was a little different from the past, how soft and affectionate his eyes were, he was about to fall into it at a glance, Ji Xun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Yu lowered his head and kissed again, his stiff body gradually softened, and finally turned into spring water, all of which were blown up with a pool of folds.This kiss is different from usual, at this moment they seem to be souls together, Ji Xun doesn't know whether the taste is sour or sweet.I just felt like I was in a dream, and I didn't feel real, just swaying in the water waves in a trance, and I couldn't find the direction anymore, and I couldn't help myself.In the haze, the tear-wet eyes only saw the smile on Liang Yu's lips.He hugged himself, leaned close to his ear and kissed him lightly, his voice was cold mixed with a trace of indescribable emotion: "Ji Xun, this kiss is the New Year gift I gave you, are you satisfied" Satisfied Ji Xun didn't know, but this gift was really unexpected and broke his heart defense.He had kissed himself before, but today was very different, he always felt that the kiss was mixed with strong emotions.He subconsciously felt panicked, but in the panic, he couldn't refuse, he couldn't give up and escape, just like a sailor who was seduced by the Kraken, just walked over step by step and fell into the cold abyss.He struggled to escape, but Liang Yu hugged him, and he was attached to him.In the end, he fell back again, and in his dream he fell deeper and deeper into the dark abyss, and the light could no longer shine on him, and it completely merged with him, and entered the dark place.But in the end, even the arms that hugged him to reassure him were gone, Ji Xun panicked, his hands fluttered and screamed, and finally fell from the bed to the ground with a pop.Ji Xun opened his eyes wide and looked out the window, the sky was just bright."
Liang Yu?"
He endured the sudden coldness on his body, and stood up slowly, and there was no one on the bed."
Bastard!"
Ji Xun sat on the bed with a bitter face, the messy memories of last night, like fragments pouring into his mind, the intoxicated himself and the crazy and abnormal him, his kiss, his soft eyes, everything he gave."
I'll just say, you just like me, and you won't admit it!"
Ji Xun pulled his hair hard with both hands, making his chaotic brain even more painful, they didn't do anything last night, they just hugged and kissed together and had no impression of how they fell asleep, but the eyes of Liang Yu looking at him were enough for him to remember for the rest of his life.I always feel that it's a bit dangerous to think about it anymore, is it because I always interfered with him getting close to men before, which led to this result?
Does it count as the result of his own misfortune?
Ji Xun was in a very irritable mood, but it was not because of last night's incident, but when he woke up, this turtle grandson ran away before him, was he afraid of facing him or embarrassed?"
Forget it, who the calls me your brother, you must be thin-skinned and don't dare to see me" Ji Xun suppressed the inexplicable sourness in his heart, pulled his crumpled clothes and put them on indiscriminately, slammed the door and walked out.Walking through the door of the hotel, Ji Xun felt the strong cold wind outside pouring into his clothes.He shivered, but his face was still hot.The stiff legs and numb hands that were almost frozen made him curse again and again, and he always felt that Liang Yu had played himself, otherwise why would he not see anyone at all, as if they had done something unseemly.If it was someone else, it would be strange if he broke his leg and ruined it.I couldn't find anyone angry.Ji Xun's nose was sour, and Mo Ming actually had the urge to cry.When he got into the taxi, Ji Xun called the three dead friends and asked them to go to his house, he had something to discuss with them, and several people listened to his solemn tone and did not dare to delay.When he got home, his parents were there, he ran up to the second floor, pushed open the study, and sure enough, he saw that the three boys were there."
Ah Xun, what's wrong with you?"
As soon as he walked in, Gu Yunshen could see that his expression was a little strange.Ji Xun glared at him, this person must be so observant?
But thinking that he always had to talk to them, he said viciously: "It's not much, I had a fight with Liang Yu last night, and my legs were shaking from being tired" He would never tell his brother the truth.Liang Yu gave him a New Year's gift last night, a lingering and hot kiss, he naturally liked it very much, but when he didn't see anyone early in the morning, he actually had a sad feeling similar to being dumped by his girlfriend.It's a shame!"
What!"
Tao Ze and Haozi exclaimed.Tao Ze stared at Ji Xun, and his eyes were about to fall.Gu Yunshen was thoughtful, looking at his strange expression, his fists clenched hard, he really couldn't bear to expose this kid's clumsy lies.Is it really a fight, he thinks it's obviously something else.Liang Yu, this kid, what happened to him.How can he look like a resentful woman?"
What do you see?
You don't believe it?
I really beat Liang Yu up last night!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He was beaten to his knees by me and cried and called me grandpa!
”Ji Xun wanted to roar, why did they look at him with that kind of look, in fact, what was the big deal, anyway, Liang Yu was his brother, not someone else.Gu Yun stroked his forehead deeply and sighed deeply.How can this young master focus on the focus, it is always not on the same line as them.The important thing is this, but he insists on not telling the truth, and they can't force it any further."
No, Ah Xun, haven't you always been partial to him?"
Tao Ze's tongue was knotted, and he was already about to say something wrong."
yes, what's going on here."
Ji Xun didn't think about it, looked at their complicated eyes, and said irritably: "He drank too much last night, so some words and deeds may have been too angry with me, so of course I have taught him a good lesson, and you can't trouble him, in short, I asked you to focus on this" How could Gu Yunshen be so unbelievable about his words, as long as it was related to Liang Yu's affairs, he would always become abnormally dizzy.asked lightly: "What does Ah Xun mean?"
”Ji Xun frowned and said: "I think he is getting sicker and sicker, but what if he refuses to go to the doctor, I can't watch him go on like this anymore, fortunately it was me last night, if it was someone else" Thinking of this, Ji Xun's heart was suffocated, and he couldn't go on.The more I thought about it, the more annoyed Ji Xun became, these crooked men were really annoying, why did they have to engage men, causing him to worry about him like an old mother all day long, and now that he was fine, even he was stirred into the whirlpool.The expressions of the three teenagers froze.There is nothing left to say.Tao Ze stared at Ji Xun with a distressed expression, obviously not showing any signs of anger towards Liang Yu.He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and couldn't help but ask: "You should know him better than us, Liang Yu has a very hard temper, you shouldn't force him if he doesn't want to see a doctor, how can you help him?"
Could it be that you want to be with him for the rest of your life" The words "fake brother and real husband and wife" almost blurted out, but fortunately they were swallowed back into Tao Ze's stomach.Haozi stared at him wide-eyed, Tao Ze really dared to ask.He didn't dare.Ji Xun was asked suddenly, and there was a moment of confusion on his face.Liang Yu was very disgusted with seeing a doctor, and last time he simply put on a black face to scare him, if he refused to die, he couldn't force him with a knife on his neck.Ji Xun sighed, thumped his head, and cursed in his mouth, what the is this called!
He is a good brother, why should he love a man, but he almost lost his gray hair, and now he is uncomfortable, he can't take care of himself, but he is full of headaches when asked by three dead friends."
If he really can't cure this disease in his life" Ji Xun looked at the three pairs of eyes, the roots of his teeth were about to be crushed, and finally slapped the table and said hatefully: "Then of course I can't ignore him, do I watch him go outside and fall, isn't it supposed to be a brother, a sword mountain and a sea of fire?"
Ji Xun felt that he was very righteous, he was afraid that Liang Yu would learn badly with the people in that chaotic circle, and he subconsciously didn't want him to be with others at all.I just don't like it, even imagining him being intimate with others, and my blood vessels will burst with anger."
Oh my God!"
Haozi covered his face and let out a weak moan, why did he want to be such a brother!"
Boss, I really didn't see that you have the consciousness of a virtuous little daughter-in-law!"
Haozi covered his face, not daring to look at Ji Xun's face."
Fart!
I look so mighty, if I want to be a daughter-in-law, I should be Liang Yu!
”Ji Xun snorted, but when he thought of some things, his face turned a little red.He also reminded them: "After the school starts, don't say anything in front of him." ”Saying that, he muttered bitterly: "Anyway, I will still try my best to persuade him to go to the doctor, if he really doesn't want to say more", in short, he will not let him mess with other men.If he has to find a man to live, then look for him, he is also a man, or a brother, isn't he better than a man who doesn't know the details outside?
Chapter 129 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (11) Ji Xun planned a lot of things, but because of his busyness in the days after the Spring Festival, coupled with the events of that day, he always felt a little embarrassed to see Liang Yu, and he was ready to adjust his mood.So in the next few days, I didn't harass him, and it was good for both sides to calm down.It's just occasionally, I can't help but reminisce, the events of that day don't seem to be as awkward as he imagined, especially when Liang Yu looks at him with a slightly red face, how sultry and sultry he is.What is awkward is just his mood, what he can't forget is that when Liang Yu kissed him that night, it was clearly different from usual, and his eyes were also very lingering, which made him itch, panicked, and always a little scared.If it was someone else, Ji Xun tried to imagine it, but just changed the fantasy object to another good brother Gu Yunshen, and he was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit.I couldn't help but shake my head secretly, and I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, sure enough, I still like women.The Chinese New Year is over, and the beginning of the school season for students has arrived.Ji Xun and his three friends went to school early, thinking of meeting Liang Yu, Ji Xun suddenly felt a little timid in his heart, but in the end, he couldn't match the little desire in his heart.But after waiting all morning, I didn't see Liang Yu come to report.In his rumbling and chaotic brain, he only vaguely heard the teacher seem to say that he had changed schools, and when the bell rang, he ran out wildly, running all the way to the residential area where Liang Yu lived in sweat and anger.slammed his fist against the iron door on the second floor, and roared inside: "Liang Yu!
Open the for me!
What kind of mobile phone is turned off, are you afraid to see me?
Open the door!
”The voice was hoarse, and still no one responded.After a long time, a middle-aged aunt downstairs complained to him angrily, "The people downstairs moved out a few days earlier, what are you shouting, the building is about to collapse, it's true!"
”Moved away?
Ji Xun's hands that smashed on the iron door hung down weakly, his eyes were wide open, and he was uncomfortably dry, and he was holding back one violent anger after another in his heart, but he couldn't vent it.Ji Xun sat on the cold floor against the iron door, his drowsy mind as if it had stopped.It took me a while to think, but I just thought it was ridiculous.Liang Yu transferred schools and moved, but he didn't tell him?
What the hell is going on?
Did something happen to him?
It must be so, otherwise how could it be so big not to tell him!
Ji Xun stood up abruptly and walked out quickly, his mind is very messy now, he can only find three dead friends to think, Liang Yu must have had an accident, otherwise he would not have disappeared suddenly.I won't just disappear without contacting him.It's like it once appeared out of nowhere.Feeling the fierce fire in his chest rising, he kept taking deep breaths, telling himself to be calm, not to go crazy, not to go crazy at this time.Gu Yunshen was eating in the cafeteria, and when Ji Xun found him, the three of them were startled.His eyes were red, his expression was hideous and distorted, and his whole body swelled with a terrifying aura that broke through the touch, but he actually restrained it, and when he rushed up, he just grabbed Gu Yunshen, and said word by word: "Yunshen, Liang Yu is gone, you have to find him out for me" Gu Yunshen looked at him, and cracks broke on his calm mask.Ji Xun looked like a beast with crazy hair, on the verge of madness at any time, as his friend, he could only nod and say yes astringently.Ji Xun always felt that Liang Yu's departure was a prank.There will come a day when he will suddenly appear and tell him that he is not leaving.But in the years since, he has visited that small neighborhood again and again, and finally has to come to terms with reality.Liang Yu really disappeared from his world.How chic it is to say goodbye.Chic to make him hate.Gu Yunshen investigated, and finally only found out that his mother married a man and moved to that man's city, but there was no more information.Ji Xun sometimes even thinks that maybe they will never see each other again in their lives.He left like that, without a goodbye, without a message, and even changed the phone, making it clear that he didn't want to see him again.He doesn't understand, where is he sorry for him, where is he doing wrong?
Is he going to do this to him?
What is the day of the thirtieth day of the Chinese New Year's Eve?
It was the last day they knew each other, and it was no wonder that he looked strange that day, and did many things that were unthinkable to him at the time, and it was all just to leave him.Is it because he forced him to go to the doctor, he hated him because of it, so he left like that, the more Ji Xun thought about it, the more he felt that this was the biggest reason.I regretted and hated him in my heart, regretted that I forced him too hard, and hated Liang Yu for being ruthless.Even if he forced him, it was for his own good, did he have to be like this, so easily give up his friend?
But they are different, he can easily give up on himself, but he can't easily forget him, sometimes he thinks hard, and that miss turns into hatred.This man is gone, leaving him with all his thoughts, and he will never remember the beautiful scenery of that day.Since then, it has taken root in his heart, and the root is more and more deeply rooted in the bones and tendons, and he can't get rid of the poison and never die, and every time he thinks of it, his heart is full of pain, and he can't wait to eat his flesh and eat his bones.Ji Xun's personality has also changed visibly in those three or four years.The boy who used to be bright and sunny in the eyes of his parents changed at some point, became gloomy and silent, indifferent, and difficult to get close to, they only thought that Ji Xun had become like this during the rebellious period.Ji Xun knew the reason, the sunny and vivid self in the past died in the spring four years ago, and was wiped and killed by Liang Yu, and he also went crazy mentally in the anxiety of not being able to find him for four years.Although he looks normal on the outside.Ji Xun thought more than once that if he couldn't see Liang Yu again, his skin would die one day.But that afternoon, a few years later, his decaying soul came back to life.He was admitted to a prestigious university in City B.For the first time, I left home and went to an unfamiliar school.He was indifferent to everything around him, and the enthusiastic dormitory mates didn't look at it squarely, and it was just two months like this.On Sunday afternoon, when passing by a teaching building, a few boys came up to him, but a casual glance took away all of Ji Xun's attention.He trembled uncontrollably.Liang Yu!
It turned out to be him!
Although it was the first time in four years, Ji Xun recognized it at a glance.Ji Xun only felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling, and he rushed up to his brain, and in addition to ecstasy, with a violent anger, he rushed forward, blocking the way of several people, and his eyes turned into copper bells and looked directly at Liang Yu.A moment ago, he had actually prepared a lot of words in his head, to question him, and even wanted to beat him up.But when he ran in front of him so abruptly, and when he met Liang Yu's smiling eyes, his mind suddenly went blank, and he forgot everything he wanted to say.Just so stupidly watching.Several tall boys who followed Liang Yu flashed with surprise on their faces, and one of them bumped him on the shoulder with a funny smile: "Yanfu is not shallow, there is another confession, we will not disturb your good deeds." ”The others all left, leaving Liang Yu and Ji Xun staring at each other.Ji Xun stared at him, obviously close at hand, but suddenly had a strange feeling of being far away in the world, Liang Yu smiled like a spring breeze, the confidence and sunshine that emanated from his bones, and the gloomy and silent young man in the past, it was like a soul change in four years, he had changed, and he had changed.He became sunny, confident, and charismatic, and always had a smile on his face, like a dusty gem washed away by the lead, revealing his original radiant true face, and the light was so bright that people could not open their eyes.And he Ji Xun is like Liang Yu yesterday, his whole heart is shrouded in shadows and he can't see the sun again, and after four years, the two seem to have exchanged lives.How so."
When you meet an old acquaintance in a foreign country, it can be regarded as a joy in life, does classmate Ji want to keep staring at me like this?"
Liang Yu put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a casual smile on his face, and his eyes were also secretly looking at Ji Xun.He's changed, he's changed.Ji Xun's eyes were like the hottest sun in summer, full of vigor and vitality, but at this time, these eyes were gloomy and gloomy, and there was a storm of dark clouds in them.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth curled, revealing a smile that he didn't feel sorry for."
If you really don't have anything to say to me, I'll go first."
He stretched out his hand and patted Ji Xun on the shoulder, and he was about to leave, and just after taking a few steps, he felt someone following behind.Liang Yu lifted the corners of his lips.Ji Xun involuntarily followed him with his legs, but he still didn't say a word, just stared at Liang Yu's back with a dead face, he grew taller and taller, matured, more handsome, and more radiant.Just walking behind him, I felt the gazes of countless girls.Ji Xun's eyes were gloomy, and anger rose in his heart.But it was strange, he restrained all his grumpy temper, just stared at Liang Yu's back, secretly angry on the one hand, and secretly admired that he hadn't seen him for four years, and he couldn't take his eyes off it.The reunion made him really happy, but he was also really angry.Ji Xun half-hung his head, followed behind Liang Yu with a cold body, watching the shadows of the two of them stretched by the sun intertwined, and the anger in his heart slowly subsided inexplicably.He must have some reason for not being able to tell him, and it was certainly not intentional.Ji Xun couldn't help but excuse him in his heart.But even so, I still felt angry in my heart, and when I walked to the campus gate, Ji Xun finally caught up quickly, grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and asked in a deep voice, "Where are you going?"
”Liang Yu looked down at the hands of the two of them, and the corners of his mouth curved.Withdrawing without a trace, "A party with a few friends at night" Ji Xun's expression froze, and his eyes turned red with anger.Friends, parties?
He thought he had only one friend of his.Ji Xun's face sank, and he didn't speak, but just pulled Liang Yu in the opposite direction."
Ji Xun, where are you taking me?"
Liang Yu looked at his gloomy appearance, his expression seemed to be a little helpless, Ji Xun pulled him into the car, closed the door, "Go to my house." ”They have some accounts to settle, but not in a place like the outside.Chapter 130 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (12) Ji Xun usually lives in the dormitory of the university, but occasionally goes to the residence outside the school, Gu Yunshen and the three of them also study in this city, but they are not in the same school as him, so for convenience, the four of them share a big house together.Ji Xun didn't speak all the way, but he held Liang Yu's hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would leave again.Liang Yu was much more comfortable, looking at him with interest on his face.Seeing his stiff appearance, he couldn't help but reach out and gently stroke his face, "I haven't seen you for four years, but I look more sturdy and handsome, but this face is still black, I said Young Master Ji, do your ancestors have black genes?"
”His fingertips ran inadvertently across his cheek, down to his neck.Ji Xun shuddered, and all the insistence in his heart was calm.He looked sideways at Ji Xun, his beautiful eyes looked at him, as if affectionate, and when he wanted to see the end, he returned to his usual indifference and gentleness.But Ji Xun vaguely felt that Liang Yu was seducing himself, which made his gloomy heart suddenly disperse since he saw him, and his cold and numb heart was also hot, and the warmth revived the blood in his whole body."
We're black and white, aren't we a good match?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Ji Xun couldn't help but blurt out.The smile on Liang Yu's face was suppressed, and he withdrew his hand suddenly.Ji Xun's originally happy mood also fell again because of his movements, and he grabbed his hand again angrily, this time, he would never let him escape from under his nose again!
The car was parked outside the gate of an upscale residential area.As soon as he got out of the car, Ji Xun grabbed his hand and didn't let go, Liang Yu couldn't pull it away, so he had to follow him, and he was taken hand in hand all the way to the apartment building.As soon as he opened the door and entered, Liang Yu saw three familiar people in the living room.The corners of his mouth curled again.What an old acquaintance.Gu Yunshen and the three of them were originally playing cards, but when they heard the sound of the door opening, they turned their heads and looked at it, and when they saw Liang Yu behind them, they were stunned for a while."
People who everyone knows each other, don't be too polite."
Ji Xun pulled him into the house, and only then did he finally let go, and went to get a drink and handed it to Liang Yu.Liang Yu sat down on the sofa calmly.With a smile on his face, he accepted the attention of the three of them, and saw that they were staring at each other and did not speak, so he had to speak first: "What a coincidence, I, a not very popular person, am in the same city as you." ”Gu Yunshen sat up straight, and it was difficult to say anything because of Ji Xun next to him, but he stared at him as if his eyes were quenched with poison.Tao Ze touched his chin, "It's really a coincidence, it's really a place in life where you don't meet, Ah Xun, how did you meet this person?"
I haven't found someone for four years, and I met it so suddenly?
”Are they really so fateful, they have been glad for four years, and now they meet this kid again.Ji Xun responded coldly: "He is in the same school as me." ”"What?"
Zhang Hao was drinking water, and squirted out with a startled pop, staring at Liang Yu up and down, with an incredible look: "Of the three of us, only Ah Xun is on B University, and this kid is also admitted?"
”What a bad fate, a bad fate!
I thought they would never meet again in this life, but it turned out to be in the same school again."
I'm sorry to disappoint you again."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, and deliberately moved to Ji Xun's side to sit closer, these three people are still the same as before, and they are guarding against him.But what to do, they can't change anything.He and Ji Xun are in the same school, of course, it is not a coincidence, it is because he knew that Ji Xun would be admitted to B University in the future, so he applied for the same school as him, otherwise where would there be so many coincidences in the world.Gu Yunshen frowned, staring at Liang Yu's face was really ugly.He also found that this person was different from four years ago, except that the skin was the same, it was completely like a different person, and he was always restrained and silent in front of them before.Now he is sarcastically mocking them in front of Ji Xun one after another.Now it looks gentle and harmless, but it is full of aggression, this person is really as different as he thought, if he really has the heart to do something to Ji Xun, I am afraid that they are powerless to stop it."
Everyone is friends, why is the atmosphere so strange."
The only happy person at the scene was Ji Xun, and Liang Yu naturally approached, which made him feel much better.also squeezed closer, put his hand on his shoulder naturally, and smiled at the three of them: "I haven't seen Brother Liang Yu for four years, I'm really happy to be reunited after a long absence, how about everyone have dinner together in the evening?"
”Haozi and Tao Ze didn't speak.Gu Yunshen glanced at Ji Xun, and a smile appeared on his face, "Okay, by the way, you called Pei Ya as you said, Liang Yu is your good brother, how can my sister-in-law not know him?"
”He looked at Liang Yu playfully, and his expression was slightly gloomy.If he didn't guess wrong, Ji Xun should not have been in a relationship with him like a normal lover in his life as he expected, so it shouldn't be useful for Liang Yu to do anything.People's minds are the most difficult to change, and some of Ji Xun's thoughts have been deeply rooted."
Okay, call Pei Ya" Ji Xun didn't feel wrong at all, turned his head and smiled at Liang Yu: "Pei Ya is my girlfriend in my third year of high school, and the four of us are all studying in this city, but we are not in the same school, everyone knows each other at night, she is very important to me, and she should be regarded as my first girlfriend in the real sense" Speaking of Pei Ya, Ji Xun's gloomy face finally had a hint of tenderness.Liang Yu squinted, Pei Ya is the heroine in the original book, and she is also his future wife, and now that she has a relationship, he wants to see the development later, "Okay, it's time to get to know it." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly, but the hand on his shoulder was withdrawn.Ji Xun felt that he seemed to be unhappy, but he didn't understand the reason for his mood change, so he just chatted with the three of them for a while, and then pulled Liang Yu into his study.After closing the door, he hugged his chest with a gloomy face, glared at him and said, "Where have you been all these years?"
Back then, why didn't you say goodbye, why didn't you contact me?
Liang Yu, you owe me an explanation!
”They were the best brothers in the world.But he broke his heart, if he didn't give a reasonable reason, Ji Xun felt that he would never forgive him in his life, and he would hate him forever."
There's no reason for it."
Liang Yu didn't seem to see his anger, pulled a stool and sat down casually, and said with a light smile: "My mother got married, so I naturally followed me elsewhere, and I didn't say goodbye, because I didn't think there was any need to contact you, and it was the same reason, what else do you want to ask?"
”Ji Xun kept suppressing his anger and told himself to be calm, to be calm and listen to his explanation.He can forgive him as long as he has a reasonable reason, but listen to what he has to say?
There is no need!
As if he and he were just strangers, Ji Xun's anger was ignited in an instant, he rushed forward and grabbed him by the shirt and punched Liang Yu in the face, trembling uncontrollably and scolding: "You say another word?"
Not necessary?
I treat you like a brother, and you treat me like this?
Why don't you just die?
”roared and punched Liang Yu in the face.When the people outside heard the sound inside, they were all startled and rushed in, and sure enough, they saw Liang Yu falling to the ground, rubbing his eyes, and Ji Xun was like a crazy bison."
I'm going to beat you to death today, you conscienceless thing!"
Ji Xun only felt a chill, and his heart hurt with anger, and his eyes were a little red.He smiled and said indifferent and hurtful words, but he didn't mean to apologize at all.His sincerity is here in him, like shit being trampled on the ground, he hates his coldness very much, he used to think that he has changed, but now it seems that what has changed is only the appearance of disguise, and the indifference in his bones has not changed at all!
He roared and rushed forward, so frightened that the three people behind him hurriedly grabbed him, Haozi hugged his waist and shouted: "Ah Xun, calm down and don't go crazy again, is there anything you can't say well?"
”"I want to say well, it's him, it's him, do you hear him speak human?"
Ji Xun's eyes were red with anger and he struggled to kick at Liang Yu.Liang Yu stood up, and a familiar cold expression suddenly appeared on his face: "Ji Xun, it's been four years, you really haven't changed at all, since you still don't know what you want, then there is no need for me to stay any longer, and even, there is no need to see each other again in the future, goodbye" After speaking, he walked towards the door.Ji Xun paused, struggled and shouted, "What do you mean?"
What does it mean that there is no need to see each other in the future?
I just found you, and you want to dump me, don't you, you heartless, I'm going to kill you!
”Ji Xun was stopped, he was already angry, and he was so angry that he punched Haozi in the face, Haozi let go of his hand in pain, he instantly threw himself out, and threw Liang Yu to the ground at the door with great strength.jumped up and punched Liang Yu in the face, so hateful that he grabbed his neck, and his face was full of violence: "If you dare to leave me again, I'll kill you!"
”"Ah Xun, you're crazy!"
Gu Yunshen's face changed, and he rushed forward and dragged him.Liang Yu looked at this person's crazy demeanor, a strange smile appeared on his face, as if it was pity, as if he was satisfied, his expression sank slightly, grabbed Ji Xun's left hand stuck in his neck, and broke his palm hard, only to hear a soft click, Ji Xun let go of his hand in a sharp pain scream.Liang Yu stood up, watched the three of them help Ji Xun up, and looked at him with anger on their faces.Ji Xun's face turned pale, his left wrist was broken by him, and he shrugged it back in a twisted shape, and his face was distorted by pain."
I'm sorry, I didn't have the strength for a while."
Liang Yu chuckled."
The surname is Liang, you are really not a thing!"
Haozi scolded, couldn't help it anymore, regardless of whether he was someone Ji Xun liked, he scolded angrily and punched him.For people other than Ji Xun, Liang Yu has little patience and kindness.As he pounced, a roundhouse kick kicked and kicked at the pouncer.Haozi screamed and fell to the wall and fell to the ground, struggling a few times but couldn't get up, only to feel the pain in his abdomen."
Ji Xun, I'm really sorry just now."
Liang Yu ignored the angry eyes of the three of them, stepped forward, stretched out his hand towards Ji Xun, and looked at him with an unusually gentle gaze: "I'll take you to the hospital" Ji Xun was in pain and anger, looked up at him, but as if he was bewitched, he stretched out his right hand.Chapter 131 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (13) Liang Yu didn't care about the three of them, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Xun's shoulders and walked out of the door.Haozi endured the pain and stood up against the wall, the scene just now made the three of them pale, he gritted his teeth and said tremblingly: "Ji Xun is really crazy, where is that dog thing worthy of making him so crazy" Just someone broke his hand, but as a result, he followed him with a laugh.This is planted, completely planted.As he spoke, he looked up at Gu Yunshen and said worriedly: "This Liang Yu is a demon, you drove him away four years ago, this time, what can you do?"
Just kill him!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Except for Ji Xun, the three of them all knew.What happened to Liang Yu's disappearance back then, his stepfather Xu Feng was the person who Gu Yunshen bribed the past, and originally thought that this matter would be over from now on.As a result, the rivals got together again.And Ji Xun is obviously more dazed by Liang Yu than before.Completely led by his nose.Liang Yu's ruthlessness was greatly unexpected by them, what has happened over the years to make him change so much?
On the outside, it is more and more harmless to humans and animals, but in the bones it is a man-eating beast."
Besides, how are you?"
Gu Yunshen's mind was very confused, and he really didn't know what to say."
That kid is so ruthless, he almost kicked me in the intestines."
Haozi grabbed Tao Ze's hand and said with a painful face: "I have to go to see a doctor, don't let him kick and hurt you, don't do anything with him easily" He kindly reminded the two.He didn't want to experience the power of that kick a second time.Liang Yu helped Ji Xun out of the door, and after entering the elevator, Ji Xun leaned on him, wrapped his right hand around Liang Yu's waist, and gritted his teeth with a white face: "Your heart is really ruthless, you broke my hand on the first day of reunion, sometimes I really want to open your heart and see what it is made of" "I'm sorry, I said I didn't mean it." ”Liang Yu looked a little innocent, took him into his arms, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"
”Ji Xun could have endured it, but when he heard this, his eyes turned red inexplicably.Turning his head and glaring at him, "Why don't you try?"
Unless, unless you kiss me, I won't forgive you!
”Liang Yu pouted, the corners of his mouth curved, and he kissed him on the lips as soon as he lowered his head slightly.Ji Xun trembled, and his right hand suddenly hooked Liang Yu's neck, sticking it to his lips and blocking it tightly.Liang Yu's hand on his waist tightened, and he pressed him into his arms and responded violently Ji Xun suddenly felt that his hand was no longer painful.After letting go, he leaned his back against the wall, panting, his chaotic mind suddenly cleared up a lot, stared at Liang Yu and asked, "That day, did you do it on purpose?"
”He was referring to the day of their final parting.Liang Yu, who was usually cold and gloomy, gave him all the tenderness on that day, so that he was bewitched, and since then he has fallen into the abyss and cannot be saved.Liang Yu smiled and didn't answer."
You like me, don't you?"
Ji Xun suddenly remembered this question that had been repeatedly doubting in his heart for a long time, and he wanted to be sure countless times, but he couldn't be sure.His indifference to others, his intimacy with himself, at least he is different from others, but if he likes himself, why treat him like that, leave like that.I just said that hurtful thing."
Liang Yu, what am I in your heart?"
Ji Xun looked at him, and asked with such sadness in his eyes, it was the first time he pondered a person's heart like this, wanting to know what he was thinking.Liang Yu didn't answer and asked: "This question, I want to ask you first, what am I in your heart, and when you answer to my satisfaction, I will tell you the answer to this question." ”If his answer doesn't satisfy him, he's going to drive the kid crazy.Ji Xun lived."
You are my brother and my best friend."
Ji Xun straightened his expression and replied very seriously, "I always think so, aren't you?"
”"I'm sorry, but I never considered you a friend."
Looking at his idiot and innocent expression as before, Liang Yu didn't even have the strength to be angry.Ji Xun's expression cracked.He never thought of himself as a friend?
So when he is what?"
Sure enough, your heart is made of stone!"
Ji Xun was angry for a while, and he also felt that he couldn't even get angry, it turned out that not only love needs equality, but also friendship.He reminded him again and again that he didn't take himself to heart at all, how hurtful it was.But he cares about him so much, he hates and hurts in his heart, and he is reluctant to give up, sometimes he hates himself like this, and he is so cheap that he doesn't look like a man at all."
Does it make you happy to hurt me like this?"
Ji Xun stepped out of the elevator, caught up with him, grabbed his arm and dragged the person around, looking at him with red eyes, "Is it in your heart, am I not as as a passerby?"
”Liang Yu looked at him, looking at him with tears in his eyes.It's a pity that he won't have mercy on him, because this guy is completely self-inflicted.Since this guy can't recognize his heart clearly, he doesn't mind helping him and forcing him to go even further, only when he is really crazy will he know what he wants."
I didn't say that."
Liang Yu's face was gentle, his hands lightly held his cheeks, his eyes seemed to be looking at a beloved lover, Ji Xun felt that the heart that was broken by him was healed by him again."
We've known each other for a few years, how can you be just a passerby."
Liang Yu held him and said softly, then let go and helped him out.Ji Xun only felt that his heart had fallen and was thrown into the sky again.Is it because you are thinking too much?
Also, in addition to friends, there are other relationships in the world, such as relatives, such as lovers Thinking of this, Ji Xun's heart suddenly jumped wildly, and the hot feeling in his heart made his blood boiling, and he grabbed Liang Yu's hand excitedly.Liang Yu looked at him and said a word with a smile."
Are you, are you" Ji Xun glared at him, wanting to ask him if he really liked himself, this kind of words that could be easily asked before, but at this time, he was stuck in his throat for a long time and couldn't say it.Until he got in the car, Ji Xun was still in a daze.My heart was still beating wildly because of the speculation just now, I was confused and flustered, and I had a little indescribable secret joy.But I don't understand why I don't have the courage to ask him.If he answers yes, what should he do, what should he do, what can he do if he likes him and wants to be his lover, he likes women, and he has a girlfriend, so he can't not marry a wife because of his brother.Ji Xun shook his head in annoyance.What if he answered no......
Ji Xun's face became even more eccentric, and he seemed to dislike this answer even more in his heart.So until the hospital, Ji Xun still didn't have the courage to ask Liang Yu, afraid that he would answer yes, and afraid that he would answer no, and his heart would be hung up and down because of this.In the evening, Ji Xun took Liang Yu and three friends to the hotel he usually went to, and after waiting in the box for a while, a girl pushed the door and entered."
Ah Xun, I'm not late, am I?"
Pei Ya is tall and white, wearing an elegant white dress, with a gentle and generous smile.When I came in, I saw Ji Xun with a plaster cast on his hand and a bandage, and was taken aback, "What's wrong with your hand?"
Wasn't it okay yesterday?
”Ji Xun waved his hand indifferently.Pei Ya saw that he refused to say, and he didn't want to ask again, his eyes fell on Liang Yu curiously, Ji Xun is not a person who likes to make friends, except for those three dead friends, he has basically never seen him with others.Who is this man?
And it was found that the gaze of Gu Yunshen and the three of them was also quite strange.Without waiting for her to ask, Ji Xun took the initiative to speak, "He is my buddy, Liang Yu." ”Pei Yagang sat next to Ji Xun, and was so shocked by these words that she immediately stood up, staring at Liang Yu with wide eyes, looking at him with an expression like seeing a monster, but her face gradually turned pale."
What's wrong with you?"
Ji Xun glanced at Pei Ya strangely, pulled her to sit down, turned his head and smiled at Liang Yu next to him with a show-off smile: "This is my girlfriend Pei Ya, how is it, beautiful, right?"
”Gu Yunshen and the three of them all stared wide-eyed.Liang Yu looked at their strange expressions, looked at Ji Xun with a smile, raised his eyebrows, and nodded with a smile after a while: "Well, it's really beautiful, your vision has been getting better and better over the years" Ji Xun smiled proudly and touched him with a wine glass."
That's nature, my girlfriend is naturally the most beautiful in the world!"
As he spoke, he poured himself another drink, and smiled with him: "Have a drink with your sister-in-law and get to know each other." ”Liang Yu glanced at him deeply, but he didn't refuse, he got up with the cup and raised it at Pei Ya, Pei Ya stared at him widely, her pretty face turned a little whiter, and she barely squeezed out a smile and touched him lightly with the cup.Ji Xun watched the two of them drink, and the expression on his face was very satisfied."
It's great that my best brother is finally reunited, and I have no regrets in the future."
Ji Xun only felt that life was the most beautiful at this time, so he was happy, took a drink, hugged Liang Yu's shoulder, and wanted to hug Pei Ya before he remembered that his left hand was hanging, so he had to give up.Gu Yunshen and the three looked at him with stiff and strange expressions.The three of them were silent at the same time, which was rare for a tacit understanding......
After serving, Ji Xun ate a few bites of food, and smiled at Liang Yu: "Fortunately, you broke my left hand, if you break my right hand, I have to ask you to wait for dinner" Pei Ya on the left heard this, and her expression stiffened a little.She held the cup tightly and frowned and asked, "What, did you fight?"
Aren't you good brothers?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"What do you know about the friendship between men?"
Ji Xun smiled indifferently, and finally found that her face was a little ugly, and looked at her strangely: "What's wrong with you, uncomfortable?"
”Pei Ya shook her head stiffly.I only held the wine glass and took a sip of wine, but I only felt bitter.She couldn't help but look at Liang Yu beside Ji Xun, he was the same as she imagined, but it didn't seem to be the same.is as outstanding in appearance as he imagined, but the difference is his temperament, not the bewitching and beautiful type of boy she guessed, and even so deep that people can't see through it.Chapter 132 Straight Men Are Hard to Do (14) At this time, Pei Ya felt that her ideas were stereotyped in some aspects, and even her opinion of Ji Xun was the same."
Ji Xun, don't patronize talking to me, don't snub your girlfriend" Liang Yu noticed that Pei Ya frequently looked at him, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, and bumped Ji Xun's arm.Ji Xun paused, and then turned his head to look at Pei Ya.Pei Ya stiffly smiled: "You don't care about me, my brother will definitely have to talk a little more when they meet" "See, your sister-in-law is very sensible, if you have half of her good temper, how can I be sad for you" Ji Xun was used to Pei Ya's understanding, and didn't see anything wrong with her, but turned his head and teased Liang Yu.Liang Yu glared at him, but suddenly lost his appetite."
I'll go to the bathroom" Liang Yu got up and walked out, Ji Xun looked incomprehensible, I don't know where he was unhappy again.The atmosphere in the room suddenly froze.After a few minutes, Pei Ya couldn't sit still, made an excuse to get out of the box, walked out of the aisle, and saw Liang Yu sitting on a row of elegant seats by the window on the second floor.She breathed a sigh of relief and thought about it, but walked over.Liang Yu turned his head, and his expression was a little subtle when he saw her, but he didn't speak immediately, just smiled lightly and picked up the small teapot and poured her a cup of tea.Pei Ya sat opposite, waiting for him to speak, but the person didn't speak, so she had to say, "Do you know, Ji Xun called your name on the bed several times when he was with me" Speaking of this, her face was snow-white, but she quickly turned red with anger.The movement of Liang Yu's hand paused.He sat up straight and looked at her in silence, neither sympathetic nor apologetic words were inappropriate to speak."
You're not what I imagined" Pei Ya's chest swelled with anger and pain, but she still maintained her senses, but the fingertips holding the cup were already white."
Do you think I'm ridiculous?"
Pei Ya couldn't stand his silence, she wanted him to say something, whether it was a smug expression or something else.At the very least, she can see something about this person, so that she can judge a little.It can't be so flawless."
A woman has suffered such a great shame, and I didn't break up with him, one is because I love him too much."
When Pei Ya said this, looking at Liang Yu's eyes sharpened, and her tone was a little colder: "Second, because I know that he hates homosexuality, he will never admit that he likes men" So you can never be.She didn't say this, but she thought he could understand it, after all, he was a student who could be admitted to B University, and his brain would definitely not be stupid.When Liang Yu heard this, a smile finally appeared on his face.But he shook his head, "Miss Pei, there is one thing you said wrong, I don't care about the result at all, because I have countless choices and he is not" He only has one choice.Pei Ya's face turned white, Huo Ran stood up and glared at him, almost couldn't help but want to splash the tea on him, but in the end he held back, not wanting to lose his identity in public."
It's a good thing he didn't understand his heart, otherwise he would have regretted falling in love with a ruthless man like you!"
Pei Ya's original plan was to gracefully give him a disgrace in front of his rival, and it was best to let him leave obediently.As a result, his attitude made her can't help but start sympathizing with Ji Xun.How sad Ji Xun was to like him.Pei Ya left angrily, and Liang Yu couldn't help but shake his head.didn't want to go back to the box, so he simply got up and walked out, and only after leaving the hotel did he send a text message to Ji Xun, telling him that he left first.Sitting at the same table with Pei Ya and pretending to be friendly to each other is really funny and hiccup, he is not as big as Ji Xun, and those three dogs are afraid of waiting to see him laugh, so they can't do what they want.Ji Xun ate and drank food and wine with three friends in the box for a long time, and Liang Yu didn't come back yet, and after a while, he received a message on his mobile phone, and his face sank."
What the hell is he doing, specially invited him to dinner today, what are you running halfway through?"
Ji Xun was so angry that he smashed the cup on the ground, and angrily took his mobile phone to call, but the other party showed that the phone was turned off."
You eat, I'll go out first."
Ji Xun's face was pale, and he grabbed his coat and rushed out of the door.Pei Ya, who had just sat down, turned pale again.She finally understood what Liang Yu said just now, why his attitude was so determined, and he didn't care so much, because he knew that Ji Xun's balance was completely tilted to his side, and he didn't need to do anything to be a winner.Just now, it was the victor's silent show-off, but it was ridiculous that she even sympathized with Ji Xun, "You say, will Ji Xun wake up one day?"
”Pei Ya was full of bitterness, grabbed the wine bottle and poured it into the glass, turned her head to look at Gu Yunshen, this person has always been thoughtful, "Gu Yunshen, you usually call me with your sister-in-law and sister-in-law, do you think, can I really marry into the Ji family?"
”Gu Yunshen looked at him and could only be silent.Ji Xun followed out on Liang Yu's back foot, but he still didn't see his whereabouts, and none of the crowds coming and going on the road were familiar to him.The anxiety of the past four years has resurfaced.The anxiety of losing him, so familiar, made him wander around the streets like a headless fly, calling him frantically again and again, and no one answered.Gu Yunshen couldn't rest assured, and when he came out of the checkout, he saw Ji Xun going crazy on the side of the road, grabbing a man and checking it out, the crazy expression on his face obviously scared passers-by."
Ah Xun, don't look for it."
Gu Yunshen stepped forward to grab him, frowned, and said, "Liang Yu is not a child, he will never get lost on the road, go back." ”"No, I'm going to find him, you guys go back first, I'm going to find that fucking bastard!"
I'm going to kill him if I find him!
”Ji Xun shook off his hand angrily and walked forward without a head."
Ah Xun!"
Gu Yunshen caught up with him, and his voice was a little sharper: "Shouldn't you take Pei Ya's thoughts into account?"
”Ji Xun froze, his face calmed down a little, and he turned his head to look at Pei Ya, her face was so white that she couldn't speak, and her eyes looked at him sadly, and Ji Xun felt a little indebted."
Yun Shen, you send your sister-in-law back first" Ji Xun took a deep breath, looked at him, and his voice was a little softer: "I'm going to look for him, and if I can't find it, I won't go back." ”"Ah Xun!"
Gu Yunshen gritted his teeth and glared at him."
Don't say it, you go back first, and say sorry to Pei Ya."
Ji Xun glanced at him, Gu Yunshen looked at his red eyes, and the back of turning firmly, and an inexplicable sour taste surged in his heart for a while.For the first time, sympathy arose.This person, his good friend, really loves Liang Yu miserably.Should he wake him up?
If a person wants to hide, whether it is a city or a street, it is actually very easy.Ji Xun wandered around the street for I don't know how long, but he felt that his feet were a little tired, so he finally stopped, squatted on the side of the road and learned a few casual migrant workers to sit on the cold ground, and took a cigarette from his pocket to smoke.That person was always cruel to him like this.Just go.He hates!
I wish I could kill him!"
Liang Yu, you'd better not let me find it tonight otherwise" Ji Xun gritted his teeth and scolded, inhaled hard, and then got up and stepped on the cigarette and crushed it.My heart was as bitter and uncomfortable as drinking a sip of Chinese medicine.This feeling of being unable to grasp Liang Yu made him feel pain, and he blinked his sour eyes and continued to walk on the street, as if he had returned to four years ago, when he was crazy looking for him.There is only exhaustion and endless despair.As the night deepened, there were finally fewer pedestrians on the street, Ji Xun leaned against the wall of the sidewalk, and dialed Liang Yu's phone number again without hope.This time it was not a cold mechanical sound, but a piano sound.Ji Xun's heart jumped suddenly, and Liang Yu's voice came immediately: "Ji Xun, something?"
”Ji Xun found that he had strangely calmed down, and asked calmly, "Where are you?"
I'm going to look for you" looked at the time, it was already past eleven o'clock, and there was a loud music over there, human voices, could it be in a bar?
Ji Xun was thinking about it, and then he heard a soft and sweet strange male voice from the other end: "Brother Yu, who is so annoying, hang up" Ji Xun's brows jumped, and the backlog of fire in his heart burned his reason with a bang."
Liang Yu, where are you, I ask where you are!"
Ji Xun yelled angrily at the mobile phone, but the mobile phone was directly cut off, Ji Xun was furious, and the hot blood all over his body rushed straight to his brain, and he called back again, but no one answered.Ji Xun suppressed the anger that burst his veins, like an angry bull, and went all the way to the nearby bar.When he found the third nightclub, Ji Xun finally recognized Liang Yu's back in the dim light, Liang Yu was on the dance floor, and the look of confusion and frenzy on his face was something he had never seen before.And beside him was a bewitchingly dressed teenager, whose body hung on him like a water snake.Ji Xun glared at the two of them, rushed forward angrily and sorely, pulled the young man who was climbing on him away, and dragged Liang Yu to punch him in the face.The boy let out a scream, causing everyone around him to scatter."
You bastard!
Do you die without a man?
”Ji Xun's eyes were red with anger, and despite the bandage on his left hand, he attacked Liang Yu with both hands and feet.Liang Yu punched him, but fortunately, he remembered that he was an injured person, so he didn't twist his other hand, and dragged Ji Xun out of the gate.Ji Xun was pushed and stumbled."
What are you mad about?"
Liang Yu glared at him coldly.The bewitching young man with smoky makeup in the back followed out uneasily, hugged Liang Yu from behind, stared at Ji Xun curiously, and asked Liang Yu with a pair of charming eyes: "Brother Yu, is this the person on the phone just now, why do you look like a madman, I will beat you as soon as I come, are you okay just now?"
”Ji Xun looked at the young man pestering Liang Yu, and there was lingering tenderness in his bewitching eyes.It was the first time he saw Liang Yu so close to other men, and for the first time, he really realized that he might really like men, and the young man's eyes made him feel a little familiar.The day Liang Yu left him, when he kissed him that night, he also looked like this.Chapter 133 Straight Men Are Embarrassed (15) Ji Xun looked at this scene, only to feel uncomfortable in his heart, as if something was about to be lost, but Liang Yu just looked at him indifferently, and that look made his heart even colder.The tip of Ji Xun's nose was sour for a while, and the extreme discomfort made him unable to even burst into flames.He just suddenly wanted to know, Liang Yu, who always hurt him like this, what position he had in his heart, and how much did he care about him?"
Liang Yu, you let this kid stay away from you."
Ji Xun's face was surprisingly calm, but his voice was extremely cold and demanded.Liang Yu looked at him and didn't move.The young man coughed his lips and glared at him: "Who are you, do you know what Brother Yu has to do with me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Before the young man finished speaking, he opened his mouth wide in surprise and let out an exclamation.Ji Xun looked at Liang Yu indifferently, his heart ached, and he thought in his heart that he was discouraged and hateful, maybe even if he died in front of his eyes, this person would not frown.He wanted to see how hard his heart was, and as the boy showed a show-off expression, he suddenly raised his plaster left hand and slammed it madly against the wall."
Liang Yu, you want me to die, you want to force me to die, right!"
Ji Xun slammed his left hand against the wall in a frenzy, turning his head to stare at Liang Yu with cold eyes, his face distorted by the pain he endured."
This man is crazy!"
The boy covered his mouth.Seeing Ji Xun shatter the plaster, his broken wrist snapped and broke after being hit the wall, he let out a muffled snort in pain, and his whole body trembled by the wall and almost couldn't stop.Ji Xun's body was stiff under that sharp pain, and suddenly there was a long shadow next to him."
I'm afraid you can't get rid of your crazy problem."
Liang Yu couldn't stand it anymore, walked over with a sigh, grabbed his left arm, and self-harmed if he couldn't hurt him, which was very in line with this person's character.Ji Xun looked up at him, his eyes shining brightly under the street lamp."
I said you don't force me" Ji Xun grabbed his shirt and raised his chin, the longer this person grows, the taller he gets, although he is not short, but he is still a few centimeters behind.But height is just right when I kiss.Ji Xun's inappropriate cranky thoughts, his face flushed with heat."
I won't allow you to be with a man."
Ji Xun's voice trembled.Seeing him hugging the young man, he really had the urge to kill the two of them, did he have to cut off his hands and feet, he would stay by his side obediently.Several times, this dangerous thought crossed his mind."
Ji Xun, you are really sick.Even if you are sick, you are still domineering and unreasonable. ”Liang Yu's eyes were a little pity, but the corners of his mouth rose a little, looking at what he had forced this person to become.He is a masterpiece.But he always didn't understand, what could he do.Liang Yu's voice was not warm, but Ji Xun heard a kind of conniving helplessness in it, and he suddenly felt a little sweet in his heart, leaned closer and leaned his head on Liang Yu's shoulder, and said with a little grievance: "Liang Yu, my hand hurts." ”"I'll take you to the hospital."
Liang Yu sighed and waved to stop the car.The young man behind "Brother Yu" followed, looking at him with a sad look in his eyes."
Zhao Su, you go back first" Liang Yu waved his hand at him, and before he finished speaking, he was stuffed into the car by Ji Xun irritablely, and slammed the car door.Ji Xun suppressed the surging anger in his heart and told himself not to be impulsive.Just now he found out that it was not possible to deal with Liang Yu hard, and it was also necessary to show weakness occasionally, so he didn't want to care about that bewitching young man for the time being."
Liang Yu, you show me your hands" He looked at Liang Yu with a painful expression."
It's called self-inflicted."
Liang Yu glared at him, grabbed his wrist that was broken and misplaced again, and helped him straighten his bones again, Ji Xun snorted in pain, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead."
It's not you who gave you the anger" Ji Xun breathed a long sigh of relief, leaned on him again, and after finding him, the fatigue of a night of running around finally swept over."
Liang Yu, don't say goodbye like today, I'll really go crazy a few more times."
Ji Xun leaned on him and whispered a few times, he really couldn't stand the stimulation he gave him.He grabbed his hand and said, "Don't torture me like that. ”Liang Yu was silent all the way.By the time I got to the hospital to deal with my injured hand, it was already a little faster when I came out.Liang Yu sent him back to the apartment."
It's so late, don't go back to school."
Ji Xun pulled him into the house and closed the door.After returning to the room, he and Liang Yu squeezed on the same bed, looking a little more excited and a little sentimental: "Last time, you were in the same bed with me, and the next day it was gone, I really hated you" Ji Xun said to himself, looking at it.Liang Yu was distracted, looking at it with wide eyes and not knowing what he was thinking."
Do you know, the only person in this world who can easily hurt my heart is you" Ji Xun lay on his side with his hands propped up, watching him sleep quietly beside him, even if he didn't speak, he felt at ease and satisfied."
I don't care what your relationship with the kid before is, I'll break it off right away."
Ji Xun was satisfied at first, and suddenly thought of the person he had seen before, and began to settle accounts after the autumn.Liang Yu turned his head slightly and looked at his sour face.couldn't help laughing: "You can find girlfriends one after another, I find a man and you react so much, and you also engage in self-harm to scare me, don't you think you are ridiculous?"
”Ji Xun was stunned and snorted: "Ridiculous, how can I be ridiculous?"
”As long as it works, it's fine."
You care more about me, don't you?"
Ji Xun thought of the young man's disgraced expression when he left, and his mood was a little better.The young man didn't look like a serious person, it seemed that he was just going to have fun with ordinary men, although he still felt unhappy, but the things in his heart were finally lighter."
I'm no better than that boy."
Ji Xun frowned in disgust, leaned forward again, and sneered at him: "Even Yun Shen next to me is much stronger than the people outside, don't you say that your aesthetics are very strange" Liang Yuleng fell, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.The boy who laughs in the party, how pure can his temperament be.The boy was only a man whom he had saved, so he was a little more grateful to him, and when he was usually upset, he went to sit down with him.Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, Ji Xun's heart moved."
If you have to like a man, can't you like me?"
Ji Xun couldn't help but say what was in his heart, and when he said it, he seemed to be bewitched, and lowered his head and lightly printed Liang Yu's ruddy lips.Only I can kiss him.Liang Yu frowned lightly and pushed him away hard.Ji Xun looked lost and glared at him angrily, "What, I used to kiss, but now I don't kiss?"
Did you really find some wild man out there?
Don't want me?
”After speaking, he leaned down again angrily, pinched Liang Yu's chin and kissed him.Liang Yu frowned and struggled, Ji Xun deliberately pressed his injured hand on him, and when he was soft-hearted and his hand was loose, he forcibly and domineeringly pried open his teeth and drove Ji Xun straight Ji Xun was originally just angry, but when he kissed him, he was intoxicated.Why did he have so many girlfriends, and only when he kissed him did he have such passion, blood, sweet and sour?
If it weren't for that, he wouldn't have missed him so madly."
Ji Xun, don't go too far."
Liang Yu did not completely refuse, catering to his encroachment, but when he was indulged in it, he grabbed his shoulders and pushed people.The entangled people were forced to separate, and Ji Xun looked at him with some grief in his eyes.But watching him gnaw his red lips was a little satisfying."
Isn't it good to like me?"
Ji Xun didn't hesitate, and continued to count him: "In addition to my skin being a little darker, I look so handsome, my family conditions are good, I am smart, my body is sexy, and there is no imperfection in my body, if you have to like men, there is no reason not to like me" Liang Yu threw him a look that you still have to face."
Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?"
Liang Yu looked at him as a matter of course, and had an expression as if he had bullied him, and said coldly: "You are a person who has a girlfriend, and you still have to pester me, what do you think of me?"
”"What pestering you, I'm saving you!"
Ji Xun is straightforward, he has known that Liang Yu is sick, but he has been reluctant to go to the doctor, and he has been angry that he has left for many years because of this matter.Ji Xun wanted to take him to the doctor, but he was afraid that he would be angry again, if he left again, he didn't know if he would be so lucky to meet him again.Seeing his cold eyes, he looked at it.Ji Xun's eyes widened suddenly, and he suddenly realized, "What are you doing with Pei Ya, are you eating her jealousy?"
”"No wonder you ate well before, and you suddenly left halfway" Ji Xun looked at him, some vague things suddenly cleared, he leaned down proudly, looked at him and smiled: "You still don't admit that you like me, you are eating Pei Ya's vinegar, right?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You like me, you like me, don't you?
”As he spoke, a smile grew on his face."
You think too much, I won't like a fool in my life."
Liang Yu looked at him like this, he only felt angry, turned over and hid and didn't bother to pay attention to him, "I'm sleepy, sleep." ”After speaking, he turned off the wall lamp with a snap.The room went dark.Ji Xunkong opened a pair of big eyes, opened his mouth and couldn't believe it, he was saying that he was stupid?
Where is he stupid?
If he can be admitted to B University, it means that his IQ exceeds 99% of the people in the country!"
You just eat Pei Ya's vinegar, don't you?"
Ji Xun finally grasped this point, refused to let it go easily, pulled him closer, approached in the dark and said: "If you must like men, like me" Liang Yu snorted.Ji Xun listened to the hum, and Mo Ming felt a little cute.couldn't help but bow his head, but in the dark, he kissed Liang Yu's lips accurately, his palm was lightly pressed against his cheek, and his voice softened a little: "I know you must be jealous that I broke up with her, do you like me?"
”There was no answer in the dark.There was only the sound of Liang Yu's even breathing.Ji Xun was lost for a while, and muttered: "Why did you fall asleep so quickly." ”I had to go to sleep first.After so many years, this person was by his side, and he was finally able to sleep peacefully.Liang Yu heard his breathing and rolled his eyes in the darkness.Chapter 134 Straight men are embarrassed (16) In the early morning of the next day, Ji Xun woke up and saw the person next to him, and he was still in a trance for a while.Ji Xun sat up and half-bowed his head, staring at Liang Yu's sleeping face for a long time, Liang Yu's face was more three-dimensional than four years ago, but his jade-colored face had a sharp beauty.Ji Xun muttered with emotion: "Brother, why do you have to like men when you look like a human, it's a pity" Although he complained like this, he felt that his heart that had always been impetuous in the past had finally calmed down.Only this man under his nose can soothe the dark beast that is agitated in his heart.Ji Xun is still convinced that Liang Yu is sick, and he feels that he has an obligation to save his brother from fire and water, but it is obvious that he is not the teenager he used to be.He used to be helpless, and now he is even more."
Liang Yu, what do you say I should do with you" Ji Xun's heart was in a mess, staring at Liang Yu and muttering, but he couldn't help but lower his head and imprint the red on his lips.He is so good-looking, he must be very popular in the gay circle.This thought came to Ji Xun's mind."
Ji Xun, you seduce people early in the morning" Liang Yu woke up from being disturbed, pushed away the person who was sticking to his body like gnawing pig's trotters, sat up, and said coldly with a calm face: "Fuck?
”Ji Xun knew that he was a little angry when he got up.Looking at the way he raised his eyebrows and was angry, he thought it was a little cute."
I'll go to school in a while, you go and help me get my things, I'm going to move your dormitory."
Ji Xun automatically filtered his words and told today's plan at will.Liang Yuzhi frowned: "Why are you moving my dormitory in a good way?"
”Ji Xun's face was straightforward, "I didn't care if no one cared about you before, from now on I will keep an eye on you personally, and I can't tell you to learn from others anymore" Liang Yu rubbed his eyebrows and went back again.Ji Xun was really stubborn and felt that he was sick, and he said a little irritablely: "Do you really think of yourself as an old mother?"
Ji Xun, it's you who should go to the doctor!
”"Liang Yu, I'm for your good.I'm not going to be mad at you. ”Ji Xun was a little sad, he was really going to go away again, and he didn't dare to mention letting him go to the doctor.It's okay to just think about staring at him and correcting him a little bit of change."
Also, if you don't like Pei Ya, I'll break up with her."
Ji Xun pulled him over the shoulder, looked directly at him, and said in an extremely serious tone: "I just want you to know that you are very important to me, so don't break my heart again." ”"You love it or not, it's about my birds!"
Liang Yu threw him away and jumped out of bed, put on his clothes impatiently, buttoned his shirt, and turned his head to look at him: "Don't pull me with everything!"
”After saying that, he threw the door and left.Ji Xun sighed, he had already left when he went out, but he was not worried, knowing that he must have gone back to school.Ji Xun looked at the questioning gazes of the three friends, he pretended to smile relaxedly: "The conflict between me and him has been resolved, I decided to change the dormitory" Gu Yunshen didn't want to go into it anymore.He stared at Ji Xun's bandaged hand and reminded him: "Yesterday you left like that, Pei Ya was very sad Ah Xun, don't you like her very much, and you still said that you want to marry her?"
”Pei Ya is one of Ji Xun's previous girlfriends, and it can be regarded as his favorite, Gu Yunshen thought that they had finally led him on the right path.As a result, as soon as Liang Yu appeared, everything was done in vain."
Yes, I like her" Ji Xun paused, sat down beside Gu Yunshen a little tiredly, and sighed: "But Liang Yu doesn't seem to like her very much" Pei Ya is the girlfriend he has made the most comfortable for him, sensible and considerate, and he really can't find fault with it.It's perfect to be a wife.Haozi looked up from the mobile game and quickly glanced at him: "If he doesn't like you, you're going to break up?"
Is Pei Ya your girlfriend or is he your girlfriend?
”"He's not my girlfriend, but he's my brother."
Ji Xun didn't like the meaning of his words, can't a man have a good brother if he has a girlfriend?
Tao Ze touched his nose and reminded him slowly: "I'm afraid that Liang Yu doesn't treat you as a brother" The previous person was inconspicuous, so people couldn't see the depth.At last night's gathering, they were even more sure that Ji Xun had been eaten to death by Liang Yu, but he was still ignorant and unconscious.Ji Xun didn't hear the true meaning of his words.I just thought it was ironic that Liang Yu didn't take him to heart, as if he had stepped on a sore spot for a while, his face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth and said: "He's just a little cold, not as ruthless as you say" Otherwise, he wouldn't have been sent to the hospital yesterday.The three of them were silent.When Ji Xun asked his brothers to help move his things to Liang Yu's dormitory, he was chatting and laughing with the other three roommates, and several people were stunned when they saw him come in.Ji Xun was slightly dazzled, but didn't say anything.Liang Yu sat on the bed opposite, and watched coldly as Gu Yunshen and the three of them cleaned up Ji Xun's bed like little nannies.At the end, Gu Yunshen washed his hands and wiped the water, approached him and said to him: "Ah Xun has a hand injury, and he usually bothers you to help take care of it." ”Seeing that he didn't speak, Gu Yunshen gritted his teeth and added: "You were injured, you are responsible, right?"
”Liang Yu squinted at him."
Alright, alright, you guys go back first.Come back to me in two days. ”Ji Xun was afraid that the dead party would say something that would annoy him, so he hurriedly pushed the three of them outside.sent the three away, but when they returned to the dormitory, they didn't see Liang Yu.Ji Xun sighed, but he was not in a hurry, he couldn't run the monk to the temple, did he have to go back to the dormitory.Ji Xun has always been worried about Pei Ya, so he took advantage of this time to call Pei Ya and ask her to meet in the park where they usually meet.Pei Ya had already had some vague suspicions in her heart when she left him like that yesterday.But I still dressed up with careful makeup.Ji Xun sat on the park bench, looking at Pei Ya's figure walking towards him from a distance, it was the most beautiful scenery in this park, and he couldn't help but regret that Pei Ya, as a girlfriend, was indeed impeccable.But if Liang Yu didn't like it, then he had to break up with her.He thinks that there is always a balance in the feelings in people's hearts, and he cares more about Liang Yu's feelings, so he ignores the feelings of other people."
Ah Xun, is this a date?"
Pei Ya asked softly.A trace of shame appeared on Ji Xun's face, but his tone was still very frank."
Pei Ya, let's break up."
Ji Xun said with a little regret, and he was a little puzzled in his heart, why he could be so relaxed and casual every time he said that he would break up, obviously he liked these people.The smile on Pei Ya's face was suppressed.Her eyes suddenly became sharp, looking Ji Xun up and down, and a sneer appeared on her face: "Is it because of Liang Yu?"
What did he say?
”Ji Xun shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with him." ”Speaking of which, I was a little weak-hearted, is it really okay?
He just didn't want to see Liang Yu unhappy, and he didn't want to affect his relationship with Liang Yu because of someone else.Pei Ya didn't speak, but the smile on her face that seemed to be perceptive made Ji Xun a little embarrassed."
Although I expected this day to come, I just didn't expect it to be so soon."
Pei Ya looked at him for a while, and suddenly sighed, when she saw Liang Yu yesterday, she had just confirmed the guess she had been thinking all along.I didn't expect it to be so soon."
Needless to say, I'm sorry, there's no point in forcing it."
Pei Ya smiled faintly, "It's not like I don't want anyone except you." ”Ji Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief."
Originally, I wanted to find you today.But it's not too late. ”Pei Ya approached, took out a business card from her pocket, and handed it to Ji Xun: "Didn't you keep mentioning it before, saying that you wanted to help Liang Yu treat his illness, I just happened to know about such an institution recently, so I will help you pay attention" She smiled on her face, but there was a little more chill.Ji Xun was overjoyed when he heard it, and didn't pay attention to her slightly cold expression, took the business card and looked at it carefully, it was printed with four words of hot stamping: Zhengxin Academy."
I heard that this place is very powerful, and it has helped many parents to help their children quit Internet addiction, and has also successfully corrected many homosexuals," Pei Ya's voice was soft and soft.Ji Xun only heard the last most important sentence.He felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and he felt that his brother was saved."
Pei Ya, thank you!"
Ji Xun held her hand excitedly and shook it vigorously, "I've always been bitter about him, if there is really such a useful place, I can't give up on him" Pei Ya nodded with a smile: "Ah Xun, there are not many people like you who think about your brother." ”Ji Xun said with some distress: "But he rejects this kind of thing very much, and he has always refused" Pei Ya withdrew his hand lightly, looked at his distressed expression, took a deep breath, and reminded him with a smile: "If you want to save your good brother, why do you care about the means, after all, you are to help him, and when he is saved by you, he will naturally understand your good" All along, Ji Xun's mood of wanting to help Liang Yu was not understood, Liang Yu did not understand, and his three brothers did not understand, but said that he had a problem.Ji Xun first gained recognition, or from his ex-girlfriend who had just been dumped by him.For a while, I had mixed feelings in my heart, and I was moved and a little guilty, "Pei Ya, thank you, and I'm sorry" "You don't have to say sorry, because we have already leveled up." ”Pei Ya smiled slightly, looked at him deeply and turned around and left, and the smile on her face was suppressed the moment she turned around.As soon as Liang Yu appeared, Ji Xun ruthlessly and simply wanted to break up with her, she would not beg him to keep him without self-esteem, but this evil breath in her heart was not removed.Giving him that business card is a gift to them.This will tear the gap between them wider and wider, and eventually it will even become irreconcilable.He hurt himself, and she naturally had to repay him once.Ji Xun, now we are even.Ji Xun looked at her dashing and departing back, sighed in his heart, and still felt a little sorry, what a good woman this is, if Liang Yu doesn't hate her, maybe he will really marry her in the future.Ji Xun took the business card in his hand and returned to school with a relaxed heart.Liang Yu was drying clothes on the balcony, and suddenly a hand wrapped around his waist behind him, and when he turned his head, he saw Ji Xun's slightly dark face smiling brightly.Chapter 135: Straight Men Are Hard to Bear (17) "I just broke up with Pei Ya. ”Ji Xun put his hand around his waist and pinched it irregularly, only to feel that compared to the young man's body four years ago, he is now much stronger, and the hard-tied abdominal muscles are very obvious."
Oh."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu paused, his expression was flat, he couldn't tell whether he was happy or unhappy, and he felt that he was being fussy with himself, and angrily ripped away the paws he put on his waist."
I broke up with her because of you" Ji Xun bit his back, he had paid so much for him, if this person broke his heart again, would it still be like words."
Something to do with me?"
Liang Yu tore him away."
Why doesn't it have anything to do with you?"
Ji Xun heard what he wanted to put aside, his heart was not happy, and his face was gloomy and glared at him: "You didn't say it that day" "You will listen to whatever I say?"
I'll let you die, will you go?
”Liang Yu sat on the bed and looked at him with a sneer.Ji Xun froze on the spot.He happily came to tell him the news, but the man didn't seem to take it seriously.Could it be that he has done so much by himself, and he is still not satisfied?
What does he want to do with himself?"
You want to know?"
Ji Xun's face was full of dark clouds, and he suddenly rushed forward, knocked Liang Yu down on the bed, grabbed his shirt and glared at him viciously: "If you want it, I dare to give you my life!"
Are you satisfied?
”Liang Yu paused, and a smile appeared on his face again.He was quite satisfied."
It turns out that classmate Ji values me so much."
Liang Yu sighed, sat up on the bed, and squinted at him, but Ji Xun felt that there was an indescribable charm in his eyes, and his heart moved, and he couldn't help but peck at his lips."
I broke up with Pei Ya, now you can like me, right?"
Ji Xun continued this topic unrelentingly, he felt that he had sacrificed so much, if this kid still didn't appreciate it, he would simply hang him up and beat him up.Liang Yu sat up straight, looked him up and down for a while, and then smiled: "What, you plan to say goodbye to Hongyan from now on and specialize in men's Taoism?"
”Ji Xun snorted: "What nonsense!
I still like women, but I allow you to like me!
”His tone, which was like a gift, provoked Liang Yu to laugh.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and stared at Ji Xun for a while, Ji Xun made him a little embarrassed, glared at him and said in a rough voice: "What are you looking at?"
”"Listen to you, you want to have a relationship with me?"
Liang Yu reminded him lightly: "I don't need you to sacrifice to this extent, it's not that you can't find a lover" "What a relationship, that's not a relationship!"
”Ji Xun's eyes widened, reminding him of the wrong expression in the context, and his face became ugly for the words that followed, "You still show off to me this kind of thing, it's great, I'm also for your good" Seeing his impatient frowning, he was also annoyed and waved his hand: "In short, I broke up with Pei Ya, before you get better, you have to find a man, you can only find me, I said, you can like me" Ji Xun planned it like this, and when the final vacation came, he would take Liang Yu to that Zhengxin Academy.But during this period, he would never allow him to mess with other men, and he would never let his brother fall unless he died."
Oh?"
Liang Yu responded casually, seeing that he was sincere, he sighed in his heart.This kid really doesn't have a sense of crisis at all.He slowly pulled up a smile, hooked his fingers on Ji Xun's chin and raised it a little, "It's okay to look for you, although you are not as handsome as me, your skin is a little dark, but your figure is okay" Ji Xun listened to his reluctant words, and his heart was not good.Ji Xun snorted and glared at him unconvinced: "I have you said so badly?"
I'm obviously very handsome, what's wrong with dark skin, this is called manhood, what is okay?
You touch it yourself, Lao Tzu also has pectoral muscles, no smaller than yours!
”With that, he tore open his clothes.Liang Yu glanced at his sturdy chest and withdrew his gaze with a smile."
Okay" Liang Yu didn't want to entangle with him more on this stupid question, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly asked a key question: "Are you really willing to do anything for your brother?"
Would you like to warm your bed?
”His casual words shocked Ji Xun and almost fell out of bed.He was so frightened that he jumped up, and in an instant his butt left Liang Yu's bed, staring at him from a distance, his face was dry and panicked: "You, what did you say?"
”"You don't think that men are together, kissing and hugging are satisfied" Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, and his eyes deliberately swept him from beginning to end with a very evil look: "You are also a man, you should understand it all, if you have to entangle with me, then you have to be conscious of being on me" Ji Xun retorted angrily: "It's all men, why do I have to be on you!"
”Liang Yu spread his hands with a smile, "Because I'm only on top, not below."
You have to think about it" Ji Xun glared at him, angry and annoyed.He just deliberately embarrassed him, he wanted to get rid of him, knowing that he was a straight man, and making such an unreasonable request, it was one thing to kiss him, and it was another thing to be willing to let him come to him."
You're a straight man, I don't really want to embarrass you."
Liang Yu looked at his tangled expression and sighed, "You don't have to force yourself, you don't owe me anything, not to mention that if I really want to find someone to solve my physiological needs, it's just a matter of minutes, and there is no need for you to bother" Ji Xun was originally full of entanglement.Hearing the second half of his words, a nameless fire was instantly lit in his heart, burning him to the point of losing his mind."
What did you say?"
Ji Xun pounced angrily, pinched Liang Yu's neck with his right hand, and glared at him with red eyes: "Who are you looking for?"
Was it the little sissy in the nightclub that day?
If you dare to find him, I'll kill you" Liang Yu frowned, grabbed his right hand and pushed him down on the bed.Ji Xun jumped up quickly, and his right arm wrapped around Liang Yu's neck from behind.As soon as the imprisoned man turned around, he threw him down on the bed and pressed him from behind.Said hatefully: "Liang Yu, do you want to force me to death?"
If you dare to touch others, I will really kill you, you know that I hate people getting close to you, you son of a bitch, you use this kind of thing every time to stimulate me, you just mean it, don't you, you just want to see me go crazy for you" Liang Yu didn't expect this person to be extremely powerful under the outbreak.After struggling a few times, and taking into account the injury on his hand, he couldn't shake it off for a while.When I heard him say this, I laughed.Looks like this kid isn't stupid.It's a clear heart.Ji Xun hung behind him, roaring with some grievances in anger.Feeling that Liang Yu was calming down, he also stopped moving, but he didn't let go, just looked at the white skin exposed on the back of Liang Yu's neck in a daze, and suddenly stuck it and bit it hard.Liang Yu was bitten and trembled."
I'll give it to you, but you are not allowed to find others" Ji Xun bit a red tooth mark on the back of his neck, and his eye circles were slightly red, and he pitifully pasted his lips to kiss the tooth mark, and when he kissed softly, a helpless murmur escaped.Liang Yu was originally agitated by him, and the fire on his body burned under this provocation."
You asked for it" He turned over suddenly, knocked Ji Xun down on the bed, and pounced, Ji Xun didn't have time to ask, Liang Yu's hot lips were pasted.In the empty dormitory, only the sound of two people's rough breathing came and went.Ji Xun didn't even have time to think, he was pulled into the whirlpool of fascination by Liang Yu like that, not as terrifying and disgusting as he imagined, but once unforgettable, the relationship between the two took another step.Ji Xun actually doesn't regret it, he is willing to do anything for Liang Yu.It's just that when he went to the cafeteria to eat at night, Ji Xun's stiffness when he walked still made him inevitably glare at Liang Yu angrily.Beasts, beasts!
Fortunately, the skin on his face is dark, so that people can't see the hot and red tide rising on his face.As soon as he found a table and sat down with a dinner plate, there were two beautiful girls in the opposite position, Ji Xun forgot about his physical discomfort for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he couldn't help but stare at the girls."
Two juniors, can we sit here?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The girl asked generously.As soon as Ji Xun was about to nod, he felt that his foot was stepped on, he turned his head to look and found that Liang Yu was staring at him coldly, and the enthusiasm for beautiful women that had just risen in Ji Xun's heart was extinguished.He gave the two girls an embarrassed look."
If you don't speak, you acquiesce."
The two girls sat generously across from each other, staring at the two of them left and right with bright eyes, as if they were thinking about which one to start.Ji Xun was originally happy to see two beautiful senior sisters, but when he saw the other senior sister staring at Liang Yu with her eyes, Ji Xun knew that she wanted to come to talk, and his heart was suddenly unhappy."
Senior sister, don't look at him, it's useless."
Ji Xun had a smile on his cold face, "He likes men." ”Sure enough, I saw that senior sister with surprise and disappointment on her face.With a red face and an embarrassed face, he said: "I, go to the vacant seat in the back" Seeing the two beauties leave, Ji Xun felt happy in his heart."
Tell me about you, if you like a girl, that girl is yours just now" Ji Xun watched the two leave, his heart was dark, but with a regretful expression on his face, he leaned into Liang Yu's ear and teased.Liang Yu glanced at him sideways, and said coldly: "There is still a beautiful woman in your heart, your butt doesn't hurt anymore?"
”Ji Xun's expression froze for a moment, and then the roots of his ears were red."
Even if we sleep, I still like women" Ji Xun whispered to him, and glanced at him with complicated eyes, he originally liked women, he was very sure of this from beginning to end, but he didn't want him to touch other men, so he volunteered to be cured by him in the future, and he still had to be with women.Liang Yu sneered, tilted his head and pinched his chin, gritted his teeth and whispered: "So, you want to find a woman after being by me?"
Then you can leave now, and don't interfere with my business in the future!
”Ji Xun's face turned red suddenly, his eyes looked left and right, and he was relieved to find that no one heard.Chapter 136 Straight men are embarrassed (18) And although he was smiling, it made him shudder, "Liang Yu, you can't be like this, I can't just because you don't look for a woman for the rest of your life" Ji Xun felt a little wronged, and he paid for him.He just wants to find a girlfriend, can't he understand himself.Liang Yu let go of his hand, glanced at him coldly, turned around and left with the plate, although he didn't say a word, Ji Xun knew that he was angry."
Liang Yu!"
Ji Xun chased all the way to the upper floor of the dormitory.Liang Yu didn't bother to pay attention to this idiot.Seeing that he didn't pay attention to others, Ji Xun rushed to him angrily, blocked the way and glared at him angrily: "Don't go too far!"
And I hate your stinky virtue of ignoring people at every turn!
Cold violence is also violence!
”Liang Yu stood in the stairwell with his chest crossed, looking at Ji Xun above."
You go to your girlfriend and leave me alone in the future."
Liang Yu was really annoyed by him, so he pulled his hand away and left, it was too tiring to talk to such a tenacious person!"
Liang Yu, you are too domineering!"
Ji Xun grabbed him, pressed his palms against the wall to trap him, and glared angrily: "You don't let me have a girlfriend, do you want to make my Ji family the last one?"
How can you be so selfish!
”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, and his face was cold."
You're not selfish?"
Liang Yu could actually just throw his hands and leave, but this guy's straightforward appearance made him angry.He grabbed Ji Xun with his backhand, slammed him against the wall, and sneered at the deepest expectation in his heart: "You want to have a girlfriend, but you don't allow me to find a man, you dominate me so much, you really don't fall on both sides, hugging left and right, thinking about the blessing of people is quite beautiful, right?"
Tell me, who is selfish?
”Ji Xun glared at him and stammered for a while.He blushed and anxiously defended: "It's not anyone, who thinks about the blessings of Qi people, I don't think about it that much" He is looking for a girlfriend because he likes women, and he will marry a wife and have children like a normal person in the future, Liang Yu is his brother, he is just helping him, unlike his girlfriend Ji Xun feels that he and Liang Yu have a huge difference in this point of view.He thinks it's his own selfishness that dominates him?
No, he just, he just wanted to help him, he just wanted to cure him, as long as he cured the disease, they could become an ordinary brother-like relationship."
Okay then."
Liang Yu frowned, and said coldly: "Whether you pretend to be stupid or ignorant, I'll give you a choice now, if you want to be with me, you can't have a girlfriend, this is my bottom line."
Otherwise, we will go our separate ways from now on, irrelevant to each other, you can figure it out to me!
”"Liang Yu, you are unreasonable!"
Ji Xun blushed angrily.Why should he push himself.It's as if they're really dating, and it's clear that they just want to help him."
Ji Xun, I don't have much patience, it's your business how you choose."
Liang Yu let go of his hand and pulled the collar of his shirt coldly, "Anyway, you are not irreplaceable for me Yu, there are a lot of handsome guys waiting for me to soak without you" He is not the only choice for him.This is a fatal point for Ji Xun.His light words were precisely stepped on Ji Xun's violent point.Ji Xun went violently in an instant, only to feel pain and anger in his heart, that sentence was not irreplaceable, it really hurt his heart."
Okay, I promise you!"
Ji Xun stared at him with red eyes, and every word burst out from between his teeth."
With you, I'm not looking for a woman!"
As he spoke, he took a step closer, grabbed Liang Yu's shirt with his palm, gritted his teeth and said, "Don't always use other men to stimulate me!"
”Liang Yu smiled slightly.He sighed again: "I'm just telling the truth." ”It's really the truth.Of course, it's true that you want to make him crazy.Who made him angry all the time?"
Shut up!"
Ji Xun was annoyed, and regardless of the fact that someone was passing by at any time at the entrance of the building, he leaned on it and kissed Liang Yu's lips, feeling angry and sour in his heart.Just imagine Liang Yu doing things to himself with other men, he is so angry that he wants to kill.He would never allow him to hug others as he would hug himself.This person can only be his, although he feels that Liang Yu's request is a bit domineering and unreasonable, but since he agreed, Ji Xun naturally wants to do it, so he has been very honest in school for a few weeks.I don't always stare at beautiful women, and I refuse to talk to the senior sisters.His relationship with Liang Yu has never been more harmonious because of this, except for the only thing that bothers him, which is that Liang Yu always seems to be very interested in his body.Although it made him happy.But that guy always pesters him out of place, and no matter where he is, in the toilet, in the dormitory, or in the changing room of the supermarket, he pulls him around.And what's even more terrifying is that he seems to be more and more indulgent to him, regressing more and more.On Saturday, Ji Xun went to the off-campus apartment, and Liang Yu followed.Gu Yunshen always felt that there was something wrong with these two people, so when Liang Yu sat down, he deliberately asked Ji Xun: "Ah Xun, I broke up with Pei Ya for so long, why didn't I bring other girls back?"
Why don't I introduce you?
There are a lot of beauties in our wealth" Liang Yu didn't move, but the corners of his mouth lifted coldly.Ji Xun was nervous when he heard this, he glanced at Gu Yunshen, glanced at Liang Yu, and hurriedly shook his head and said, "I'm not interested in concentrating on my studies recently" Gu Yunshen shook his eyes and exchanged glances with Tao Zehaozi.Haozi looked them up and down with a pair of eyes, squeezed over and asked in an exaggerated tone: "Ah Xun, are you not interested in women?"
God, you won't follow Liang Yu to get infected and bend with you, right?
”Ji Xun glared at him angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about, who bent it?"
”"As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black, you have had less contact with us recently, and you are with Liang Yu all day long, and he is a crooked person, isn't it reasonable for us to be so suspicious?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Haozi touched his nose and glanced at Liang Yu again, "Ah Xun, if you bend it, admit it, we won't laugh at you" Ji Xun was full of irritability when he heard it."
I say no, I don't.If you talk this nonsense again, I won't be here again" He glared at the three of them in annoyance until they shut up completely.I secretly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart.They actually have a point, he doesn't think that he can be easily changed, but he is still upset because of Haozi's words.When he returned to school, Ji Xun was still a little unhappy.At night, he collapsed on the bed in the dormitory and swiped his mobile phone, and suddenly a stranger added him to the social software, greeted him warmly, and sent a photo of a beautiful woman.Ji Xun looked at the girl in the picture with white skin and snow, and her chest and waist were thin, and she was immediately interested.peeked at Liang Yu in the next bed and found that he was holding a notebook, so he put his mind at ease.Since Ji Xun promised Liang Yu, let alone touching the girl's hand, he didn't even dare to look at the girl more, he was holding back a little ruthlessly, and at this time, a beautiful woman came up, and he was hot in a few words.I was proud for a moment, and I couldn't help laughing.Liang Yu next door cast a puzzled look.Ji Xun was so frightened by his eyes that he was cold, and immediately quit the software and stopped chatting online, and looked at Liang Yu's heart so weak that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.Although he was a little weak-hearted, the sneaky feeling made Ji Xun feel very excited.He said in his heart that he couldn't blame him, he blamed Liang Yu for being too domineering, and he didn't let him find a girlfriend openly, and he was not allowed to be obscene in secret.chatted with the female netizen on the Internet for a week, during which the other party also wanted to ask him out, but Ji Xun only dared to talk about Liang Yu on the Internet and did not dare to accept the appointment.On the Sunday before the end of school, Gu Yunshen asked Ji Xun to have dinner together.The restaurant was in the one they frequented, Ji Xun and Liang Yu went together, and when they entered the box, they saw that in addition to the three dead friends, there was also a girl with long hair sitting inside.Ji Xun looked at the girl a little familiar, and before he could take a closer look, the other party had already stood up, and reached out to him generously, "Hello Ji Xun, I'm Lan Xin." ”Ji Xun was startled, and saw that the girl's face recognized it as the beautiful woman who was chatting with him online this week, and looked at Liang Yu with a nervous expression for a while, and didn't know what to do with the hand stretched out to the girl."
Ah Xun, I said that we have a lot of beautiful girls in Caida" Gu Yunshen looked at his nervous expression, and said with a slight smile: "You have been chatting online for a week, isn't it better to meet offline" Ji Xun glared at Gu Yunshen.How does he know?
Ji Xun glared at the three of them in annoyance, and looked at Liang Yu with a weak heart, Liang Yu was staring at him, with a sneer on his lips.Ji Xun's heart sank, and he hurriedly defended: "Liang Yu, I'm just an ordinary netizen, not what you think, I don't know that Yun Shen arranged for her to come to see me, I'm honest" In the end, he found that this person's expression was getting colder and colder, and Ji Xun's face finally became anxious.Liang Yu glanced at the girl with an embarrassed expression, and then looked at Ji Xun mockingly: "Really?
Do you remember what you promised me?
Ji Xun, Ji Xun, you have never disappointed me, you can always give me so many surprises" Liang Yu showed a trace of discouragement.With that, he opened the door and walked out.Ji Xun opened his lips and turned his head angrily to glare at Gu Yunshen, "Who let you make your own decisions?"
This is not an example!
”After speaking, he angrily threw the door and ran out after Liang Yu.Ji Xun caught up with Liang Yu outside the door of the restaurant, he didn't even dare to look directly into his gaze, the mocking and disappointed eyes made his face flush with shame.Just grabbed his hand tightly, for fear that he would throw it away and leave."
Let it go!"
Liang Yu suppressed his anger and coldly ordered.Ji Xun felt a pang in his heart, and from his tone, he could hear that this person was really angry, and he didn't dare to say more, so he simply opened his arms and hugged him, and raised his head to kiss him.Liang Yu grabbed him and pulled him vigorously, threw the person away and strode away.Ji Xun sat on the ground, and could only watch him get into the car and go away, and his heart was cold for a while.When the three dead friends came out, Ji Xun was full of fire and had nowhere to spill, scolded the three of them for blood, and angrily threw the three of them into the car and went away.Ji Xun wanted to apologize to Liang Yu, but he didn't see him in the dormitory for two days in a row.After blocking for three days and finally seeing Liang Yu at the school gate, the guilt in Ji Xun's heart turned into anger, and he stepped forward to catch someone and walked towards the birch forest in the school, and when he arrived at no one, he glared at him and asked: "You want to avoid me again, right?"
”Chapter 137 Straight Men Are Hard to Do (19) Liang Yu sneered again and again."
You've always been like this and you're going to punish me for making a little mistake, aren't you?"
Ji Xun looked at his expressionless face and felt uncomfortable."
Do you think I feel good?"
Ji Xun saw that he didn't speak, and the discomfort in his heart finally poured out.Jumped up and grabbed him and pressed the man against the tree, screaming, "I can't dry me because you're all suspected of sexuality?"
”Liang Yu looked at him with ridicule in his eyes, and then slowly turned into pity."
Okay, Ji Xun, I'll let you go."
Liang Yu looked at his expression of pain and struggle, with a trace of compassion on his face, stretched out his hand to caress Ji Xun's cheek, and then said: "If I let you go, then you will let me go too, okay?"
”Ji Xun's eyes widened, what did he mean?
Looking at his bewildered expression, Liang Yu sneered on his lips.Holding Ji Xun's face with both palms, he lowered his head and approached, and said in a light tone: "You don't want to know if I like you?"
I'm going to satisfy your curiosity today. ”"Yes, Ji Xun, I've always liked you, I've always loved you" Liang Yu smiled on his lips, Ji Xun couldn't tell the meaning of the smile, but was shocked by the words in his mouth and lost his reaction.He, does he really like him?
Love him?
Ji Xun was so shocked that he didn't know how to react, but his heart was hot because he heard this."
But you're too stupid, or too smart, you always protect yourself in the best way" Liang Yu looked at his shocked expression, with a wry smile on his lips, and said softly: "So I want to torture you, I want to make you miserable, I want to see you go crazy for me, but this is not enough" What Ji Xun didn't seem to understand when he heard this, but he felt that even if he did it on purpose, he was actually not angry with him, but he didn't want to delve into it for a while, but he just wanted to know what he was saying."
Maybe I'm asking too much" Liang Yu sighed weakly, looked into the distance again, let go of the restraint on him, and said, "Ji Xun, I let you go, you let me go too." ”Ji Xun watched him fly away after speaking, but he didn't have the courage to catch up.Ji Xun had been expecting an answer from him, but when he did answer, the answer was too heavy for him to face, and his best brother actually admitted to love him.Ji Xun was really upset, and the six gods slipped out of the school again.The three dead friends found Ji Xun who was drinking in a bar with a quiet atmosphere at night, and as soon as Gu Yunshen sat down, his hands were grabbed by Ji Xun."
Yun Shen, you have the most idea, what do you say I should do" Ji Xun grabbed his hand, like grasping a life-saving straw, and his tone was full of confusion: "Today Liang Yu actually told me that he told me that he liked me, he loved me" The eyes of the three of them changed suddenly.Ji Xun grabbed Gu Yunshen's hand, scolded in his mouth, and looked at him painfully: "He said he loves me, what do you say I should do, what should I do with him?"
Why is he my brother, if he were a passerby, I wouldn't be so troubled" Gu Yunshen saw him so confused and helpless for the first time.He smiled, took out a hand and rubbed it on Ji Xun's hair, and asked lightly, "This makes you very embarrassed?"
Didn't you say you like women?
Or, do you like him?
If you like him, it's much easier, just accept him" Ji Xun shook off his hand in fright and glared angrily: "I have brotherly love for him, don't give me ideas." ”Gu Yunshen frowned and looked at him for a while without speaking.Tao Ze touched his chin and suddenly asked, "I thought he would never take the initiative to admit it in his life, why did he suddenly confess to you?"
”Ji Xun frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Because he said that he wanted to let me go, and he wanted me to let him go, what do you mean by him?"
Why is it sometimes so difficult for him to speak?
”Haozi snorted: "What's so difficult to understand, isn't it just to give up on you?"
”Ji Xun glared at Haozi: "What do you mean?"
”Haozi smiled: "You don't plan to respond to him, can you expect him to like you for the rest of your life?"
This is called instant stop loss, not to mention that it is not difficult to find a lover on his terms, naturally I don't like you anymore" Ji Xun was angry: "Fart!"
Is it good for someone else to have me?
”Gu Yunshen couldn't help but feel a little pity for Liang Yu at this time, thinking to himself, he was really an unlucky bastard.But a smile appeared on his face, and he patted Ji Xun on the shoulder: "You are drunk." ”Ji Xun shook his head, buried his face on the shoulder of Haozi next to him, and said angrily: "Yunshen, you call Liang Yu to ask him to come to see me" Gu Yunshen didn't move, and asked coaxingly: "What are you calling?"
”Ji Xun muttered: "I want to tell him that I only treat him as a brother, really just a brother, no matter how much he likes me, it's useless, but I will still help him heal" Gu Yunshen became more and more sympathetic to Liang Yu at this time.With a smile on his face, he looked at Ji Xun who was drunk on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone, and sent the audio file he had just recorded to Liang Yu's mobile phone."
Yun Shen, why do I feel a little pitiful when I look at Ah Xun like this."
Tao Ze touched Ji Xun's face, and said with a pitying expression, one asked but couldn't, and the other was ruthless."
It's best for him."
Gu Yunshen said calmly.The long end of the semester is coming soon, and Liang Yu is not going home but is preparing to find a job and work part-time.He didn't expect that he had been kidnapped, and he didn't resist at the first time, but he just wanted to know who did it and what he wanted to do to him.So he was very obedient and was taken to a black car.The car drove on the road for a while, and the black scarf covering his face was removed, and the person who tied him was a little surprised that he did not scream for his unexpected cooperation.He took the mobile phone from his pocket, pressed a number and put it to Liang Yu's ear.Liang Yu's hands and feet were tied.A familiar voice came from the mobile phone, and Ji Xun shouted with a little uncertainty in his tone: "Liang Yu?
”Liang Yu's brows sank, and his eyes became a little colder."
Is that you?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What are you kidnapping me for?
”This guy had better have a good reason!
The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and just when he was about to get impatient, Ji Xun finally spoke, but his voice was a little tired, "You haven't seen me these days, and I don't dare to see you, I really don't know how to face you, but I finally figured it out, Liang Yu, only when your illness is cured, can we be real brothers" Liang Yu's face turned dark, and his body was full of terrifying anger."
I'm going to persuade you to get treated, you must be angry, so you have to use this way, don't blame me, I'm really good for you" Ji Xun's voice lowered, "They will send you to Zhengxin Academy, there is a very formal institution, you will definitely be cured, I will pick you up in person then, you, don't blame me" "Ji Xun, you really always surprise me!"
”Liang Yu laughed angrily.Ji Xun didn't dare to listen to his voice anymore, and quickly cut off the call, watching the black car in front of him gradually disappear from sight, but his heart was inexplicably heavy, and he turned his head to look at Gu Yunshen: "You say, is it right for me to do this?"
”He couldn't bear Liang Yu's feelings, and he didn't dare to respond.He hadn't slept well since he confessed, and every day he was thinking about what he said, and he had a terrible premonition in his heart, and he always felt that if he dragged it on, it would develop even more that he couldn't face it.That's why he planned this one, anyway, he had planned it early in the morning, but just a few days in advance.Tao Ze looked at his innocent face and couldn't help but say, "Ah Xun, you are forcing him to make enemies with you." ”Although they didn't want Liang Yu to develop into a lover with him, seeing Liang Yu being sent to this kind of place by him, they didn't know whether to sympathize with him or to breathe a sigh of relief.Ji Xun's heart sank, and he immediately retorted: "No, he will understand me." ”After that day, he was afraid to see Liang Yu, afraid that he would look at him with affectionate eyes, and afraid that his heart would become hot because of his gaze.I'm afraid of the answer in my heart.So I can only correct him, as long as I correct him, they can all become normal, right, Liang Yu was taken into a very closed building in the suburbs by a black car, and after entering for a long time, he knew what kind of place this was, this Zhengxin Academy is the so-called Internet addiction treatment institution, which is full of so-called "disobedient" children sent by their parents, and it is the first case like him who has been sent in by friends.Liang Yu didn't know whether he should feel sarcastic or moved.Ji Xun really took great pains to treat him.Ji Xun began to care about Liang Yu's progress a few days after he was sent in, but the person in charge of the academy informed him that he could not use his mobile phone inside, so he could not contact Liang Yu.He could only wait tormentedly, hoping that the teachers inside could help Liang Yu.I don't know if it's because of the waiting process or because of the unpredictable result, Ji Xun was extremely anxious during this period.Liang Yu didn't run away, because he saw that the students there were pitiful, and he also wanted to give Ji Xun a little punishment to punish him for his self-righteousness.He installed every room where the students lived with miniature surveillance from the system.All of the treatments that each student was forced to undergo, including the inhuman torture suffered by everyone in his area, were recorded as video files.A week before the end of the holiday, Liang Yu sent all the documents to the online media.As soon as it was exposed on the Internet, it instantly exploded on the Internet and became the headline.Ji Xun only saw the news on his mobile phone that was quickly reposted and promoted by major celebrities on his mobile phone, when he was playing video games in the game room at home with his three dead friends.The call came from Pei Ya, and she said to him in a fluttering voice: "Ji Xun, Liang Yu is in the headlines, do you know?"
”Ji Xun opened his mobile phone with an inexplicable face under her reminder, checked the latest headlines, and saw the content exposed in the video, he felt cold for a while, thunder roared in his head, and the whole world was spinning in front of him.The headline video exposed is the picture of the students in Zhengxin Academy being treated by the teacher, the first paragraph is that Liang Yu was handcuffed and footed, beaten like a pig and dog, electrocuted, and punished for forcibly pouring water into his mouth with a hose Ji Xun only felt that his scalp was about to burst, screamed in panic, and threw away his mobile phone in fright.Ji Xun really couldn't stand it anymore, he felt suffocated if his eyes stayed for more than a second, his hands and feet trembled, he grabbed Gu Yunshen, his throat was difficult, and he blinked his sour eyes: "Let's go and bring him back" Gu Yunshen picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, looked at his miserable white face, and sighed deeply.An hour later, Ji Xun and his entourage drove open the big iron gate of Zhengxin Academy, and about one-third of the students' parents gathered outside also rushed in.Ten minutes later, Liang Yu was taken into the car.Not long ago, he had just received a treatment, his head was broken, there was no blood in his thick hair, and there were scars on his body that were drawn out by wires, and when he was carried into the car, Ji Xun was so angry that he couldn't help himself, and he wanted to go crazy in pain and blame himself."
Liang Yu I'm sorry" Ji Xun hugged Liang Yu, who was weak and had no strength to resist, tears fell straight to his face, and he apologized desperately, "I didn't know I didn't know they would hurt you like this, I'm sorry" His hug touched the wound on Liang Yu's body, and he hissed in pain.Ji Xun let go in annoyance, looking at his curled up, thin face, his eyes had lost their former brilliance, and he clenched his fists with hatred for a while, as if a piece had been dug out by a knife, and he couldn't help himself."
I don't know" he muttered, reaching out to touch Liang Yu, but he shrank in fright, Ji Xun's heart ached, his eyes were hot and almost crying, "I just wanted to help you, I didn't expect it" Liang Yu didn't look at him, and he didn't seem to hear him keep saying sorry, but his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were not focused, such a fragile Liang Yu, Ji Xun had never seen it, and he didn't dare to approach him again.It's just that I'm about to be overwhelmed by self-blame and regret.He was sent in by his own hands.Tao Ze said that this was forcing him to make an enmity with himself, and unfortunately he was right.He will never forgive him.The car soon arrived at the nearest hospital, where doctors and nurses were scrambling to treat Liang Yu's external injuries.Ji Xun sat on the bench in the corridor outside, pulling his hair in pain, clenching the roots of his teeth, pulling off the hair in pain, Gu Yunshen couldn't see him masochistic like this, and stepped forward to stop him.Ji Xun raised his face and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "He won't forgive me, he will never forgive me" Gu Yunshen didn't speak, just helped him wipe away his tears.The mood is also a little irritable.Just saw Liang Yu rescued in the car, none of them thought that he would become like this, what he thought was that Ji Xun would send him in like this, Liang Yu would definitely find a way to escape.And from now on, they will definitely stay away from Ji Xun, which also fulfills their wishes.But seeing him come out and be tortured to the point that he was unformed, he didn't feel good in his heart for a while, and he didn't know how to comfort Ji Xun.When the doctor came out, the three of them went to inquire about the situation, but Ji Xun remained motionless.Gu Yunshen saw him shrinking there, sighed and stepped forward, "The doctor said that his body is only a few external injuries, not very serious, but he has some mental problems, but don't worry, we will help him find the best psychiatrist, you go in and see him" Ji Xun stood up, his face was still pale.Chapter 138 The straight man is embarrassed (20) walked to the door of the ward, but retreated again, "No, you go in, help me take a look at him, I, I'll go outside to smoke a cigarette" Ji Xun glanced at him hurriedly, turned his head and ran away.Haozi shook his head and said: "How do I think, the more I want to separate them, the tighter they will be entangled, do you say that you are doing bad things with good intentions?"
Now we have become wicked people in Liang Yu, I won't go in, you can go" After speaking, he also left with a disgraced face.Tao Ze didn't speak, glanced at Gu Yunshen, and left him.Gu Yunshen stared at the three of them leaving like this, and gritted his teeth for a while, "It's all gone, let me face him?"
”But he had to change his face and walk into the ward next to him.Liang Yu's face had been cleaned up, his head was covered with several layers of gauze, and he didn't turn his head when he heard the footsteps, and was looking in the direction of the window on the other side."
Liang Yu" Gu Yunshen sat on the edge of the hospital bed, and when he wanted to speak, he found that his voice was a little astringent, he cleared his throat and said bitterly: "Ji Xun is ashamed, I don't dare to come to see you for the time being" Gu Yunshen said and even smiled: "Although he is my friend, sometimes I have to say that he is a bastard." ”Liang Yu still didn't speak.Seeing that he was always silent, Gu Yunshen finally stopped talking.His eyes were staring at Liang Yu like a hook, looking at his much thinner face, his eyes were always wooden, neither the coldness of the past, nor the sharpness of facing them before.Gu Yunshen didn't believe that a person with a strong heart like him would be easily shattered like those children who were sent in by their parents."
If you're pretending, then you've succeeded.He's hiding from your heartache right now. ”Gu Yunshen whispered, stretched out his hand to pull Liang Yu's chin, and forcibly made him face him.Liang Yu's eyes still didn't fluctuate, and he didn't know where he was looking.Seeing that he was still silent, Gu Yun narrowed his eyes suddenly, and as soon as he leaned over and got closer, only a few centimeters away from Liang Yu's lips, he didn't believe that Liang Yu could still pretend.But the other party was still motionless, Gu Yunshen gritted his teeth and simply lowered his head and kissed him.Gu Yunshen's eyes widened, looking at Liang Yu's expressionless face, he suddenly became angry, and his palm clamped on his chin, "Don't think that I will be deceived by your disguise like Ah Xun!"
There's no way you're going to have a result, his parents won't allow it, so don't act for me!
”Liang Yu's eyes widened, but his gaze was still unfocused.Gu Yunshen always felt that he was acting, this guy's acting skills were too good.He was deceived several times before he and Ji Xun got closer and closer, he gritted his teeth for a while, and leaned down again to kiss Liang Yu's lips."
I'll see how long you can pretend!"
Liang Yu opened his lips in pain, Gu Yunshen poked into the tip of his tongue, and reached out to grab him into his pants when he was confused, Liang Yu seemed to wake up from a dream, and pushed him away with a vigorous struggle, staring at him with trembling all over his body, and wiped his lips with his sleeves fiercely, muttering with a white face: "You like men, you are disgusting, homosexual, disgusting, disgusting, you are guilty" Gu Yunshen's face was flushed, looking at his wooden eyes finally had a different expression, and a smile appeared on his face.But when he heard what he said later, his face turned pale again.Liang Yu looked at him in fear, wiped his mouth, jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom to wash his mouth.Gu Yunshen lowered his head, stroked his fingers on his lips, and muttered, "Could it be that he has really been corrected?"
”He smiled miserably and left the ward silently.Ji Xun smoked a cigarette outside, but in the end he couldn't bear the torture in his heart, and came back dejected, standing at the door and wandering for a long time, and finally stepped in.Liang Yu lay back on the bed, his eyes always looking out of the window."
I'm not something, I'm self-righteous!"
Ji Xun sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his much thinner face, he felt more and more guilty in his heart, and couldn't help but hold his hand, "I'm sorry" Ji Xun didn't expect him to forgive himself, but he didn't expect his actions to cause him to be frightened.Liang Yu shook off his hand like a virus, and rubbed the place he had just held, with a look of disgust on his face, and muttered incessantly: "Homosexuality is sick, if you are sick, don't touch me" He said to himself, Ji Xun's face turned pale, and his heart was like a smash, and his heart was like a wrench, and he was heartbroken for a while, and he was in pain and pain, and he was extremely self-hating."
I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Ji Xun's nose was sour, he didn't dare to look at his eyes again, he covered his face with his hands, and tears rolled down.Liang Yu's illness seems to have finally been cured by him.But he seemed to be sick, as if he was still very sick, and his heart seemed to be broken, and not a piece of it was complete.The new semester is coming soon.Liang Yu was finally discharged from the hospital, Ji Xun arranged a psychiatrist for him, Liang Yu also accepted it obediently, went to the doctor every week, and after a few weeks, Liang Yu finally seemed to return to normal.Ji Xun didn't believe it for a while, so he called his psychiatrist in front of Liang Yu, and after asking repeatedly, he got a positive answer from the doctor, saying that his mental health had recovered.Ji Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief."
Liang Yu, it's okay if you're okay, otherwise I'm afraid I'll have to be psychologically guilty for the rest of my life" Ji Xun ended the call, and his guilty and heavy mood these days was finally much more relaxed, and he patted Liang Yu on the shoulder again: "You really don't blame me for the stupid things I did before?"
”In the past few weeks, he has been trembling every day, afraid that Liang Yu will hate him from then on, and will no longer pay attention to him, and even suddenly disappear into his world as before."
How can I blame you, you are for my good."
Liang Yu smiled like a spring breeze, obviously in a brisk mood."
Really?"
Seeing him nodding, Ji Xun was excited for a while, the hanging boulder finally fell to the ground, and he couldn't help but hug Liang Yu in excitement, "If you don't hate me, don't blame me, I'm good, I thought you would never forgive me" Liang Yu frowned slightly, his face was a little forbearing, his eyes were half lowered, and he said with a smile: "How can I hate you, you are my friend" Ji Xun fell, and the word friend came out of his mouth, and he actually had some subtle feelings in his heart.I didn't have time to taste it for a while, but I was a little itchy by Liang Yu's drooping eyes, and as soon as I looked up, I kissed him on the lips, and I was about to tease, but my body was lifted away by a strong force.Ji Xun almost fell and staggered back a few steps.Liang Yu glared at him with an ugly face, "Ji Xun, I only treat you as a friend, how can you do such a thing to me!"
Do you like men?
Don't you think you're disgusting?
”Ji Xun froze on the spot, his eyes were staring at copper bells, but he didn't know how to refute.Liang Yu took a deep breath, wiped his mouth, and showed disgust: "Forget it, don't take it as an example, you can clean yourself." ”Ji Xun's tense expression finally cracked, and he opened his mouth, but he felt that his throat was so hard that he couldn't make a sound, and he only felt that a corner of his heart had collapsed at this moment.Ji Xun only felt that this was like a black humor, ridiculous and ridiculous.Liang Yu finally let him straighten up, straighter than him, but he didn't seem to be happy, but he was so aggrieved that he panicked, and he always had a breath in his throat, so that he couldn't go up and down.It was a few more days like this.Ji Xun has been secretly observing him, and Liang Yu does treat him as a friend, treating him like all righteous friends, but only his closeness and avoidance are like snakes and scorpions, even if it is just an ordinary shoulder hug, he can make him like a great enemy.Ji Xun felt uncomfortable, he had long been accustomed to being close to Liang Yu, and he was also used to his indulging in his closeness.Although Liang Yu behaved normally, he just felt that he was blocked out by this person, and Ji Xun even began to suspect that he might be really sick?
After blocking his heart for a few days, Ji Xun finally intercepted Liang Yu at the edge of the campus garden when he returned to school this night."
Liang Yu, I've been waiting for you for a long time, I have something to ask you."
Ji Xun looked gloomy, crawled his hair very irritably, looked at him listening quietly, his heart became more and more uncomfortable, and finally couldn't help asking: "You said it before" Speaking of this, Ji Xun's face was a little hot, licked his dry lips, and blurted out: "You confessed to me in the birch forest before......
Said that he likes me now" Liang Yu blinked, looked surprised, and laughed heartily: "Ji Xun, I was a patient at that time, how can the patient's words be taken seriously, you can rest assured that now I really only treat you as a friend" His expression was frank and his eyes were clear.Ji Xun only felt a roar in his heart when he heard it, and the wall in his heart that had collapsed in a corner completely collapsed.There is only coldness left in my heart.and the endless heartache, he felt that he had lost something important, and he could never find it again, he wanted to smile at him, but the laughter he pulled out was more ugly than crying."
It's late, let's go back to the dormitory early" Liang Yu patted him comfortingly on the shoulder, Ji Xun stiffened his face and didn't move, and heard him say in his ear: "In the past, you always invited me to dinner, let me invite you again tomorrow, and call your three dead friends too" Ji Xun didn't know how he returned to the dormitory, but he just lay on the bed unruly.He turned his head to see that Liang Yu was leaning against the wall and flipping through the book in his hand.However, across an aisle, Ji Xun felt that he had completely lost him."
Ji Xun, what's wrong?"
Liang Yu felt his gaze and looked up at him with a concerned smile.Ji Xun couldn't bear it for a while, pulled the quilt and covered his face, and let the tears flow in the quilt, now Liang Yu will not understand the sadness in his heart, and even he himself does not understand.He should be happy when he is sick, but he is as sad as his dead mother.Liang Yu put down the book and looked at him with his head covered like a turtle, with a cold smile on his face.Liang Yu wanted to invite Ji Xun to dinner, and Ji Xun would be happy in normal times, but this time he was a little in good spirits, but he was reluctant to refuse, and took a car with three dead friends to the restaurant he had agreed with on Sunday night."
Ah Xun, you've been in a low mood lately, shouldn't it have something to do with him?"
For a few days in a row, Gu Yunshen looked at this person as if he had lost his soul all day long."
Leave me alone" Ji Xun shook his head dejectedly.Haozi looked at him like he was about to die, and he really felt that it was an eyesore, "Is Liang Yu still angry with you?"
After so long, he should be angry Chapter 139 Straight men are embarrassed (21) Ji Xun raised his head, looked at the concerned eyes of the three of them, and shook his head with a wry smile: "It's not that he didn't blame me, I said that he wanted to thank me tonight, just to thank me, so he invited me to dinner" Haozi was surprised when he heard this, "Isn't that a good thing, why are you still listless all day long?"
”Ji Xun shook his head: "Don't ask me, I don't know if I don't know" Haozi fell silent.Tao Ze touched his chin, and Gu Yunshen was thoughtful.Ji Xun saw that they didn't speak, and he felt uncomfortable for a while, "I think now that he is sick, but I am sick, do you think I should also see a psychiatrist?"
”Gu Yunshen stretched out his hand, hesitated a few times, and patted him on the shoulder to comfort.After a moment of silence, he asked softly, "Did he really tell you that?"
”Ji Xun nodded violently, "Yunshen, I really think I'm sick now, I must be sick, I can't see my brother, otherwise why am I so uncomfortable because he is sick" Gu Yunshen's face turned a little pale, and he sighed softly, and stopped talking.Half an hour later, the four of them arrived at the restaurant, Liang Yu took a few people to the private room with a smile on his face, Ji Xun could barely laugh with him on the road, but he couldn't laugh anymore when he entered the room.At the huge round table sat a girl with long, dark eyes and crooked eyes.Seeing a few people coming in, she quickly got up, her face a little red."
Ah Yu, is this your friend?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The girl gently held Liang Yu's arm, and her smile was very shy and cute.Gu Yunshen's expressions were different.Ji Xun stared straight, looking at the girl standing beside Liang Yu, only to feel a chill rise up in his back, penetrating to his limbs."
Who is she?"
Ji Xun's face stiffened, and he convulsed and finally pulled out two words."
It's my girlfriend two weeks ago, it's called Ziyuo" Liang Yu smiled at the girl, and squeezed her hand again, and the girl sat meekly beside him.She didn't say much, just listened quietly to them.His eyes were shining and he looked at Liang Yu.Ji Xun only felt that it was a little difficult to breathe, and it took a long time to digest the content of Liang Yu's words, and that ridiculous feeling came again.Liang Yu actually got a girlfriend!
And it was available two weeks ago!
And he didn't know!
He was really abandoned by Liang Yuping!"
Today's treat, I just want to thank you, Ji Xun, if you hadn't helped me cure my illness, I wouldn't have met such a good girl."
Liang Yu poured a small glass of wine and raised it towards Ji Xun with a smile on his face."
Ji Xun, I toast you."
He smiled and said, "It used to be like a dream, thank you for pulling me out of the dream...
Thank you for pulling me back from the detour, you're right, girls are indeed more interesting" The smile on his face was so sincere, but every word he said made the four of them feel extremely ironic.With an ambiguous smile on his face, he leaned down and drank his wine.Ji Xun's ears were like planes exploding, roaring, and he was still shocked by the news that he had a girlfriend, he could only open his eyes like this, and he couldn't make other expressions.He clearly felt that his heart hurt as if it was torn.He also knew that he had finally lost this person, and he had done it himself, his heart ached, he panicked, and the answer that he had been calling for a long time ago finally broke out of his heart."
Ziyue, you can also give Ji Xun a cup.He's our benefactor. ”Liang Yu drank a glass of wine and turned his head to whisper to the quiet and beautiful girl.The girl blushed, raised a small cup and handed it over, looked at Ji Xun and said, "Ji Xun, thank you, if it weren't for you, such a good boy as Ah Yu would have been snatched away by a boy, and he wouldn't have fallen in love with me" After speaking, she drank it all.The little face suddenly turned red.Liang Yu's face was full of distress, he poured some tea and handed it over, and his palm caressed her back, "It's okay" Gu Yunshen and the others had a hellish expression, watching Liang Yu show affection in front of them.Gu Yunshen stared at Liang Yu, wanting to see some clues from his face, if it wasn't true, it was that this guy's acting skills were too good.Ji Xun couldn't stand it anymore, and he couldn't pretend to be calm anymore."
Enough!"
He roared angrily, suddenly stormed, rushed forward with blood-red eyes and pulled Liang Yu away from the girl, pushed him against the wall with a bang, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You have a treat just to stimulate me?"
Who allowed you to find a girlfriend?
How the do you dare to find a woman behind my back?
”"Ah Xun!"
Tao Ze's face turned blue, and when he saw that he was about to go crazy again, he shouted worriedly.The girl looked at Ji Xun timidly and puzzled, "Ji Xun, what is there to say, you can't bully my boyfriend, you, you let him go first" The three words of boyfriend deeply stimulated Ji Xun's tense nerves."
Shut up!"
Ji Xun looked at her coldly, turned his head to glare at Liang Yu, his teeth rattled, and he habitually ordered him, "Liang Yu, I want you to dump this woman, now, immediately!"
”Liang Yu's face sank, "Ji Xun, don't be unreasonable. ”He pulled his hand away, stepped forward to hug the girl who was trembling with fear by Ji Xun, and gently caressed and comforted her arm, the girl's pale face finally eased a little, and she shrank into his arms in fear.Ji Xun looked at this scene, only to feel that the anger in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, painful and sour, he thought he wanted to save him, but when he saw the girl standing next to him, watching him gently care for each other, he suddenly realized how ridiculous he was.He finally understood what he had lost."
Ziyue, let's go."
Liang Yu's face was ugly, and he was about to leave while holding the girl's hand.Ji Xun watched them holding hands, was stimulated by jealousy, went crazy, and rushed forward to grab their hands, the girl was violently overturned and fell to the ground, and her forehead hit the corner of the table on the side."
Ji Xun, what are you crazy about!"
Liang Yu threw a punch and ran to pick up the bleeding girl, "How is it, are you okay?"
”"You hit me because of this woman?"
Ji Xun felt a cramp in his heart, he couldn't stand it anymore, so he rushed forward and hugged Liang Yu.Liang Yu was knocked down by him, and before he had time to sit up, Ji Xun grabbed his clothes and kissed him, and as soon as he glued his lips, people gnawed and bit like crazy."
I don't believe you like this woman, you said you love me" Ji Xun burst into tears, threw himself on him and cried, holding Liang Yu's face and kissing him madly, "I'm wrong, do you continue to like me" Liang Yu's face was gloomy, and he pushed his shoulder with a slight force, and pulled Ji Xun away from his body."
No kidding!"
Liang Yu looked at him coldly, with a sneer on his face: "At the beginning, you had to say that I was sick and tied me up like a beast and sent me to be corrected, but now that I have been cured by you, why are you still not satisfied?"
Did I owe you in my last life, and you had to toss me like this?
Or do you think that a powerful person like you can play with us ordinary people at will?
”Ji Xun felt a pain in his heart, and when he met his cold eyes, it was even more like he had been smashed.Liang Yu raised his head, looked at his three sworn friends, and said coldly: "Haven't you always looked forward to this?"
Now you should be as happy as he is!
Gu Yunshen, you should rest assured, now I really only like women!
”Gu Yunshen shook his head, his face turned pale.After Liang Yu finished speaking, he dragged the girl and strode away.Ji Xun watched him disappear from sight, the whole person seemed to wake up from a dream, staggered up and chased out, always feeling that if he was allowed to leave like this now, they would really be finished.Ji Xun chased to the door of the restaurant and shouted at Liang Yu's back: "Liang Yu, I love you" The sincerity that he refused to admit even to death was forced to finally have to face it at this time, because if he didn't say anything, he would really lose this person, and this panic overpowered everything."
I love you, I don't know until now."
Ji Xun's face was full of tears, if he hadn't been forced to this point by Liang Yu, maybe he would never admit his inner emotions for the rest of his life.But when he saw the girl standing beside him, all his sanity was shattered.Liang Yu paused, the corners of his mouth raised, and when he turned around, he returned to coldness, looking at his fragile and pitiful expression crying, but he was not pitiful, and said with a faint smile: "Ji Xun, you love me, what do you have to do with me?"
”The words were fluttering, but the power supported by Ji Xun collapsed at once."
Thanks to you, now I only like women, disgusting men, Ji Xun, if you want to change into a woman, I may still consider it" The corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose, but the words he said were completely hurtful.Liang Yu pulled the girl away.Ji Xun Muran's eyes widened, and it wasn't until the three dead friends finished dealing with the things in the restaurant and rushed to comfort him that he was pulled into the car in a trance.After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the people around him: "Yun Shen, do you believe that he really likes women now, did he find someone to deliberately anger me because he was so heartbroken by me" Gu Yunshen couldn't speak, he couldn't tell whether Liang Yu was real or fake.What's even ridiculous is that he and Ji Xun seem to have some sympathy, but he is even less qualified than Ji Xun."
Probably there won't be a fool more stupid than me in the world," Ji Xun covered his face and cried bitterly, he was hit on the head and bled out, before he finally admitted his feelings.Not to mention that he has escaped for many years, he has only understood the obedience of a beast in his obscurity, and his heart blindly wants to occupy him, and now that he is sober, it is impossible for him to give it to others.Ji Xun raised his face, his eyes became fierce, "I don't care if he likes men or women now, in short, I will never give him to others, not before, and even more so now." ”Gu Yunshen watched him become full of fighting spirit again, and breathed a sigh of relief for a while.He sighed, stretched out his hand and patted Ji Xun on the shoulder: "Go, I support you this time." ”"Cloud Deep?"
Tao Ze and Haozi glared at him at the same time, but Gu Yunshen smiled bitterly, Liang Yu's face flashed in front of him, and he shook his head, "Do you really want to watch Ah Xun go crazy, not to mention that you become like this, I am also responsible" "Yunshen, thank you, you can finally understand me" Ji Xun was very happy.Tao Ze and Haozi frowned and didn't say anything more.Ji Xun cleaned up his decadent mood and returned to the school dormitory.He lifted the curtain on Liang Yu's bed, and Liang Yu was already asleep.Chapter 140 Straight Men Are Hard to Bear (22) "My things, I never let go. ”Ji Xun muttered softly and climbed onto his bed, lowered his head to kiss Liang Yu, and put his hand into his pants."
Ji Xun, what are you doing?"
Liang Yu was so kissed that he couldn't breathe, and was forced to wake up, and when he found out what this person was doing, he couldn't believe it for a while.Ji Xun smiled, he wanted to see if he was really straight or pretending, a man's mouth could lie, but his body couldn't deceive people."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I've always been a turtle, I know you're angry."
Ji Xun pressed his mouth and returned all the tricks he had learned from him this year, while muttering: "You can beat me and scold me, but I don't allow you to like others" As he spoke, his palm covered his vital point and scratched, "Didn't you say you like women?"
Why did you raise the flag at me?
”Liang Yu acted for a long time, he was really tired and wanted to rest, he didn't expect Ji Xun to give him this trick, he really couldn't control his physical instinct, and he hadn't had diarrhea for a long time.So it's very energetic at this time.He caught the flaw at once.What does this mean?
It can only show that I am healthy, young and vigorous and can't stand the teasing" Liang Yu gritted his teeth, while wanting to continue acting and torturing this kid, he also wanted to sink a little, hesitated again and again, and finally complied, there was really no reason to push away the meat on his mouth."
Nonsense, I don't believe you still like me, don't you" Ji Xun's heart was sour, and he ordered himself not to think about anything else, just lowered his head and firmly sealed his lips, endured the pain of tearing in the quilt, and was closely bound to him."
I won't let you go."
Ji Xun held his face, and sweat fell on Liang Yu's face."
I love you, Liang Yu, I love you!
Are you satisfied?
I don't want anything now, even if I become gay, I admit it, and I'm planted in your hands for the rest of my life!
You've been pushing me all the time, watching me go crazy for you, just want to hear this, and I'll say it to you every day since then. ”Ji Xun said seriously, "You can only be mine, you know."
When you leave me, you let me die.So you can only love me. ”Liang Yu frowned, trying not to act too intoxicated, otherwise this guy would have his smug tail cocked into the sky.After the passion ended, Liang Yu immediately turned his face and didn't recognize anyone, "Ji Xun, roll off my bed." ”Ji Xun glared at him angrily, and he didn't recognize anyone when he lifted his pants?"
If you dare to push me down, I will sue you for rape.You know me, I'm a man who will do whatever it takes to get there. ”Ji Xun saw that his face sank, afraid that this person would make a move and threaten him at the base of his ear.Liang Yu's hand on his shoulder let go, and his tone was a little colder: "Ji Xun, I didn't know you were so despicable. ”"As long as it works."
Ji Xun didn't care about his face, but his heart was uncomfortable because of his words, he just whispered in his ear, "You were entangled by me when you were a child, do you think it's too late to get rid of me now, you have no chance of winning, who told you to seduce me like you since you were a child" "Liang Yu, you just hurt me." ”Ji Xun looked at him and closed his eyes, and said sourly, hoping that he would give him a concerned look.Liang Yu kept his eyes closed.Ji Xun smiled bitterly, this person has always been retribution, and he pushed out the sincerity, can he still get it back.But how can he give up, no matter how high the mountain is, he has to climb it.From this day on, Ji Xun began his own plan to chase her husband.He stalked himself as his boyfriend during the day, and stalked himself as a vixen on his bed at night, giving full play to the spirit of Xiaoqiang, trying to shape the illusion that they were a pair of loving lovers at school.And he succeeded, and the people at school thought they were a couple of lovers.Even Liang Yu's girlfriend Ziyue took the initiative to break up with Liang Yu sadly because of this, and Ji Xun was so beautiful in his heart.Although Liang Yu's eyes were getting colder and colder day by day, Ji Xun didn't care.Another Sunday, Ji Xun pulled Liang Yu into the car early, "I'll take you to a place" "Ji Xun, do you think it's useful for you to get rid of my girlfriend, what I like now is a woman" Liang Yu looked at his smug appearance, and couldn't help but want to hit him, "I used to treat you as a friend, but now I can't help but disgust you" Ji Xun's expression froze, and his heart throbbed.But soon pretended to be calm, "Fart!
You say disgusting me?
That's not what your body said, you did it so well to me last night" Liang Yu's face turned red and was choked.After a long time, he retorted angrily: "That doesn't mean anything, any man in the dormitory who comes to serve me like you, I will have that reaction" Ji Xun's anger was ignited instantly, and he parked the car on the side of the road with a snort."
Who else do you want to in the dorm?"
Ji Xun tugged at his shirt and asked sourly, "I thought you had an affair with those men, did you hook up with them behind my back?"
”"You're really sick."
Liang Yu pulled him away, this person is really good at grasping the point!"
Yes, I'm sick, and I'm terminally ill because of you."
Ji Xun's eyes were slightly red.It seems that a long time ago, when the two of them got along, they couldn't help but clash, just like two hedgehogs would always stab each other, but they couldn't help but want to get close to each other.Liang Yu thought that he would take himself to some strange place, but he didn't expect to go directly to the gate of the Ji family.Liang Yu frowned: "You take me to your house?"
”Ji Xun looked proud, "That's right, I'll take you to meet your parents."
To show you sincerity, how about it, isn't it a surprise" Liang Yu was indeed a little surprised, he looked at the two guards outside the gate, and frowned slightly."
Ji Xun, are you kidding?"
Liang Yu didn't expect that after forcing him to the extreme, he was resolute."
Who was kidding you?"
Ji Xun snorted coldly.After getting out of the car, he dragged people to the hall, and it was rare for his parents to be at home today, and he knew that if he didn't do something to prove it, this person wouldn't believe him so easily.In the living room, Ji's father and mother were talking, and when they saw their son and a boy coming in hand in hand, the two elders were so shocked that they looked straight in shock."
Dad, this is my boyfriend, your future daughter-in-law" Ji Xun pulled the person to his father, and reported to his parents without any ambiguity: "We just dated" Liang Yu glanced at him squintingly, have they ever dated?
Father Ji stared at Ji Xun for a long time, seeing that he didn't seem to be joking, he threw the newspaper in his hand, got up and gave Ji Xun a solid slap, Ji Xun raised his chin and didn't move, and continued: "I like him, he likes me."
I will marry him. ”Father Ji's face turned pale, and he slapped it again.The corners of Ji Xun's mouth were bloodied, and his eyes were still stubborn and firm.Liang Yu frowned, did not move, and looked at each other coldly.Father Ji looked at his son's stubborn eyes, and his chest rose and fell violently in anger.The sharp gaze shot to Liang Yu on the side again, he didn't care about it on his face, and the look like watching a play made Father Ji angry in his heart.Ji's mother didn't say much, just reached out and gently stroked Ji's father's chest.Father Ji stared at Ji Xun and said in a tough tone: "Don't say that my Ji family doesn't allow it, even if you like men, you will never be allowed to be with this person."
Roll with him yourself. ”The fact that their son likes men is enough to scare them out of heart disease.And what is the person he likes, Liang Yu's demeanor, he knows that his son told him to eat to death.Such a person is too scheming, how can this stupid son play with him.He's a simple stupid son, I'm afraid that he will be sold and he will give money to the number."
I'm not here to ask you for permission, I'm just telling you, don't bother letting me know those young ladies in the future."
Ji Xun still doesn't feel that he is bent, he just likes Liang Yu.After thinking about it, he smiled and said: "Dad, I see that you and your mother are more physically stronger than me, it's still early, it's no problem to have another brother to continue the incense, and the responsibility of inheriting the family will be handed over to you, don't look for me" After Ji Xunchong's father finished speaking, he pulled Liang Yu away with a lively spirit.He didn't expect his parents to accept this immediately, so he just came to give them a vaccination today, and he didn't worry that their bodies would be irritated and sick, and his parents had a dozen professional medical teams behind him, and they were in good health.When leaving in the car, Ji Xun looked at the silent Liang Yu, and said very firmly: "Have a little confidence in me, I can deal with them, and there will be no evil in-laws breaking up their daughters-in-law" "Ji Xun, I said it a long time ago, I don't like men now." ”Liang Yu's expression was indifferent, and he thought of the way Father Ji looked at him, but it didn't look like he was okay at all.Ji Xun's face sank, and he was originally sad, but he quickly told himself that this guy was just trying to be angry with him.They have known each other for so many years, and he has almost figured out his temperament, and he disappointed him before and sent him to that place to correct it, and the anger in his heart has not really been let go at all.Thinking of this, I couldn't help but sigh secretly, who called himself weak-hearted and owed him."
It's enough if you like me."
Ji Xun smiled scoundrelly, grabbed his hand and kissed him, looking at his angry face, Ji Xun was quite proud, he still learned from Liang Yu.Ji Xun's plan is to grind slowly with him, as long as they are together, they can grind no matter how long it takes.It's just that he didn't expect that Liang Yu didn't intend to give him time at all, or that he would never forgive him at all.A week later, Liang Yu received a notice that his mother was in an urgent situation and hurried home.Since then, there has been no news of people.Just like ever, he disappeared like that, and he disappeared from his world again in style.Ji Xun knew that he had been completely abandoned by him.Ji Xun was decadent for a few days, hiding that his parents didn't go back to school, and he was drunk in the bar all day long, Gu Yunshen really couldn't stand it, and finally had to report the situation to Ji's father.Ji Xun was drunk and smoky this night, and as soon as he walked outside the gate when he went home, an ambulance drove in on the side, and several medical personnel rushed forward to grab Ji Xun and drag him to the car.Although Ji Xun was drunk and fainted, he was still struggling instinctively when he found the danger, and shouted angrily: "Why are you letting go of me" The medical staff saw that he was struggling too much, so he simply injected a tranquilizer into his body.Ji Xun finally stopped struggling.His parents walked out of the gate, and Father Ji looked at him, looking at him with a look of hatred that iron could not be made of steel."
I heard that you have been messing around all day long because of that kid recently, thinking that you can correct your mistakes, but now it seems that it is not possible, since you are sick, you will be treated, and you will come back after being cured."
Father Ji glared at him sternly, "I've already asked someone to help you go through the suspension procedures, and when you're normal, I'll go back to school!"
”Ji Xun's eyes widened, looking at Ji's father and Ji's mother, and felt that this was simply black humor.He opened his lips and whispered, "I'm not sick." ”Father Ji no longer listened to his nonsense, and with a wave of his hand, Ji Xun was tied to the ambulance and drove farther and farther away.Ji Xun didn't even have the heart to struggle and escape.Liang Yu left him again, and his parents thought he was sick and wanted to send him to the hospital, just like they had been and sent Liang Yu for treatment as self-righteous.Ridiculous and ridiculous."
Hahahaha...
Liang Yu, you really shouldn't go, you really should watch this play, I'm really retribution....
Hahaha...."
Ji Xun suddenly burst into laughter, laughing in the car like crazy, and scared the medical staff in the car to look at each other."
I'm not sick, I'm not sick!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Let me go!
”The car went all the way, Ji Xun's mind was foggy for a long time, and suddenly he froze, if he left like this, he would really not be able to find Liang Yu in the future.So he suddenly had the spirit again, and he struggled and roared angrily, but the elastic strap tied to his body made him unable to struggle at all, and Ji Xun finally became afraid in his heart."
Doctor!
I want to see my dad!
You park, I want to see my son!
You tell him, I'm not sick!
”Ji Xun had tears in the corners of his eyes, struggling and roaring, but no one paid attention to him at all.Liang Yu's original mood was probably like this.His parents, like him, used their professed caring love to hurt those they cared about.Forty minutes later, the car drove into a psychiatric hospital, and as soon as the medical staff lifted the car, Ji Xun struggled violently, but was quickly caught and carried away by two powerful men.Because of his parents' status, the ward he got was the best, but no matter how good it was, it was still a prison cell.Ji Xun didn't expect that one day he would be locked up in a room like an iron bucket as a mental patient, the solid iron mesh windows on the wall, and the birds flying outside the window, all of which made him feel unreal."
Where the are you" Ji Xun has been locked up for several days, but his emotions are still not calm, he is irritable every day, he likes to grab the iron window every day, smash his head on the window angrily and roar."
You want to escape now, but you have succeeded" Ji Xun burst into tears, let go and sat on the ground, covering his face tightly and whimpering."
You hate me so much" Liang Yu received the news that his mother was seriously ill at home, and rushed back without thinking too much, but after drinking a glass of water handed by Xu Feng, the whole person fainted.For many days, his consciousness was groggy.When he was fully awake and could open his eyes, he found himself in a vast desert, with a helicopter parked next to him, and the pilot was dressed as an Arab with a black scarf over his face.Liang Yu raised his head slightly and looked at Xu Feng.Although I was suspicious of him, I didn't investigate it carefully in the end, but I didn't expect such an extraordinary person to stay by my side."
Mr.
Ji said that you can stay in any country, but don't go back to China."
Xu Feng looked at him with a cold expression, and said more: "Don't worry, your mother is not sick." ”With that, he got into the helicopter.Liang Yu stood up and touched his body, but there was nothing.Father Ji wants to kill him, but he doesn't want his life directly, is this merciful or stupid."
Ziyue, open the system navigation map."
Liang Yu could have directly asked the system to help him go back, but he didn't want to do it yet, Father Ji was so afraid that he would pester his son, of course he couldn't let him down too much.Let Ji Xun suffer again.Father Ji, he will pay for the bitter fruits himself.With the help of navigation, Liang Yu walked alone in the vast desert, and it took seven or eight days to get out of the desert, only to find that he was indeed in an Arab country, and when he returned to China after tossing and turning, more than a month had passed.Liang Yu found Gu Yunshen, and only then did he know that Ji Xun was sent to a mental hospital by his parents.And I don't know if it's because of his departure, or because of his parents, Ji Xun is really crazy inside.Even so, his parents did not take him out and stubbornly insisted that he continue his treatment inside."
You go find him, take him out of here" Gu Yunshen's face was painful, and his tone was full of indebtedness: "I didn't expect Uncle Ji to use this method on him, I was too self-righteous to take him away, don't come back, if you need financial support, you can find me" When leaving, these were Gu Yunshen's last words.So this night, Liang Yu sneaked into this mental hospital, climbed up to the ward on the fifth floor like Spider-Man, broke the iron window and jumped in, and found Ji Xun who was muttering in the corner."
Ji Xun!"
Liang Yu shook him, but Ji Xun's gaze was sloppy.Liang Yu finally regretted a little at this time, he shouldn't have left for so long, this guy looked really stimulated.He held Ji Xun's face and whispered, "I'm back."
I'm here to take you away. ”Ji Xun glared at him, his gaze was dull at first, but when he touched his palm, he felt the temperature of his palm, and his empty eyes suddenly had brilliance, and he threw Liang Yu to the ground with a loud scream."
It's not a dream, you dare to come back!"
Ji Xun jumped on him, slammed his fists on Liang Yu's chest angrily, grabbed his shirt and gritted his teeth: "Do you really want me to be crazy here, so that you are happy?"
You're so ruthless!
Why are you torturing me like this!
”In the end, his eyes were red, and his voice was already crying.He began to tear Liang Yu's clothes, stripping himself naked, and hugging him for a crazy kiss."
Gu Yunshen said that you are crazy, you are pretending to be for a long time, making me worry in vain, I would have let you stay in it for a few more days if I knew it" Liang Yu complained with a smile.Ji Xun's face was a little gloomy, and there was a little more loneliness in his tone: "Pretending to be crazy is because I was hurt by you, and besides, I just want to take revenge on my parents, but it's a pity that they didn't take me away like this" "They are as self-righteous as me, love is really the most hurtful, isn't it?"
”Ji Xun originally complained that he was leaving, but all the things he had suffered here these days made him understand his mood at the beginning, and he felt a little more guilty, so he bowed his head and kissed him, ready to reward him with a good pickaxe tonight as compensation, so his hands began to be unruly again."
Ji Xun, I'll take you away first" Liang Yu sighed, and was relieved when he heard his words, seeing that he was going to come nonsense, he stretched out his hand to stop him."
No, I'm going to do it with you for a while before leaving, leaving something for my parents and them" Ji Xun sneered and looked up at the monitor above the room."
What a madman."
Liang Yu scolded, picked him up and threw him on the hospital bed in the small room and pressed it up."
Since you escaped, why do you want to come back to me" Ji Xun pestered him, endured the discomfort, smiled very proudly, and his eyes sparkled: "You can't bear me, right?"
”Liang Yu didn't say that his departure was his father's masterpiece, so he hummed and lowered his head to kiss Ji Xun."
Yes, maybe we are all sick" Liang Yu tossed him and kissed lightly, "Two sick people are quite compatible together." ”"You're right.We were a natural pair. ”Ji Xun suddenly turned red, hugged him fiercely, and gritted his teeth in his ear: "This time, I will never let you leave me again." ”"Hmm."
Liang Yu answered vaguely.This night, the two escaped from the window in the middle of the night in the psychiatric hospital, leaving only an hour-long spring palace show for the people in the hospital, and since then it seems to have disappeared into the world.The two of them just went abroad, and only Gu Yunshen and the three of them occasionally received news from them.
【End of this article】Chapter 141 The male concubine is difficult to do (1) Dongling Kyoto, Hanwang Mansion.When Liang Yu opened his eyes, he only felt that his whole body was in great pain, especially his back, which was even hotter.He groaned in pain and lifted his sweaty face.Only then did he find that his body was in a strange position, his back and arms tied to a stake behind him, forcing his back to be straight and unable to bend.His feet were tied and lifted up at an angle of about forty-five degrees, with four bricks pressed under his feet.On the desk in front of the bench, there was an incense altar, on which an incense stick was burning to the end.Is this a tiger chair?
Liang Yu tried to move, and immediately there was an unbearable heart-piercing pain in his knees, his legs trembling in the air, and sweat rolling down his face.Liang Yu endured the pain, and the fists tied to his back clenched and struggled.tried to break away several times, but the body broke the gong when it was lifting qi, and just a simple action made the hot pain behind it even worse.He took a few deep breaths, his body was too weak.Suddenly, there was the sound of broken footsteps behind him.Liang Yu had no choice but to stop his movements for the time being.I heard a mockery coming: "Liang Shaoqing can't hold on to a pillar of incense today, and he can't bear it anymore?"
It seems that you are nothing more than that?
”As he spoke, a white shadow came to his side.Liang Yu raised his head slightly, and saw that the person who came was in his early twenties, wearing a moon-white brocade robe, a jade belt hanging from his waist, and a green jade crown on his head.When Du's eyes looked at him, it seemed to be quenched with poison.Shen Yan saw that he was not as decadent as before, but stared at him, as if he didn't know, he was angry, and sneered: "What, are you asking Xiao Wang?"
”But without waiting for Liang Yu to answer, he raised his hand and said, "Lu Jiao, why don't you untie Liang Shaoqing's body?"
Xiao Wang is still waiting for him to serve closely!
”"Yes, Lord Wang!"
Lu Jiao and Jianrou hurriedly stepped forward.The two beautiful maids quickly untied the hemp rope on Liang Yu's body, and dragged Liang Yu up with a force that did not match their appearance, and saw that Rou was cold and snorted: "Fifth lady, did you hear the words of the prince?"
”Shen Yan glanced at him, turned around and left.Liang Yu frowned, his hands and feet were freed from the bench, and he subconsciously wanted to get up, and the sharp pain in his knees and legs when he stood up made his body fall."
Why is it so useless."
Lu Jiao muttered, and he reached out to pull Liang Yu's arm.Shen Yan heard the sound of landing, walked to the door and turned his head again.Seeing Liang Yu kneeling on the ground in embarrassment, his eyes were a little colder, and there was a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth: "It's only been a few days, Liang Shaoqing can't stand it?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Xiao Wang hasn't come up with the most powerful against you yet, you must not die. ”After speaking, he glanced at Lu Jiao: "What are you doing with him?"
If he can't walk, can he still climb?
”Lu Jiao glared at Liang Yu, and then stopped helping each other.Liang Yu half-knelt on the ground, and his legs, which had been stiff before, had eased a little at this time.He took a light breath, clenched his fists and stood up, dragging his two lead-filled legs towards Shen Yan.While stepping out of the torture hall, I opened the system and briefly understood the plot of this world.Shen Yan, the male protagonist of this world.Son of King Dongling Han.King Han was given a different surname because of his contribution to the founding of the country with the emperor, and he held a high position in the capital.And this original owner, who was originally in the criminal department as the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, was once the champion of civil and military affairs, who was upright and self-controlled, iron-fisted, and upright, and it was the young man who became famous and high-spirited, but because of the only negligent misjudgment in his life, he created an unjust case that shocked Kyoto.This unjust case led to the Ministry of Rites Lang Zhong being sentenced to death by Ling Chi.A year later, Shen Yan was rehabilitated.Shaoqing of Dali Temple was dismissed, not only that, but also Shen Yan asked Emperor Dongling for an edict, and ordered Shen Yan to marry into the palace as a concubine with a guilty body, known as the fifth lady.Shen Yan married Shaoqing of Dali Temple, not because he liked him.It's not because he likes it, it's naturally to humiliate him.It's just because the waiter of the Ministry of Rites who died unjustly Xue Zhao is Shen Yan's beloved.So the original owner who just got married in was tortured by the male protagonist every day.The original owner had a strong physique, but because he was abolished by the male protagonist after entering the house, his dantian was damaged, and his body was unbearable.It's no wonder that he can't use his internal qi, and it seems that he can only recuperate his body first."
What are you doing?
Get out of here!
”Shen Yan walked a few steps, turned his head and saw him slowly, urging with a gloomy face.Liang Yu barely quickened his pace, and he didn't go far before he was out of breath.The sweat on his body, mixed with the blood from the whiplash on his back, was cold and painful in the wind, and he gritted his teeth to suppress the cold that rose from his feet.followed Shen Yan to his study.Entering the room, Shen Yan stared at him up and down, and shook his head again: "Liang Shaoqing was so beautiful that day, and he was so embarrassed today, it really made Xiao Wang unbearable when he saw it." ”As he spoke, he reached out and pulled Liang Yu's clothes.Liang Yu received many whips on his back, and his clothes were beaten into pieces like Star-Spangled Banners.Shen Yan glanced at Lu Jiao behind him, and said in a reproachful tone: "The fifth lady was also a pillar of the imperial court, a famous person in Kyoto, how can you make his clothes so fragmented and shabby, it really shouldn't be." ”Lu Jiao hurriedly said: "The prince is angry, and the slave knows that he is wrong." ”Although he was angry, he had a smile on his face.The little prince's method of tossing people is powerful, they have already seen it.The little prince, who is usually gentle, showed his mean and vicious side to Lord Liang for the first time in his life."
Hurry up and help the fifth lady take off this dirty clothes and change, Xiao Wang will ask him to accompany him out to meet friends in a while."
Shen Yan suddenly accepted his angry face, his tone was gentle, his face was smiling, and when he was not angry, his face was like a beautiful jade, and his temperament was clear.He spoke softly, and brought over a stack of brightly colored clothes from the table.Lu Jiao took it, and helped Jianrou take off the bloody clothes on Liang Yu's body and put on the bright robe, Liang Yu frowned, and let them loosen their clothes, all the time expressionless."
The fifth lady is handsome, and this bright color is really more flattering."
Lu Jiao helped tie his belt, straightened his collar, and the smile on her face was as cute as a little daughter."
That's true, Xiao Wang's vision has always been very good."
Shen Yan had a smile on his face, but his eyes were disdainful.Liang Yu looked down, his red gown was too bright even if it was worn on the girl of Erba, and the material was still light gauze.The things of the palace are naturally superior, with four or five layers of tulle clothes, the inside is plain white, the outside is covered with peach-colored gauze clothes, the clothes are embroidered with gold thread with large peonies, and the waist is tied with ochre-red ribbons decorated with jade beads, and the narrow and slender waist is tied.is too gaudy and unstable clothes, and it feels too much to wear on the pet servant, which is clearly deliberately teasing.Liang Yu hooked his lips with a light smile.Shen Yan originally intended to humiliate him, but he saw Liang Yu smile.My heart suddenly caught fire.He approached, staring at him with apricot eyes: "The fifth lady seems to like the clothes given by Xiao Wang, this is really good, even so, let's go out of the house with Xiao Wang now!"
”After speaking, he pulled his hand out roughly.was forcibly dragged out of the gate of the palace, and along the way, Liang Yu's face was pale with pain, sweat was dripping, and he looked like he was about to fall down at any time.The gorgeous palanquin of the palace is already waiting.Shen Yan saw that his face was as pale as paper, and his thin body seemed to fall down with a blow.couldn't help frowning, first feeling a little happy in his heart, and then feeling strange inexplicably.sneered again, I'm afraid no one would have thought that the cool criminal officer who was so discolored in the past would be so weak and pitiful today.Shen Yan stretched out his hand and dragged Liang Yu onto the sedan chair again.Four sturdy sedan chair men lifted the sedan chair off the ground, and although it was very stable, Liang Yu, who was seriously injured, shook his body and fell on Shen Yan's body.Shen Yan was angry and pushed him: "Who allowed you to get close to Xiao Wang?"
”Liang Yu was silent, and sat up straight.Seeing that his complexion had never eased along the way, and he was always pale, Shen Yan sneered: "It's a pity that the champion of civil and military affairs back then is so delicate now!"
”Liang Yu simply closed his eyes.This body is so weak that he has just been tortured and has not been drugged, and he doesn't even have the strength to speak."
You think I'll let you go if you're silent?"
Seeing that he was silent, Shen Yan blushed angrily, stretched out his hand to pull Liang Yu's face, gritted his teeth and said, "I told you a long time ago, I want to return all your torture to Zhongyi!"
Maybe I should go to the criminal department and ask for advice again, and see what means will make you more memorable!
”Liang Yu finally opened his eyes and replied lightly: "The deceased is gone, the mistake has been made, no matter what the little prince wants to do to the villain, the villain has nothing to say." ”Shen Yan listened to it.After so long, he finally spoke his mind.But it made him angrier.He tortured Liang Yu to make him miserable, but his indifferent attitude and indifferent response really made him angry.He killed the person he loved the most, and he was in pain all year long.He will pay back all these afflictions on him."
Yes, then you can bear it!
This is what you owe me!
”Shen Yan's eyes flashed with anger, approached him, and said in a solemn tone: "I want you to live in hell every day!"
"Liang Yu raised his eyes slightly, and saw the deep hatred and pain in his eyes.I couldn't help but sigh.I don't know who is more pitiful of these two people.The sedan chair soon came to the center of the moat, where a passenger boat was parked.On the guest boat, Liang Yu found that the people who made an appointment with Shen Yan were not only his fox friends and dog friends, but also some of his former colleagues.When everyone saw Shen Yan, they all came up to salute.Shen Yan is usually easy-going and gentle in front of outsiders, and he waved his hand and smiled: "Everyone is Xiao Wang's friend, you don't have to be polite, today's gathering is just an ordinary exchange." ”As he spoke, he patted Liang Yu beside him: "This is the fifth lady in the backyard of Xiaowang, that is, the former Dali Temple Shaoqing Lord Liang, he was a prodigy in Kyoto back then, everyone should know him, right?"
”As soon as these words fell, several colleagues present all had expressions of embarrassment.But he had to pretend to be unfamiliar and come to greet Liang Yu.Liang Yu understood that this little prince deliberately took him to his former colleagues to embarrass him.Chapter 142 The Male Concubine is Difficult (2) Several officials who used to work in the same criminal department as Liang Yu and were of a lower rank than him, although he has now been dismissed, but seeing each other like this, their expressions are a little cramped.Shen Yan's fox friends are much more casual than them.Zhang Lang, who was sitting on the lower right of Shen Yan, stared at Liang Yu meaningfully, raised his glass to Shen Yan and said: "Brother Mo Bai is full of romance in Beijing, and the Zhong Shilang I met at the beginning is already extraordinary, and now Brother Mo Bai, the fifth lady in the backyard, has a better complexion, Brother Mo Bai is really a blessing!"
”Mobai is Shen Yan's character.When Shen Yan heard this, his face was originally warm and smiling, and he was instantly gloomy.Han Zhao, who was beside Zhang Lang, saw that his face was not good, and his elbow bumped into Zhang Lang and glared at him.Why doesn't this person open any pot and mention which pot?
Even if the little prince is their friend, he is usually used to being casual, but if he is really annoyed, he may not be punished.The people present saw that Shen Yan's face had changed, and they didn't dare to breathe for a while.Shen Yan's expression was gloomy, and after a while, he returned to his original state, turned his head to Zhang Lang and said: "Brother Zhang seems to appreciate Xiao Wang's fifth lady, this is his blessing" He said, and ordered Liang Yu: "Liang Shaoqing, come to Brother Zhang and wait nearby." ”As soon as these words came out, the faces of the others became strange.Liang Yu's face was also a little gray.Han Zhao glanced at Zhang Lang and glanced at him vigorously.Zhang Lang didn't seem to see it, and got up with joy: "Brother Xie Mobai!"
”Shen Yan glanced at Liang Yu and found that his face was a little whiter than before, and his mood was very happy because of this.Liang Yu sat next to Zhang Lang and poured him a glass of wine at his signal.Shen Yan sat on the main seat, watching the song and dance performance, and his eyes drifted over from time to time.Looking at the picture of Liang Yu serving Zhang Lang with a free face, his heart was tumbling for a while."
I wanted to pay tribute to Brother Liang's demeanor in the morning, but I never thought that Liang Shaoqing took off his dull official uniform and wore this red dress, and he was going to compete against the Oiran of the Peony Workshop in Beijing" Zhang Lang had three points of appreciation in his eyes, three points of hue, and only his eyes were glued to Liang Yu.He also saw Liang Shaoqing once in front of the palace gate, when he was dressed in a red official robe, fresh clothes and angry horses, followed by the left and right attendants, he was impressed by it from a distance, and he was afraid of his prestige and did not dare to approach.I don't know goodbye, I am so embarrassed.secretly thought in his heart, if he could get back this Liang Shaoqing from the little prince, he would be pampered when he went home.What kind of scenery should it be?
Liang Yu listened to this kid's obscene words, and his heart was annoyed, but his face was not obvious, he still looked at his nose and nose and heart, just thinking that he was a maid who served people.Zhang Lang saw that he was silent and silent, but he felt a little itchy.looked up at Shen Yan again, and saw that he was only staring at the dancing maiko in the field, so he was a little bolder, and when Liang Yu poured wine for him again, he simply stretched out his claws and held Liang Yu's hand.Han Zhao, who was sitting down with Zhang Lang, was so stunned that his eyes were about to fall out when he saw this scene.Bumped his elbow against him to remind.No matter how Liang Shaoqing said it, he was also a member of the palace, and the prince ignored him, so he really dared to touch people on the spot?
Zhang Lang didn't care, but grabbed Liang Yu's hand and clenched it tightly.Liang Yu frowned, suppressed the evil fire in his heart, and glanced at Zhang Lang with a slight tilt of his head, this person's behavior is frivolous, and his appearance is quite good, but if he wants to provoke him like this again, don't blame him for being polite!"
What does Brother Liang mean by staring at him like this, isn't he fascinated by his demeanor?"
Zhang Lang's pretentious long hair, Liang Yu looked cheeky, it was too greasy, minus points!"
Zhang Gongzi is indeed a talent."
Liang Yu glanced at him speechlessly and lowered his eyes.Zhang Lang was happy to hear it, and felt that Liang Yu's glance made his heart beat faster, and he was bolder again.The claws that grabbed his hand took advantage of the situation and hugged Liang Yu's waist, leaned close to the root of his ear and said, "It seems that you and I are destined, why don't you Brother Liang accompany me for a drink, how about it?"
”As he spoke, he raised the half cup he had drunk to Liang Yu's mouth.Several of Liang Yu's past colleagues on the opposite side gasped when they saw it, with a little pity in their eyes for Liang Yu.At the beginning, Liang Shaoqing's name made many key prisoners in prison frightened?
Now he is so humiliated in front of so many people.Shen Yan sat in the main seat, his eyes occasionally glanced at this side, he was deliberately embarrassed by Liang Yu, so he also acquiesced to Zhang Lang's lustful embryo behavior, but seeing that this kid's behavior was so dissolute, he forgot what occasion this was.And Liang Yu's calm expression made him inexplicably displeased, and he ignited the anger in his heart, his face sank, and the cup he was holding in his hand flew out.Zhang Langse was fascinated and was feeding Liang Yu to drink.When the first wine glass smashed on Liang Yu's forehead, the wine mixed with blood slid down.Zhang Lang was startled, turned his head to look, and saw Shen Yan's face gloomy, choked in his heart, and knelt on the ground with a puff: "The little prince is angry!"
”"Get out of here!"
Shen Yan was furious, and the scene instantly quieted down, and when he gave an order, he was so frightened that he scattered.Zhang Lang also rolled out.After everyone left the scene, Shen Yan kicked away the short table and came to Liang Yu with an arrow step.Liang Yu knelt on the coffee table, hanging his head motionless."
You're really, in front of Xiao Wang, you started to seduce men?"
Shen Yan pinched his chin and lifted it, staring at him in a resentful tone, "Do you want me to just sell you into the Qinglou?"
There are more men out there who need you to wait. ”Because of the physical pain, Liang Yu was in a bad mood all the way.At this time, I can't pretend to be unheard of this person's cynicism."
With such a noble status, the little prince is not afraid of damaging his reputation, so what is there to worry about this dismissed grass people?"
Liang Yu flicked his sleeves, and his eyes turned to Shen Yan: "If the little prince really sells him into the Qinglou, this prostitute in Manjing heard that he is from the backyard of the palace, I am afraid that they will all flock to it" "Tsk, at that time, I don't know how this Manjing people will talk about the little prince behind their backs." ”Liang Yu said slowly, poured himself another cup of tea, and drank it silently.I just listened to that Lang full of nonsense, and the roots of my ears were about to grow calluses.Shen Yan wanted to embarrass him, he was afraid, how could he think that he had such an indifferent expression, but his words changed his face even more.Even though he is usually easy-going, he has not forgotten his identity and takes into account the pride and face of the nobles.Therefore, he sneered: "You are still sharp-toothed, I thought Liang Shaoqing really didn't care about anything!"
”"There is no hope that the next career will be destroyed, but I just want peace of mind."
Liang Yu got up, looked at Shen Yan at eye level, and his tone was unusually calm: "Liang owes a human life, if the little prince really hates me so much, you don't have to bother tossing, just take my little life, and there will be no complaints." ”All along, Shen Yan wanted to kill him countless times to avenge Zhongyi.But listening to him say it in person today, it was a different feeling.Shen Yan glared at him, his face turned from white to red, and suddenly grabbed his shirt tightly, approached and gritted his teeth and said, "You want to die?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's a pity I won't let you die so happily.I want you to atone for him for the rest of your life!
”Liang Yu sighed.Give him life and he doesn't want it, you have to want to toss him all day long.He is not sick, of course, he will not let him physically punish himself every day.Shen Yan listened to him sigh, his eyes suddenly turned red, he pressed him back to his seat, and shouted: "Someone!"
”Outside the wing, two little maids immediately entered: "What does the little prince command?"
”"Let the others get out of the boat and tell them to keep their mouths shut!
Also, bring me some more wine. ”Shen Yan let go of his hand and sat back on the main seat weakly, and the empty room was unusually quiet.Shen Yan glanced at him and beckoned: "Come here." ”Liang Yu sat on the seat next to Shen Yan's main seat.He sat straight and upright, his eyes looking straight ahead, while Shen Yan was lying on the table, staring at him with his eyes full of hatred and some other looks.The boat was quickly pulled ashore, and all the people who had just arrived came ashore.After that, I drove slowly on the river, and through the wide open window, I could faintly see the lights on both sides of the shore and the people walking.Two maidservants brought wine in.Shen Yan took the pot and drank it by himself.While drinking, he stared at Liang Yu, drank a whole pot, and was already drunk.Thinking of his old friend, he crawled on the case in pain and wept silently, choking and said: "If it weren't for you, how could he end up like this" "I really want to cut you a thousand times!"
”Shen Yan raised his face, his eyes were red, and he stared at him murderously, "If he hadn't told him before he died, I would have killed you like him!"
”"He was originally unruly like a wild horse on the grassland, like an eagle in the sky" Recalling his old friends and beloved, Shen Yan felt a pain in his heart, his palms clenched into fists, and his teeth were painful, "Do you know that he entered the officialdom because of you, but in the end, he was killed by the person he admired!"
It's ridiculous!
I don't know if he regretted it under the Yellow Spring!
But I, I'm not worth it for him!
”Speaking of this, his voice was a little more poignant, and he pounced on Liang Yu.Liang Yu was knocked down by him, Shen Yan was full of tears, and he couldn't cry: "You pride yourself on being upright!"
But he gave him his life in vain, what qualifications do you have to make him treat you like this, and he is still pleading with me for you before he dies" Liang Yu finally had a hint of surprise in his eyes."
He loves free people so much, because you went to take the top prize, but he actually gave his life" Shen Yan looked at his eyes with a bone-sharp hatred.He and Zhong are childhood sweethearts, Zhong Yi is uninhibited by nature, he has always been romantic, and his ambition in life is to travel the world.Who would have thought that when he entered the palace with him five years ago, he unfortunately saw the civil and military champion who had just won the list, and he followed the devil, and he had to go to the scientific examination to be a colleague with him.What happened in the end?
Not to mention recruiting people to frame him, he was also sent to prison by Liang Shaoqing, whom he loved, and sentenced to Ling Chi!"
How can he like you to be such an unkind person" Shen Yan pounced on Liang Yu, crying heartbroken, angry and hateful: "Before he died, he begged me not to allow me to kill you, Xiao Wang is really not worth it for him" In the past year, the pain of losing his beloved in Shen Yan's heart has been rushing like a flood for some reason at this moment, making him cry uncontrollably in front of his most hated rival.Chapter 143 The male concubine is embarrassed (3) Liang Yu was so entangled by him, and with the pain in his back, he couldn't move for a while.Shen Yan was tired from crying, and drank a lot of wine, and finally fell asleep in his arms.By this time it was already dark.Liang Yu called someone to come and helped Shen Yan to the next room to rest.He was staying here, and then he had time to deal with the injuries on his body.Shen Yan slept in the guest boat all night.When he woke up in the morning, two maidservants waited for him to freshen up.Shen Yan remembered that after getting drunk last night, he actually hugged his damn rival and cried like a dog, so that he could see his embarrassed appearance.I was angry and annoyed for a while."
What about the Fifth Lady?"
Shen Yan asked."
Liang Gongzi seems to be in the bow of the boat," the maid replied.Shen Yan didn't speak anymore, and after freshening up, he walked out of the guest room quickly, and sure enough, when he saw Liang Yu outside, he snorted, ordered the boat to stop at the shore mouth, and took the lead in the |_1_| order.Liang Yu silently followed.Shen Yan took two steps onto the bridge, stopped suddenly, turned his head to watch Liang Yu catch up, and then noticed that his complexion was much better, and he was no longer as pale as yesterday."
Last night, Xiao Wang said some nonsense to you?"
Shen Yan drank too much wine yesterday, and his brain was still dizzy and swollen at this time, and he was easy to talk nonsense after drinking, so he wouldn't say something that shouldn't be said.Liang Yu glanced at him and said nothing.He really didn't expect that Zhong Yi admired the original owner, so Shen Yan's hatred for him was actually mixed with too many complicated emotions.Seeing that he didn't answer, Shen Yan relieved himself.It seems that he must have said something wrong.Shen Yan was distracted all the way, passing by a street junction, but there was a commotion in front of him, he didn't pay attention, he still hung his head and walked forward, until he bumped into someone, Shen Yan didn't look up.A small sedan chair was parked in front of it, and there were seven or eight plagiarized men around it.Seven or eight people were punching and kicking a woman in a green shirt, but they didn't have the upper hand, and the woman's palm was as fast as the wind, blocking every fist that tried to hit the sedan chair.Shen Yan had never seen a woman so skilled, and he was surprised for a while.Liang Yu frowned, and couldn't help but glance at the sedan chair.was speculating about the identity of this person, when he suddenly heard a slight sound of breaking the air, and as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a man dressed in black with a cold face on the second floor above, holding a bow and arrow.The arrow feather was flying towards Shen Yan.Shen Yan, like the onlookers, was watching the play with relish, and did not notice the crisis, when suddenly a strong tug from the side pulled him away, Shen Yan turned his head in surprise, and saw Liang Yu hugging him and turning around.Deng Shi was angry and was about to question, but he heard a ding.The arrow was stuck in the roof of the small sedan chair.The green-shirted girl who was fighting with a few big men immediately stopped moving, looked up at the second floor, and flew up to the room to chase after her with a look of anger."
Let go!"
Shen Yan blushed slightly and pushed Liang Yu away.Liang Yu let go of his hand, stepped forward and pulled out the arrow, looked at it casually, and was snatched by Shen Yan again, he took the arrow and looked at it carefully, frowned, and muttered: "The arrow of the Shenyu Division, just now I actually wanted to shoot Xiao Wang?"
”Shen Yan was thoughtful on his face, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that this matter was very strange.Shenyu Division is an intelligence agency under the control of King Ling, and King Ling and King Han have always been at odds, but they will not be stupid enough to send someone on the street to shoot and kill their opponent's son.Anyway, Liang Yu saved him just now.But because of his hatred for him, Shen Yan couldn't say words of thanks.Just as she was about to leave, the green-shirted girl on the second floor jumped down, obviously not chasing anyone, but just shouted at the big men: "Don't you get out of the way, do you want to eat this girl's fist again?"
”Several people looked at each other, knowing that they were not defeated by her, so they had to leave in a sneer."
Childe, the road is clear."
The green-shirted girl walked to the side of the small sedan chair and said to the person inside the small window: "Childe is frightened." ”"No problem."
The clear voice of the person in the room came.The girl in the green shirt waved her hand, and the sedan chair man carried the sedan chair and swayed away.At this time, the small sedan window stretched out a hand and lifted half of the curtain, and Shen Yan, who was leaving, looked at it inadvertently, but the whole thing was shocked like a thunderbolt.Seeing that the small sedan chair was getting farther and farther away, Shen Yan suddenly woke up and hurried forward.In the end, the small sedan chair stopped in front of a flower building, Shen Yan stopped, and watched a slender young man in a moon-white robe get down from the sedan chair and enter the small flower building with the girl in the green shirt.That look is exactly the same as the love of death!
Shen Yan's expression was stiff, staring at the person walking into the door, and he couldn't help but look up, and the flat forehead hanging on the beam had the three big characters of Linglong Pavilion written on it.It's a land of fireworks.He had heard of Linglong Pavilion and knew that it was the most famous Qinglou in Beijing, but he never expected that there was a person in it who looked so similar to Zhongyi.But he knew that Zhong Yi was dead, and he watched him be stabbed on the execution ground.But he still stepped in with his feet up.As soon as he arrived at the door, a middle-aged man wearing heavy makeup turned around and blocked the way, "Childe, it's not time for our Linglong Pavilion to open yet, Childe should come back at night." ”Shen Yan frowned slightly.He turned and walked away.Seeing Liang Yu standing outside the door, his face turned a little pale, and he approached and asked him in a low voice, "Did you see that person?"
”Liang Yu looked at him deeply.o Naturally, he saw it, and knew who this man was.Bai Ruofei, the other male protagonist of this book.A pathetic stand-in.Seeing that his face was not natural, Shen Yan suddenly felt extremely happy in his heart, seeing a person who was so similar to his favor, I was afraid that for him, it would be a torment.Shen Yan smiled, this is really a good way to torture people.So when it came to this night, Shen Yan went out of the palace again, and naturally brought Liang Yu with him, he didn't want to see this person, so he just wanted to bring him.The two entered the Linglong Pavilion, and Shen Yan ordered the old bustard to call out all the small restaurants in the building.At this time, I learned that the person who was similar to Zhong Yi was called Bai Ruofei, who was originally a child of an official family, but because his father committed a serious crime, he was sold here by the official."
Brother Bustard, Xiao Wang wants to take him away."
Shen Yan didn't talk much nonsense, took the silver ticket of five thousand taels and threw it away, the old bustard didn't dare to offend him, and hurriedly thanked him.After going through the formalities, Bai Ruofei followed him downstairs, and even the close-fitting Yahuan Qinghong was there."
The grace of the little prince, Ruofei is unforgettable."
Bai Ruofei looked excited, and thanked him again and again on the ground, Shen Yan was in a trance for a while, holding his hand and not letting go, "Are you willing to go back to the house with Xiao Wang?"
”Bai Ruofei glanced at him quickly, and his face turned red."
If the little prince saves Ruofei out of this fire pit, he will be the master of Ruofei in the future, and he will be with him for the rest of his life."
Shen Yan sighed, with a smile on his face.Personally lifted him up.Shen Yan grabbed Bai Ruofei's hand, he didn't struggle, Shen Yan smiled again: "Xiao Wang is familiar with Ruofei at first sight, if Fei Mo is estranged from me, just call Xiao Wang Mobai." ”Bai Ruofei looked flattered.Although I had heard that he had a gentle temperament, it was unbelievable that he treated each other so sincerely when they first met.Shen Yan pulled Liang Yu on the side again, "Ruofei, this is Xiao Wang's fifth lady and the former Liang Shaoqing of Dali Temple, you know him" Bai Ruofei paused and looked up at Liang Yu."
Ruofei, I have heard of Mrs.
Wai's name" was the champion of the double list in Kyoto that year, and the iron-fisted and ruthless Minister of Criminal Affairs, but he was dismissed from his post and married in the Han Palace.This kind of legendary thing is most loved by gossip in the market, who doesn't know?
Shen Yan squinted at Liang Yu, and when he saw that his face was really not good, he suddenly felt happy, and felt that it was an excellent idea to fly into the mansion with Bai Ruo.Although he promised not to take his life, he was really uneasy to do nothing and not let him suffer some hardship.Therefore he will make it difficult for him to sleep day and night.Liang Yu saw that he took this person back just to torture him, but unfortunately he was not the original owner, and he felt some regret and regret for the dead love, and the guilt was not strong and strong, so it was naturally of little use to his mental torture.However, Shen Yan wanted to see his painful appearance, so he naturally wanted to perform it.Several people had their own hearts and returned to the palace.As soon as Bai Ruofei entered the Han Wang's Mansion, it caused a commotion.After all, his face is too similar to Zhongyi's, and Zhongyi's relationship with the little prince is so close that everyone in the house knows it, and all of them flock to see the excitement for a while."
Housekeeper, go and clean up the Shuiyunju next door to Chun Nuan Yuan, Ruofei will live there first, and in the future, Bai Gongzi will have the best food and clothing in the future, what he wants, you can ask the tent directly" Shen Yan called the housekeeper and told him personally.When the housekeeper saw Bai Ruofei's face, a look of surprise flashed on his face, but he didn't say much, and ordered his subordinates to get busy.muttered to himself in his heart, the little prince actually found someone exactly like Lord Zhong, and deliberately let him live next door to the fifth lady, but he didn't give him a name, I don't know what his intentions were."
Ruofei, I'm afraid you're not familiar with it when you came to the mansion, Xiao Wang will take you around."
Shen Yan smiled at the corner of his mouth, like a spring breeze, a gentle appearance that everyone was familiar with.Bai Ruofei's eyes were bright, and he nodded with a red face.Liang Yu saw that the two of them were hooking up hotly, and he didn't need to make this light bulb by himself, so he wanted to retreat silently.As soon as he moved, Shen Yan saw it with sharp eyes."
Where does Liang Shaoqing want to go?"
Shen Yan's expression was cold, and he stopped him: "If you fly next door to you in the future, you will be good brothers, why do you have to move around more, just follow" Bai Ruofei frowned slightly, and glanced at Liang Yu a few more times.Liang Yu had no choice but to keep up.Following behind, while observing Shen Yan, this person seems to be gentle, but in fact, his heart is extremely cold, I don't know if he is intimate with this Bai Ruofei, just to stimulate him, or is he deceiving himself and others to take him as a favorite shadow?
Shen Yan took Bai Ruofei to swim through the entire palace, holding each other's hands all the way, so that countless people could see it, and the news was naturally spread quickly.Everyone knows that the prince has a very favored new love.After lunch, he took Bai Ruofei to his Shuiyunju.When passing by the Chun Nuan Garden next door, I saw Lu Jiao and Jianrou coming, and Lu Jiao was holding a rattan in her hand.She respectfully blessed Shen Yan and said, "Lord, it's time to be punished." ”Lu Jiao and Jianrou are called the maidservants who serve Liang Yu, but everyone in the house knows that they are the people sent by the prince to punish him every day, so when they saw these two coming, the subordinates all showed sympathy or watched the play with a face.Chapter 144 The male concubine is difficult (4) After Lu Jiao was clear, seeing that the master was silent, with a wave of his hand, two powerful guards stepped forward and held Liang Yu down.Liang Yu took medicine on the ship yesterday, and his body injuries and dantian have recovered.As soon as he was pressed down by the two guards, Liang Yu had already secretly opened the talisman qi, and Lu Jiao said in her mouth: "Fifth lady, offended!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”As he spoke, the rattan in his hand had fallen, and the one on the side was counting.Although this green Jiao is a woman, the strength in her hands is not small, and she is also a person who practices martial arts, although Liang Yu has opened the protective qi, the rattan hit the back with force not to hurt the lungs, but the pain of the flesh is inevitable.When Bai Ruofei was at home, he was just a delicate boy, and he was so frightened that he shrank into Shen Yan's arms when he saw this scene.Shen Yan hugged him and reached out to pat him on the back, but his eyes couldn't help but fall on Liang Yu.When he came back in the morning, his face was as usual, and now he had been beaten by a dozen rattans, and his face began to turn white again.Even after many days, his body was unbearable to bear the torture every day, but he never begged for mercy.He admired his hard bones, but he hated his arrogance.When he was about to be sent to prison, he went to beg him to be lenient with a generous gift, but Liang Shaoqing didn't give anyone face, and he only recognized the national law and did not recognize his identity in his eyes.The character who dares to talk back to the emperor in the court, he doesn't know how to be flexible and doesn't understand the world, he has been a lone ranger since he entered the court, he is not close to his party or colleagues, and he is hateful if he is too high!
But if he has a little human touch, he will not become like this if he likes him.So he brought it on himself!
He's just going to crush his arrogance!"
Forty-four, eight, four, nine, fifty" saw that Rou followed the green Jiao rattan down, counting one by one, and when it was fifty, Lu Jiao finally put it away.Liang Yu felt that his back, which was recovered after taking medicine yesterday, became hot again today.After Lu Jiao's execution, she came to Shen Yan, who had been watching for a long time: "Lord Wang, fifty draws have been drawn, I don't know if I will increase the sentence today?"
”Shen Yan looked at Liang Yu, who was lying on the ground with his head hanging down, unable to see his expression.I only saw that the clothes on his back were faintly red.Shen Yan frowned slightly, and was about to speak.Bai Ruofei, who was nestled in his arms, hugged his arm tightly in fright, and said in a trembling voice: "The fifth lady of the prince doesn't know what crime he has committed, he is at fault, and he has already been punished, Ruofei really can't bear to see him suffer this again, so don't add to the punishment" Shen Yan raised his eyebrows, looked down at him and laughed."
Ruofei is really kind."
He glared at Liang Yu, who was prostrate, and said coldly: "For Ruofei's sake today, the sentence will be waived!"
Now get out of here!
”After speaking, he took Bai Ruofei and pushed open the door between the water and clouds.After Lu Jiao and Jianrou finished their execution, they turned around and left.Liang Yu stood up and watched Shen Yan and Bai Ruofei enter the door together, his eyes gradually becoming cold.also returned to the Spring Warm Garden with a blank face.Everyone knows that the white prince brought back by the little prince is now being favored by the prince, although he has no name, but the little prince is like a jewel to him, he is afraid of melting in his mouth, and he is afraid of falling in his hand.As long as Bai Ruofei asked for something, Shen Yan was satisfied with him, as if he had become a hostess-like existence, and even the maidservant Qinghong who followed him also followed the chicken dog to the heavens and the tide rose, and no one dared to despise it in the mansion.On the contrary, it is naturally the increasingly embarrassing position of the fifth lady in the mansion.It's the golden autumn season.In the palace garden, the laurel is fragrant, and the golden chrysanthemum is full of gardens.As soon as she was near, Lu Jiao came with a sturdy bamboo board, and Liang Yu, who was standing beside Shen Yan, knew that it was time to be punished every day.Liang Yu was restrained by two strong guards, and Lu Jiao took the bamboo board and began to whip.Liang Yu lowered his head and kept silent.The bamboo board, which was stronger than rattan, was pumped on the back, and there was a snapping sound between the board and the flesh, which made Bai Ruofei, who was in Shen Yan's arms, tremble when he heard it.He grabbed a chrysanthemum in his hand and pulled the thin petals to the ground."
Lord Wang, tell Sister Lu Jiao to be lighter, this voice is strange to hear" Bai Ruofei leaned on Shen Yan's shoulder, begging in a low voice.Shen Yan didn't move, his eyes were fixed on the tortured people on the ground.Bai Ruofei was about to speak, but Shen Yan patted him, and his voice deepened: "This person is guilty, Ruofei doesn't have to intercede for him." ”Bai Ruofei didn't open his mouth again.After Lu Jiao's fifty bamboo boards were drawn, looking at the blood-stained shirt on Liang Yu's back, Shen Yan's eyes darkened a little, but he leaned over and reached out to lift his chin.Seeing that his face was pale, Shen Yan sneered: "Zhong Yi was Ling Chi 3,000 knives, Xiao Wang just whipped your board is already very merciful, I want you to suffer 50 boards a day, until you make up enough 3,000 numbers, I will let you remember this lesson for the rest of your life, Liang Shaoqing, are you not convinced?"
”"The grass people are convinced."
Liang Yu smiled wryly.This ancient torture is severe, and compared to the suffering master who has been stabbed by a thousand knives, it is indeed easy to suffer only a few boards.It's just that it's all for him to be a substitute.Who should he turn to?
After the three thousand counts, he owes no one anything."
Huh!
If only you were convicted!
”Shen Yan was satisfied with his answer, but he was not satisfied, he was so cooperative and obedient, he didn't even have room to find fault.He just wanted to make his heart feel better, but he didn't feel so good in his heart.Shen Yan always wanted to see some other reaction on his face, but it always seemed to fail.was irritable in his heart, and Bai Ruofei in his arms suddenly pulled his sleeve."
Ruofei, what's wrong?"
Shen Yan restrained his emotions and lowered his head and asked gently.Perhaps it was because of his regret that he poured all his emotions on Bai Ruofei, knowing that the two were just similar in skin and different in soul, but he still did it.Just to make himself better, just to make Liang Yu feel bad."
It's nothing, it's just that I just passed by the lotus garden, thinking that this autumn is refreshing, eating lotus root at this time is the most suitable for the fifth lady, isn't she quite good at cooking, Ruofei wants to bother him to pick some lotus roots, make some cold lotus roots or something, refreshing and delicious, isn't the prince not very good appetite these two days, it must be good to eat some appetizers" Bai Ruofei begged Shen Yan while his eyes fell on Liang Yu.He expected to see him angry, begging for mercy, or something else, but nothing, still bowing his head, a hint of disdain in his eyes.When he first entered the mansion, he still felt a little sorry for this once world-famous talent.But now, seeing that he doesn't care what the little prince asks him to do, he has never resisted and complained, how can he have the character that he imagined Liang Shaoqing should have, and he thought that this little prince would be exhausted.If you are obedient like a slave, you will be looked down upon in the end.But to say that the little prince only hates him, but not really, whenever the little prince is with him, he always wants to call this person a light bulb, saying that it is to torture him, but his eyes always seem to be hooked.Bai Ruofei felt that the little prince's attitude towards him was always a little ambiguous."
Ruofei is really considerate, when you say this, Xiao Wang really wants to eat this lotus root.Shen Yan gently stroked Bai Ruofei's soft long hair, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be lifted.This Bai Ruofei is similar to Zhongyi Skin, the soul is completely different, it is just an inferior membrane product, and there are many ways to toss people.It was just as he intended."
Liang Shaoqing heard it?
Just go to the lotus pond in front and pick some lotus roots, this king wants to eat the whole lotus root banquet made by you in the evening" When Shen Yan said, he saw Liang Yu raise his head, and he replied respectfully: "Yes." ”Shen Yan was expecting something, but when he heard his obedient answer, he suddenly felt bored.Liang Yu is proficient in cooking, he only found out half a month ago, he was in a rare mood that day, so he only took Bai Ruofei out of the house to play, and when he came back, he passed by Chun Nuan Yuan, and was attracted by the fragrance of vegetables from inside.only to find out that Liang Yu took advantage of his absence, so he secretly opened a small stove by himself in the Chun Nuan Garden!
Only then did he realize that this Liang Shaoqing was not as consistent as he appeared in front of him.And that craftsmanship is comparable to that of the imperial kitchen in the palace.It really surprised him.After eating a meal, Bai Ruofei begged him every day to let this person help cook, although Shen Yan felt that a gentleman should cook far away, but this person was Liang Shaoqing, so he naturally responded.Liang Yu didn't look at the two of them, rolled up his sleeves to clean up, took a shovel and went directly into the lotus pond.Liang Yu is also the first time in his life to do this kind of work of digging lotus roots.But it shouldn't be too difficult for him to think about it, it's just some manual work.By this time the water in the pond had been half dry, but the wet mud was still deep, and it was knee-deep as soon as he got to the ground, and the mud was half as high as his thighs.It's a lot of work.Especially when he just got a board on his back, he had to keep hunching his waist and straightening up like this, which affected the skin trauma on his back, and he was in cold sweat for a while.But if he asked him to beg the two dog men on the shore to kiss me and me, he couldn't do it."
Lord Wang, you want to eat a whole lotus root banquet at night, but I look at the speed of the fifth lady's digging lotus, the prince is afraid that it will not be enough to eat, or if you fly down to help" Bai Ruofei stood on the bank of the lotus pond, looking at Liang Yu in the mud, a trace of pity appeared on his face."
It's so dirty down there, how can Xiao Wang be willing to let you go down?"
Shen Yan hugged him tightly, with a look of pity on his face, while urging the people in the pond below: "Fifth lady heard it?"
It's getting dark this day, don't let Xiao Wang wait too long when he is hungry" Liang Yu turned a deaf ear, endured the stiff pain in his back, gritted his teeth and trembled his legs in the mud, and finally dug out ten long lotus roots, while secretly gritting his teeth, these two people are pigs, and they should be enough to eat!
By the time Liang Yu finished making a large table of Shen Yan's all-lotus root banquet, the sky was completely dark.Liang Yu brought the last plate of lotus root clips and put it on the table, Bai Ruofei's eyes lit up, and he turned his head to look at Shen Yan and begged: "Lord Wang, the fifth lady's craftsmanship is really good, seeing that he is also a little tired, you can let him go down to rest first" Shen Yan glanced at Liang Yu and found that his face was terrifyingly white."
Alright, you go down first."
Shen Yan frowned, finally gave his grace and waved his hand.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, he ripped off his apron and turned to leave.Chapter 145 The male concubine is embarrassed (5) returned to the Chun Nuan Garden next door, the small courtyard was empty, and it was black.Liang Yu didn't light the lamp, took off his coat and took some medicine on the bed, meditated and breathed for a while, and the tiredness on his body disappeared, and he felt a little hungry in his stomach, but he had no appetite.I just fell asleep in bed.Shen Yan accompanied Bai Ruofei to have dinner, and when he left, he passed by the courtyard of Chun Nuan Yuan, and somehow looked inside and found that it was pitch black.Liang Yu's pale face when he left flashed in his mind, frowning, and Shen Yan suddenly asked, "The fifth lady didn't eat?"
”Lu Jiao, who was standing outside the door, hurriedly replied: "It seems that it has never been." ”"Go get some food."
Shen Yan's brows sank, and he pushed the door in as he spoke.Lu Jiao's eyes were surprised, and she hurriedly responded to the call to prepare, and when she saw Rou Ze carrying a lantern, she immediately followed, walked quickly to the door of the bedroom, and knocked lightly: "Fifth lady, the prince is here." ”Liang Yu was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he fell on the bed.When I heard a knock on the door, I thought it was a dream, and I answered vaguely.Seeing that there was no reaction inside, and was about to knock on the door again, Shen Yan directly pushed open the bedroom door and came in.Seeing Rou followed, lit the candles in the room, and finally there was light in the dark room, Shen Yan sat down at the small round table, and saw that the tea on the table was cold, and hurriedly withdrew from the room to prepare hot tea."
Is there something wrong with the prince so late?"
This movement finally woke Liang Yu up, and he was woken up by someone while sleeping, and his body was tired and panicked, Liang Yu's tone was very bad.Shen Yan was keenly aware of the anger in Liang Yu's words.He raised his eyebrows, it was the first time he had seen something else in Liang Yu."
I heard you didn't eat dinner."
Shen Yan sat at the table, poured himself a cup of cold tea and drank it, looked at Liang Yu with a gloomy expression, raised his lips and chuckled: "If the fifth lady starves to death, if it spreads, it will make people think that my Hanwang Mansion can't eat enough." ”Liang Yu really didn't have the energy to act with him at this time, so he ignored Shen Yan and talked to himself.But when he said this, he really felt a little hungry, so he sat down at the table, grabbed a few mung bean cakes on the plate and ate them, and drank them with two sips of cold tea."
I'm full of food, please go back."
Liang Yu ate a few pieces of pastry to fill his stomach, and began to drive people away."
You're driving me away?"
Shen Yan's eyes widened, he reached out and grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and said angrily: "Don't forget who you're talking to!"
”Liang Yu rubbed the corners of his forehead with a headache.When he's in a bad mood, patience really can't be counted.But this little prince had to come to disturb him at this time Shen Yan was rarely kind, caring about his stomach, but this person was not grateful, and he didn't have a good face, so he couldn't help but be annoyed, grabbed his hand and dragged it down, "Xiao Wang is talking to you, do you hear?"
”"What else does the little prince have to say!"
Liang Yu got up and completely exploded, grabbed Shen Yan's hand, pulled the person on the table, put his palm on his neck, approached and narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "It's not enough to toss me every day, you won't even let me go when you sleep?"
Do you want to come to my room and watch it?
”Shen Yan has always looked down on him in front of him, and this person has never shown resistance to his punishment.even made him occasionally have the illusion that the frightening criminal department official in the past was just a vain name.Liang Yu's sudden outburst of anger, as well as the terrifying momentum all over his body, were very different from the usual image of submissiveness, and he was stunned for a while."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You, what are you doing" Shen Yan was pressed on the table, stammering and staring at Liang Yu.just felt that Liang Yu's eyes made him a little scared."
What for?"
Liang Yu glared at him, "I should ask you this, what means does the little prince want to use to deal with Zaixia, it is better to finish it at once" "What am I" Shen Yan's mind didn't turn for a while."
Lord" Lu Jiao's voice suddenly came, Shen Yan was startled, pushed Liang Yu away and stood up, turned his head and saw Lu Jiao holding a food box in her hand, looking at the two of them with wide eyes."
Liang Shaoqing, you dare to be rude to Xiao Wang!"
Shen Yan came back to his senses, and then glared at Liang Yu with a red face.Lu Jiao saw that the little prince was reproached, but she didn't mean to punish him, she smiled and came in to cook vegetables, and saw that Rou prepared some hot tea and wine to come in.In addition to a few delicate side dishes on the table, there are also some lotus roots that Liang Yu made before.Looking at the table full of delicacies, Liang Yu had no appetite.looked at Shen Yan inquiringly.In the daytime, he combined with Bai Ruofei to toss him vigorously, and now he puts on this face of fake concern, don't you think it's ridiculous?
So what did he want to do?
It wasn't like trying to sugaren the stick for him.It didn't work for him!"
Look at what?
Didn't you say you didn't eat?
Xiao Wang specially asked Lu Jiao to prepare something for you, don't you know what to do. ”Shen Yan didn't know why he had to walk in just now to take care of this idle matter."
No appetite.Can the little prince go?
”Liang Yu was in a bad mood, and his tone was a little colder.The green Jiao and Jianrou who served next to him gasped when they heard it.Qi Qi glared at Liang Yu.Is this person crazy to dare to talk to the little prince in such a tone!
I'm afraid it's not stupid to play the board during the day.Shen Yan's face was completely conscious.It turned out that it wasn't a delusion just now, he was really driving himself away."
Don't forget your identity Liang Shaoqing, you are now Xiao Wang's fifth lady, even if I want to stay in your room, you can't refuse Xiao Wang."
Although he was angry, Shen Yan hadn't had a seizure yet, pushed a few plates of side dishes in front of him in front of him, and ordered: "Xiao Wang's time is precious, eat something quickly!"
”Liang Yu glared at him viciously, is this little prince sick or not?
He stopped talking, and swept away all the side dishes except the lotus root with a dark face.Shen Yan watched him eat with anger, but suddenly smiled.This laughter made the two maids look at each other in unison.Liang Yu only felt that this little prince was sick."
Why don't you eat the lotus root, you dug it hard, don't pay for it?"
Shen Yan Mo Ming was in a good mood, compared to his usual submissive appearance, he felt that Liang Yu looked more pleasing to the eye."
I'm full."
Liang Yu put down his chopsticks, took a sip of hot tea and moistened his throat, "Is there anything else with the prince?"
”and drove him away.Shen Yan raised his eyebrows, he should hate each other as much as himself.It's a pity that he just wants to see how unhappy he is.Shen Yan got up and glanced at Lu Jiao, "Xiao Wang will stay here tonight, pack up your things and go down" The two beautiful maids widened their eyes in shock.glanced at him and then at Liang Yu.Didn't the little prince hate the fifth lady, why was he suddenly going to be lucky?
No matter how curious the two of them were, they didn't dare to ask, but quickly packed up the things on the table, quietly closed the door and retreated.Liang Yu stared at the little prince, it was simply a confusing award today."
What, you're surprised?"
Shen Yan didn't want to stay, but he came in to see him on a whim, but this person's attitude made him interested instead.Since this would make him unhappy, of course he had to stay."
Liang Shaoqing doesn't seem to be conscious of his identity at all, do you want Xiao Wang to remind you?"
Shen Yan looked at his strange expression, thinking that he was afraid, and his mood was better, so he approached a little: "Have you ever thought about why I want to marry you to come to the palace as a male concubine?"
”Liang Yu frowned, what else could he do, it was nothing more than to torture and take revenge on the original owner.Shen Yan grabbed his hand, "Because you are the person you like and like, I will not allow you to marry someone else, I will monopolize you for him, this is the only thing I can do for him Now, you understand?"
”Liang Yu was indeed a little surprised."
Then you were on the boat before" Liang Yu really doubted that the words in this person's mouth were true."
That's to embarrass you, but do you really think I'm going to let someone touch you?"
Shen Yan sneered, grabbed his hand, and his eyes were a little gloomy: "That day, Zhang Lang touched you, Xiao Wang let people abolish his hand the next day, and he should hide away when he looks at you in the future" Liang Yu frowned.This little prince is really as he expected, a warm-faced and cold-hearted lord.Shen Yan's face quickly returned to normal, took off his robe and lay down on Liang Yu's bed: "Because of love, you and I hate each other, don't worry, Xiao Wang won't touch you." ”At least not yet.I just want him not to be happy.Losing his favor, he has insomnia every night, he is in such pain, how can Liang Yu, the initiator, be easy to get better, of course, he has to accompany him to suffer.Liang Yu looked at it for a long time, and found that this little prince really had no intention of leaving, and the corners of his mouth were cold.He wasn't afraid, and what was he afraid of.If something really happens, it won't be you who suffers.Liang Yu blew out the candle and went to bed in the dark.Although Shen Yan said so, it was the first time to share a bed with someone, and he was still nervous for a while, and arched straight inside the quilt, for fear of being next to Liang Yu.Liang Yu was in no mood to care about him at all, and soon fell asleep again as soon as he got into bed and was covered with the quilt.Shen Yan tensed his body for a while, and finally relaxed, thinking in his heart that it must have been just an accident just now, this person didn't dare to be rude to him, so he fell asleep with peace of mind.Since Zhongyi's death, Shen Yan has not slept well for a long time.I haven't dreamed before, but tonight I accidentally dreamed, and the dream was still the dead love, but the dream was like not saying a word, just looking at him and laughing.After waking up in the morning, Shen Yan recalled the dream and was in a trance for a while.He got up and came to the door, and saw Liang Yu sweeping the fallen leaves with a bamboo broom in the courtyard."
Zhongyi, don't worry, I won't let anyone possess him, don't worry" Shen Yan looked at Liang Yu's sweeping figure and muttered softly.He believed that Zhong Yi must have agreed with his approach."
I'm done, I'll go out with Xiao Wang for a while!"
Shen Yan walked to the gate of the courtyard, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, dropped a sentence lightly, and walked away.Liang Yu didn't raise his head and continued to sweep the floor.When it was almost noon, Liang Yu went out with Shen Yan, thinking that it was a normal outing, but he didn't expect that today was much grander, not only in a gorgeous carriage, but also with more than a dozen guards behind him, and then he knew that the little prince was going to Xilin Villa outside Kyoto.Xilin Garden is a manor for leisure and summer vacation given to Shen Yan by Emperor Dongling.The large carriage is too spacious for three people.Liang Yu has been in this world for so long, and he has never had the opportunity to go far away, so he is in a rare better mood at this time.Chapter 146 The male concubine is difficult (6) For the two people snuggled together in the carriage, they should be blind and blind, and focus on enjoying the scenery passing by outside the car window."
Lord, I heard that Xilin Garden is backed by Yanshan, and the prince will hold an autumn hunt there every year, I don't know if Ruofei is lucky enough to participate this year?"
Bai Ruofei's eyes fell on Liang Yu, but the words were said to Shen Yan.Last night, Shen Yan stayed in the courtyard of the fifth lady, and it spread all over the morning.Everyone is speculating about the mind of this little prince.Even he couldn't understand it."
Oh?
Ruofei is interested?
What's the matter, you can just follow when the time comes" Shen Yan held the beautiful woman in his arms, his expression was slow and careless, and his eyes also swept over Liang Yu.The tone was a little more lonely: "In previous years, every time this season, Xiao Wang and Lord Zhong would hunt in the Xilin Courtyard for three days, and every time Xiao Wang was going to lose him, Lord Zhong was good at riding and shooting, and there was no second in Kyoto, but it was a pity" said this and fell silent again.Bai Ruofei's face turned pale.A few days after entering the palace, he learned from his subordinates that he was similar in appearance to that Zhongyi.Occasionally, Shen Yan would mention it in front of him, with appreciation and nostalgia in his tone."
Lord Wang, the deceased is gone, and I am afraid that I will be sad if I overwhelm the past" Bai Ruofei said with a little loss in his tone, and comforted him with a forced smile.Although he is very favored by the little prince in the house, he has never let go of his mood since he knows that he may just be a substitute, and his mood is even more unstable when he sees Liang Yu.Shen Yan smiled sadly and did not say anything more.His eyes were fixed on Liang Yu, and his calm appearance made a fire in his heart.He suddenly sneered: "Xiao Wang is just touching the scene for a while, remembering old friends, it is inevitable to be sad, but unlike some ruthless people, he can sleep soundly at night!"
”Liang Yu looked at the flocks of birds flying in the sky, and turned a deaf ear to Shen Yan's cynicism.Bai Ruofei saw that the little prince was angry, and hurriedly appeased.Shen Yan saw that he didn't respond, he was annoyed, and suddenly remembered all the things last night, thinking that all the obedience of this person was just pretending to be almost dusk, and the group finally arrived at Xilin Villa.This royal mountain villa, the magnificent wilderness is more than the Han Wangfu, built between the two sitting mountains, the lakes and bridges are endless, it is a beautiful place by the mountains and rivers.The steward of the other garden received the news that the little prince was coming early in the morning, and he was ready to receive it early.But the people who came with me this year were two more strangers.I couldn't help but glance at the two of them more.Shen Yan fell to his feet, but he didn't rest first, but asked the steward excitedly: "A few days ago, the emperor gave Xiao Wang's little tiger, is it okay to raise it in the other garden now?"
”The steward hurriedly replied: "Half a year ago, the little prince sent the little tiger, and the little one has been remembering the instructions of the prince, and the little tiger has been carefully raised, and now it is more and more majestic, but no matter how majestic the beast is in front of the little prince, it must also restrain its beastliness and bow down to the minister" Shen Yan was happy to hear it, and laughed: "Okay, the little king is going to see it now!"
”Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, this steward's ass was really smooth.Shen Yan followed the steward to the North Garden, and couldn't wait to see the little tiger that the emperor gave him, Dongling Emperor was quite good at beast fighting, he liked to collect rare beasts, and there was a special beast fighting ground in the palace.Shen Yan often entered the palace since he was a child, and he was also influenced by the emperor, and he also built a small Colosseum in the north garden of this annex.The steward has been in contact with the little prince since he was a child, knows all his preferences, and knows what he thinks when he sees his expression, so he rushed forward and ordered his subordinates to wait, and asked people to go to the animal park to pull out the two big iron cages holding the tiger.There are two tigers in the Colosseum, one with brown markings, and the other with snow white.Shen Yan sat on the high viewing platform, grabbed Bai Ruofei's hand very excitedly, and said ostentatiously: "See, those are the two tigers raised by Xiao Wang" Bai Ruofei is from Jiangnan, and it is the first time he has seen a tiger with his own eyes, and his face is white with fright for a while."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The steward is really well-raised, I haven't seen it for half a year, this little tiger has become a beast" Shen Yan's eyes lit up, staring at the white tiger, and said excitedly: "Xiao Wang knew that this white tiger was extraordinary, and he wanted to see them fight" This little white tiger was originally a female envoy of Xiliang, and gave it to Emperor Dongling, and Emperor Dongling saw that he liked it, so he generously gave it to him.As he spoke, he waved at the steward and whispered a few words to him.The steward smiled and walked away.After a while, the entire villa came to the Colosseum in the North Park.Shen Yan likes to play this game every year, and it is interesting to bet with the people in the house to win or lose, and today let people bet, the chips are several times more than in previous years, and a group of people are very excited to bet."
Ruofei, do you want to bet with Xiao Wang?"
Shen Yan was full of interest."
Lord Wang, if you fly, you won't participate."
Bai Ruofei looked at the two fierce beasts roaring in the field, and his face was still pale.Shen Yan was disappointed for a while, but when he saw that his face was pale and he was scared, he was not reluctant, and took him into his arms with pity.Thinking about it, he turned his head to look at Liang Yu, "Liang Shaoqing, do you want to bet with Xiao Wang?"
”Liang Yu stared at the two tigers in the game, and had never seen the beast fight, he felt a little novel, listening to his question, if he usually didn't want to pay attention to it, then he suddenly replied: "If I bet with you, what if I win, what if I lose?"
”Shen Yan paused, thinking that he would not answer.He frowned: "You lost, Xiao Wang will add you fifty boards today, if you win, Xiao Wang will accompany you with money, five thousand taels of silver, still not satisfied?"
"Liang Yu frowned: "If I win, I don't want silver." ”Shen Yan was surprised when he heard this, and said in his heart that he wanted any undesirable requests.But he still pretended to be calm and asked, "What do you want?"
”"Fulfill one of my requests."
After Liang Yu finished speaking, he turned his head and pointed to the field, "I'll bet that brown tiger to win." ”Shen Yan was about to ask him what he wanted, and he was even more afraid that he would make unreasonable and excessive demands, but he was one step ahead, and he was still an old tiger that he was not very optimistic about, Shen Yan's heart suddenly relaxed, and he had a lot more confidence.This guy is doomed, wait for his reward of fifty boards at night!"
Good!"
Shen Yan raised his hand: "Xiao Wang will bet on the White Tiger to win!"
”The onlookers behind all began to rush to place bets.Under his gesture, the steward asked people to pull the iron cage away, and two tigers ran out of the iron cage, one brown and one white, the difference in body size is not big, but the momentum is obviously young and vigorous, and the other is old.The two tigers had been hungry for three days, and it was the hunger that was unbearable, and now as soon as they were released, the ferocity would appear, and even the same kind could not suppress the original beastly nature, and roared and fought in the field.For a while, the roar shook the sky, and there was a buzz in the ears."
Xiao Wang, this white tiger, is really powerful!"
In less than a pillar of incense, the brown spotted tiger was scratched by the white tiger's claws on several blood marks, and roared angrily under the severe pain, which made people tremble when they heard it."
Liang Shaoqing, you are doomed."
Shen Yan couldn't hide his excitement, turned his head and saw that this person's expression was calm, neither as enthusiastic as other people, nor as scared as Bai Ruofei.The secret saying in his heart is indeed Liang Shaoqing.Liang Yu didn't comment, just stared at it without turning his eyes for a moment.The white tiger is in the prime of the field, but obviously has little experience, and the attack is fast at the beginning, which seems to have taken the lead, but just like the people in the runway field, the fastest ones start to run, and most of the energy is consumed quickly.The brown tiger was much more patient, and several scars on his body showed that he was a veteran, and sure enough, after half a pillar of incense, the situation was reversed off the field, and the two tigers scuffled together, and the brown tiger finally scratched the white tiger's left eye with one claw.The white tiger was in pain, jumping like thunder, and the roar of the tiger shook everyone in the audience.The white tiger was afraid of the might of the brown tiger, so he didn't dare to attack again, and went back to the small gate where he entered in frustration."
Xiaobai!
Why are you so useless!
”Seeing this scene, Shen Yan roared angrily: "Come back to Xiao Wang, continue" The injured white tiger disappeared behind the iron gate, and Shen Yan turned his head angrily and glared at Liang Yu.The expression was still a little unwilling: "You are just a fluke."
But Xiao Wang will remember what should happen to you" Liang Yu didn't have any expression, but responded lightly.Shen Yan had lost a bet with the people in the house before, but he was never angry, but he was unwilling to lose to Liang Yu for some reason.On the one hand, Bai Ruofei saw what was on his mind, and leaned into his ear and said: "Lord Wang, this brown tiger doesn't know each other, it has made the prince unhappy, and it really deserves to be punished, and now it is almost cold, it is better to use its skin to make a coat" Shen Yan heard this, and immediately smiled: "Ruofei is right, Xiao Wang remembered that there is indeed a lack of a pair of tiger skin boots." ”"Ruofei still wants to ask the prince for something" Listening to him, the smile on Bai Ruofei's face was even more moving, and his finger pointed at the brown tiger that roared proudly in the arena, "The neck ring on the tiger's neck is exquisite, if Fei wants to ask for it and give it to Hu'er, it will definitely like it" Hu'er is a wolf dog that Shen Yan recently gave him.Shen Yan smiled dotingly: "Okay, it's all up to you." ”Bai Ruofei blinked, and said, "Ruofei wants to ask the fifth lady to help get it herself" Shen Yan paused, squinting his eyes and staring at Bai Ruofei.Bai Ruofei explained with a smile: "I heard that the fifth lady was the champion of civil and military affairs back then, and it is not a problem to come to punish the tiger, although the fifth lady won the gamble, but this brown tiger made the little prince unhappy, and the fifth lady cleaned it up, shouldn't it?"
”Shen Yan's brows sank, and he turned his head to look at Liang Yu.But I saw that he didn't react.couldn't help asking: "Liang Shaoqing, are you willing to kill the tiger for Xiao Wang?"
”Thinking of his dantian before, if he really dared to agree, he would go to find death, if he sincerely begged him once, he could also let him go for a yard Liang Yu didn't look at him, but stood up, "The prince commanded, how dare the grass people disobey." ”Shen Yan's face sank, and his heart was depressed.Is this man really willing to seek death rather than beg him?
He took off the dagger from his waist and said coldly, "Take it!"
”Liang Yu didn't look at him, let alone take the dagger in his hand, and jumped directly from the viewing platform and fell to the Colosseum.Shen Yan's face sank a little more.Is this man crazy?
The onlookers behind were also in an uproar, and Liang Yu actually entered the Colosseum with his bare hands.As soon as Liang Yu jumped down, he immediately attracted the attention of the brown tiger, he had bitten the white tiger before, and under the bloody stimulation, it was furious, and when he saw a human entering, he roared and rushed towards him like crazy.Liang Yu didn't want to perform a circus for the people above, he just wanted to solve it quickly.As the tiger leaped forward, he knelt down on his knees and pulled out the hairpin, the sharp tip of which sliced through its soft belly with all his strength as the beast leaped over its head.The people on the stage saw the giant tiger rushing towards Liang Yu, and they all burst into screams.Shen Yan's face was pale, and his fists were clenched.Everyone saw a blood line burst out in the air, and the giant tiger fell to the ground, although its abdomen was seriously injured, it still roared at Liang Yu with all his strength, and jumped again.Liang Yu kicked the tiger in the head, and the brown tiger hit the hard stone wall of the arena, letting out a wail, and all the blood in the stomach and intestines flowed to the ground, and he fell to the ground, unable to get up again, and there was an uproar for a while.When Liang Yu attacked, the iron hairpin was full of strength, and it was bound to deal a fatal blow to the tiger without being tortured more.So the giant tiger hit the stone wall, fell to the ground, kicked on all fours a few times, and let out two wails, but then died like this.Liang Yu pulled off the neck ring of the brown tiger with countless gems on its neck.He jumped onto the stand, and a crowd of people stared at him blankly.Liang Yu handed the neck ring stained with tiger blood to Bai Ruofei.Bai Ruofei thought that he was going to die in the tiger's mouth, but he didn't expect to kill the tiger cleanly, and at this time, his body was full of murderous aura, and he was so frightened that his face turned pale for a while.He took it tremblingly, and said thank you with a squirming lip.Shen Yan finally came back to his senses, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.At this time, a pair of eyes stared at Liang Yu in shock, his internal strength recovered?"
Lord Wang, I just begged for a request, and I want to fulfill it now."
Liang Yu's eyes were calm, but they made people afraid for no reason and didn't dare to approach.Shen Yan calmed down, trying to calm down the surging emotions, "What do you want?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, "It's nothing, it's just that I want to hit someone." ”After speaking, he looked at Bai Ruofei, who was holding his neck in a daze, and suddenly slashed it with a palm.Bai Ruofei didn't expect that he slapped him violently, and was thrown off the platform and into the Colosseum below.Bai Ruofei was beaten to the ground, got up from the ground, and when he turned his head, he saw a big tiger lying on the ground that had just died, and some blood on the ground was still stained on his hands, and he let out an exclamation in fright.Shen Yan grimaced and glared at Liang Yu.He ordered someone to pull Bai Ruofei up immediately, Bai Ruofei was shocked and angry on his face, and when Shen Yan helped him, he finally had more confidence, grabbed his hand, covered his face and looked aggrieved: "The fifth lady of the prince, how can he be like this" Shen Yan frowned and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, look at your dirty body, Xiao Wang will accompany you to the hot spring to get rid of the fishy smell" He didn't expect Liang Yu to have a sudden attack, but what he promised, can he still regret it in front of everyone.can only be wronged by Bai Ruofei.Bai Ruofei's face stiffened, and he saw that he didn't want to say more, so he had to swallow his anger.was carried away by Shen Yan, and his eyes stayed on Liang Yu for a few seconds.Liang Yu didn't look at him, but casually tied the scattered long hair back with an iron hairpin.Naturally, he didn't follow, and went back to the small courtyard alone to take an ordinary hot bath and clean up the bloody qi on his body.After changing his clothes, he was ready to go to the blind walk by himself, and as soon as he opened the door, a long sword was stabbed outside the door, Liang Yu's figure was off, and the sword narrowly slashed over his shoulder.Qinghong glared at him angrily: "Today-you dare to be rude to your son, this girl wants to teach you a lesson!"
”After saying that, a sword stabbed again.Chapter 147 Male concubines are difficult to do (7) "There is an evil master and a bad slave below, which is called the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked." ”Liang Yu laughed mockingly, disdainful of entanglement with her, and only slashed at Qinghong's wrist with a knife, and Qinghong's hand was numb.Liang Yu kicked the falling sword, and slammed it into the tree in the corner of the courtyard with a clang."
You, what did you say?"
Qinghong lost her sword, and was ridiculed by him again, her pretty face turned red, and she attacked him again with a fist, and shouted: "You shameless man look at me and don't cut your mouth!"
”Liang Yu didn't feel that he couldn't be reasonable with a woman, but the woman in front of him was obviously unreasonable.He also has to divide people, obviously the woman in front of him is not in this case.So he raised his palm again.Qinghong, who was rushing towards him, was slapped in the air, fell to the ground and rolled several times.She got up in shock, staring at him with horror in her eyes, she had only thought this man was a fluke in the Colosseum before, but now in this confrontation she realized that this man was hiding too deeply.Qinghong didn't dare to speak, covered her swollen face, and ran away as if she was running away.Liang Yu tugged at the corners of his mouth, this slave and maid finally knew each other better than the master.Qinghong returned to the courtyard where the son lived temporarily, and when it was almost dark, Bai Ruofei finally came back, and was taken aback when she saw that her left face was swollen, "Qinghong, what's wrong with your face?"
”Qinghong knelt on the ground when she heard this, "Childe, please stay away from those five ladies in the future." ”Qinghong came back all the way, she was terrified, and Liang Yu's slap in the air knocked her awake, letting her know that this person was not as bullying as he appeared, and that with his strength, he could completely escape from this palace.Why do you have to suffer from that board every day?
If you can't figure it out, it's scary.Bai Ruofei's face was slightly gloomy: "Did he beat you?"
”Qinghong smiled bitterly: "Ask the son to listen to the slave maid, don't provoke him again in the future, this person, the strength is unfathomable" Bai Ruofei helped her up, and while looking for a plaster and handed it to her, he snorted coldly: "What are you afraid of?"
Could it be that he was frightened by him today, I think he just has some scheming" Qinghong saw that he didn't think so, and couldn't help but be secretly anxious."
Well, I'll get justice for you."
Bai Ruofei slapped him in vain today, and now that the servant girl was beaten again, she was angry in her heart, but now she couldn't bear it anymore.He shoved the medicine into his hand and hurried away.Qinghong saw him like this, and was really afraid that he would be reckless, so she had to follow him closely.Shen Yan returned to the wing room to rest, and Bai Ruofei followed, with an angry face, and couldn't help but be surprised.Bai Ruofei was full of grievances, and knelt down: "If there is something to do, ask the prince to call the shots." ”Shen Yan was furious and asked lightly, "What's the matter?"
”"The fifth lady hurt my maid for no reason, Qinghong is like Ruofei's sisters, Ruofei can't bear to be bullied by someone, and begging the prince to be the master!"
Bai Ruofei suppressed his anger and reported 1510.Shen Yan paused, and then looked at Qinghong who followed behind.Her left cheek was terribly swollen.Shen Yan frowned and asked, "Qinghong, is this really the case?"
”Qinghong glanced at Bai Ruofei, gritted her teeth, shook her head and said: "The slave just hit the wall, and the son said this because he took pity on the slave and the maid" Bai Ruofei heard this, turned his head and glared at her.Qinghong bowed her head and said nothing.Shen Yan saw that her expression was different, and he thought in his heart, but he didn't say anything, he just wanted more than less, so he smiled and said: "Ruofei, since Qinghong said that she hit it herself, you don't have to ask more, go down" Bai Ruofei glanced at him, full of unwillingness to leave.Shen Yan saw this master and servant leaving, with a playful smile on his face.The next day, Shen Yan called the accompanying guards, as well as a few subordinates from the other garden, formed an autumn hunting team, and entered the Yanshan behind the other garden."
Ruofei, Liang Shaoqing, today - which of you two hunts bigger and better prey, Xiao Wang can also meet one of your conditions, just like yesterday."
After Shen Yan finished speaking, he kicked the horse's belly and ran into the forest.Bai Ruofei held the reins and glared at Liang Yu: "Yesterday's humiliation, I will get it back today." ”Liang Yu didn't look at him, whipped the horse and galloped away.Bai Ruofei felt despised by him, and he was angry, so he also caught up.Although Shen Yan comes once a year, he has never explored Yanshan completely, and he has no intention of doing so this year, so he is already in a low mood as soon as he enters the forest.Leaving the two of them, they rode their horses and galloped through the woods.Shen Yan came today, his mood was different from the past, he just ran wildly in the forest, and when he saw the fleeing beast, he pulled his bow and shot, shooting down three or two small beasts all the way, and he was not in the mood to pick it up.When they were far away from the large army and quieted down, Shen Yan finally stopped his horse.was sentimental in his heart, but the jujube red horse under his crotch was uneasy and spun in place, Shen Yan came back to his senses, and was about to appease the horse, when he heard a deafening roar in front of him.Shen Yan's heart was shocked.The horse was frightened and turned its head and galloped, Shen Yan fell off the horse, and when he got up, the horse had run away without a trace.As soon as Shen Yan calmed down, he heard another tiger roar coming from behind, he was shocked in his heart, turned his head to look, but saw a white tiger coming out of the dense forest, arched his body and stared at him, making an attack posture."
Xiaobai?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shen Yan was taken aback.This white tiger is blind in his right eye, and it is clearly the one in the North Park yesterday.What's more, there has never been a tiger in this Yanshan.How did the White Tiger escape from North Park?
Or was it released by someone with a heart?
Who wants to harm him?
Shen Yan's mind flipped, and he retreated slowly, not daring to be alarmed.The white tiger had one round eye, grinning teeth, and the tiger whiskers on his nose trembled and trembled, and a posture of pounced at any time.Shen Yan's bow and arrow fell at the feet of the white tiger, he couldn't get it, he could only force his composure, in fact, he was already afraid of becoming a dog in his heart, although he also practiced martial arts, but he only knew some three-legged cat kung fu, and those big internal guards could not be compared, while secretly wondering in his heart, if he wanted to learn from that Liang Yu, could he kill this white tiger?"
Xiaobai, I also raised you for half a year, you won't want to eat me."
Shen Yan said and laughed to reduce the fear in his heart, and while retreating, his left hand slowly pulled out the dagger hanging from his waist.The one-eyed white tiger first stomped the cat's steps, and after he took a few steps back, he suddenly let out a beast's roar, and chased after him with his limbs on the ground.Shen Yan knew that people couldn't outrun the beast, so he gritted his teeth, clenched the dagger with trembling hands and knelt on the ground, waiting for the white tiger to pounce on him and give him a fatal blow to the abdomen.Who knew that because he was nervous, he didn't calculate the distance, and he was pounced on the ground by the white tiger's two paws, and the adult tiger slapped his chest with one paw, and a sharp pain came, only to hear the sound of bones breaking.Shen Yan was shocked in his heart, and under the instinct of survival, he stabbed the dagger in his hand at the eye of the white tiger in a frenzy, and the only remaining eye of the white tiger was blinded, and he roared madly, which shocked the birds and beasts of the mountains to flee.Shen Yan's face was splashed with a string of blood, his ears were buzzing, and he struggled to crawl out from under the tiger's claws, but the irritable and injured white tiger pounced on him with another claw, and the sharp tiger claws grabbed his shoulder and back.The burning pain and the sound of broken bones came."
Help" Shen Yan endured the severe pain in his chest and shoulders, and tried his best to escape from the blind tiger's claws in embarrassment, running wildly, shouting for help in despair.The white tiger was blind, and he was still chasing after the blood dripping all the way from his body, and he pounced on Shen Yan again before he reached ten meters.The white tiger roared and bit Shen Yan's arm.There was a crisp cracking sound of bones, and Shen Yan was so painful that he almost fainted.I just thought that I was going to die like this today.It's better if he's dead, he can just go with Zhongyi.In the midst of the severe pain, he heard a sneer in a trance, Shen Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and saw the towering giant tree on his head, and a figure standing on the branch, not Liang Yu."
Liang Shaoqing, save me" Shen Yan was originally surprised, and as soon as he opened his mouth and shouted, his arm was bitten and pulled hard by the blind and crazy white tiger.Shen Yan cried in pain, but the people on the tree just looked at it and didn't come down to help, Shen Yan closed his eyes in despair, lost the will to survive, and only heard the sound of flesh tearing in his ears, and it was the white tiger who pulled his entire left arm down.A sharp pain hit the sky darkly, and Shen Yan completely fainted.Shen Yan fainted for a while, and then woke up in pain, he struggled to stand up, felt a huge pain in his left arm, turned his head to look, and saw that his left arm was missing, and he was so shocked that he almost fainted."
My hands!"
Shen Yan screamed, his body staggered, and he hit something again when he retreated.Shen Yan fell, and when he looked up, he saw that it was the white tiger that had bitten him before, and at this time he had died of bleeding from his mouth and nose, Shen Yan calmed down, and looked up to see that there was no one on the tree.Liang Yu finally saved him.If you want to save him, why not sooner?
actually watched him be torn off his left arm by the tiger, yes, he must be taking revenge on him Shen Yan smiled bitterly, and looked at the injury on his left arm, although it was extremely painful, but it had been treated with hemostasis, otherwise he would definitely die of such a heavy bleeding.Shen Yan endured the pain and fear in his heart, and ran all the way to the place he came from.But because he was in a disturbed mood when he came, he didn't pay attention to the direction, and the area of this Yanshan was extremely vast, so he got lost again.The sharp pain in the wound on his chest and back came from time to time, making him almost faint, but he was afraid of attracting jackals and beasts again, and he was injured again, but he had no strength to deal with it, so he could only endure the pain and run away without the owner.Just as he was in a hurry, there was a rustling sound in the forest ahead.Shen Yan was overjoyed in his heart and shouted: "Someone, Xiao Wang is injured!"
”The next moment, the smile on his face froze.Ten men in black sprang out of the forest, all of them covered with scarves and holding longbows in their hands, and they did not speak, but when they saw him appear, they took their bows and arrows, and shot at him in unison.Shen Yan's face changed, and he turned his head and ran wildly.It's really just a tiger gone, and a pack of wolves has come, who hates him so much that he has to kill him?
But at this time, he didn't have time to think about it, he just pulled his legs and ran, but he was seriously injured, and he was quickly exhausted under the will to survive, and finally was blocked on the edge of a cliff.Ten men in black chased after them, and they didn't approach, but just drew their bows and arrows again.Chapter 148 The male concubine is embarrassed (8) Shen Yan gritted his teeth, and there was no blood on his face."
You're from Kamihaji?"
If he could live, Shen Yan would definitely not want to die, but now that he had reached a dead end, he just wanted to know who these people were going to kill him.The ten men in black didn't speak, and ten long arrows came at him in a volley.Shen Yan closed his eyes in despair, heard the sound of arrow feathers breaking through the air in his ears, his face flashed in front of him, and then Liang Yu's face, and a desolate smile floated after looking back.was about to accept waiting for death, but heard a few screams.Shen Yan opened his eyes suddenly, and Liang Yu, who was dressed in a black suit, appeared at some point, and in the blink of an eye, he eliminated the nine black-clothed people, and the sword qi slashed down the arrow feathers that shot out.As soon as Shen Yan smiled on his face, he felt a pain in his right chest.He looked down and saw that the last arrow was piercing his right chest, and the impact sent him backwards.Well, he finally came to his rescue.Although I don't know if the last arrow was deliberately let go of Shen Yan by himself, he was ready to die, but when he fell, he found that he had fallen on a platform, but this fall made his already broken body, and he was injured and injured.At this point, he didn't even have the strength to get up.just slumped on the ground with a wry smile.Above the cliff, a dark shadow stood.Liang Yu stood on the edge of the cliff, looking down with a cold face, it was really the male protagonist, he was always so lucky, there was a protruding platform in the middle of the mountain below, and Shen Yan just landed there.He sighed and jumped off."
You're here to take my life?"
Shen Yan struggled to sit up, blood spurted as soon as he moved, and he could only lean against the stone wall and gasp, looking up at Liang Yu."
What does the little prince think?"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, looked around, and sure enough, there was a small cave, so he picked up people and walked to the cave.Shen Yan had no strength to struggle, and was half-dragged into the cave by him.Shen Yan was thrown to the ground, Liang Yu grabbed his tattered clothes that were grabbed by the white tiger, and completely tore them apart, Shen Yan's face changed, pushed him away and stepped back, and said sharply: "What are you doing?"
”"What?
You think I can do it?
”Liang Yu snorted coldly, dragged him to lie down, and reached out to grope for his fleshy wound a few times.Only then did Shen Yan know that he was checking the injury, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.He was angry that he dared to verbally molest.Although his movements in his hands were very light, when he touched the injury, it still made Shen Yan gasp in pain, and ten bloody wounds that were visible to the bones were scratched out by the white tiger's claws on his chest, and one rib was broken by the tiger's claws.The same goes for the back.He was now as fragile as a piece of jade, and he would touch it when he fell.It would have been easy for him to get his life.This man retaliated against him, but did not want his life, indifferently watched him being bitten off one of his arms by a tiger, and finally saved him."
Liang Shaoqing" Shen Yan had cold sweat on his forehead, and he grabbed him with his palm.What kind of person is he?"
I broke a rib and shattered my shoulder blade, but fortunately it didn't hurt my internal organs."
Liang Yu inspected the wound and made the final conclusion, let him lie flat on the ground, grope with his palm in the chest, first pull out the arrow in his right chest, and then help the bone, without giving anesthetic, and put it on with his bare hands.Shen Yan passed out again in pain under his rough methods.Liang Yu pinched his mouth open, and various pills were stuffed into his mouth.When I woke up, it was already dark.A bonfire was lit in the cave, and Liang Yu was roasting a pheasant, with oil dripping on his crispy yellow skin, and the fragrance was so fragrant that Shen Yan was a little hungry.He looked down and saw that his whole body was covered in gauze."
You should send me back to the palace immediately."
Shen Yan complained with his back against the wall, there is no place in his body now that he is not screaming pain, what he needs is to go back to the palace to recuperate, not in this cold stone cave."
If you want to go back, you can climb up on your own."
Liang Yu said coldly.Seeing that he didn't mean to give him food, Shen Yan endured the pain on his body and moved to the fire, stared at Liang Yu's profound profile, gritted his teeth and said, "This is Liang Shaoqing's true face, right?"
”Sure enough, he is the most feared criminal department official in Kyoto.Ruthless enough.The way I used to be obedient in the house was all pretended!
Liang Yu was noncommittal."
Xiao Wang is hungry!"
Shen Yan glared at him angrily.If this man wants to be smart, he should kill him, don't you know that as soon as he returns to the palace when he is well, he will settle accounts with him.Liang Yu glanced at him, "The little prince wants to eat, so he will hunt by himself." ”As he spoke, he moved down, turned his back to him, and tore the fragrant chicken leg by himself, so unhappy.Shen Yan grinded his teeth and reached over to snatch the roast chicken in his hand."
If you don't want to kill Xiao Wang, then don't deliberately tease me."
Shen Yan angrily bit the chicken leg he snatched, and shed tears as he ate it.Since childhood, he has been pampered, where has he been injured.Now not only is his whole body severely damaged, but he has also lost an arm and is half disabled.It's all because of this person, if he doesn't make a move, let him die under the tiger's mouth, but he saved him again, so that he doesn't know whether to be resentful or grateful, so he can't get up or down in his heart, it's really uncomfortable.Shen Yan ate less than two bites, and when he swallowed, he touched the wound on his body, and the pain made him lose his appetite in an instant.I could only lean against the stone wall and gasp for breath."
Let's get some rest."
Liang Yu added some firewood to the fire, got up and walked out."
Where are you going?"
Shen Yan stopped him, he wouldn't leave himself here alone at such a late hour, right?"
Don't worry, there are no beasts here."
Liang Yu stood at the entrance of the cave, said lightly, and disappeared after speaking."
Liang Yu!"
Shen Yan struggled to get up, and the pain was extremely severe as soon as he moved, so he had to give up.He didn't expect this person to really sow himself here.Although there were no wild beasts, as the fire was extinguished, Shen Yan was still panicked in his heart.After all, he had never been out alone.But in the end, the body still couldn't hold it and fell asleep.When it was dawn, Liang Yu still didn't see a shadow, and Shen Yan was angry and lost, and he was afraid that he would leave him alone.After waiting for a whole day, when it was almost dark, Shen Yan's stomach was grumbling with hunger.But the man didn't reply, Shen Yan stared at the piece of chicken leg on the ground that he had eaten and threw away last night, and struggled for a while, but he still couldn't help but pick it up and nibble.The chicken thighs are cold and hard, and after two bites, I want to throw them away.Feeling aggrieved, he heard the sound of footsteps outside the cave, Shen Yan was overjoyed, and when he looked up, it was Liang Yu who walked in, carrying a skinned hare in his hand.His heart that had been terrified all day finally fell to the ground.Furious, he asked angrily, "Where have you been?"
Dare to leave Xiao Wang here alone!
”Liang Yu ignored him, quietly re-lit the fire, and then smeared the cleaned hare on his hands with some simple seasoning, and roasted it on the fire."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Xiao Wang is asking you!"
Shen Yan was angry at his silence.He endured the pain and moved over and grabbed his arm, "Xiao Wang asked where you went!"
Why are you leaving me here alone?
”"Does it hurt in your body, little prince?"
Liang Yu turned his head to look at him, with a rare smile on his face, as if he was concerned about him.Shen Yan froze.Shen Yan glared at him, and his eyes gradually reddened.But he gritted his teeth, refused to show weakness, let go of the hand that was holding him and turned his head.Neither of them spoke, although they were still silent, but Shen Yan felt much more relaxed in his heart, it was better than being alone in the cave before."
Eat."
After the rabbit was roasted, Liang Yu tore off a leg and handed it to him.Shen Yan was so hungry at this time that his chest was pressed against his back, and he devoured it, and Liang Yu didn't speak, but silently handed him a bamboo tube of spring water.Shen Yan was so hungry that he ate two rabbit legs in a row.Seeing that he finished eating, Liang Yu got up again, Shen Yan was shocked, stretched out his hand to grab him, and said angrily: "Where are you going?"
Don't go!
”Liang Yu looked down at him with a mocking expression."
Why bother to be under the same roof, you and I are uncomfortable."
After speaking, he pulled his hand away and walked out, Shen Yan roared angrily, "Bastard!
Who let you go!
”Another night.After the fire was extinguished, the surroundings were so quiet that even the sound of insects could not be heard.This kind of dead silence made Shen Yan unbearable.This damn Liang Shaoqing, when he gets better, he will not spare him!
After two nights in the cave, Shen Yan felt that the wound on his body had improved a lot, although the wound was still painful, it was not so bad that he couldn't move.As soon as the morning dawned, he came out of the cave with his body propped up.After looking around, there was a cliff below, a cliff above, and now that he was seriously injured and had a broken arm, how could he climb it on his own?
This man did it on purpose, deliberately to make him despair.It's really a needle in the cotton.Shen Yan had nowhere to go, but he didn't want to go into the cave, he hated that small and dark place.I had to sit on the platform outside and let the mountain wind blow.waited until dusk to finally see Liang Yu appear, and he jumped down easily, still carrying a game in his hand."
It's been so long, have you ever met anyone from the palace?"
Shen Yan endured his anger and questioned him, obviously he could send him back, but he wanted to throw him in this place where he couldn't go up and down.This character of retribution is really not forgiving."
I guess I've been here, the ten dead bodies on it are gone."
Liang Yu shrugged his shoulders and shook off a little wild boar in his hand, "This Yanshan is rich in products, is there any dissatisfaction with this kind of mouthful, the little prince" Shen Yan's expression was complicated."
When are you going to take me back?"
He followed into the cave and questioned Liang Yu, now he just wanted to find the person who wanted to kill him behind his back, and one of his hands couldn't be broken in vain.Liang Yu ignored him, just grilled the pork chops quietly.After baking, he stuffed it and wanted to walk in again.Shen Yan finally became anxious, and hugged him tightly with his right hand, "Don't go, don't leave Xiao Wang here alone, Liang Shaoqing Xiao Wang beg" Shen Yan didn't want to beg him, but he really didn't want to stay alone in the cave.The big husband can bend and stretch."
It's really strange, the little prince will also beg for help."
Liang Yu's voice was faint, and he couldn't hear much emotion."
Yes, I beg you."
Shen Yan heard the mockery.He gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly, annoyed and helpless, for fear that he would abandon himself again, in this most painful and helpless and frightened time, he didn't want to be alone."
Liang Yu, don't leave me at this time."
Shen Yan moved to his side, and when he saw that he didn't move, he tentatively leaned on him, grabbed him tightly with his right hand, and said in a low voice, "You, can you hug me." ”Chapter 149 The male concubine is embarrassed (9) He was physically and mentally exhausted, and he didn't dare to think about the missing left arm.When you think about it, you will be heartbroken.If he was in the palace, there would be countless people around him to comfort him, and although it was useless, he really needed a little reassurance from others, and he didn't want to bear it alone.So even if it's him, even if it's his hug, he's hungry."
What did the little prince say?"
Liang Yu lowered his head slightly and narrowed his eyes."
Please, hug me."
Shen Yan's nose was sour, and he choked up.Anyway, his worst and most embarrassing appearance has already been seen by him.Liang Yu laughed, Shen Yan trembled, he didn't have the courage to look up at his face, he must have a mocking face.But the next moment, Liang Yu reached out and hugged him.Shen Yan's spirit has been under high pressure these days, and at this time, he was hugged by Liang Yu like this, feeling the warmth from his chest, and all the grievances in his heart came up for a while, and his tense emotions relaxed.They threw themselves on him and wept bitterly.Liang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, sure enough, he was a pampered little prince, so he cried and hated him so much, but his arms were so warm and reassuring.I think it's because of the sick that people are so fragile, Shen Yan defended in his heart, but the one-arm couldn't help but hug Liang Yu back.Liang Yu just hugged him and sat until dawn all night.In the early morning in the cave, the cool air is deep.Shen Yan subconsciously arched in his arms, and heard Liang Yu's soft voice sound: "Little prince, it's time to go back." ”He snapped his eyes open.As soon as he raised his head, he looked at Liang Yu's handsome face, Shen Yan was flustered, and got up from him in a hurry, "What did you just say?"
”Liang Yu didn't answer, and dragged him out of the cave.He looked up at the height above, sighed, half-crouched, and said in a deep voice: "Come up!"
”Shen Yan stared at him wide-eyed.Liang Yu said impatiently: "If you can climb up by yourself, I will save trouble!"
”Shen Yan looked embarrassed, and knew that he couldn't climb on it, so he had to crawl onto Liang Yu's back.Except when he was a child, who would have to carry it when he grew up.But at this time he had to turn to this man for help, so he had to put down the mustard for a while, put his arms around his neck, and put his legs around his waist.Liang Yu carried him on his back, climbing the cliff and rocks with both hands, and it was not too difficult to climb up.However, because Shen Yan was nervous, his hands and feet wrapped him tightly like an octopus, and when he was about to reach the top, Liang Yu deliberately slipped under his feet, and his body fell backwards, so frightened that Shen Yan screamed.thought that the two were going to fall again, but Liang Yu jumped onto the top of the cliff as soon as he raised his breath.As soon as he landed, Shen Yan's beating heart calmed down.Seeing the expression on Liang Yu's face, he knew that he was deliberately scaring himself, he was angry in his heart, and he scolded to his mouth and swallowed it back somehow, but his face was still a little annoyed.Forget it, don't bother with him for the time being.Shen Yan had an accident and disappeared in Yanshan, and Emperor Dongling was furious, and sent thousands of people to search throughout Yanshan, but did not find the whereabouts of the little prince, and King Han couldn't afford to fall ill.A few days later, Shen Yan appeared outside the gate of Xilin Villa.The steward was overjoyed and personally sent the two back to the palace.King Han was overjoyed to hear that his son was not dead, but when he saw his other empty left sleeve, he was so shocked that he almost fainted."
Yan'er, who hurt you?
Tell Daddy!
This king will break the body of the man who hurt you. ”King Han grabbed Shen Yan, heartache and anger, his favorite child suffered such a tragic thing!
Shen Yan came back all the way, and finally calmed down, at this time, the look of regret by his father made his heart sour, and the shocked and pitiful expressions of the other subordinates were more like a sharp knife stuck in his heart."
It's him!"
Shen Yan Huo Ran spoke out and pointed to Liang Yu who was following behind him.King Han's face changed suddenly, he pulled out the sword at his waist, and pointed at Liang Yu with a gloomy expression, "I advised you a long time ago, don't leave this kid in the palace, you don't listen" King Han glared at Liang Yu, his eyes were split: "My son's left arm, was it really broken by you?"
”Liang Yu was expressionless and didn't say a word.Just glanced at Shen Yan.The eyes are like sharp arrows, and they are like ice blades.Shen Yan was also staring at him, his heart was rolling, and after a while, he hugged King Han with that one arm, "Father, it was he who protected me well, so I was bitten off by a tiger" King Han's face eased, but his tone was still gloomy: "As your concubine, he didn't protect his husband, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped!"
”Shen Yan was deliberately trying to scare Liang Yu, but when he saw that his face was expressionless, he suddenly felt bored.Hearing the word husband in his father's mouth, Mo Ming's face turned red for a while."
Father, don't worry, I have a way to punish him, don't rob me of such a trivial matter" King Han used to be a famous Shenwu general, half of the world was fought by him, and his body was full of murderous energy, which is completely different from him, if he is really angry, no one can protect Liang Yu.King Han stared at his son deeply, and snorted coldly and took away his sword.helped Shen Yan into the gate of the palace, and then said in a deep voice: "Dad knows that it wasn't this kid who hurt you, and the person who harmed you is related to King Ling, and the arm that Yan'er is missing will help you get it back" Shen Yan's heart sank, is it really King Ling.But how did he think it wasn't that simple?
Not long after returning to the Han Palace, Emperor Dongling also got the news and immediately sent the best imperial doctor in the palace.Shen Yan was tired all the way, and when he returned to his home, his spirit was completely relaxed, and with the maids in the house surrounded and carefully cared for, his gloomy mood for several days was much better.The two imperial doctors gave him a careful examination of the injury, and finally made it clear to King Han: "Although the little prince is extremely injured, it can be seen that he has been used in time, otherwise the little prince will never be so sober, and he is very happy, he only needs to be carefully recuperated for a few months to recover" King Han breathed a sigh of relief and personally sent the old imperial doctor away.His face was gloomy and terrifying.A few days ago, his people investigated and found out that the iron gate of the White Tiger's residence in Xilin Beyuan was deliberately destroyed, so that the beast could escape from the North Garden, no matter who the evil man was, and told him to catch him and break his body into ten thousand pieces.Shen Yan couldn't bear to see his father sad, so he was obedient when he was at home and stayed on the bed.As soon as King Han left the house, he immediately sat up from his bed.The maidservant who served him said in fear: "Little prince, you should lie down." ”"It's not a dead person, Xiao Wang shouldn't lie in bed all day!"
Shen Yan returned to his own turf, full of momentum.Pointing to Liang Yu who was standing at the door, he proudly ordered: "Liang Shaoqing, why don't you come over and serve your husband?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What did my dad tell you when he left?
”He was told to snub and bully him in the cave before, but he had to beg him at that time, and now he returned to the palace, and the status of the two was reversed.Liang Yu walked over, and Shen Yan watched him restrain his emotions again, silent and quiet as before.Somehow, I always want to laugh."
It's stuffy in the house, take Xiao Wang out to get some air."
Shen Yan now knew that his appearance was all pretending, and of course he couldn't make him feel better too much.The maidservant looked at the two of them in surprise, and always felt that after coming back this time, the little prince had a strange attitude towards these five ladies.Liang Yu picked up Shen Yan as soon as he bent over.Shen Yan was originally to tease him, but when he was picked up by his princess, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.How can he say that he is also his husband, this hugging method is really too damaging to the majesty of his husband, especially when he saw the servant girl who covered his mouth and smiled, Shen Yan blushed even more.Liang Yu sat him down on a bench in the garden.Shen Yan looked at Liang Yu, who was still silent, standing on the side, and after seeing through his true face, he looked at him so submissively, how awkward it looked.Did he laugh at Xiao Wang in his heart?
Thinking of this, Shen Yan was inexplicably annoyed, and his face turned cold: "Go and call Lu Jiao over!"
”The maidservant frowned, and after comprehending it, she looked at Liang Yu sympathetically and hurriedly went.Shen Yan looked at Liang Yu and his expression became gloomy, "You should have escaped by yourself before, if you don't escape, then Xiao Wang will want to settle accounts with you!"
”He stood up and approached Liang Yu."
You watched the white tiger break my arm, and deliberately didn't save it."
He lowered his voice and gritted his teeth, grabbed Liang Yu's hand and put it on his heart, and with a slight force, he gasped in pain."
Xiao Wang has never suffered like this, it's because of you" Shen Yan grabbed his hand tightly and said hatefully: "Who told you to save me?"
If you were a little more ruthless and watched me being bitten to death by a tiger, I wouldn't have bothered you" yes, who told him to save him?
If he doesn't save him, he doesn't have to hate him and owe him like this."
I know that if I come back with me, I won't let you go, why don't you run away?"
Shen Yan was all attached to him, and when outsiders saw it, they felt that the two were extremely close, but when they looked closely, their faces were cold, and he looked up at Liang Yu, "Xiao Wang, I have never understood you" "Little Wang doesn't need to understand me, he just needs to continue to hate me, it's enough." ”Liang Yu stared at him for a long time before he said such a sentence.Shen Yan was confused.Why, what does this mean?
Could it be that he is a masochist!"
That's right, I still hate you now, no, I hate you even more, because you and I lost an arm, because you and I have become the laughing stock of sympathy in Kyoto, I will never forgive you" Shen Yan didn't understand his words, but he was indeed angry.The two of them didn't let each other go.Back at the palace, Liang Yu put away his terrible claws, as if he had become a docile cat."
It's for the best."
Liang Yu said calmly.Shen Yan was inexplicably sad.He even hoped that Liang Yu would treat him as well as he did in a cave.I always feel that there is an insurmountable gap between the two of them now.But yourself, why should you care about this?
Shen Yanzheng wondered why his mentality had changed like this, so he heard a happy voice behind him: "Lord Wang!"
You're back!
”Shen Yan turned his head and saw that it was Bai Ruofei.He smiled, "Ruofei, Xiao Wang is fine." ”Bai Ruofei's eyes were red, and he jumped up and hugged him, but he felt that something was wrong under this hug, grabbed his empty left sleeve, and changed color in shock: "Lord Wang, your hand" Shen Yan's face stiffened, "It's okay, it's just that there is one less hand, and the most important thing is for people to live." ”Bai Ruofei's eyes widened, looking at his forced composure, his face turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "I was lost in Yanshan that day, Ruofei has been looking for you for a long time, but I can't find who is who, who hurt you, Ruofei wants to avenge you!"
”Chapter 150 The Male Concubine Is Difficult (10) "Fool, how can you avenge me if you are weak?"
”Shen Yan smiled dotingly, stroked his face, and his eyes gradually became cold: "Xiao Wang's revenge, Xiao Wang will avenge himself." ”Bai Ruofei opened his mouth, wanting to say something but was silent.At this time, Lu Jiao and Jianrou hurriedly came, Lu Jiao held the bamboo board in her hand, and looked at Shen Yan with a trace of confusion on her face.I heard that the little prince was rescued by the fifth lady, and everyone thought that the status of the fifth lady was going to rise, did the little prince still want to beat his board?"
What are you doing?"
Shen Yan sank his face, "Lu Jiao, the board that fell for four days before, I will add it to him today!"
”Lu Jiao was shocked when she heard this, looked at Liang Yu, and showed sympathy on her face for the first time.But the master's order had to be heard.The two guards stepped forward to restrain Liang Yu, and Liang Yu did not resist."
Fifth lady, offended."
Lu Jiao sighed in her heart, bowed her head and said to Liang Yu, and after speaking, she held the bamboo board and fell down, Liang Yu didn't say a word, just endured it silently.Shen Yan's eyes stared at the punished person, listening to the sound of the falling board, his heart also beat with a burst of shock, and his fists gradually clenched.He expected to see him beg for mercy or resist.But he just carried it, before he looked at him coldly, Shen Yan didn't think that this person was a person who naturally liked to be abused, so why was this person?
He was desperate to see the man better.Lu Jiao smoked fifty boards, and seeing that Liang Yu's clothes were faintly red, she stopped her movements and turned her head to look at Shen Yan, "Lord Wang, do you really want to increase the punishment?"
”"Say make up!
What, you're distressed?
”Shen Yan swept over with a cold eye, and Lu Jiao's heart trembled, and she didn't dare to drag it out any longer and continue to whip."
Lord Wang, what's the matter, why is it so angry today?"
Bai Ruofei heard that he sent the little prince back, and he was worried that the little prince would spoil him from now on, and he was worried that his status would decline.Not only do you not reward you, but you have to punish you.For a while, I even felt that this little prince's mind was really difficult to fathom."
He deserves to be beaten."
Shen Yan's voice was extremely cold, but his eyes couldn't wait to stare through Liang Yu.Liang Yu didn't pay attention to listen to his words, he only urged the internal force to protect his body, and his internal organs were protected, but the skin on his back had opened and flesh had bloomed, and he no longer felt pain in the back, and the skin sensation on his back had been paralyzed.The original owner owed him, and he paid it back for him, "Liang Shaoqing, if you ask Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang will end this board, how about it?"
”Shen Yan hated his stubbornness, but the more he listened to the board being pulled, the more frightened he became, and his heart seemed to feel the pain of the flesh and skin, and it actually hurt.He didn't say anything, but he couldn't help but open his mouth first.Liang Yu gritted his teeth and opened his closed eyes.A barely visible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Shen Yan's arrogant words revealed unconcealable distress, and he was tempted to lose first.Liang Yu sneered, and he wouldn't beg anyone.Wuzi lowered his head again.Seeing that his back was crimson, and the sweat on his forehead rolled to the floor, he still refused to beg for mercy.Shen Yan was angry, Huo Ran got up, and said angrily: "Idiot!
If you like it, take it!
Lu Jiao, give Xiao Wang more force, don't be merciful and lazy!
”Lu Jiao's heart trembled when she heard this, and she increased her strength a little bit when she went down the board.As soon as Shen Yan finished speaking, the slapping board went down, and a ball of blood splashed down.Shen Yan felt the liquid sticky on his face, reached out and touched it, his fingers were stained with blood, his face turned pale with fright, and he took a few steps back, and his heart hurt and finally couldn't help but roar: "Stop" Lu Jiao was startled and hurriedly stopped the board.turned his head to look at Shen Yan, but saw that his face was worse than that of Liang Yu who was beaten, and he was dead and white.Shen Yan looked at the blood beads on his fingertips, and actually felt dizzy, he glanced at Liang Yu, who was still lowering his head, a bitterness surged in his heart, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Don't send him back to the room" Lu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and bent over to help Liang Yu.Liang Yu shook off her hand and stood up trembling on his own.This one got up, and the clothes on his back that had been torn out a long time ago, and the blood dripped all the way down, staining his pants red.Shen Yan saw that his eyes were black, and he hurriedly chased after him and grabbed Liang Yu's hand.Bai Ruofei narrowed his eyes.Liang Yu shook off Shen Yan's hand, went to his room step by step, and fell down as soon as he reached the side of the bed, Shen Yan's face changed greatly, and he roared: "Someone!"
”Lu Jiao woke up in shock, turned her head to see Ju and said, "Go, prepare the wound medicine." ”All the people came back to their senses and went to work.Lu Jiao hurriedly followed in, coming in with new clean clothes, Liang Yu was lying on the bed, and Shen Yan was holding scissors to cut the broken clothes."
Lord, come on, slave and maid."
Green whispered.Shen Yan has been running a fire in his heart, and when he heard Lu Jiao's voice, the anger exploded, and he turned his hand and gave her a slap, Lu Jiao's face turned pale, and she knelt on the ground with a puff, "The prince is angry." ”She looked terrified, not knowing what had gone wrong.Shen Yan regretted it after making a move, looking at Lu Jiao's frightened expression, he sighed in his heart, what was he doing, he was actually angry with others, "You go down, Xiao Wang will take care of him, and then go get some medicine" He was just angry with himself, but he didn't know the reason for his anger.Lu Jiao didn't dare to say more, so she went to fetch water and put the medicine next to the bed.Shen Yan took off his dirty clothes, took a towel dipped in water and squeezed it dry, and gently wiped the blood on Liang Yu's back."
You should suffer this sin, you have to save me, and come back with me, why don't you run away" Shen Yan's heart was twisted, and he always felt that he was the one who suffered.It's easy to wipe the back clean and sprinkle the powder finely.He was so tired that his forehead was drenched in sweat."
You hate me as much as I hate you" Shen Yan looked at the unconscious person lying on the bed, muttered, and couldn't help but touch Liang Yu's cheek."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's you who don't run away, you have to come back with me" Shen Yan's fingers went down from Liang Yu's forehead, his fingertips stroked the bridge of his nose, lips, and finally stopped on his slightly protruding Adam's apple, "You originally had a chance, but I won't give you another chance in the future." ”Shen Yan laughed as he spoke, with a little smugness in his eyes, "I promised you that I wouldn't let you belong to anyone, so it's useless for you to hate me" He vaguely felt that when he came back this time, there was something different between them.It seems that it is not only because of his affection, but he also doesn't seem to want him to leave.Yan Shan and his party, he not only lost an arm, but also lost something else there "Prince" Bai Ruofei stood at the door for a long time, saw him touch Liang Yu's face, and finally couldn't help but speak out, and stepped forward quickly, "I heard that the little prince was rescued by the fifth lady, if the prince wants to repay him, just send him out of the house, I think what Liang Shaoqing wants most is freedom, return to his career" Bai Ruofei saw through the complicated expression on his face at a glance, and he almost guessed his inner activities.This tentative question made Shen Yan's face change."
Ruofei, Xiao Wang's private affairs, it's better for you to interfere less."
Shen Yan sank his face, unhappy with his words, held Liang Yu's hand and rubbed his fists gently, and his tone was gloomy: "He was asked by Xiao Wang to marry His Majesty, and he is Xiao Wang's fifth wife, and he will return to his official career?"
It's impossible in this life," Bai Ruofei's face changed slightly.Oh, did the speculation come true?
What happened on Yanshan Bai Ruofei looked gloomy and turned away silently.Shen Yan didn't notice him leaving, just stared at Liang Yu, and suddenly smiled: "It's okay now, Xiao Wang is seriously injured, and you happen to suffer the same crime as Xiao Wang." ”As he spoke, he lay down on Liang Yu's side.When Liang Yu woke up, he turned his head and saw Shen Yan sitting beside him, looking at him with wide eyes.When the two got along, most of the time they were either tense or-for-tat, so he stared at Liang Yu a little inexplicable, and couldn't help frowning."
Does it still hurt in your back?"
Seeing him wake up, a smile spread across Shen Yan's face.This question was even more ridiculous, Liang Yu sat up, pulled his shirt and put it on and got out of bed.His cold reaction made Shen Yan's face freeze suddenly.The next moment anger swelled up, his chest ached from breathing, he stroked the wound with his hand, slid off the bed and followed behind him, angrily asked: "Stop!
Xiao Wang is talking to you!
”Liang Yu walked to the door and stopped when he heard this.Turning his head to look at him, if the little prince came to use the trick of adding sugar with a stick to him, I am afraid that he would find the wrong person.first asked someone to beat him on the board, and then pretended to care.Is this still addictive?"
Liang Shaoqing!"
Shen Yan endured the pain and came to him, his plump and beautiful face turned red with anger, his eyes glared at him, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You dare to ignore Xiao Wang?"
is so disrespectful to the husband, do you want to be beaten again?
”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.It seems that since he returned home this time, he likes to put the word husband on his lips?"
How dare the grass people."
Liang Yu's expressionless face finally fluctuated, he approached a few steps, lowered his head slightly and stared at Shen Yan's angry face, and asked lightly: "In the heart of the little prince, do you really think of yourself as a subordinate husband?"
”Shen Yan paused, Mo Ming felt the danger, and quietly took a step back.felt that this behavior was a little cowardly, and immediately raised his head and glared at him: "Do you think the marriage contract that Xiao Wang asked His Majesty for is fake?"
Even if you are just a concubine who entered through the small door, Xiao Wang is still your husband!
”In the end, it is already justified.That's right, he is his husband, and this person really lacks some wifely virtue.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and involuntarily got a little closer, so frightened that Shen Yan clung to the door.Liang Yu stared at him, and suddenly asked unexpectedly: "The little prince kept saying that it was because of Zhong Shilang that he was forced to marry him, but now he has begun to think that he is the husband of the lower husband, is it true that Zhong Shilang is unfair, and it is true to fulfill his selfishness?"
”Shen Yan was shocked in his heart, and his face turned red."
Nonsense!"
He hurriedly pushed Liang Yu away, a feeling of shame and weakness churned in his heart, and subconsciously refuted him."
If that's not the case, don't say such misleading words, don't do misleading things, and continue to hate me like before."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth were hooked, and he bent down and said in his ear: "It's best for us to maintain this relationship." ”Chapter 151 The male concubine is difficult to do (11) Shen Yan's heart jumped.And inexplicably angry.What is he implying for?
Do you think you like him?
This man is insane!
But why was he so angry because of his words, and he still felt empty-hearted."
Don't worry!
I'll hate you until you're old!
”Shen Yan roared at his back angrily, and after speaking, he hurriedly crossed Liang Yu's side, walked out of Chunnuan Garden and went straight to the next door.The smile on Liang Yu's lips gradually turned cold.After Shen Yan went to Shuiyunju next door, he didn't appear again for almost seven or eight days, Liang Yu's words meant something, which deeply stimulated him and made him even more afraid, in order to prove his nonsense, Shen Yan stayed in Bai Ruofei's courtyard.More pampered than usual on him.Because of his injury and recuperation, Shen Yan has been forced to be locked up in the mansion, and he is with Bai Ruofei every day.Bai Ruofei was still a little apprehensive before, but at this time, he felt that he was too worried.But as long as Liang Yu was in the house for a day, he felt like a thorn in his back, unpleasant, so he couldn't help but want to test the inkstone."
Lord Wang, Ruofei is very curious, why doesn't Sister Lujiao beat the fifth lady's board recently?"
Bai Ruofei stroked the wolf dog Hu'er's head with one hand, and fed a grape from the plate into Shen Yan's mouth with the other.When the little prince rescued him from prison, he was already tempted, he didn't care about anyone in the house, but he couldn't rest assured of Liang Yu, and always felt that this person would snatch his things in the end.Shen Yan leaned lazily on the recliner, basking in the sun and feeling very brisk.Hearing Bai Ruofei's words, his face changed suddenly.It's really a pot that can't be opened.He frowned and said: "Ruofei, Xiao Wang doesn't want to hear that person's name, and he will not mention it in front of Xiao Wang in the future" These days he is here just to not see Liang Yu.Bai Ruofei's face froze."
The prince really hates him so much, why don't you just drive him out of the house?"
Hearing his unhappy tone, Bai Ruofei couldn't judge too much, so he had to continue to question.Shen Yan's face became more and more ugly.He frowned and glared at Bai Ruofei, Bai Ruofei grabbed his hand, and said softly: "The prince once said that there is only Ruofei in his heart, but Ruofei always sees that the prince is angry because of him, Ruofei is in his heart" Speaking of this, his face was already a little melancholy.Shen Yan's expression eased a little, but he smiled: "Ruofei is jealous, Xiao Wang naturally only has you in his heart, but Xiao Wang left him with his own Xiao Wang's reasoning" Bai Ruofei heard him say it, but he didn't want to drive Liang Yu away.clenched his fists for a while, and couldn't help but blurt out: "How do you think Ruofei thinks that the prince hates him because of that Zhong Shilang, and wants to occupy him is true, could it be that the little prince really likes him" "Presumptuous!"
”Shen Yan snorted.Shen Yan was so angry by Bai Ruofei's words that he slapped his palm on the armrest, and the sharp pain in his chest due to anger made him cough violently several times, causing the maid serving on the side to glare angrily."
Ruofei, Xiao Wang spoils you, but he can't tolerate your nonsense, and you will do it again next time."
Shen Yan was furious because of his words, and while stroking his heart, he saw Bai Ruofei, whose face was blue, with some pity, and his cold color eased a little."
Yes, if the prince really hates the fifth lady so much, why is there still a collection of Liang Shaoqing's poems in the study?"
Bai Ruofei leaned on the ground, ignoring the look of Qinghong on the side.It's just that under jealousy, he couldn't help but pierce the layer of paper, he looked up at Shen Yan, "That collection of poems is already old, I want to come to the prince to read it every day, does the prince really only hate him?"
”"Bai Ruofei!"
Shen Yan stood up and glared at the person who was lying on the ground in a cluster of anger.but his face turned red because of his life.Bai Ruofei felt the anger against himself for the first time in him, and his face turned pale for a while, but he still told the truth, and his tone was indescribably sad: "Ruofei's family has already been ruined, and he should have died, but it was the prince who saved me Ruofei just wanted to ask the prince for a sincere heart, a sincere heart without impurities" Shen Yan was furious because of his words, and he felt ashamed as if he had been stepped on his tail.Hearing his words, he was moved for a while.sighed, stepped forward and helped him up: "Your mind is really more sensitive than your daughter's family, knowing that I don't like to hear about him, I always have to mention it, do you really think that Xiao Wang is reluctant to punish you if he favors you" Bai Ruofei looked at him, with tears in his eyes.Shen Yan asked him to sit back, and said with a smile: "Is you thinking too much, Xiao Wang has his poetry collection in his study, can you say that Xiao Wang has affection for him?"
It's really wronged, once Liang Shaoqing was the champion of the double list, and he was famous in Beijing, Xiao Wang just admired his talent like Zhong Shilang, and bought a book of poems with thousands of students in Kyoto" "Xiao Wang hates him, but he also appreciates him, Ruofei is difficult to understand." ”Shen Yan patiently explained to him, but his expression was in a trance, what Bai Ruofei said was true, but he never thought about what he said.He didn't feel that he had that kind of mind about Liang Shaoqing.At the beginning, he entered the palace with Zhongyi, and passed by the champion in the Taimiao, at that time, the person's official robe was added, and the long body was like a celestial, with both internal talent and external show, who did not appreciate.The two couldn't help but be fascinated and wanted to fellowship with them, but the champion was very proud, and he took the initiative to make friends with them, and returned to an estranged and cold attitude.Shen Yan has always been accustomed to being flattered, how could he have suffered such a snub.immediately hated that Liang Yu in his heart.He liked to go against him, so he almost didn't bow to that Liang Zhuangyuan, and made him jealous and tasteful, hated and angry, and admired that person for many years, and he hated it for many years.Therefore, Bai Ruofei's speculation is ridiculous in his opinion.He is just not a narrow-minded person in the world, and admiring Liang Yu is not contrary to hating him.Shen Yan was about to knock Bai Ruofei and ask him not to be jealous, but the housekeeper came in a hurry, "Little prince, the Seventh Prince just ordered someone to send a letter." ”Shen Yan was taken aback, took the letter and looked at it carefully.These seven princes are among the seven princes in the palace, and one of the princes with a similar temperament to him, so the two are also gentlemen's friends, but these seven princes have never been very valued by the emperor, so King Han doesn't like their deep friendship.Shen Yan thought there was something urgent, but he was relieved after reading it.It turned out that the seventh prince will become an adult next month, and the prince will go out of the palace to build a mansion when he becomes an adult, and he will be invited to enter the prince's mansion next month."
Really, why not these days."
Shen Yan complained, thinking that he could go out of the house to play in the light, but he would have to wait until next month."
Ruofei, take a walk with Xiao Wang.Suffocated. ”Prince Han ordered that he should not leave the house until he was healed, and although he was accompanied by a beautiful woman, he still felt bored and empty.Bai Ruofei's expression has recovered, and he is quietly by his side.This palace is big, and the garden alone has taken up the autumn colors, and the garden is full of fragrant cinnamon.Shen Yan and Bai Ruofei swam together, and when they reached the west side of the garden, they suddenly stopped, frowning and staring at the laurel tree in the corner, and the branches and leaves were ringing."
Lu Jiao, what's wrong there?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He asked curiously.Lu Jiao smiled: "It's the fifth lady who is picking osmanthus flowers, saying that she will make some crystal cakes in a while" Shen Yan fell, and frowned again: "What has he done recently?"
”Jianrou on the side took the lead and said: "The fifth lady has been teasing birds and flowers every day recently, practicing and meditating, and there is nothing special about it. ”"Yes."
Shen Yan muttered, he hid for more than half a month because of his words, this person seems to be living quite freely, and it would be much easier if he didn't beat him every day by his side.Even these two girls, when it comes to his attitude, they have different attitudes?
Liang Yu picked a small basket of osmanthus flowers on the tree, and when he jumped down the tree, he saw Shen Yan and the others not far away.He tugged at the corners of his mouth, and it seemed that the good days were over.The expression on his face changed, Shen Yan saw it in his eyes, and his heart was suddenly unhappy, and he said in a deep voice: "What, Liang Shaoqing doesn't seem to want to see Xiao Wang?"
”"The little prince is accompanied by a beautiful woman, how can he still afford to be here?"
Liang Yu said in his heart, these two continue to kiss me and me, just don't come to trouble him recently.Before the fall of the palace, he was not in a hurry about the development of the plot."
What, Fifth Madam is jealous?"
Shen Yan seemed to be smiling, but his mood was inexplicable, he reached out and grabbed a handful of osmanthus flowers in his basket, sniffed it, and his hands were full of fragrance.Liang Yu was stunned and almost laughed."
Back to the little prince, Liang doesn't like to be jealous."
He arched his hand and walked back with the basket.Shen Yan looked at his walking posture and thought that the injury on his back was healed.It's just that this attitude is really disrespectful, this is trying to be beaten again, right?
Liang Yu returned to Chun Nuan Yuan, and when he saw that the two did not follow, he breathed a sigh of relief silently.He, the existence of this strange palace, has rarely had a good time recently, and when he is bored when he is recuperating from his injury, he finds something to do all day long to pass the time.A person worked for a long time in the small stove in the courtyard, steamed two plates of crystal clear osmanthus cake, chilled it for a while, and then picked up a piece and prepared to eat it after it cooled.The door was pushed open, and Shen Yan walked in, "I smelled the aroma of osmanthus from afar, Liang Shaoqing is a person who eats alone, and he is not called Xiao Wang, it is simply unreasonable." ”After speaking, he snatched the saucer from Liang Yu's hand.Liang Yu's face darkened.This man doesn't come early or late, and when he is ready, he will come and eat ready-made?
Shen Yan took a piece of osmanthus cake made of plum blossom model and put it into his mouth, only to feel delicate and soft, fragrant in the mouth, cold and penetrating, and immediately bowed: "The fifth lady will really enjoy it, this pastry is well done" He ate two pieces in a row.Seeing that his face was black, he took a piece and sent it to Liang Yu's mouth.Liang Yu glared at him and asked coldly: "The little prince is here, is he going to play the board?"
”Shen Yan saw that he didn't eat it, so he simply ate it himself."
Yes, Xiao Wang wants to beat you right now."
Shen Yan approached a few points, raised his chin and glared at him angrily: "You dare to hide delicious food alone and not give it to your husband!"
”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, and suddenly grabbed his broken arm with a palm.Shen Yan has been recuperating from his injuries for so long, and his body has improved a lot, but when he was suddenly caught by him, the pain in the broken arm hit him suddenly, and his face turned pale.Not only because of the pain of the injury, but also because of the pain that he had been trying to ignore and lose his arm.The most flamboyant son in Kyoto is now half-disabled, which is the reason why he has been very obedient and has not escaped from the house recently, and the sympathetic look hidden by the people in the house has made him very uncomfortable.If he leaves the house, how can those who hate him be sad if they show gloating and sneering eyes.He was so optimistic that he forgot about it.This man cruelly reminded him again.Really, it's annoying!
Chapter 152 The male concubine is embarrassed (12) "Liang Yu, you should die" Shen Yan's face turned pale, he staggered back and hit the wall, he shivered and raised his head and glared at him in pain, "You should die" Liang Yu approached, grabbed him with one hand, and stubbornly grabbed his broken arm with the other."
Let go of the pain" Shen Yan's lips trembled, and he felt like he was in collapse for a while."
Didn't the little prince avoid me" Liang Yu approached, looked down at him slightly, and showed an indescribable smile, grabbed his hand and lifted it up to eat the half of the osmanthus cake that Shen Yan was holding in his hand.Shen Yan's eyes widened, and he forgot to breathe for a while.was first shocked by his ambiguous movements, and then trembled for his words.He saw through himself completely!"
Since you want to hide, why did you take the initiative to approach again?"
Liang Yu ate half of the pastry, and nodded tastefully, the taste was really good."
Who, who's avoiding you?"
Shen Yan's heart was like numbness, and he was like a fire, and he just wanted to refute him in a hurry: "Xiao Wang is only recently pampered Ruofei, so he is too lazy to take care of you" "Oh, then the little prince, do you still want to hit the board?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked slightly, looking at his flushed face, he lowered his head slightly and leaned close to his lips, "Still, the little prince is going to follow his own selfishness" "What nonsense are you talking about" Shen Yan felt that his tongue was knotted, and he couldn't speak clearly.He only felt that Liang Yu had changed.He suddenly felt that it was good to pretend to be submissive like before.It's better than this, and it makes him feel oppressed.How did it suddenly change?
Liang Yu sighed, suddenly retreated, sat back at the table, and silently picked up the pastry and ate it.Shen Yan gasped heavily, as if he had been reborn.After calming down, he became more and more annoyed with his nervousness just now, knowing that he was the one who controlled everything, how could he be so nervous about his approach.It seems that since I came back before, I and him have become a little strange.This person's expression just now, as if, as if he was teasing his delusion, must be an illusion."
Liang Shaoqing, do you really want to be beaten by the board?"
Thinking of this, Shen Yan calmed down, forced his composure and stepped forward with a cold face, slapped his palm on the table, and glared at him angrily: "You are a bully!"
”After coming back from that day and beating him dozens of boards, Shen Yan felt that something was wrong with him, and Liang Yu also became a little eccentric.He didn't like the change."
So, are you going to play the board today?"
Liang Yu slowly ate two pieces of crystal clear osmanthus cake, and heard a tremor in his words, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth."
You, you're a masochist, aren't you!"
Shen Yan angrily snatched the plate from his hand, and was so angry that he breathed fire, "You just want me to beat you every day?"
Are you sick?
”From the moment he met this person, his image of a handsome son was ruined!
When Liang Yu heard this, the smile on his face became even stronger."
I'm not here to beat me, isn't it?"
he paused when he said this, his eyes swept over Shen Yan, and he said slowly: "Could it be that the little prince is here to pamper me?"
”Ha?
Shen Yan's eyes widened, and it took him a long time to react.was so frightened that he took a few steps back, his plump and beautiful face turned red, and he looked at Liang Yu as if he was smiling but not smiling, which was completely different from his previous pretended to be obedient or cold.Shen Yan covered his heart, and calmed down, "Who does Xiao Wang want to favor, it is Xiao Wang's decision, but it can't be your turn, Liang Shaoqing is going to talk nonsense" After speaking, he actually ran away, as if there was a ghost chasing him behind him.The smile on Liang Yu's face slowly stopped.Run, you're running out of time.After leaving Chun Nuan Yuan, Shen Yan felt that it was a little wrong for him to run out like this, and he said that he was okay as if there was something really there.It's like, what are you running away from?
Shen Yan's panicked face finally calmed down at this time.When he walked to the gate of Bai Ruofei's small courtyard, Shen Yan stopped, stroked his chin and muttered, "Could it be that Liang Shaoqing wants Xiao Wang to spoil him?"
It's beautiful!
”He didn't let people beat him again, which was already merciful.How could it be possible to pamper him!
Shen Yan shook his head and pushed open Bai Ruofei's door, but saw that he was not in the courtyard, and he was drinking alone in the room."
Ruofei, why don't you drink alone and don't call Xiao Wang?"
Shen Yan was in a good mood, and sat down next to him, Bai Ruofei was a little lonely, and finally had a smile on his face when he arrived, "I thought that the little prince was going to live in Chun Nuan Yuan tonight" The smile on Shen Yan's face froze.In an instant, he returned to normal, frowned and feigned anger: "Who said that?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I'm just going to see if the man is unruly, why do you think the same way?
Xiao Wang will never spoil him!
”"Really?"
Bai Ruofei's cheeks flew and he looked at him with wide misty eyes."
It's true."
Shen Yan hugged him in his arms, looking at his cheeks flushing, but he was thinking in his heart, although Zhong Yi is also soft and beautiful, but he will never let people put the words pity and weakness on him, the outer softness and the inner just describe Zhong Yi is very suitable, no matter how similar he looks, he is not a soul after all, Shen Yan accompanied him to drink, but he remembered the smile of Liang Yu before leaving.I always feel that I can't help but want to reminisce, compared to the obedient appearance in the past, or the cold look of murderous face, I always feel that Liang Yu, who laughs like that, is the original, and he always feels that it is a little different from the Liang Shaoqing he saw in Taimiao."
Then tonight, the prince will stay and let Ruofei serve you" Bai Ruofei drank two glasses in a row, his cheeks were already red, his eyes had some more courage, and he grabbed Shen Yan's hand: "Prince, stay today." ”Seeing the plea in his eyes, Shen Yan understood what he meant.was stunned, and hurriedly stood up again: "Ruofei, you drank too much, Xiao Wang helped you to the bed to rest" "Ruofei didn't." ”Bai Ruofei was angry in his heart, and clenched his hand and didn't let go: "Didn't the prince say that he likes Ruofei the most, why has he always refused to touch me, or do you dislike that kind of place Ruofei came from?"
”"No, Xiao Wang has never looked at you like that."
Shen Yan was a little panicked, but he was quite calm, helped the drunk Bai Ruofei to the side of the bed, and pulled his hand away, "Sleep, Xiao Wang will leave when you fall asleep" Bai Ruofei smiled bitterly, lay on the bed and closed his eyes.Pretending to be drunk and begging him for a night, this person still avoided it, whether he really liked it, or just treated him as a shadow.Shen Yan looked at his sleeping face and sighed deeply, this person had exactly the same face as Zhongyi, but he had no idea of having something to do with him.He knew that what he liked was his former favor, not this Bai Ruofei.He wouldn't like a film.Leaving him was just to make up for the regrets in his heart and to make up for his own actions, but even so, his heart was still empty."
You're like him, but you're not him" Shen Yan said in a low voice, sighing and getting up to leave.Bai Ruofei opened his eyes, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and his fists were slowly clenched.Shen Yan obediently recuperated his injuries in the house for more than a month, using the best medicine for injuries, coupled with his young body, the recovery speed was extremely fast, and by the middle of next month, the external injuries had scabbed and fallen, except for the rib wounds, which were still a little faintly painful.But it's not very strong.Seeing that he had returned to his past and was completely alive, King Han finally agreed that the little prince could leave the mansion.Shen Yan was locked up in the house for a long time, and he was about to get sick, and as soon as the ban was lifted, he naturally wanted to go out to play early, and it happened that it was the day when the seven princes met.Although he agreed to leave the mansion, in addition to Bai Ruofei and Liang Yu, there were also Lu Jiao Jianrou and four guards with knives who also followed, which was what King Han asked to follow and protect them.The Seven Princes' Mansion was built on the edge of the Moon Lake, although it is a little off, the nearby scenery is unique.When he went, Shen Yan found that in addition to a few of them, there were some other familiar fox friends and dog friends in the house, which was lively and noisy for a while.Seeing two young men following him, the Seventh Prince couldn't help but ridicule: "Brother Mo Bai is really a blessing, this one on the left and one Xi Shi on the right, it's not shallow!"
”"That's it!"
Everyone agreed, with an envious expression on their faces.Shen Yan was stunned, turned his head to look at Bai Ruofei, and then at Liang Yu, one was soft and beautiful, the other was handsome, and each was automatic, and couldn't help laughing.Liang Yu's face darkened, resisting the urge to roll his eyes.The Seven Princes first took everyone to see the Prince's Mansion, and then proposed to go to the lake, and everyone responded.That Moon Lake was on the edge of the Seven Princes' Mansion, and there was already a gorgeous passenger boat parked, and everyone got on the boat and slowly crossed towards the center of the lake.There was singing and dancing on the boat, the Seven Princes sat on the upper seat, and Shen Yan sat on the lower position on the left side.A group of people talked, laughed, drank and had fun.Inevitably, some people drank too much.A prince of the admiral on the opposite side stared at Shen Yan for a while, and then shook his head regretfully and said: "What a romantic character the little prince used to be, he was killed by a villain and lost an arm, it's a pity" Shen Yan was laughing and talking with the Seventh Prince, and his face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this.For so long, the people in the house have tacitly agreed not to talk about his arm, and no one outside dares to mention it in front of him, no matter what they think in their hearts.At this time, it was said in public by the admiral on the other side, and his expression was very ugly."
Li Gongzi, you drank too much, let's talk less."
The Seventh Prince frowned, glanced at the Admiral's son, and secretly cursed the fool in his heart, he wanted to befriend the son of the Han King, so as to gain power for himself.As a result, the person who found it caused trouble to himself."
I, I'm not drunk, I'm telling the truth."
The Admiral's son looked at Shen Yan with a regretful look in his eyes: "How many unmarried ladies used to secretly admire the beautiful son, but now they have become one-armed people, it's a pity" Although this prince did not mean mockery, but in Shen Yan's ears, it was still extremely sarcastic.His face turned white, but he suppressed his anger, raised his glass and smiled: "The Seventh Prince is not angry, Li Gongzi is not completely wrong, but this world is unpredictable, Xiao Wang can live from the mouth of the tiger, he is already lucky" The Seven Princes were embarrassed, and then hurriedly responded: "It is exactly, the so-called catastrophe will not die will have a blessing" was about to comfort a few more words, but everyone suddenly felt that the passenger ship was shaking violently, and a puff of smoke rushed in from outside the hatch.Several people were shocked for a moment.Chapter 153: The male concubine is embarrassed (13) "What's wrong?"
”The Seventh Prince's face was furious, Huo Ran got up, and roared: "Someone!
Come!
”He shouted several times, but no one answered.Liang Yu stood up on the rocking boat, walked out, and when he pushed the door, he saw a crowd of people outside, all of whom were serving on the ship.The flames were already burning from the bottom hatch along the flimsy and burning upwards, and the whole ship was sinking down the water as it burned.Liang Yu covered his mouth and nose and avoided the fire and went to the lower cabin of the passenger ship, only to find that the bottom had been chiseled through at some point.The screaming crowd in the room fled to the deck on the second floor, waving their sleeves and shouting for help at the people on the shore.However, because the boat had reached the center of the lake and was too far away from the shore, the Seven Princes were swimming in the lake today, and other tourists were not allowed to go down to the lake, so that there were no other boats on the lake to call for help."
Little prince, what should I do now?"
The Seven Princes and Six Gods had no master, and he couldn't panic, he didn't expect that he would encounter such a thing when he invited a few friends to a party.Shen Yan's face turned pale, he was burning the boat and sinking the lake, could it be that someone came at him again?
The princes and nobles of this boat are all not good at water, but at this time, they can't take care of so much, even landlubbers have to go into the water."
Little prince, the Seventh Prince, get into the water quickly, the bottom of the ship is broken and on fire, it won't last long!"
Lu Jiao and the four guards probed around, and immediately came to report the abnormality after discovering it.Today, only Shen Yan is the only one who has brought a guard, and Lu Jiao can swim when she sees Rou.Jianrou and Lu Jiao were carrying the Seven Princes, and the other was jumping into the lake at the same time with Shen Yan, while the other guards were carrying Bai Ruofei and several other noble sons.As soon as Lu Jiao and the Seven Princes jumped into the lake, they felt their hands and feet being grabbed.The two were dragged into the water, and Lu Jiao discovered that there were more than a dozen people in black diving underwater.The Seven Princes didn't know how to water, but as soon as they fell into the water, they threw themselves in the water in a panic, and at this time they were dragged by the man in black, and they screamed in fright, and drank several mouthfuls of lake water in their mouths.Shen Yan also felt that he was being dragged down when he fell into the lake.He could only hold his breath, struggled to swim in the water, and kicked the man in black in the eye, and swam out of the water smoothly, shouting: "Come on, there are assassins underwater", and rushed out of the water, but his face was pale, and the water surface had spread a circle of blood red."
Lord Wang, get on the boat!"
Bai Ruofei was thrown back into the boat by the guards, and saw that Rou also swam towards Shen Yan, Shen Yan kicked the water in a panic, but the next moment he felt a strong force under the water, pulling him back into the water.A man in black stretched out his hand to grab him, Shen Yan kicked under the water in shock, and the translucent water under the sunlight refracted made him see a terrifying scene.Two meters in front of him, there was a knife in the heart of the Seventh Prince, and the blood was fainting in the water, and his body was falling.The fear of death pervades the whole body.He struggled to kick away the man who was pestering him, but he had old wounds, plus he had lost another arm, and he didn't know how to kick indiscriminately, so much strength was consumed, and he was finally caught by the man in black.Shen Yan's mouth and nose were tightly covered, and the lack of oxygen made him suffocate and uncomfortable.Who will save me I don t want to die Liang Shaoqing saved me from life and death, Shen Yan, who was struggling hard, thought of Liang Yu, which made his brain, which was drowsy because of lack of itching, instantly sober.Liang Yu is also on the ship, he has been missing since just now, where is he?
Did he abandon himself and run away?
This kind of anger, which was similar to being betrayed and discarded, gave Shen Yan more strength, and his right elbow slammed into the person behind him, the man thought that he was about to faint and lost his defense, and he was hit with a pain in his chest, and immediately let go.Shen Yan felt the hand on his mouth loosen, and he swam towards the surface of the water with one leg kicking in the water.The heart and lungs that were about to explode were finally rescued when their heads poked out of the water.He opened his mouth and took a few hard breaths.At this time, his eyes widened suddenly, he saw Liang Yu, standing on the mast of the passenger ship, looking at him condescendingly, just like that day on Yanshan "Liang Yu save me" Shen Yan was exhausted and shouted at him in despair.But as soon as he finished speaking, his body was dragged into the water again, swallowing all his shouts, choking on a mouthful of lake water, and the man in black covered his mouth again.Shen Yan struggled, his eyes glaring in the direction of the water.How he wished he would appear like a hero to save him at this moment.But will he still come?
The blood-red water suddenly splashed with a pop, and a black shadow swam over.Shen Yan's desperate heart finally regained life.His eyes in the water were painful, but he stared at the people who swam towards him with wide eyes.He didn't leave him behind in the end.Liang Yu jumped into the lake, didn't make much effort to solve all the people in black, and rescued Shen Yan.But the seven princes and several sons and brothers were killed by the men in black, a few were drowned, and the rest were all fluttering on the water before they swam out.Fortunately, at this time, the people on the shore in the distance saw the fire on the boat, and finally realized that something was wrong, and they all rushed to the rescue with the boat in this direction.As soon as she landed on the shore, Lu Jiao knelt on the ground with a pout: "Little prince, the slave and maid are not well protected, which caused the death of the seventh prince, and the slave and maid deserve death!"
”Her face was already miserable, what a crime it was for the Seven Princes to die at the bottom of the lake.Today's things are hard to do."
This matter has nothing to do with you, someone deliberately harmed you."
Shen Yan was soaked, embarrassed, and his face was gloomy and ugly, but he was still sane, "You take Ruofei and the fifth lady back to the house first, and Xiao Wang will go to face the saint now!"
”After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Liang Yu deeply.Liang Yu didn't look at him, turned away, and left him with only a back.The Seven Princes were killed, and they died in vain, and several official children who were good friends with the Seven Princes also suffered, and the matter was reported to the Dongling Emperor, which was furious and ordered the Criminal Department to investigate strictly.The emperor personally ordered it, and the criminal department did not dare to ignore it, and the results were found out in a few days.One of the black-clothed men who carried out the assassination wore a waist tag from King Ling's mansion, and the spearhead of this bloody case was finally pointed at King Ling.Although the seventh prince is not favored, he is also a prince no matter what, and the crime of murdering the prince is unforgivable.King Han had a suspicion of him, and the revenge of his only son was waiting to be avenged, so he took the opportunity to join him at this time, no matter what the truth was, King Ling was finally sentenced to the crime of deliberately murdering the prince, and was sentenced to be beheaded.From the investigation to the arrest to the conviction and beheading, it took only 10 days.The tide of Kyoto has changed.In the past, King Ling and King Han were entrenched, but now only King Han's family is left.The power is in full swing.The entire Han King's Mansion was in high spirits, but Liang Yu saw the carnival before the end of the world, this Han King would only lead troops to fight, and a martial artist didn't understand politics, and he didn't know that his death was coming.Liang Yu lazily basked in the sun in the courtyard, thinking that in recent days, King Han had been holding banquets to receive guests, and most of the people who came were ministers of the court, so he couldn't help shaking his head and sighing.But the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.Lu Jiao and Jianrou walked in, each holding a box in their hands."
Childe, today's saint rewards the prince, and the prince specially ordered the slave maid to pick some and give them to the prince."
Lu Jiaojiao said with a smile, and the two opened the box, and on one side were a pair of gold wine glasses, and on the other side were two large Eastern pearls."
Thank you, let it in."
Liang Yu sat up straight, chuckled and waved his hand.In the past few days, King Han has given him a lot of things, and he has accepted them all, which he deserves, after all, the little prince deserves to change his life and his daughter.The two put the gift box, and when they came out, Lu Jiao said again: "The little prince ordered the slave and maid to pass the word, and asked the fifth lady to go to the prince's room for a while to dine together" "This is not necessary, Miss Lao Lujiao told the little prince, and said that I have no appetite." ”Liang Yu got up and went back to the room and slammed the door shut.Lu Jiao frowned and glanced at Jianrou.This man saved their master for the second time, so Lu Jiao's attitude towards him has changed a lot.But how can these five ladies not be sensible?
Now that the little prince treats him differently than before, he should take advantage of this performance and try to invite pets.Lu Jiao went back and told the truth, Shen Yan couldn't help but feel a little depressed after hearing this, he sent someone to invite him, but he didn't come, this was taking Qiao, but although he was depressed, after hesitating for a while, he still went to Chun Nuan Yuan in person.Recently, I have been paying attention to the progress of the Criminal Department, King Ling was executed, and his revenge for his broken arm can be regarded as revenge, but now that the dust has settled, there is time to sort out other things."
Liang Shaoqing" Shen Yan pushed open the door and saw Liang Yu meditating, and only opened his eyes when he arrived."
Something?"
Liang Yu asked lightly."
Xiao Wang sent you to go, why don't you go?"
Although Shen Yan was questioning, his tone was not angry, but he was a little annoyed, so he simply sat down beside him and said sullenly: "I heard Lu Jiao say that you accepted something from my father, why didn't you accept me?"
”A few days ago, he also asked someone to send some jewelry and jade, but this person refused."
What King Han gave me deserved, as for the little prince" Liang Yu took his palm and exhaled lightly, turned his head to look at him, his eyes were unpredictable, "I don't want the gold and silver you sent." ”"And what do you want?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shen Yan blurted out, does he have to divide people when he receives a gift, doesn't he like what he Shen Yan sent?
Liang Yu smiled, but didn't answer.Shen Yan couldn't understand the meaning of his smile, but if he didn't even want the money he sent, how could he repay this favor?"
That day, you saved Xiao Wang" Shen Yan's heart rolled, for a long time, and finally said: "Xiao Wang, thank you, I also remember this favor, no matter what you want, Xiao Wang will promise you" That day in the water, he struggled on the edge of death.He looked at him from above, and that indifferent expression he would never forget.But then he said in his heart that if he saved him, he would give him everything.Shen Yan gave this heaviest promise, he hoped that Liang Yu would say what he wanted, so that he would not owe this person."
Little prince thinks, what can I get from you?"
Liang Yu didn't answer the rhetorical question, and his tone was mocking and seemed to be a little serious.Shen Yan was stunned when he heard this, and said angrily: "What kind of expression do you have, thinking that Xiao Wang is lying to you?"
Xiao Wang counts when he speaks!
You don't want freedom?
Don't want to go back to the court?
I can help you if you want" Chapter 154 The male concubine is embarrassed (14) Liang Yu smiled disdainfully.He really has no interest in being an official for a feudal emperor.That's the original owner's interest, not his.No matter how King Ling gained power before, he just became a backstabber, and his family was ruined."
If I want to be free, does the little prince think that the walls of this palace can trap me?"
Liang Yu approached him and deliberately asked in an ambiguous tone.Shen Yan's heart trembled and turned his head to look at him.Looking at his confused expression, the corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he said lightly: "Don't worry, little prince, I owe you almost everything, but what you owe me will be collected back in the future" After speaking, he got up and left.Shen Yan scratched his head, saying so incomprehensibly.In the end, don't you still owe him a favor?"
When did you say about the future?"
Shen Yan was a little inexplicably uneasy, and rushed forward to grab Liang Yu, wanting to ask for clarification: "Liang Yu, don't sell Guan Zi to Xiao Wang, what day are you talking about in the future" Liang Yu couldn't help but hear ambiguity when he heard him talk about the future.Zhengjue was funny, and there was a green shadow in front of the courtyard gate: "Lord Wang, our son just made some side dishes, and I want to ask Lord Wang if he wants to go over and sit down" Qinghong looked expectant.Shen Yan frowned, waved his hand and said, "Don't go." ”Qinghong looked disappointed, but she didn't dare to ask carefully, so she had to leave.Liang Yu hugged his chest and said lightly: "The little prince doesn't go to see your beauty?"
”"Aren't you also Xiao Wang's beauty?
More than he deserves his name. ”Shen Yan was sullen when he heard this, and sat down in a chair and refused to leave.He refused to leave, and Liang Yu didn't chase him.The next day, Shen Yan came out of Chun Nuan Yuan and met Qinghong, she looked at him with red eyes.I couldn't help but be surprised: "What's wrong with you?"
”"Childe is sick, beg the prince to go and see him" Qinghong knelt down and grabbed his robe and begged."
Good and decent, why is he sick?"
Shen Yan paused, and asked curiously.Qinghong choked up and answered truthfully, since he came back from the lake that day, this little prince has somehow changed his attitude, and he will never come to Gongzi again, and he will not go to invite him yesterday, Bai Ruofei is not in good health, and he has been depressed and fell ill.Shen Yan sighed when he heard this, so he had to come to Shui Yunju.Bai Ruofei was lying on the bed, and his complexion was really not very good.Bai Ruofei was very happy to see him coming, holding Shen Yan and refusing to let go, Shen Yan felt a little guilty in his heart, and comforted: "If you are really sick, have you found a doctor?"
Rest well first" Bai Ruofei didn't answer, just grabbed him.Shen Yan had to chat with him until the evening, Bai Ruofei's complexion slowly improved, and he was immersed in the warm atmosphere of the two, but he saw Lu Jiao hurrying over, "Little prince, just now the fifth lady left a letter and went out of the house." ”Shen Yan was taken aback, snatched the letter and looked at it.His face changed, and he asked Xiang Lujiao: "How long will he go?"
Why don't you stop it!
”"Just left" Lu Jiao replied truthfully, Shen Yan suddenly asked her to inform Liang Yu of her every move every day a few days ago, and at this time she felt a little aggrieved by his scolding: "Didn't the prince say a few days ago that the fifth lady can move at will" Shen Yan glared at her, rubbed the letter and got up and left in a hurry.Bai Ruofei sat up from the bed, his face turned pale."
Childe" Qinghong was really worried when she saw him like this.Bai Ruofei laughed miserably and shook his head.Shen Yan asked for the best horse in the house, and went out of the city before dark, but he intercepted Liang Yu, who left first, followed by Lu Jiao and Jianrou, and the three of them blocked his way."
Liang Shaoqing, where do you want to escape?"
Shen Yan stared at him with a gloomy face."
What does the little prince mean by this?
Didn't I leave a letter?
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn't expect him to come over so quickly, didn't he have the same relationship with Bai Ruofei and me."
You don't want to escape, so what are you doing with your baggage?"
Shen Yan's face was gloomy, and the anger in his heart had not stopped since he received the letter, although reason knew that if this person really wanted to leave, he would not be able to stop him at all.But he was still mad and chased him all the way."
I said in the letter, I want to go to Baiyun Temple for a few days this time, and visit old friends by the way" Liang Yu told the truth, the abbot of Baiyun Temple is Master Kong, and he is friends with the original owner.But this time, it is true that he will not come back, so the baggage is full of gold, silver and jewelry."
How does Xiao Wang know that what you say is true?"
Shen Yan looked at his expression and listened to his explanation, in fact, he had already believed most of it, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but even so, he refused to let him leave alone."
You're going to Baiyun Temple?
Xiao Wang will go with you, and it just so happens that Xiao Wang also wants to go to the temple to offer incense" Shen Yan immediately made a decision that he wanted to keep an eye on this person personally.He said he wouldn't run away, but what if.If he is gone, where will he find someone?
After thinking about it, he turned his head to Lu Jiao and said: "You two go back to the palace and tell the master, I will accompany the fifth lady to live in Baiyun Temple for a few days" "Yes!"
”The two of them received the order, pulled the reins of the horse and turned their heads to run.After the two left, Shen Yan looked at him proudly, "Aren't you going to the temple?"
Still not leaving?
”Liang Yu wanted to say something, but in the end he was silent.The two went to Baiyun Temple and met Master Kong, Liang Yu said that he would bother in the temple for a few days, and the host was very happy and arranged for the two to live in the east wing.At night, the host master found Liang Yu to talk at night.Shen Yan rested early.For a few days in a row, Shen Yan woke up in a burst of bells and drums every day, and when he woke up, he didn't see Liang Yu, and he knew that Liang Yu must have talked with the host about the scriptures and talked about the Tao I don't know why he talked so much with an old monk, Shen Yan felt quite bored, so he simply soaked in the Tibetan scripture pavilion in the temple every day to read the scriptures, and after seven or eight days, the previous impetuous mood felt much calmer.When it was dark that day, Shen Yan and Liang Yu were eating vegetarian food together.A little novice suddenly hurried over, and looked at Shen Yan with a somewhat solemn face: "Shen Gongzi, there is a female donor outside the door who is looking for you, go quickly" Shen Yan ran out of the door curiously, but saw that it was Lu Jiao.She was covered in blood and embarrassed, and at this time she was crawling on the ground, Shen Yan was startled, and immediately stepped forward to help her up, and said urgently: "Lu Jiao, what happened?"
”Lu Jiao was seriously injured, and it was already difficult to ride all the way to him, and when she saw him, she finally breathed a sigh of relief."
There was an accident in the little prince's palace, and the day after the little prince left the palace, the palace was suddenly surrounded by the Praetorian Guards, and the saint ordered the master to be arrested, saying that the prince collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, colluded with Xiliang to return, and also found a secret letter from the palace" "Nonsense!
How could my father do such a thing, is Your Majesty old and confused!
”Shen Yan was shocked and angry when he heard this, grabbed her and said urgently: "Don't be afraid, I'll go back to the emperor to make it clear" "Little prince!
”Lu Jiao spit out blood, grabbed him and shook his head: "You can't go back, because the palace has been killed, the prince has been beheaded, and Lu Jiao is also fighting to the death to escape and report to the little prince, you have to flee far away, don't go back, don't go back to the capital" "What!
My dad is dead!
”Shen Yan was shocked by this news, and his legs fell to the ground with a puff, and his whole body was cold."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Also" Lu Jiao's breath was weak, grabbed Shen Yan's hand, and said the last sentence with all her strength: "There is another person in the palace besides me who escaped, Bai Ruofei is the one who testifies to the master in front of the emperor" After Lu Jiao finished speaking, she instantly lost her breath."
Green Jiao, Green Jiao!"
Shen Yan screamed and shook her body, but she was out of breath.Shen Yan was shocked and angry, shaking his head desperately, "I don't believe it, I don't believe that my father is dead, I want to go back, I want to go back now!"
”As he spoke, he stumbled down the hill.When I went down the mountain, I saw the horse left by Lu Jiao, and I barely climbed on the horse with one hand, but a human figure flashed in front of me.Shen Yan looked at it, but it was Liang Yu.His eyes were red: "Get out of the way!"
I'm going back to Beijing!
”"Lu Jiao has already reminded you, if you go back, you will die!"
Liang Yu looked at him coldly, not to mention that it was already dark at this time, and the city gate would have been closed if he went back."
Death is death, you get out of the way!"
Shen Yan's eyes were red with anger.Liang Yu sighed and stepped out of the way.He has done his best to remind him.Shen Yan kicked the horse's belly and rushed towards the capital in the dark.At this time, the sun had set, and there was almost nothing to see on the dark official road, but Shen Yan didn't care about anything, he just wanted to fly back to the capital, wanting to prove that Lu Jiao's words were wrong.He's only been gone for a few days, so why did something happen again?
Shen Yan was uneasy, and he couldn't see the road clearly when it was dark, so he was thrown off before he could do a pillar of incense, and the horse had already galloped away, he got up in embarrassment, and could only walk in the direction of the capital by the faint moonlight.At dawn, Shen Yan finally arrived at the gate of the city.By this time he was too tired to walk, and a crowd of common people gathered at the gate of the city, and they were raising their heads and pointing and talking about something.Shen Yan dragged his stiff legs to the foot of the city gate and looked up.There was a wanted portrait of him on the wall, and the guards did not even recognize him because his face was covered with mud and his face was gray.On the ground was a puddle of blood that had not completely dried up, and he felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly looked up.stared at the human head hanging on the city wall for a while, and after seeing it clearly, he suddenly felt that the sky was thundering, and his eyes were blackened for a while, and he couldn't support it anymore, so he fell headlong.The human head still dripping with blood on the wall was my father's.What Lu Jiao said turned out to be true.Before fainting, Shen Yan saw a familiar black shadow in front of him in a trance, is it Liang Yu, is it him, and when he woke up again, Shen Yan found himself in a moving carriage.He first paused, and then remembered the scene he saw before he fainted, and for a moment his heart was sad, and he forcibly lifted the curtain to look out under the pain, but his face changed.It was Qinghong who was driving outside the carriage, and Bai Ruofei was sitting on the side."
Stop!"
Shen Yan's face was cold, and he shouted.Qinghong was startled and immediately stopped the horse."
Little prince, are you awake?"
Bai Ruofei turned his head to look and smiled when he saw that he was awake."
Lu Jiao said, you have accused my father of colluding with foreigners?
Have you ever framed my father?
”Shen Yan stared at him gloomily, and if he didn't know it from his mouth, he would never want to believe it.Chapter 155 The male concubine is embarrassed (15) Bai Ruofei looked at him for a while before sighing."
Little prince, Ruofei testified against the prince, but he didn't frame him."
Bai Ruofei didn't feel guilty on his face, nor was he as pitiful as usual.The eyes were a little more meaningful: "Ruofei has indeed seen the prince and the Xiliang secret envoy exchange secret letters, as for whether the prince really betrayed the Dongling Emperor, it is indeed unknown, I just gave the report I know to Your Majesty" "I don't believe it!
”Shen Yan's face turned pale, and he glared at him angrily: "You, you were sent by the emperor to spy on my father?"
”King Han has always been favored, and Shen Yan never thought that Emperor Dongling had been guarding against them.As soon as King Ling died, King Han was beheaded in just a few days, and he was hung on the wall to show the public, and in a short period of time, the two kings with different surnames were eliminated.What he hadn't thought about before, now he understood.The high merit shocks the lord, this is a king's taboo.The two princes with different surnames are military generals, they can only fight and don't know how to be a minister, not to mention the military power, the two kings also act in a high-profile manner, and the generals in the army only know that there is an emperor, and they have become a thorn in the emperor's side a long time ago.Therefore, it does not matter whether the evidence is true or false, it is just an excuse to eradicate the threat."
Yes, I was sent by the Holy Lord, but the life story I once told you is also true."
Bai Ruofei said this, his expression was a little bitter: "My Bai family was framed, and my father was wronged, because I was similar to Zhong Shilang, His Majesty asked me to come close to you, and he promised me that as long as the Han Wangfu fell, I would return the innocence of the Bai family" In fact, before this, he had been hesitant to report what he found, because he was really moved by the little prince.But in the end, the little prince abandoned him and ran away to Liang Yu.He made the final choice."
For the sake of your father's innocence, you will harm my whole family!"
Shen Yan was so angry that he almost couldn't get up in one breath, and he didn't look at him anymore, jumped off the carriage, turned his head and headed towards the capital again."
Shen Yan!
As I said, I didn't frame your father!
The evidence that the emperor found in the palace was all true!
”Bai Ruofei stood up, defended loudly, and said urgently: "You go back to the capital?"
To go back is to die!
”"It's not about you!"
Shen Yan said coldly.Shen Yan didn't believe his words, and he didn't believe that his father would collude with foreign countries to rebel.He was dead, and there was no proof of his death, and he preferred to believe that his father was a loyal servant than to hear others tarnish his reputation, and now he only wanted to take his father's head off the city wall.When Shen Yan returned to the city gate, he found that the human head on the city wall was missing.Shen Yan was shocked, and stepped forward to ask the soldiers guarding the city, only to know when it was stolen, but because he was a criminal minister, no one cared if it was stolen.Shen Yan was very sad in his heart, and he didn't care if he would die, but he just entered the city with the flow of people.When he returned to the palace, he saw that the door had been sealed, so he had to climb a tree and climb over the wall outside the back alley to enter, and sure enough, it was a mess everywhere, and he didn't see anyone, only a trail of blood on the ground.It is enough to imagine the tragic scene at that time."
Dad" Shen Yan screamed sadly, wandering around like a wandering spirit, expecting to see a living person, but the usually lively palace, at this time, except for his own footsteps and breathing, he couldn't hear anything.He murmured bitterly again and again, but there was no response.Shen Yan finally walked into the hall of King Han's usual and subordinate councils, but saw a burden on the table in the middle, Shen Yan was puzzled, and stepped forward to open it, and found that it was his father's head.was shocked for a while, and the suppressed emotions in my heart finally broke out, whimpering and letting out a sad scream, hugging people and crying.Shen Yan didn't dare to stay here for too long, endured his grief and took his father's head out of the city, found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers outside, and built a grave for his father, but he didn't dare to erect a monument for his father."
Dad, the child is gone, don't worry, I will live well" Shen Yan bowed three times to the tomb, cried so much that his liver and intestines were broken, and he got up and left with a sad face.Yesterday was rich and powerful, and today is like a fight.Shen Yan didn't expect that he would one day experience that bleak life.But he used to be just a delicate son, accustomed to brocade clothes and jade food, surrounded by slaves, and he couldn't lift his hands and shoulders, but now without the protection of King Han, he can't go back to the capital, but he doesn't know where else to go.Liang Yu Shen Yan suddenly thought of Liang Yu, and his heart was excited.His father's head must have been taken off by him, and he was the only one he could rely on.If he hadn't gone to Baiyun Temple with him, he would have died.In Shen Yan's cold heart, he finally had a hint of hope, like grasping the last straw and going to Baiyun Temple full of hope.After inquiring about the host, I learned that he had left, and I couldn't help but be disappointed."
The Han Wangfu has changed, Lao Na has already learned, and Shen Gongzi still asks for condolences."
Seeing his lost soul, Master Likong couldn't help but feel pity, and brought a small burden over: "Liang Xiaoyou left an hour early, and left these items when he left, telling him that if Shen Gongzi came to ask, he would hand over these items." ”Shen Yan was disappointed, but when he opened the baggage, he saw that in addition to some clothes, there were also some dry food and a few silver tickets.Shen Yan was originally sad in his heart, but at this time, he couldn't help but redden, hugged the burden tightly, and asked the host again: "Master Kong, he didn't explain anything else" Kong shook his head.Shen Yan's heart sank again.With a wry smile, he could only go down the mountain silently with his burden.The world is so big, he doesn't know where he is going, his family is ruined, he is no longer the little prince who was pampered before, and even ordinary civilians are not as good as Shen Yan felt bitter in his heart, looked down at the burden in his hand, and suddenly had a goal in his heart.He was going to find Liang Yu.How could he leave himself like this, except for him, he had no one to trust, no one to rely on.In this world, Shen Yan has no relatives, and the only person he can go to is Liang Yu, although he knows that he has already expressed his attitude that he doesn't want to see him by saying goodbye like this.If he doesn't have a goal, he doesn't even know if he will have the courage to live in this world again.So he must find Liang Yu.But Shen Yan really didn't know where Liang Yu would go if he left the palace.He can only run around like a headless fly, in short, stay away from Kyoto first, after all, he is a person related to the Hanwang Mansion like himself, and it is impossible to stay in Kyoto.So Shen Yan first went to the Jiangnan place, which is a place where outstanding people and talented people gather.Maybe Liang Yu will come here.When Shen Yan arrived in Jiangnan, he first found an inn to live in, and was going to inquire slowly.For a person like Liang Yu, the light can't be hidden, no matter where he is, it is impossible to be willing to be an ordinary person, Shen Yan always believes that it is only a matter of time before he finds him.In order to inquire about Liang Yu's whereabouts, Shen Yan had to make friends.He was born in a wealthy family and did not understand the principle of frugality, did not know the way of financial management, made many friends in the circulation of various famous towns in the south of the Yangtze River, and spent money lavishly as in the palace.After two months, all the thousands of taels of silver tickets he carried on his body were lost.When he was kicked out of the building by the innkeeper, Shen Yan regretted that he shouldn't have been blind before, so he had to go to the newly made wine and meat friend for help, but there are always fewer people in the world who send charcoal in the snow, and more people who fall into the well.If you are friends with wine and meat, you are naturally not friends when you have no wine and meat.Only then did Shen Yan see clearly the warmth and coldness of people in the world.For a while, my heart was as cold as water.He had no money on him, and he didn't even have a place to live.At this time, it was close to the cold winter season, Shen Yan had nowhere to go, so he had to find a broken temple to live in, when he was hungry and cold, it was extremely difficult to even fall asleep "Dad" Shen Yan huddled in the broken grass and hugged himself, shivering in the cold wind.Recalling the prosperous scenery of yesterday, today is miserable, and there is a dream-like unreality, but the bone-chilling cold and hunger pull him into reality.Shen Yan was full of sadness and burst into tears silently.first thought of his father in sadness, and then thought of Liang Yu in despair, and couldn't help but feel sad and regretful, if he had been better to him when he was in the house, he would not have left himself like this.Thinking about it, he hated himself for not being angry, so stupid that he spent all the silver at once, but he was afraid that he would starve to death before he found himself After finally falling asleep, Shen Yan dreamed that he had returned to the palace, everything had not changed, he was still the little prince who was held in his hand, and his father was still there.After waking up from the cold the next day, the happiness in his dreams and the cruelty of reality made him feel sad in his heart."
I don't believe it, I don't believe that a big man can starve to death," Shen Yan stared at the snow that had stopped outside, and stood up with his stiff legs.Shen Yan is optimistic by nature, although he is sad when he is free, he can always know self-mediation.So he wanted to find a job, to find a job like an ordinary man, and he had to starve to death if he had hands and feet, so that he would lose his father's face.Shen Yan thought very naïvely, but found that after looking for a day in a small city in the south of the Yangtze River, no one wanted him.He was a man who was missing a hand, and no one wanted to work with such a person.starved for two days in a row, and on the third day, Shen Yan finally found a job as a coolie at the dock, but he grew up pampered and used to growing up, and where he did rough work, he was not as good as others.gritted his teeth and held on, carrying a few bags of goods a day, and was constantly ridiculed and abused by the foreman by his co-workers.This is bitter, Shen Yan felt for a moment that what to do in this world to live and suffer, it is better to die.Shen Yan used to spend money like running water, and he had never earned a penny by himself, but at this time, he realized that this yellow and white thing was not good to spend, and he only got a few copper plates at the end of the day.I bought two steamed buns and returned to the broken temple, and as soon as I lay down after eating, I had no strength to move.Shen Yan carried the goods at the dock for a few days, worked a lot and ate less, and he hadn't done so much physical work since he was a child, so he couldn't support it and fell ill.At night, he had a high fever, and his whole body was hot, and he was so confused that he was talking nonsense, and he always felt that he might have to confess to this place tonight.In the confusion, I seemed to hear a soft sigh.Shen Yan knew that someone had entered the temple and wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but he didn't have the strength.Liang Yu squatted down and stared at the person who was huddled in the haystack, compared to the rich and delicate in the palace, Shen Yan's face at this time had lost a lot of weight, and his face was flushed, but he was a little sickly beautiful.Liang Yu pinched his lips open and fed the pill in.If he doesn't show up, this guy will be burned into a fool with a high fever.Chapter 156 The male concubine is embarrassed (16) Shen Yan was fed some cold water in his mouth, and he half-opened his eyes in a daze.Because of the fever, his vision was still a little blurry, and he only saw a dark shadow in front of him, he only thought that he was dreaming of his father, and grabbed the other party, and shouted aggrievedly: "Dad" "I'm not your father." ”Liang Yu snorted lightly."
Shen Yan, don't die, you owe me yet" Liang Yu looked at his eyes, knew that this person was not awake, and said: "I will go to Xiliang, you can do it yourself" "Not Dad" Shen Yan only felt that his head was very heavy, and his mouth was bitter and uncomfortable, listening to the familiar voice, it was difficult to argue who the person was, and he couldn't help but grab him in ecstasy, "You, you are Liang Yu" But the other party ruthlessly withdrew his hand."
Don't go, please" Shen Yan screamed, and when he spoke, he felt a dry and uncomfortable throat, and there was a numbness in his waist, and the person completely lost consciousness.When he woke up in the morning, Shen Yan was stunned for a while.He shook his head, feeling that the fever had subsided, and thought about last night's incident, whether he was dreaming or really seeing Liang Yu.I only hate myself for burning too hard, and I can't tell whether it's reality or illusion.But he vaguely remembered that Liang Yu seemed to talk about Xiliang, if he really went to Xiliang, he would be far away from here, and he couldn't go so far without money.Shen Yanqiang went to the dock with his spirits, but the foreman scolded when he saw him: "I haven't come to work for three days, what kind of place do you think this is, you can come and leave if you want, lazy and crippled waste, don't come in the future!"
”Shen Yan was disgraced, and his only job was lost because of illness.He was angry and angry, and turned away in hatred.Shen Yan went to the river, took some water and washed his face, the person was more sober, but because he hadn't eaten for a day, this time he got up and his eyes were blackened, and he fell into the river like this.When he woke up again, Shen Yan found out where he was.This turned out to be a green building, and when he fell into the water, he happened to be seen by a flower boat swimming in the lake, and the old bustard rescued him.Seeing that although he was dressed in tatters, he was beautiful, and although he was a little thinner, he was also a white and tender beauty, so he began to lobby him to stay in the Qinglou.Shen Yan is self-sufficient, no matter how down-and-out he is, he is also the son of King Han, if he really makes a small restaurant, he will have no shame to see his father when he dies.The old bustard could not be coaxed, and immediately changed his face and imprisoned him in the room.The plan is to raise him a little more energetic first, and then start, there are countless ways, and it is really not a matter of the next medicine to get it in minutes.Shen Yan had been hungry for many days, and he only had the strength to escape when he was full, so he was also very cooperative.After waiting for more than a month, he gradually became full of energy, his cheeks were ruddy, he changed into gorgeous clothes and returned to the appearance of a prince in the palace, and he stared at the old bustard in a daze, and was even more determined to pull him down the fire pit.Although he is missing an arm, he can't find a few of his neat appearance in the whole Jiangnan.How could you let him go?"
Yu'er, Ming'er is when you get married, Daddy, I will find you a good master to break for you" The old bustard said to Shen Yan outside the door this night, after raising it for so long, he should always have something in return.Shen Yan didn't dare to use his real name, and only called himself Shen Yu to the outside world.These words made Shen Yan angry, he tried to escape these days, but every time he failed, if he didn't think about leaving today, Ming'er would be forced to pick up guests by this unscrupulous old bustard.If he, the prince of the palace, really falls to this point, what face does he have to live in the world.Shen Yan was forced to the extreme, at this time, anger was born from the side of the guts, he couldn't care about everything, he just wanted to maintain the dignity of his Han prince, and decided in his heart that if the old bustard forced him tomorrow, he would die as soon as he died.In the middle of the night, Shen Yan was suddenly awakened by a strange sound."
Who?"
Shen Yan got up in fright, was the sound of the door locking just now?"
Shen Gongzi, you don't want to pick up customers, right" A soft voice appeared outside the door, Shen Yan calmed down, lit the candle in the room, and recognized this voice as the top restaurant in the building."
Can you help me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shen Yan was overjoyed, could it be that he finally met a good person."
Naturally, I, like you, was also deceived into this fire pit."
The people outside sighed faintly, "It's just my method for you, maybe you don't like it, but it must be useful" "What kind of method, as long as it can let me out" Shen Yan stepped forward and wanted to open the door to talk to this person, only to find that the door was locked outside.My heart sank.The small restaurant outside smiled, but didn't answer.When Shen Yan was suspicious, he looked down and saw that there was liquid spreading in under the door, and he smelled a faint smell of oil in his nose, so he was so frightened that he took a few steps back, and in the next second, there was a fire at the door."
If you don't die, you'll be able to get out of here."
The small restaurant outside said a word, turned around and left.The fire got bigger and bigger, instantly swept the whole room, and because he was afraid that he would escape, Shen Yan didn't even have a window in this room, and the smoke and flames in the room forced him to crawl on the ground, but he didn't expect the burning beam on his head to fall, and finally fainted in the hot heat and smoke of moxibustion.Shen Yan, who was unconscious, was woken up by freezing.He found himself sleeping in a rotten alley, and although it was freezing, he was instantly refreshed.With this smile, I felt a sharp pain on my face.Shen Yan smiled bitterly, the small restaurant didn't lie to him, thinking that his face was burned in the fire, so the old bustard threw him out directly, and he really got free.Shen Yan stroked his face, knowing that he must be disfigured, he couldn't help but feel sad, but it was better than being insulted in the Qinglou.At this time, I was sad in my heart, and when I looked up at the sky, I was already in tears.In just a few months, he has paid for all the suffering in the world, why is he still so full of vitality and desperate to survive, just because of his father, no, if he really can't live and die, his father will feel sorry for him, and he will understand.He just wanted to see that person again, and he had to go to Xiliang.— years later.Nishiryo Kyoto.In the northern district of Kyoto, there is a newly settled small Hou Wang's mansion.This king surnamed Liang has no real power, and I heard that he was given a special title because he saved Queen Xiliang.Although he has no real power, this little lord has a close relationship with the queen, so there are many dignitaries and nobles who come to make friends, and the number of customers is increasing.On this day, on the outer wall of the palace, a job poster was posted.As soon as they heard that the waiting house was recruiting, many people immediately went to watch, but they were shocked.The recruitment list reads, the waiting house only takes care of three meals and accommodation, but does not include silver, the comer signs a contract for 20 years, and the defaulter loses a thousand taels of silver, "The first time I saw such a shameless recruitment list, I don't pay the salary and sign a contract for 20 years, this is not clear, selling and exploiting, I bah!"
It's just a little prince who has no power, I really think that I have become a prince and nobleman and I bully people like this, and I am also stingy at home, so a fool will do it" Everyone talked about it, and the crowd was angry.A group of people were chattering, when a man in tattered clothes and unkempt hair came over.When they got to the wall, they tore off the work list, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "I'll go" A group of people smacked their tongues and watched the beggar walk to the door, knock on the bronze door, and couldn't help but widen their eyes, and after a while, the closed door opened a crack, and everyone didn't hear what they said, and saw the beggar being brought into the house.The gate of the palace was closed again.Shen Yan hung his head and followed the little servant, glancing around along the way, seeing this gorgeous mansion, he felt an indescribable taste in his heart.Although it is not comparable to the Han Palace, it is not comparable to ordinary people.Time has passed, and the identities of the two have changed sharply.He is even more unbearable than Liang Yu in the past, and now he looks like he is in a dilapidated state, and he can really only beg for food.Begging all the way and walking thousands of miles, he was physically and mentally frustrated by this difficult life, but in the end he still came to Xiliang, and as he thought, it was not difficult to find Liang Yu.The little maid took Shen Yan to meet the housekeeper.Shen Yan was still a little apprehensive in his heart, after all, he was in Houfu, he didn't know if he would be left with this appearance The housekeeper looked at him and looked at him for a long time before nodding: "Although he was disfigured, he was born ugly, he broke his hand, and he was so thin that he fell down when the wind blows, but he is still a manpower, take him down to wash his body, change his clothes, and be in charge of the work of the laundry in the future" Shen Yan raised his head, and his eyes finally had some brilliance.I opened my mouth and didn't speak.It's just strange that this housekeeper, knowing that he is a one-armed, still let him do laundry work.Later, I still didn't have the courage to ask, those young masters used to have tempers, but now they are no longer qualified to play.In this way, Shen Yan became the subordinate of Houfu.After working for two days, I found that the life of this Houfu was good, although he had no salary, but the food and lodging were very good, compared to the life of begging and sleeping all the way, this is already a paradise.He couldn't help but inquire about Liang Yu's news, only to know that he had been busy with business outside recently, and he hadn't returned home in the past two days.Under the same roof, there is always a chance to meet.Finally, at dusk of this day, Shen Yan finished his laundry work and dried all the clothes on the rope, and he was so tired that he couldn't straighten his waist.He kept beating his back against a stake, and scolded in his heart that this work was not done by people.Maybe he saw that Liang Yu could make friends with him and ask him to change to some easier jobs?
He can still write.When he was complaining in his heart, he suddenly heard two women passing by talking: "Hou Ye has returned to the house, and the housekeeper has called the kitchen to be more sharp" Shen Yan heard it first, and when he reacted to who they were talking about, he pulled his legs and ran towards the main courtyard.On the way, Shen Yan kept thinking about what to say when he saw that person for a while.He had so much to say.When he rushed to the gate of the main courtyard, Shen Yan suddenly braked.I was swaying for a while, but I wandered outside and didn't dare to go in, I only stretched out my head to look inside the courtyard gate, and saw Liang Yu talking to a few workers in the courtyard.And Liang Shaoqing, who has such a hearty smile, is obviously a side that Shen Yan has never seen.
—I didn't have the courage to take a step forward.was hesitating to wait a few days to see him again, when he was slapped on the back.Shen Yan turned his head in fright, and saw the wrinkled face of the old housekeeper, and he smiled stiffly: "Housekeeper" Chapter 157 The male concubine is embarrassed (17) "What are you doing here?"
Hou Ye is looking for you by name, so I looked for a circle and was hiding here, why don't you go in quickly?
”After speaking, he grabbed Shen Yan by the back of the neck and pushed the person in."
What" Shen Yan was surprised and happy when he heard him call him by name to see him.Did he know that he had come to his house?
In addition to the joy, the panic of Mo Ming was even worse, and he was about to flee after struggling, but the housekeeper had a black old face, and pulled him into the courtyard with a strong pull.Shen Yan didn't expect this skinny-looking old housekeeper to have so much strength.was pushed like this, and he fell to the ground with a scream.There was a pile of goods piled up in the yard, and Liang Yu was discussing matters with the workers when he saw Shen Yan fall in front of him like this.Shen Yan got up in embarrassment, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Liang Yu staring at him.Shen Yan's whole body stiffened, his limbs tightened, and after more than a year, he had a lot of things to say to this person in his heart.But when they met again, they found that their throats seemed to be choked, and they just stared at each other with wide eyes.Liang Yu spoke before him, he glanced at the housekeeper and frowned, "This is the new worker?"
Why are you still missing a hand, your face is still so ugly, how did you recruit people, butler?
Can such a person work?
”Hearing these cold words, Shen Yan's five thunders thundered, and his whole body was cold.He had thought about everything, but not this one.Shen Yan touched his face, although he had an ugly burn scar on his face, it didn't make him unrecognizable, the former official of the Criminal Department, is this pair of tricks blind now!"
Because Hou Ye said, as long as the recruitment list is released, no matter who reveals it, he will accept it, he is missing a hand, and the work is indeed slower" The housekeeper looked helpless, looked at Shen Yan's dementia-like expression, and coughed heavily at him.But Shen Yan didn't seem to hear it, just stared at the master with wide eyes, and the housekeeper said in his heart that this new subordinate really didn't know how to be polite.However, he had secretly wondered before that anyone would come in after reading what was written on the list, and now he understood that only a beggar would accept such harsh conditions."
It's really anyone, I don't think he can do a job, and he dares to stare at the master for fear that he is not going to waste the food in my house" Liang Yu glanced at Shen Yan, his face was not shocked, and he looked down at the manifest, "If he works too slowly, he will be fired in two days" Shen Yan has been patient, and has been observing him.But when I heard this, I couldn't bear it anymore."
Damn Liang Yu, you play dumb for Xiao Wang again" All the forbearance that Shen Yan had learned outside this year, all the edges and corners that had been smoothed, when he saw this person and heard what this person said, they all came out again.He angrily rushed forward and grabbed Liang Yu and glared at him angrily: "Are you blind?
Who am I you don't recognize?
Are you deliberately teasing me?
”Liang Yu was knocked and staggered back, and the butler's face turned black.couldn't help but shout: "Shen Yu!
How dare you be rude to your master!
”Liang Yu waved his hand at him, staring at the angry Shen Yan, the corners of his mouth hooked, it's been so long, this person still wants to lose his temper with the young master "It turns out that not only is his body and face ugly, but even this voice is so ugly" Liang Yu shook his head and sighed: "It seems that you can't be left, otherwise, if you spread it, I would think that there are some strange people in my house" Shen Yan was stabbed in the heart, and under his mocking gaze, he felt even more ashamed and ashamed.Yes, Liang Shaoqing, who left the Hanwang Mansion, is now more and more energetic, and his face is more and more handsome and moving, unlike himself who not only had his face disfigured in that fire, but even his throat was burned in that fire, and since then he has spoken like a knife cutting through glass, piercing and hoarse, he should be ashamed of himself, but he pretended not to know, which still made him angry and sad.I should have known that he left him at the beginning, because he didn't want to see him again, and he helped him and left him silver, which is considered benevolence and righteousness.But he always felt that it shouldn't be like this between the two."
Liang Yu, I'm Shen Yan!"
His eyes were so straight that he really didn't know him.But Shen Yan didn't believe that this person was deliberately teasing, just to make him sad.If he wanted to do this, then he succeeded, and now his heart is burning as badly."
Are you Shen Yan?
That Shen Yan in the Dongling Guohan Palace?
”Liang Yu was taken aback, pinched Shen Yan's chin and looked left and right, shaking his head for a while and frowning for a while.In the end, anger appeared on his face, and he pushed him away fiercely: "How can you be Shen Yan?"
Although the little prince is mean and ungrateful to Liang, he finally has a handsome face, how can an ugly person like you compare?
You kid is so bold that you dare to pretend to be my old friend!
Come on, pull him down and beat him with twenty boards, and don't give him food at night!
"Shen Yan fell to the ground, but he didn't even have the strength to struggle, and his heart seemed to be broken.He raised his head and looked at Liang Yu with a sad look in his eyes.It turned out that he had been hating himself.As soon as the housekeeper waved his hand, two servants immediately stepped forward to grab Shen Yan and dragged him to the bench, while one raised the bamboo board and slapped Shen Yan's buttocks.Shen Yan has been beaten on the board since he was a child, and as soon as he dropped the board, he screamed in pain.Then he gritted his teeth and endured it again.He didn't want to make this person look down on him, his words just now were already scratching his heart, and at this time, he couldn't let him look down anymore even if he died.Just raised his head and stared at the direction where Liang Yu had left, tears rolling down in pain.Shen Yan's two buttocks were round, like peaches, and the board was swollen after a few hits, and the pain every time the board came into contact with the flesh and skin, it almost made him faint.Shen Yan clenched his sleeve and let out a low whimper from his mouth.When the 20th board passed, he still couldn't get up on the bench, but he trembled in pain, crying and feeling sad......
I've beaten him many times, and it seems natural for him to hate him.If someone else beats him like this, he will definitely kill the other party when he turns over in the future, Shen Yan thought with a wry smile, Liang Yu was already merciful, and only hit twenty boards.Shen Yan endured the pain and dragged his steps into the door of the main hall."
You can beat me on the board, but you can't pretend that you don't know me" Shen Yan walked over step by step, his ass trembled with pain with every step, and he came to Liang Yu, "You asked me to come to Xiliang to find you, I came" How much bitterness he experienced along the way, he didn't want to recall.Although the process is painful, it is nothing to him, after all, he has hope for life and a goal.But he never thought about what he was going to do when he met him.I just wanted to see him before, or I should say thank you, or something else, but after seeing him, there was only bitterness left in my heart, Liang Yu only hated him, even if he saved him, it was just for revenge, to see him suffer.But even so, he was reluctant to leave.He was the only one he could trust close to."
You let me do rough work, let me be a subordinate, it doesn't matter if you beat me on the board, really, I know that I am not the young master of the palace before" Speaking of this, Shen Yan felt sad in his heart, and his tears couldn't help falling down, he knelt down and hugged Liang Yu's legs and cried bitterly, "You can torture and retaliate against me, but I beg you not to pretend that you don't know me, my family is dead, I only have you" Liang Yu sighed.He really wants to see this little prince suffer and make him suffer.But seeing him crying like this, it can't be said that there is no soft-hearted pity.Watching the Han Wangfu fall with a cold eye, he didn't help, he didn't do anything, he just waited for this day, waited for him to have nothing, only he could rely on this is his purpose.But it's not enough now, this kid isn't enlightened enough.Now it's just a matter of grasping him like a life-saving straw, and if this man can regain his momentum one day, he will definitely run faster than a rabbit in his dodge......
So now is not the time, he wants to make Shen Yan willing, even if he finds out that he may be the essence of the devil, he will stay with him and will not leave.That way, it's more interesting.Thinking of this, Liang Yu showed an evil smile on his face from the bottom of his heart.He lowered his head slightly, looking down like a king, and his fingers lightly lifted Shen Yan's chin, "Hearing you say this, I see that your face is more and more familiar, and it is really similar to my old man, okay, for his sake, I will leave you, and I will be a personal servant in the future, just your hand, I doubt that you can wash your clothes" Liang Yu's gaze was frosty in the flames.Shen Yan trembled in his heart when he heard this, and a wave of heat rolled in his cold heart.His words made him happy in his heart, and his heart was sour and sweet, this person really pretended to be just to retaliate against him, although he was annoyed that this person deliberately teased, but in the end he was relieved, being his personal servant is better than doing laundry work, this person finally didn't treat him badly......
"Who said that?"
I've washed your clothes very cleanly," Shen Yan blushed and retorted in a low voice.As long as he stays, he can always help him smooth out his resentment a little bit, after all, the two of them only have each other to rely on, and he doesn't want to be hated by him for the rest of his life.Liang Yu listened attentively.Looking at the burn scar on his face again, I secretly wondered if I should help him get medicine to get rid of it, and after thinking about it, I decided to see how he performed."
Master, the little butt hurts" Shen Yan hugged his thigh, buried his face in his lap for a while, his face turned pale with pain at this movement, and he looked up at him with an aggrieved expression.Although this person will repay his eyes, there is always a tenderness.Otherwise, he would have left himself alone.has always been cold, and the sporadic tenderness is also particularly precious and moving.Especially when he has nothing, Shen Yan especially wants to have it.Listening to Shen Yan's coquettish words, Liang Yu's face turned dark, Huo Ran stood up, now he couldn't give him too many illusions, so he said with a cold face: "If your butt hurts, go find medicine yourself!"
Find me what to send.Father!
Get lost!
”After saying that, he brushed his sleeves and left.Shen Yan's expression froze, and his face turned red again.This person really doesn't understand amorous feelings!
With a wry smile, he supported his waist and endured the pain, and went back to the hut where he lived first.I asked the housekeeper for some medicine, and after I got better, I lay on the bed, thinking about all the things I met with Liang Yu today, I didn't know whether to be sad or sad, I just cried silently, and I fell asleep directly in the back.Chapter 158 The Male Concubine Is Difficult (18) Not long after, a pounding on the door woke him up."
Shen Yu!
Hou Ye told you to hurry up and serve, don't be lazy!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”The housekeeper's disgusted voice sounded outside, only to feel that this kid really didn't know what to do, and the master kindly transferred him out of the laundry, but he wanted to be lazy and stop working after a spanking?
Shen Yan struggled to get up, and at this time he felt that the pain in his buttocks was much lighter.The medicine given by the housekeeper is really powerful, and you have to prepare it next time.As soon as he arrived at Liang Yu's study, Liang Yu was about to go out before he opened his mouth, he could only follow closely, although he was drugged, but his butt still hurt faintly when he walked.Liang Yu ordered someone to deliver the last truckload of goods to the store, and he walked slowly behind.Although the province of Nishiryo is small, it is very prosperous and open, so the night view of Kyoto is also worth seeing.But Shen Yan was really not in the mood to watch the night scene, his butt twitched and hurt every step he took, he couldn't stand it, reached out and grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and looked at him with begging eyes."
What for!"
Liang Yu glared at him and withdrew his hand vigorously.Shen Yan looked lost, so he could only grit his teeth and follow behind him, and secretly sighed that fortunately he was spanked, which was going to hit him on the back like in the palace, and he was afraid that his heart, liver and lungs would be broken according to his body.Thinking of this, I can't help but feel sour.I only suffered this once, and the pain was like boiling oil, he suffered so many boards, it was strange if he didn't hate him, so the resentment in his heart gradually disappeared.No wonder he would say that what he owes him will always be repaid.He really owes him, he likes to let him pay it back like this, so he obediently pays it back, just begging that after paying it back, he will stop resenting him, give him some good looks Shen Yan followed all the way, thinking that he was going to the shop, and he didn't want Liang Yu to stop in front of a green building.Shen Yan was now frightened out of the shadows of a place like Qinglou, and he felt even deeper hatred in his heart for forcing Liang Liang to become a prostitute, and when he saw that Liang Yu wanted to go to this kind of place, his face changed suddenly."
Liang Yu, I won't let you in!"
He grabbed him violently, his face full of anger, "You want to go to the prostitute girl?
I don't!
”Not only did he hate this kind of place, but his selfishness would never allow him to do such a thing.Liang Yu is fond of it, and it is also his.Liang Yu glanced at him strangely, frowned, and said, "You are a little servant who is in charge of the master's affairs?"
What's more, I went in to see someone, I have something serious to talk about, don't make trouble unreasonably" Shen Yan paused, secretly relieved.It's not just a prostitute girl.He also knew about these traders, and he liked to go to such places to discuss business.Thinking of this, he was even more strange, and followed Liang Yu and said strangely: "With your talent, it is not difficult to find an errand in the Xiliang Imperial Court, how can you do a cheap job" Liang Yu turned his head and glared at him coldly.Now he is just a subordinate, and he still dares to look down on businessmen, and he thinks that he is the little prince!
When Shen Yan saw his expression, he knew that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly shut up.sighed in his heart, sure enough, this person himself will never be able to figure out his thoughts, but it doesn't matter if he is not an official in the Xiliang Imperial Court, he finally did not betray Dongling, but he was wronged by being a businessman.Outside a private room on the second floor, the waiter saw Liang Yu, saluted and lifted the curtain.Shen Yan followed behind, and when he entered, he heard the sound of bamboo silk sounding from the piano inside, and the ambiguous aroma rushed straight to the tip of his nose, and he couldn't help frowning, and reached out to pull Liang Yu's sleeve.Liang Yu directly shook off his hand.When I entered the room, I saw a young man dressed in royal blue clothes, and this person was Zhang Yan, the richest businessman in Xiliang.He sat on the upper seat, his body was straight, and when he saw Liang Yu, he hurriedly got up to greet him, with a smile on his face: "Brother Liang, it's time to wait for you, come in" He held Liang Yu's hand as he spoke, and pulled him to sit next to him.Shen Yan stared at it.This man speaks and speaks, and what do he do when he pulls someone's hand?
Liang Yu is really, he actually let the other party pinch it like this, "I just returned to Kyoto, so I have time to see you, Brother Zhang Yan finally brought the things entrusted by Brother Zhang Yan today" Liang Yu smiled and took the small box he was carrying and handed it over.Shen Yan listened to his tone with a lot more warmth than usual, and his heart was even more unpleasant.Zhang Yan opened it and saw that there was a fatty wild ginseng inside, he was overjoyed, and thanked Liang Yu again and again to accept it.Zhang Yan felt the gaze, and when he saw Shen Yan, he couldn't help but show surprise, "Brother Liang, who is this?"
”"It's just a person in the house."
Liang Yu didn't wait for him to answer, he waved his hand, Shen Yan heard that his heart was blocked, and he couldn't refute it, so he could only grit his teeth and shut up."
The matter of the Chamber of Commerce mentioned by Brother Zhang Yan last time" Liang Yu got straight to the point as soon as he came, and he just wanted to get down to business first, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party raised his hand and shook his head with a smile: "Brother Liang is in a hurry, he still has Shen Yan's butt pain at night and he doesn't dare to sit down, standing behind Liang Yu, how strange it sounds to listen to this."
couldn't help glaring at Liang Yu weirdly, he wouldn't not prostitute women, but he wanted to come here to prostitute men, Zhang Yan laughed, and clapped his hands again.Outside the door, two beautiful sons really walked in, and one sat next to one of them.Liang Yu was full of helplessness, this is really what era everyone likes to talk about business.It's hard to refuse, so I have to thank you politely.Shen Yan saw that the small restaurant was attached to him, feeding the fruit one bite at a time, and his intimate appearance was disgusting in his heart, and he angrily scolded Liang Yu for not knowing how to clean himself, and if he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would get sick, so he simply sneaked out.Liang Yu squinted and pretended not to see it.Shen Yan stood in the aisle outside, carefully sitting on the stool in the aisle, eating peanuts on the small table, looking at the prostitutes and girls in the lobby downstairs laughing, all of them were like playing Beauty and the Beast, it was really hurtful.When I'm bored, I just lie on the table and squint for a while.A passing man saw him lying on the table, revealing a half-intact face, with fine skin and tender flesh, beautiful and moving, and reached out to touch his face.Shen Yan woke up and jumped up, and when the guest saw the other half of his face, he was so frightened that he lost his appetite, drunk and scolded ugly, and left with a stupid face.Shen Yan was shocked and angry, and his face turned red.He gritted his teeth, grabbed the wine jug on the table, chased after him, reached out and patted the drunk man, the man subconsciously turned his head, and was instantly smashed in the face by his wine jug."
Suspicious!"
The man slammed and slapped his backhand.Shen Yan dodged, and the man pounced forward, but he didn't fall down, but because of his tall stature, he fell from the guardrail on the second floor, and his brain collapsed and bled all over the place.The guests in the lobby were so frightened that they scattered.The two guards downstairs drew their swords and ran up, grabbed Shen Yan and dragged him downstairs, Shen Yan struggled vigorously, and shouted Liang Yu's name, "What's going on?"
”Zhang Yan and Liang Yu were talking inside, and when they heard the noise outside, they came out and saw this scene.When the second guard saw him come out, he immediately collected his sword, "Childe, this kid caused the death of Jing Zhaoyin's son, and I am afraid that he will be implicated in the building, so my subordinates want to take him into custody" Liang Yu frowned, "What trouble did you cause me again?"
”Shen Yan was full of grievances, glared at him and retorted: "I didn't mean it, who told this man to tease me without long eyes" The guard listened and laughed: "Teasing you?"
He was afraid he was blind. ”Shen Yan clenched his fists, it was really a tiger who was bullied by dogs, and now a guard of the Qinglou dared to laugh at him.Zhang Yan stared at Shen Yan for a while with a pair of slender fox eyes, touched his chin and smiled suddenly: "Brother Liang, you can take people away, but you owe me a favor again." ”"Why bother?"
Liang Yu didn't look at Shen Yan, raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Although he is from my house, he should naturally be responsible for causing trouble, you send him to see the official" Shen Yan's face changed greatly, and he looked at Liang Yu in disbelief.Zhang Yan looked at Liang Yu with full eyes, and saw that Liang Yu didn't seem to be joking, thought about it, and nodded at the two guards.As soon as he got his order, the guards immediately grabbed Shen Yan and went downstairs At.o Shen Yan struggled hard, but it was not the opponent of these two people at all, he could only be forcibly taken away, he took one last look at Liang Yu, but saw him standing on a high place, holding a cup in his hand and playing with it, without looking at him at all.At this moment, Shen Yan's heart was already cold.Suddenly came to his senses, he thought that they only had each other to rely on, but now he found out, no, Liang Yu is not, the world outside the palace is broader for Liang Yu, and Liang Yu doesn't need him.But for him, Liang Yu is the only one.But this person he wants to rely on is not rare at all.Shen Yan couldn't hide his sadness and burst into tears.In the past year, wandering outside, all the pretense of strength forced by life was easily shattered by him in front of Liang Yu, and he was beaten back to the prototype, and the self in front of him was so fragile that he was vulnerable.In front of him, tears will always be uncontrollable.Jing Zhao Yin's son died in Qinglou, he was the direct suspect and was imprisoned in the Beijing prison.Shen Yan was in prison for the first time, and it was cold and dark inside, which was a matter of life and death, which inevitably made him extremely nervous, and the terrible screams of the tortured prisoners were heard from time to time, which made him even more tormented.For seven or eight days in a row, no one was arraigned, and no one came to see him.Shen Yan spent a few days in prison in fear, only to feel that he had been given up, if Liang Yu refused to save him, he was a powerless person who offended the order of the capital county and had only a dead end.Just when he was desperate, he was interrogated privately by Jing Zhaoyin this day and night.After Shen Yan's 1510 greeting, Jing Zhaoyin looked at him for a while before nodding his head to indicate that he had been informed, and asked someone to remove the shackles from his hands and tell him that he was innocent and could go.Shen Yan walked out of the gate of the Beijing government in a trance.At this time, it was half dark, Shen Yan walked out of the deep alley of Jingya, and when he reached the end of the alley, he saw a tall black shadow.At first, I was startled, but when I looked closely, I could tell who it was.The tip of Shen Yan's nose was sour, he rushed forward in the dark, impulsively hugged the future person, buried him in his arms, and choked out: "I knew that you wouldn't ignore me, why did you come now?"
”Liang Yu didn't move, and asked in a gloomy tone: "It's rude to the master, does your ass want to be beaten by the board?"
”"Hmm" Shen Yan was buried in Liang Yu's arms in the dark, sniffing the familiar breath on him, his heart was sour and sweet, and he grabbed his clothes, "The master just beat me on the board" I was scared for a long time in prison, but the injury on my buttocks was healed."
Don't break the rules!"
Liang Yu looked gloomy, tore his hand away and turned to leave.Chapter 159 The male concubine is embarrassed (19) Shen Yan snorted and hurriedly followed."
Next time, don't make trouble for me" returned to Liang's mansion, and Liang Yu reminded him gloomily before entering the door."
If it weren't for you, how could I be" Shen Yan glanced at him, lowered his head and bit his lip, but swallowed back the words of complaint.Liang Yu went to the study, and Shen Yan acted as a scholar, quietly grinding ink for him.This job is naturally much easier than laundry.Liang Yu dipped the ink and carried the pen for a while, and finally put the pen into a book, and after it was finished, he found an envelope and put it in, and sealed it with fire paint.Shen Yan looked curious, who was he writing to?"
Go down."
Liang Yu glanced at him and put the letter in a drawer.Shen Yan saw that he couldn't hide his loss, and for a while there was an indescribable feeling in his heart, he silently walked out of the study and stood stupidly in the courtyard for a while.I didn't see anyone come out for a long time, but I was bitten by mosquitoes on the back of my hand.It was itchy for a while, and I couldn't help tiptoeing to the window, lying on my stomach and looking in through the gap.saw Liang Yu holding a round white jade pendant in his hand, which was exquisitely carved.He held the jade pendant and looked at it intently, his fingers rubbed his fists for a while, and he looked at it as if he was looking at a lover.Isn't it just a jade pendant, what's the big deal.Shen Yan felt sour in his heart, thinking that if the Han Palace's mansion was still there, how much he wanted such a jade pendant.Shen Yan didn't know why he saw him with such a look, his heart was unspeakably sour and uncomfortable, he gritted his teeth, suddenly strode into the house, and stepped forward to snatch the jade pendant from Liang Yu's hand."
What are you doing?"
Liang Yuzheng's thoughts were precipitated, and he was suddenly taken away, and his face roared angrily.Shen Yan was taken aback.Instead, he held it tighter, took a few steps away from him, looked at it with the jade pendant, and said in a sour tone, "Heh, Liang Shaoqing is looking at things and thinking about people?"
This was given to you by your old lover?
”He took a closer look, only to find that this jade pendant was a dragon on one side and a phoenix on the other.Hmph, dragon and phoenix?!
Liang Yu glared at him, his face gloomy and terrifying.Shen Yan was a little cowardly by him, but he just didn't want to give him back this thing."
Don't forget, you are still my fifth lady Shen Yan" Shen Yan looked at his eyes, his heart was a little empty, he took a few steps back, but when he said this, he became arrogant."
Really?"
Liang Yu stood up and walked towards him with a sneer.Shen Yan's legs trembled, he retreated to the corner, straightened his back again, opened his eyes and forced him to compose: "That's right, unless I divorce you or sell you, I, Shen Yan, am still your husband." ”"In front of me, you dare to think about others?"
The more Shen Yan spoke, the more angry he became, holding the jade pendant, and glaring at him angrily: "You are a person with a master, you are not allowed to steal people behind my back, do you understand?"
”"Give me back."
Liang Yu came to the front, noncommittal to his words, and reached out to ask for it with a calm face.Shen Yan hurriedly hid the jade pendant behind his back.Liang Yu's expression was cold, he reached behind him and grabbed his hand, Shen Yan gritted his teeth, his hand was tightened into a fist and did not let go, Liang Yu's face moved a trace of anger, pinched his waist and said sharply: "Give it to me!"
”"Don't give it!"
Shen Yan was afraid of his eyes, but shook his head more stubbornly.Liang Yu stopped talking nonsense, wrapped his hands around his waist, encircled the person in his arms, grabbed the hand he was hiding behind his back and forcibly pulled his fingers.Shen Yan was buried in his chest, and the warm breath made him feel nostalgic.His rough snatching behavior made his eyes red.He thinks so, either, he just won't give it to him.Can't give "Shen Yan!"
Let go!
”Liang Yu grabbed his fist with both hands, and just pulled one open, but he quickly clenched it again, so annoyed that he angrily shouted his name.Shen Yan heard him call his name, his heart was sour, and he gritted his teeth even more silently.Liang Yu looked down at him angrily, Shen Yan didn't dare to look at him, so he simply closed his eyes, but the two of them were close to each other, and this ambiguity made him palpitate for a while."
What a death!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu's tone sank, he had lost his patience, and the hand that grabbed his fist used brute force to forcibly tear his fingers apart, but because of anger, Shen Yan's three fingers were broken.There were three crisp sounds in the titicaca, and Shen Yan screamed in pain, and his face was completely white.Liang Yu's face changed slightly, the strength in his hand loosened, he took two steps back, and said coldly: "It's really self-inflicted!"
”Shen Yan gritted his teeth, trembling and stretched out the hand behind his back, only to see the middle three fingers twisted back, "Yes, I just don't allow you to take other people's things, don't want to cuckold me on my head" The tense emotions on Liang Yu's face eased up for a while, and when he heard this, he frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and took the jade pendant in his palm, turned around and locked it in the bookcase drawer.Shen Yan was stunned, and an unspeakable sadness surged up.But it was only for a moment, and in the next second, he rushed straight up and pounced on Liang Yu angrily, "You watery man!"
Throw that jade pendant away!
I'm your husband!
”Liang Yu's face turned dark, this little prince really has a shrew posture."
Don't mess around!"
Liang Yu pushed away the person who was messing around on his body, stared at his hand for a while, and still grabbed and helped straighten the bones, Shen Yan's face turned pale in pain, and tears rolled in his eyes.Shen Yan looked at him holding the gauze and wrapping his fingers, his heart was a little painful and a little sweet, when did he start, he had so many complicated feelings in his heart when he faced this person.But when he thought that he injured his hand because of someone else's jade pendant, he was so sad that he was going to die.Could it be that he has only been in Xiliang for a year, and he has fallen in love with someone, so why ask him to come to Xiliang, why give him hope?
What a terrible man."
You are a husband with a husband, even if my father is dead and the Han Wangfu is gone, this cannot be changed, Liang Yu, you can't collude with outsiders behind your husband's back, you are going to be sunk in the pond" Shen Yan wrapped a white cloth around his three fingers, thinking that this only hand could not be used for the time being, and his mouth chattered to remind him."
What are you pretending to be stupid?
Are we in that relationship, don't you know?
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, this guy still wants to use his previous relationship to suppress him?
Seeing that he didn't want to admit it, Shen Yan was sad and angry.He trembled and reached into his arms, took out a holy decree, and said with a white face: "Emperor Dongling's personal imperial decree, this evidence can be proved by heaven and earth, do you still want to deny it?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked: "Yes, then do you dare to go back to Dongling Emperor to testify for you?"
”Shen Yan opened his mouth and was dumbfounded for a while.He is the son of a criminal who has slipped through the net, and he is a wanted criminal in Dongling Kingdom, so naturally he doesn't dare to go back.This guy is just determined, so he has the confidence?
Shen Yan was irrefutable, he couldn't help but panic, and when he saw Liang Yu smiling on his lips, his eyes were bright and good-looking, and he kissed him as soon as his heart moved.It's just an impulse, but when I kiss it, my heart is like thunder and fire.In an instant, the current struck the general throbbing, making Shen Yan involuntarily want more, he tightly blocked Liang Yu's lips, and instinctively gnawed eagerly on his lips to explore.The softness made his heart flutter, but the next moment he was pushed away fiercely."
I am your husband, and it is my right to kiss you."
Shen Yan's slightly chaotic breathing calmed down a little, and seeing his slightly angry expression, his mood was a little better.It was really impulsive just now, but when I kissed it, my heart was cheerful."
Don't be funny, what kind of husband and wife are we?"
Liang Yu got up and walked out, Shen Yan hurriedly followed behind, touched his hot face, and said urgently: "Are you blaming me for not touching you?"
Then we can round the house tonight" Liang Yu turned his head sharply and looked up and down for a while.smiled instead: "I think you're afraid that you've forgotten what your current situation is, and you're still using the previous set against me?"
Shen Yan, if you want to stay here, you can only be my subordinate, if you don't accept it, I can send you away now" Shen Yan's face turned pale, although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were very cold.All the enthusiasm in his heart was poured with ice water, yes, how could he forget, Liang Yu hated him, although he saved him again and again, he still hated him but it didn't matter, he had patience and waited.He has the ability to hate him for the rest of his life."
Yes, master."
Shen Yan immediately made a choice, of course he wanted to stay, how could he warm his heart if he didn't stay, he hated him for staying in love, and when he didn't hate him, how could he be affectionate.How could Shen Yan give this affection to others.He immediately stepped forward, looked at him and said, "I have a hand injury now, and I can't work for the time being, but I can still warm the bed for you, master" Shen Yan finished speaking, his face was already red.But they are husband and wife, and they have never had substantive behavior before, so I regret it when I think about it, but it's not too late.Liang Yu was dumbfounded, this little prince really acted beyond his expectations."
Warm my bed for me, you don't look at your own face."
Liang Yu snorted coldly, with a look of disgust, "And your voice, anyone who listens to it will have nightmares, I have no interest in you" After speaking, he strode away past him.Shen Yan's face turned pale.He touched the burn scar on his face, and his heart was full of bitterness, Liang Yu didn't like him when his face was intact before, and now he is afraid that he can't look down on him even more, but he immediately relieved himself and told himself that they have a marriage contract, no matter how much he dislikes it, he and him are still husband and wife.Although he thought so, his eyes were still uncomfortable when he thought of his words.A few days later, Shen Yan put on a hat and took time out of the house to find a pharmacy.Secretly went in, and asked the doctor in a low voice, "Is there a way to cure the wound on my face and throat, I accidentally burned my face and throat in the fire before, and now my wife dislikes it, ask the doctor to help" The old doctor was surprised to hear this, and he didn't feel sympathy when he saw his lost appearance.He frowned and reproached: "How can there be a reason in this world for wives to dislike their husbands, why don't you just divorce?"
”"My wife's room is very good, it's because I couldn't stand him before" Shen Yan's voice was bitter, and he only asked the old doctor: "Doctor, do you see that my face can be cured" The old doctor sighed, "The scar on your face can only be made lighter with medicine, but there is nothing you can do to completely remove the old man, as for your voice, it can also be cured." ”Shen Yan was half happy and half worried, and returned to the Liang Mansion with the medicine bag.Chapter 160 The male concubine is embarrassed (20) But from a distance, I saw many palace guards standing in front of the Liang Mansion, and a gorgeous Ming Huang carriage was parked.Shen Yan was shocked, is this someone from the palace?
Shen Yan has known since he was a child that the country of Xiliang is very peculiar, and the throne is passed on to women but not to men.He had never seen the female emperor, so he couldn't help but be a lot more curious, and trotted into the mansion to see what the queen looked like.went straight to the main hall, but halfway through, he was grabbed by the butler and pulled aside, and glared at him fiercely: "The queen is inside, what are you running around!"
Don't want to die?
”Shen Yan had no choice but to pretend to be honest, and as soon as the housekeeper left, he tiptoed to the window and quietly looked inside.In addition to Liang Yu in the hall, there was only one person dressed as a woman.It is true that he is wearing a bright yellow robe, but he is not dressed as gorgeous and rich as he imagined, and there is only a jade hairpin on his head, which is really simple, but Shen Yan feels that this is not the point, the point is that although this queen is a beautiful woman, but based on a man's intuition, he just feels that this female emperor has a sense of disobedience.Shen Yan secretly felt strange, his gaze fell, and he stared at him in shock for a while.The empress was actually holding Liang Yu's hand, but Liang Yu was half-hanging her head, and her expression was difficult to judge.Shen Yan saw this scene, but his mentality exploded.In the past, he was dull in this regard, but now his mentality towards Liang Yu has changed, and his mind has become thinner than a hair, and he is sensitive and abnormal, and he immediately sees that there is a situation between these two people.Shen Yan was ready to fight a long-term battle with Liang Yu, and no one could let him back down, but at this time, his heart was cold, if it was the emperor who liked him, then he really had no chance of winning and grabbing it with the emperor.What's more, these two seem to be Lang You's sister."
What do you mean by the letter you sent to the palace in the morning?"
The empress finally spoke, but her tone was very sad, and she asked Liang Yu directly, "Why did I send you the jade pendant back?"
”Shen Yan was devastated by this new discovery, but his spirit trembled when he heard this.Jade pendant?
Isn't it the jade pendant last night?
It was actually given to him by the female emperor?
He sent it back again?
Could it be that he doesn't like this female emperor at all?
Was he forced?
Shen Yan was happy at first, and then shook his head and intuitively guessed wrong.He straightened his eyes and looked in, but saw that Liang Yu was just silent, but his face was paler than usual.He looked at the queen for a while and replied: "I just recently figured out some truth in a person, it's not right to make the living suffer for the sake of the dead, for the sake of your own well-being, go to find a shadow, that shadow is also very innocent" Shen Yan's heart was shocked, he was talking about himself?
He had never thought of any of these truths."
You're just a shadow, a substitute?"
The empress's voice trembled, and her gaze at Liang Yu became fierce, "Do you dare to look into my eyes and say to me?"
”Liang Yu's face turned a little paler, but he finally looked at her directly, "Yuan Su, I like you, but when I see you, I will think of another person in my heart, even I can't tell the ingredients of this feeling, it's unfair to you In the future, don't come in again" Liang Yu seemed to want to speak again.Shen Yan's heart was sour, he actually admitted that he liked others, how could he be jealous, and couldn't help but defend him, didn't he ever like Zhongyi, he promised that he liked others, and he was not allowed to have it, anyway, when he heard that he meant that he would not have results with this person Thinking of this, the feeling of suffocation in his heart was finally eased.Shen Yan listened to the conversation between the two, and gradually became a little less understanding.The empress's face turned pale, stared at him for a long time, and said softly: "Okay, you don't like me to come in, I won't come to see you in the future, I am waiting for you in reality, I always ask for a result, I am willing" Liang Yu sighed, wanted to persuade something, and finally fell silent.Shen Yan heard it in a fog, and was secretly suspicious, the queen had gotten up to leave, Shen Yan hurriedly shrank her head and hid, but saw Liang Yu personally sending her out.Shen Yan sat on the ground against the wall unruly, looking at the door, and there was no direction in his heart.Even the empress refuses to ask for it, will he still like himself?
Why is this person's vision so high, is this to marry a fairy in the sky?
Shen Yan touched his face and sighed in frustration, if he wasn't disfigured, he could still be a maid by the fairy's side, but now that his face is ruined, it has nothing to do with the fairy.Liang Yu walked back after a while, stopped suddenly when he walked to the door, turned his head to look, and said coldly: "I've heard enough of the corner, why don't you get out quickly?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Shen Yan was startled, got up and ran over.looked at him with a somewhat empty expression."
I didn't mean to eavesdrop" Shen Yan smiled flatteringly, stepped forward to help him beat his shoulder, looking at his gloomy appearance, he was really a little scared.Liang Yu glared at him angrily, turned around and entered the room.Shen Yan hurriedly followed, "Your letter turned out to be addressed to the empress" Liang Yu took the cup to drink tea, but found that the cup was empty, Shen Yan hurriedly picked up the pot and refilled.Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he couldn't help but want to ask: "You can't even look down on the emperor, do you really want the gods in the sky." ”Liang Yu frowned and remained silent.What he said just now was indeed what he thought, and he saw himself from Shen Yan.They are all looking for their own past in others, but they have hurt others because of it.When he came to Xiliang to save the queen who was dressed as a man and a woman, and recognized him as Yuan Su, Liang Yu felt that he might want to let him go and let himself go.Shen Yan was just a joke, but he saw him with sadness on his face, this was one of the few real emotions that Shen Yan saw on his face, but it touched his heart for a while."
Without her, you still have me" Shen Yan didn't know how to comfort people, but couldn't help but reach out and hug him, the fragile side of Liang Yu's body that was rarely revealed actually hurt his heart like this.It was rare that Liang Yu didn't push him away, but took the person into his arms with a pull, leaned on Shen Yan's shoulder with a somewhat tired expression, and said in a low voice: "Don't move, let me lean on it." ”"I don't move, don't say lean on it, if you want to hug it, you can do it" Shen Yan was overjoyed and surprised, knowing that he was just picking up a bargain and taking advantage of others' danger, and the usual Liang Yu would never do this to him.Liang Yu didn't listen to his nonsense, just closed his eyes and let himself empty his brain.Generally speaking, he doesn't like negative emotions to accumulate in his heart for a long time, and it is not good for his body and heart, but some things are not so easy to pull away from Shen Yan and blink, pulling his hand around his waist.He didn't resist, as if he were asleep.How good it would be for him to be so obedient all the time, Shen Yan thought to himself, thought about it and smiled, if this is the case, it will not be him."
Liang Yu, are you asleep?"
Shen Yan sat on his lap, motionless for so long, his body was a little stiff, and seeing that this person was still closed, he asked in a low voice.Seeing that he didn't answer, Shen Yan was itchy for a while.Tilted his head slightly and quietly kissed Liang Yu's face, the other party seemed to be really asleep, he was bolder and slowly kissed him on the lips.Proudly ready to repay the lips of the beautiful man, his eyes moved up to a pair of bright eyes.Shen Yan was startled, and his body fell back.Liang Yu grabbed him with a dark face, and said gloomily: "What are you doing!"
”Shen Yantong blushed, panicked with shame, but forced his composure on his face, "What's wrong with kissing you?"
I, I'm your husband, I'll kiss you" Liang Yu snorted, grabbed someone and pulled him away.Shen Yan was full of frustration, sure enough, the appearance of being a bully just now would only appear occasionally, this guy is essentially a person who is not easy to mess with, and even the emperor dares to refuse, how can he make him like it.If his face is not ruined, he can still have a seduction.The more Shen Yan thought about it, the more depressed he became, regretting why he hadn't been nicer to him before, why he couldn't have been smarter, otherwise he wouldn't have been trapped in Qinglou and could only escape by disfigurement.Now he can only count on the medicine prescribed by the old doctor.Shen Yan has been drinking medicine for more than a month, and his voice is no longer as rough and hoarse as before, and the burn scars on his face are lighter, but it is still obvious.Holding the mirror and looking at it again, Shen Yan sighed deeply.Thinking of going out with Liang Yu for a while, his face was a little better.Although he was depressed, he still changed into a new shirt, which was still the silver that Liang Yu gave a generous reward before, so he had the money to buy a set of clothes that could finally be worn in the ready-to-wear store.When he went out, Shen Yan deliberately shook it in front of Liang Yu.As a result, this person didn't react at all, and when he got into the carriage, Shen Yan was even more depressed, deliberately approached the past, and asked in a low voice: "Master, the villain changed his clothes today, what do you think?"
”Liang Yu finally glanced at him."
Not good."
He replied lightly, and looked down again.The little courage that Shen Yan had easily accumulated was completely devastated by his cold attitude.This man's heart is so hard to fathom."
Do you think I'm ugly?"
Shen Yan tugged at his sleeve and asked in a sad tone."
You haven't looked in the mirror yourself, so you need to ask me?"
Liang Yu hit his confidence mercilessly, Shen Yan's face became even more ugly, he gradually lowered his head, and said astringently: "I know" The carriage moved forward for a while, Shen Yan said quietly: "So you won't like me, right" Liang Yu put down the book, stared at him seriously for a while, he suddenly came closer, stretched out his hand to pinch Shen Yan's face, and asked with a smile: "What do you think?"
”Shen Yan's heart was beating wildly when he saw his eyes, and his mood was even more bitter.He blinked, broke free from his grasp, and reached out to cover the left side of his face, "Actually, I can still see this side of my face, right?"
Can you just look at the other side of my face?
”Maybe he should find a mask to cover the ugly side?
Liang Yu looked at him deeply and didn't speak.Shen Yan's heart is up and down because of him, he grew up in a simple environment, and people are simple and scheming, he is really not good at dealing with this kind of thoughtful man, and he really can't figure out people's hearts.The more Shen Yan thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart, and sighed along the way.Liang Yu was annoyed by hearing this, and turned his head to glare: "Can you be quiet for a while?"
”Shen Yan looked at him aggrievedly, he felt uncomfortable, he couldn't even tolerate sighing, he really didn't like himself."
You can't blame me for this, I'm in a bad mood, I can't help it" Shen Yan defended in a small voice, and his mouth howled, "How can you understand my kind of heart Chapter 161 The male concubine is embarrassed (21) Liang Yu listened to his chatter endlessly, and he was really noisy, so he simply clicked on his dumb hole.Shen Yan's eyes widened, this person didn't even let him speak!
A surge of anger surged up, and Mo Ming gave him courage.Shen Yan pounced angrily, Liang Yu was unexpectedly thrown into the carriage by him, Shen Yan grabbed his shirt and kissed him on the lips."
Shen Yan!
me off!
”Liang Yu's face was slightly gloomy, this person is getting bolder and bolder!
Shen Yan blinked, with the narrow space of the carriage, he couldn't get up from him, and Liang Yu would not kill him if he was angry, this was the biggest bottom line that Shen Yan groped out in him.This gave him the confidence to be presumptuous.It's a big deal for him to be beaten, and it's worth it to eat some skin and meat.Between the pushes, the bodies of the two are getting tighter and tighter.Liang Yu's face became darker and darker, he didn't expect this person to be so faceless and skinless, and he had not had diarrhea for a long time, so it was inevitable that he would be agitated.Shen Yan pestered him, and after kissing him twice, he felt that this person was strange.
—Stunned.He blushed and quickly got up from him, not daring to make any more mistakes.Liang Yu straightened out his messy clothes, and he didn't know about this behavior and thought that Shen Yan was a Meng Lang embryo."
Next time, if you dare to do nonsense to me again, I don't mind helping you unload your remaining hand!"
He glanced at Shen Yan coldly, and what he said frightened him and shrank straight to the window.At this time, it was at the door of the Qinglou.Liang Yu jumped out of the car, and Shen Yan immediately followed.When I saw this place, I was in a bad mood, and the last time I came here, he was in prison.went to the elegant room on the second floor, and sure enough, he saw that Zhang Yan again, Shen Yan had a lot of opinions about this person, why did this man ask Liang Yu to meet in such a place every time he talked about business?
It's clearly ill-intentioned."
Brother Liang, why are you still taking this kid with you today, aren't you afraid that he will cause trouble for you again?"
Zhang Yan couldn't help but laugh when he saw Shen Yan looking at him with contempt, "Brother Liang is also a figure with a head and a face, and he is waiting with such a subordinate around him, I'm afraid it will hurt your face a little, or I'll send Brother Liang a clever point?"
”Shen Yan glared at Zhang Yan angrily, this dog-like guy dared to provoke their relationship?"
No need, I left him to pay off his debts."
Liang Yu thanked him with a smile, and Shen Yan immediately smiled, stepped forward to beat him on the shoulder, and glared at Zhang Yan viciously.The two talked about some business matters, and Shen Yan fell asleep when he heard it.Liang Yu looked at it coldly, so frightened that Shen Yan immediately felt energetic, he couldn't listen to it, so he simply left the room, this time he honestly exposed the other half's ugly face outside, and sure enough, there was no more pervert to beat him.There was a storyteller in the lobby downstairs today, Shen Yan thought it was interesting and could hear it.After the old man finished speaking, Shen Yan got up and stretched his waist, and went to the room just now only to find that there was no one inside.Liang Yu didn't have a reason to go home and not call himself, where did he go.He ran out and grabbed a small restaurant passing by, and asked urgently, "Where is your landlord?"
”Only then did he retreat and realize that he could speak.Xiao Xinluo paused and replied, "The landlord has gone to the backyard." ”Shen Yan asked the way, ran down the corridor on the second floor to the backyard, and found the room where Zhang Yan lived.Liang Yu was lying on the bed, and the person surnamed Zhang was undressing.Shen Yan saw the explosion, looked around at the door, and finally found a bamboo stick on the ground and rushed in.gave Zhang Yan a stick on the spot, "You kid, I know you have good intentions for what you want to do to him" Zhang Yan was startled, and repeatedly dodged the bamboo stick he chopped.While defending, "You misunderstood, Brother Liang was just drunk, and I sent him to rest." ”"Can I take him home when he's drunk, and I want you to take him to your room?"
You have a clear plan!
”Shen Yan's face turned blue with anger, and he reminded him gloomily: "I can tell you not to provoke him, this person has a bad temper, and he is a man that the empress fancies, do you think that your nine clans are not enough to punish him?"
”Zhang Yan was about to call someone, but his face changed when he heard this.He knew that Liang Yu had something to do with the emperor, but he only thought it was like that, but he didn't expect it to be like this."
It's really a misunderstanding, please don't talk nonsense in front of him, you, you take care of him" Zhang Yan's face was a little flustered, he arched his hand towards him and turned his head and ran.Shen Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he really had no choice but to call someone to come, so he was able to bluff the empress.When he came to the bed, looking at the unconscious Liang Yu, the corners of Shen Yan's mouth hooked, "Tell you not to associate with this kid, you don't believe it, you have been tricked" Shen Yan guessed that he must have been drugged.He rubbed his hands, secretly happy for a while, wouldn't that be able to let himself do nonsense?"
It's better to cook raw rice and mature rice, and you won't be able to dump me again in the future."
A bold idea welled up in Shen Yan's mind, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became.Although he was a little panicked, he finally put his heart on the side: "We should have had a round house a long time ago!"
If it weren't for Xiao Wang's inability to beat you, how could he wait until now, "With the fact of husband and wife, he changed his name and took care of him."
Shen Yan climbed into bed, lowered his head and kissed Liang Yu first, and muttered for a while: "But how can men have a hole in the room" "Whatever, kiss him enough first" Shen Yan knew that the opportunity must not be lost and he would not come again, and when he woke up, how could he let himself be so obedient, so he picked his clothes and gnawed on Liang Yu's mouth.Kissing and kissing, I felt that Liang Yu's skin was getting hotter and hotter, and the palm of his hand only felt very hot on the skin, and when he was puzzled, the hand that just wanted to pull his belt was grabbed.Shen Yan was startled, and looked up to see that Liang Yu didn't know when he opened his eyes.His face was flushed, his eyes were burning, and he saw Shen Yan's heart pounding, he opened his mouth, and smirked: "You, are you awake?"
”He said that he had a weak heart and wanted to get up.It's over, as soon as this person finds out that he is taking advantage of him, he is stopped by an iron arm on his waist, and he is pressed under him by a whirlwind, and the hot breath exhaled from Liang Yu's mouth is blazing, and his lips are instantly blocked.Shen Yan's heart was melted at this moment.What kind of kiss was that before?
It was simply gnawing on pig's trotters before, Liang Yu was a kiss, and every time he made his muscles numb, his soul flew out of the sky with the violent shaking of the big bed, and the bed curtain was also shaken and slid down.Shen Yan felt like a little white flower, being constantly smashed by Liang Yu, ravaged and ravaged, and cursed Zhang Yan countless times in his heart during the long night, what kind of medicine did he give him!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu, don't want it, please" I don't know the Nth time, Shen Yan cried and begged."
The medicinal properties have not been exhausted, you don't want to, there are many small restaurants in this building" Liang Yu was quite irritable, his eyes were red, and his tone was gloomy, obviously extremely impatient because he was not happy.Shen Yan had no doubt that if he dared to hesitate for half a second, he would immediately go to the small restaurant in the building to have diarrhea."
No, I'm okay!
me as much as you want!
”Shen Yan cried and lay down honestly, put on a good posture, and Chu Chu looked at Liang Yu pitifully: "It's no problem to come ten more times!"
Madame, I can!
”Even if he dies in this bed tonight, even if Daisy turns into a sunflower, he can't accept him touching others.He's mine.Shen Yan paid the price he deserved for this, his voice was better after taking the old doctor's medicine before, and after crying all night, he was completely hoarse, and it became more rough and ugly.When he woke up in the morning, Shen Yan found that the people around him were missing.Ignoring the discomfort on his body, he was staggered out of the room by anger and prepared to settle accounts with Liang Yu.This person doesn't want to lift his pants and won't recognize anyone.When he arrived in the building, he found that a group of people in the lobby were watching and screaming, he squeezed in, only to see that it was Liang Yu who was beating Zhang Yan, and Shen Yan laughed when he saw it."
Brother Liang, I was wrong, I just love you, don't beat me, I'm wrong, little brother, I won't dare next time" Liang Yu did not use force, only kicked with primitive fists and feet, Zhang Yan cried and begged again and again.It wasn't until his nose was blue and his face was swollen that Liang Yu retracted his feet, "In the future, we don't have to cooperate anymore." ”Zhang Yan raised his head to look at him with a swollen face.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and slapped his palm on the wooden table, which instantly shattered into powder.The faces of the audience changed suddenly, and Zhang Yan was so shocked that his legs were weak.At this time, he realized that his subordinates were much more merciful, and hurriedly cried and kowtowed: "Brother Liang, the little brother is wrong, you forgive me!"
”Liang Yu just warned him not to do any revenge tricks behind his back.He didn't say a word, turned around and left.Shen Yan stroked his heart and chased after him in pain.Zhang Yan got up with a wry smile, since he got acquainted with him, this person is humorous and knowledgeable, and he is extremely handsome, he is inevitably tempted, so he is afraid to drug his wine.Now I regret it.He can only go to the door again to confess his sins in the future.The two got into the carriage, Shen Yan saw that his face was blue, stretched out his hand and stroked his chest, while comforting: "Don't be angry, I think he also knows that he is wrong, and he will definitely not dare to hit you again in the future" Liang Yu glanced at him.That glance didn't mean much, but Shen Yan felt that his face was very hot, he withdrew his hand, and then he felt that his body was sore, painful and tired, and he couldn't help but look at him resentfully.I told him to toss so badly last night.He didn't take comfort either.Shen Yan waited for him to say something about last night, but this person seemed to have forgotten, Shen Yan was depressed in his heart, gritted his teeth, and moved his ass to his side, "Last night, we are now a real husband and wife" Liang Yu glanced at him again.Shen Yan clenched his fists, what did this person mean?"
Sleeping is considered a husband and wife?
Isn't there more couples in the Qinglou?
”Liang Yu replied lukewarmly.Shen Yan's heart felt like a basin of ice water had been poured on him, and he was cold.Shen Yan's face turned pale, his lips trembled, he stared at Liang Yu for a long time, and couldn't help but erupt: "You compare me with them?"
Die to you, bastard, I don't want to like you anymore" roared and lifted the curtain and jumped straight out of the carriage.But the carriage went away without stopping for him.Shen Yan's heart was cold, and he burst into tears."
Ruthless!
Cold-blooded!
Heartless!
”Shen Yan's whole body was uncomfortable, and he was thrown down like this, full of grievances and had nowhere to say, walking alone, but he vaguely heard someone calling himself in his ears.He was overjoyed and looked around.only to find that it was not Liang Yu, but another familiar face.Bai Ruofei, why did he come to Xiliang?
Chapter 162 The male concubine is embarrassed (22) "Shen Yan, why didn't you react when I kept calling you!"
”Qinghong grumbled, stretching out her hand to shake it in front of his eyes.Only then did Shen Yan come back to his senses, looking at the two of them, seeing that they had just entered the city in this dress, and they collided with him, the world was still small."
What's wrong with you?"
Bai Ruofei was surprised to see the tears on his face.Shen Yan glanced at him, turned around and left.Qinghong stopped him with an arrow step, and said hurriedly: "Our son came all the way to Xiliang and finally found you, why do you have no conscience, and leave without saying a word when you see him?"
”Shen Yan was already in a bad mood, and his face became even more ugly at this time, "What do you want me to do?"
Am I supposed to be happy to see him?
”Bai Ruofei's face turned pale, "You still hate me?"
As I said, I have not wronged your father. ”"I don't want to know if it's true or not, I just know that I have no home, I have no father, and I don't owe you anymore."
Shen Yan found that when he said this, there were no waves in his heart.Maybe it was overheard what Liang Yu said before, which touched him.He was right, it really shouldn't be for the sake of the dead to make the living sad, so he didn't want to have any more regrets in his life, he just wanted to love that person for the rest of his life now Thinking about this, his heart was a little sour and a little sweet.It may take a long time to knock his heart open, but he will wait.What's more, now that they have become a de facto couple, the relationship has been a big progress."
Are you still fantasizing about being with him?
Shen Yan, that person's heart is as indestructible as a rock, what you did before, do you think he will forgive you?
”Bai Ruofei had to remind him.Shen Yan's face turned pale, and he shook his head again, "That has nothing to do with you." ”After saying that, he strode away."
Childe?"
Qinghong saw that Bai Ruofei's face was pale, and she asked worriedly."
Let's find an inn to stay in first."
Bai Ruofei sighed, Shen Yan couldn't forgive him, just like Liang Yu wouldn't forgive Shen Yan, he knew it, but he still found it.Knowing that he is okay is also reassuring.Although he walked in style, he had to admit that Bai Ruofei's words deeply pierced Shen Yan's heart, and when he returned to the Liang Mansion, he couldn't even muster up the courage to see Liang Yu.Although he had the courage to fight with him for a long time, when he thought of what Bai Ruofei said, and thought that Liang Yu might have hated him all the time and would hate him for a long time, he felt so sad that he couldn't help himself.I don't know what he thinks, I don't know his heart, I don't get a response.It's really going to be desperate.But when he walked to the door and saw Liang Yu sitting at his desk, his heart immediately felt alive again, and it was a challenge in life, the only thing in his life that he longed to have.His sincerity."
Really, I left like that, and I didn't stay and wait for me, so I walked back alone" Shen Yan took a breath, a smile appeared on his face again, strode forward and pulled a stool and sat down beside him, "The master was too brave and powerful last night, I am uncomfortable all over my body now, can you help me rub my waist, good master, please you" But as usual, I wanted to find something to talk to him, but my body was really uncomfortable.Just don't dare to count on his response.Just like Bai Ruofei said, this person's heart is hard, and it is not easy to warm up once it is cold.When two people get along, one person must take the initiative.To be honest, in addition to being in a place like the night club, Liang Yu met such a liking for the first time.Daddy's coquettish male protagonist, he thought he would be very thunderous, but in fact, it doesn't feel too bad.Compared with hard encounters, he really can't stand people's soft attacks, maybe this is a common problem of men in the world.This kind of Shen Yan has a bit of a Persian cat feeling.I don't seem to hate it.Could it be that he satisfied himself last night?
Hearing the caution in his words, Liang Yu sighed lightly in his heart, turned his head to look at Shen Yan, and suddenly reached out and hugged the person into his arms.Shen Yan was startled and looked at him flattered."
What's wrong?"
Liang Yu asked lightly.Shen Yan swallowed his saliva, and said in his heart, could God have heard his call?
He finally gave him a little tenderness?
Shen Yan cried excitedly, wrapped his arms around his neck, and whispered: "The whole body is uncomfortable" Liang Yu hooked his lips and kneaded his waist with both hands, although he was drugged last night, he actually did not completely lose consciousness, but just let it be.His technique is good, the strength on his fingers is not light or heavy, and Shen Yan feels that his sore waist is much more comfortable.He hummed lightly, seeing Liang Yu's serious expression and loving him very much, he lowered his head to kiss him, Liang Yu frowned and stopped, and ripped him off his body: "If you are uncomfortable, go and rest" Shen Yan secretly hated himself in his heart, this time he was honest, and he slept directly on the couch in Liang Yu's study.After a good night's sleep, Liang Yu was still reading when he woke up.Shen Yan held his face with one palm, lying on the couch and staring at him, laughing unconsciously.Just by waking up like this and seeing him, Shen Yan already felt happy in his heart.He crept up and came behind Liang Yu, blindfolding him with one hand.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, although the delicate son of the palace, although he had suffered for a year, his nature could not be changed."
Shen Yan" Liang Yu put down the book and grabbed his hand.Shen Yan leaned over, his palm lightly resting on Liang Yu's chin, his face pressed against his left cheek, and whispered, "I did well last night, right?"
In the future, I will make a bed warmer for my master every night, how about it?
”And not just to please him.The point is, he also likes it, he likes the feeling of the two of them being together, the happiness of the soul together.When Shen Yan thought of this, his face was already hot with shame.He couldn't see this man's heart clearly, so he could only test it step by step.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.Seeing that he didn't answer, Shen Yanxin lifted it up, gritted his teeth, and didn't believe that he didn't like it, and he didn't believe that there were people outside who could work harder than him to meet his various moves.He tilted his head tentatively and kissed Liang Yu lightly on the face.Seeing that he did not resist, the small kiss went all the way down, kissed the corner of his mouth, and was about to go deeper into the invasion, Liang Yu grabbed his hand and gently pulled it away.Shen Yan's face turned pale."
Shen Yan, do you really want to recommend a pillow for me?"
Liang Yu got up and distanced himself from him, and asked mockingly, "Have you forgotten your favor?"
”Shen Yan's expression stiffened, and he took a deep breath before answering seriously: "I haven't forgotten him, but I'm in love with you now" "But I don't believe it." ”Liang Yu chuckled, as if he had a knife in his smile, which broke Shen Yan's heart, and what he said made him feel even more painful in his heart: "How do I know that you tortured me like that because of him at the beginning, is it another way to retaliate against me if you treat me like this now?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"I didn't!"
Shen Yan's figure flickered, and his face was dead white."
Do you want to dump me when I fall in love with you?
That must be a good way to retaliate, right?
”The smile on Liang Yu's face became more and more intense, and it looked so good that Shen Yan felt a little cruel."
No, I didn't think like that" Shen Yan trembled, almost collapsing under his gaze.It turns out that there is not only his hatred for himself, but also the most terrible thing, he doesn't trust himself, even if he falls in love with him one day, he will always have doubts.Oh, my God!
Why let him face this!"
You trust me!
I really like you, I don't want to take revenge on you anymore, I really don't have it" Shen Yan met his scrutinizing gaze, his heart was already painful, he rushed forward to hug him, and cried bitterly: "Liang Yu, I know my mistakes before, but you can't put what you don't have on me" Liang Yu looked at him and didn't speak for a long time."
What do you have to do, what do you have to believe me?"
Shen Yan felt that he was about to go crazy, this was an unsolvable problem, this person was already hard-hearted, if he still had no trust in him, then he would never be able to enter his heart."
Bai Ruofei came to Kyoto today, you saw him, right?"
Liang Yu hugged him, gently supported his chin with his palm, looked at his tear-wet face, and asked with a smile: "Do you want me to fulfill you?"
I can help you stay together. ”Shen Yan opened his mouth, how did he know?
The next second, he shook his head violently and said angrily: "It was my fault before, but I love you now, not to mention, not to mention that he hurt my whole family, how can I like him again!"
”Liang Yu smiled again, and while thinking, his hand pinched Shen Yan's right cheek.In these days in the Liang Mansion, Shen Yan has been raised white and tender again, and when he came, his thin cheeks became full, this person is obviously delicate and fragile like a flower, but occasionally there will be the quality of weed toughness.Shen Yan was touched by him.When his heart was rippling, he heard Liang Yu's words change, "Oh, you don't like him because he can't make you a little prince, then I'll tell you one more thing" Shen Yan blinked and looked at him with a smile."
Actually, I knew that Bai Ruofei was not pure for his purpose in entering the mansion, and I had already expected the difficulty of the Han Wang's mansion" The corners of Liang Yu's mouth were slightly curved, looking down at him, his eyes were gentle like water, and he said softly: "Because you beat me on the board, I was very angry with you, and deliberately didn't tell you these Shen Yan, do you still like me" The smile on Shen Yan's face slowly froze.The difficulty of the Han King's Mansion, he knew it early on?
How did he know, could it be that he was an immortal and still knew the prophet?
If this is true, he is naturally very sad in his heart, but this sin has to be deduced back, but the fault is all on him, if he doesn't beat him, will he protect the Han Wangfu?
Therefore, the fall of this Han Wangfu actually has a lot to do with itself.Shen Yan's face was bloodless, and he couldn't help but smile sadly, they really couldn't figure out their crime, but he understood Liang Yu's intention when he said this.He shook his head, grabbed Liang Yu's neckline, and kissed him with his red lips on his head."
I owe you or you owe me, I don't care anymore, I just want to be with you for the rest of my life" Shen Yan's soft red lips gently imprinted a light kiss on Liang Yu's lips, "You don't believe me, it doesn't matter, I can use my whole life to let you verify my sincerity" He grabbed Liang Yu's hand and put it on his chest."
You're right, my family is ruined, I don't have the ability to take revenge, I don't have the ability to prove my father's innocence, I'm useless like this, I even have the ability to live from you, if it weren't for you in the world, my heart wouldn't be so hot, if there was no you in this world, I would have died a long time ago" Chapter 163 The male concubine is difficult to do (23) Shen Yan's words were sincere, and every word he said came from the heart.Since he was a child, he was pampered and raised, he had no ability to survive, he couldn't endure hardships, he put down all his dignity and begged all the way that year, and he wanted to die several times on the road, and finally because he thought that there was this person in Xiliang, his heart came alive again, and he gave himself the courage to survive.So he's not just the person he loves.Even his spiritual powers.Shen Yan's words moved Liang Yu, he looked directly into his eyes, there was no trace of hypocrisy in it, this little prince was simple in nature, and he couldn't make such a disguise.He knew it was his heart.But there are some doubts in his heart, he still needs to eliminate them, he wants the person in front of him to love him without impurities in his heart.Liang Yu slowly showed a smile and said to him, "Shen Yan, I want to give you a gift."
This gift, you will definitely like it, don't thank me too much" o said and exchanged a teleportation charm from the system and gently pasted it on Shen Yan's body.Shen Yan was pleasantly surprised.I was about to ask him what he was going to give, but the person disappeared in an instant.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked slightly, he hesitated for a long time about this decision, but finally made it.Because Shen Yan's recent performance has satisfied him, it can be regarded as a reward.If he is still willing to be with him after receiving the gift, then so be it Shen Yan was still curious one second, and the next second, he found that he was in Dongling, which was thousands of miles away, and the reason why he recognized this at a glance was because this place was extremely familiar.He's been here countless times.This is the place where he is buried, a place outside the capital where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, he knows that he likes freedom and loves the beauty of mountains and rivers, so he chose such a high place.No one came to tidy up for a year, and the grave was overgrown with grass around it.He was even more puzzled why he suddenly came here, could it be that Liang Yu was really an immortal in the sky, and what did he mean by the gift, that is, to send him to worship him?
Still, he really couldn't believe himself.Think what he loves in his heart is love?
Shen Yan sighed, looked at the weeds around the grave, sat down and said to himself while plucking: "Zhongyi, I came to see you again, I'm sorry for how long it has been this time" "It's ridiculous that I actually like the same person as you, but he doesn't believe me, he hates me and suddenly sends me back, what does he mean, he won't admit it if he eats it" Shen Yan complained again and again: "But I still love him so much, I understand now that you went crazy at the beginning, but it's a pity for you" Shen Yan thought to himself that if he was still alive, he would definitely be able to help him come up with ideas, It's a pity that he was sighing in his heart, but suddenly he heard a knocking sound.Shen Yan was startled, his face turned pale with horror, and he didn't see anyone when he looked around."
Who?
Who hides behind their backs and doesn't dare to see people?
Come out!
Master is not afraid of you!
”Shen Yan looked around, panicked in his heart, and quietly pulled out the dagger at his waist while speaking loudly.The knocking sound was louder, Shen Yan was shocked at first, and after listening to it for a while, it was actually from the tomb."
Zhongyi, is that you?"
Shen Yan calmed down and asked loudly.There were two more knocks, as if in response.Shen Yan knew that it was his friend knocking, but he was not afraid at this time, he was indeed surprised in his heart, he had been dead for so many years, could he still cheat the corpse.Shen Yan used a dagger to dig the soil on the grave frantically, and when he dug the soil, he found that the coffin below was still intact.It took Shen Yan a lot of effort to pry the coffin board open.I thought it was because I wanted to change into a ghost, and I wanted to say something to his friend, but I saw a big living person crawling out of it, lying on the mound of dirt and panting, "But I'm about to suffocate me." ”Shen Yan was stunned and speechless.Willing to be stabbed by a thousand knives, it was he who gathered his broken body and buried it with his own hands, and at that time he cried for him so much that he vowed to let Liang Shaoqing spend his life to repay this crime.Now the man appeared before him intact and alive."
Shen Yan, Shen Yan!"
Zhong Yi crawled out of the coffin, seeing that he didn't come back to his senses for a long time, he grabbed and shook vigorously for a long time, and said with a smile: "I'm not dead, don't be sad" "You" Shen Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his mind was blank at this time, and he couldn't think of anything.Zhong Yi scratched his head, and his expression was also very suspicious."
How the am I in a coffin?
What the hell is going on?
And what's wrong with your face?
”As soon as I woke up, I found myself in a small wooden box, and I heard someone talking to myself, I couldn't hear what was said, but I vaguely recognized it as Shen Yan's voice."
You, you don't know?"
Shen Yan finally found his voice."
What do I know, my mind is empty now, and I can't remember a lot of things" Zhong Yi stared at him widely, Shen Yan tentatively asked him what he remembered, only to find that Zhong Yi's memory stayed before the original tragedy, he was silently relieved, this is good.It's always a good thing for a friend to come back from the dead.He happily rushed forward and hugged him, "It's okay if you're fine, I didn't expect to see you again in this life" With tears in his eyes as he spoke, Liang Yu said that the gift, is this it?
How did he do it?
Goodbye friend, he was indeed happy.I liked to hug him, only to find that his left sleeve was empty, and I was surprised: "What's the matter with your hands?"
”Shen Yan smiled bitterly, thought about it and said to him: "Don't go back to the capital, you can go anywhere, as for my hand, I will tell you slowly on the way" The two walked in the opposite direction from Kyoto, Shen Yan had many things that he couldn't tell him the truth, so he chose a lie, and he believed that he could understand."
You said that Liang Shaoqing has been removed, so where will he go, if I can see him again, I will cut my heart to him" On the way, I heard Shen Yan talk about everything, and let him know that the second king fell, but he didn't say what happened to him, after all, it was too painful, and it was okay not to know.But when Zhong mentioned Liang Yu, Shen Yan still had a white face.Looking at Zhongyi's smiling face, this friend of his life, who had suffered so much for him and was now happy for him, he was terrified in his heart.No, he must not let Zhong see Liang Yu.Liang Yu is a man of temperament, compared to such a hated self, he will definitely appreciate such a dashing person, maybe the two hit it off at first sight, maybe Liang Yu will fall in love with him and Zhong Yi already likes him, if he is sincerely impressed, then what are his chances of winning?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Thinking of this, Shen Yan's hands trembled in panic, he held Zhongyi, and said with a stiff smile: "I don't know, this world is so big, he should have his own place, you have no fate with him, you didn't have a love before, and you don't have a love in the future, don't you yearn for the sea and the sky, although I can't accompany you, but I support you" Shen Yan realized his selfishness for the first time.He was afraid that this excellent friend would snatch Liang Yu, so he couldn't tell him that Liang Yu was in Xiliang."
Yes, no fate," Zhong Yi sighed, with a deep sense of loss on his face.When I woke up, I lost a lot of memory, so many earth-shaking things happened in the capital, he had no home to go back, and the people he admired did not know where to go."
You're really not going with me?
So where do you go from here?
”Zhong Yi looked regretful, the two of them grew up together, but their ambitions were different, but he could understand himself, which was already very gratifying to him."
Well, I, I'm a guilty person, I can't stay in Dongling, I'm going to a place other than Dongling" Shen Yan didn't dare to tell him that he would go to Xiliang, so he only said with a red face: "I'm going to a country outside Dongling to find someone" Zhong Yi looked at his expression and smiled: "It's a sweetheart, right?"
You used to say that you wanted to marry me, but now you are empathetic and don't fall in love?
How's that guy, good to you?
”Shen Yan's face was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded."
He's fine," Shen Yan smiled.Shen Yan smiled a little weakly, and he actually felt ashamed that he had robbed his friend's things.But he had to."
Okay, the mountains are high and the waters are far away, Shen Yan, you and I are each cherished!
He'll see you again one day!
”Zhong Yi saw that he was like an arrow, and he couldn't help but wonder what kind of person made this friend show such a look.In addition to envy, I was comforted.He has someone he loves, and he will not be lonely for the rest of his life, he wants to wander the rivers and lakes, but he doesn't have to worry about this friend being taken care of by no one, so he can rest assured.Zhong Yi didn't want to delay him, he smiled at him with his fists on the tall horse, and went away in the opposite direction with the reins of his horse."
I'm sorry."
Looking at his departing back, Shen Yan whispered with tears and guilt, even if he was his good friend, he couldn't give in.With that, the horse rode away in the opposite direction from Zhongyi.Seeing Zhongyi, he was even more unencumbered, and now he just wanted to fly back.The shiny black horse galloped wildly on the official road.Shen Yan's inner emotions have been surging, and when he saw Zhongyi, he was more sure of his heart, and he only had the righteousness of a friend now, and there was no love between men and women.The person he really loves is in Xiliang.Liang Yu, wait for me.Xiliang is thousands of miles away from Dongling, and it took him a year to arrive.This time, the time was reduced by a quarter.That day, Liang Yu was outside the store, watching several workers unloading the goods on the car.Suddenly there was a neighing sound of horses behind him, and he turned his head to see a red horse galloping on the Beijing Road, and finally stopped when he reached it.Shen Yan looked at him on the horse, his appearance became much thinner again, and he was obviously very tired.The smile was extraordinarily bright, and he stretched out his hand to him on the horse: "Xianggong, I'm back, isn't it much faster this time?"
”Liang Yu was stunned by his smile, he also smiled and stretched out his hand and grabbed Shen Yan, Shen Yan's tiredness finally pressed across at this time, and when he shook his hand, the person fell off the horse.Liang Yu caught him and hugged him.He picked up Shen Yan and flew on the horse again, running all the way to Liangfu.When he took him back to the house and took a closer look, he found that he was just too tired and tired to faint, but his body was fine.Liang Yu asked someone to prepare the meal immediately, and asked someone to bring hot water over, and wiped Shen Yan's face and hands with a hot towel, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.Zhong Yi is just a supporting character who lives in the lines, but he can get the resurrection armor, and he asked him for a resurrection pill from the system at this suitable time.He just gave Shen Yan the last choice, which can be regarded as a test.Regarding the situation of the two of them, he was silently observing the whole process, if he had the slightest hesitation in the face of the choice, he would never give him a chance again, so he was very satisfied with Shen Yan's performance, and he naturally wanted to give a reward for his good performance When Shen Yan woke up, he turned his head and saw Liang Yu.He was staring at him.Liang Yu looked at his eyes, most of the time with mockery, indifference, and cruelty, but at this moment his eyes were full of tenderness, and this look made Shen Yan burst into tears instantly.How hard to find and how precious this person's sincerity is.People in the world often say that it is easy to get priceless treasures, and it is rare to have a lover, and at this moment he finally understood."
Crying for what?"
Liang Yu reached out to wipe away his tears."
I'm happy" Shen Yan grabbed his hand, tears poured down, he won this person's heart, naturally he was happy, happy and crazy."
Liang Yu, kiss me, okay."
Shen Yan looked at him longingly."
Hmm" Liang Yu responded, leaned down to kiss him, as soon as the hot lips came up, Shen Yan felt that his whole body was soft, his right arm hugged him tightly, and his hands were up and down on Liang Yu's body while kissing."
Shen Yan, you need to rest" Liang Yu reminded him with a smile."
I don't care, I want it now."
Shen Yan said loudly, he had traveled thousands of miles to Xiliang all the way, and his heart fell to the ground when he saw this person, and when he got his response at this moment, he was even more ecstatic, and he just wanted to immediately combine with his body and mind."
You brought it on yourself!"
Liang Yu's face sank, and he casually pulled down the bed curtain."
Don't cry and beg for mercy for a while" "I won't cry" Shen Yan pounced on him and kissed him sweetly."
You called me Xianggong right away?""
You don't want to be my husband?
Then let's be Mrs.
Shen", "Let's be a husband", the voice behind him was all blocked by a kiss.The kitchen meal was ready, and the next person came to call the two, but they heard the sound from the room in the courtyard from a distance, and they couldn't help blushing, and ran away with their faces covered.A few days later, news came out of the Xiao Hou Mansion.The little king wants to marry a wife, and that wife is still a disfigured man.For a while, the entire Xiliang Kyoto was boiling, and the gossip people in the market talked about it even more.Bai Ruofei also opened an inn in Xiliang Jingcheng, and he didn't have any intention of fighting with Liang Yu, but when he heard the guests in the building talking about it, he knew that the two of them had reached such a point.On the day of Liang Xiaohouye's marriage, beating gongs and drums all the way, Bai Ruofei stood on the second floor of the inn, looking at the welcome team below, and the smile on his face could no longer be held.But at this time, what else could he do?"
Childe, do you want my help?"
Qinghong asked, and Bai Ruofei shook his head abruptly.Not everything that is lost can be recovered.Shen Yan was luckier than him after all.Shen Yan and Liang Yu finally got married for the second time.In the happy room at night, Shen Yan drank a glass of wine with him seriously, and looked at Liang Yu in a red wedding robe, and he felt that he had nothing to ask for in this life.No, there is also "Liang Yu, can I be on tonight?"
”Shen Yan looked at his handsome husband, a small fire burned in his heart, and his fingers scratched his face, "Okay, Xianggong?"
”"Okay," Liang Yu smiled evilly.Shen Yan was overjoyed and was about to pounce, but Liang Yu's palm lightly pressed against his face, "In a few days, I'll get you some medicine to remove the scars on your face" "No need."
It's good to keep it that way. ”Shen Yan shook his head: "If I have such an ugly face, no one will beat me, lest I become a beautiful man again, and I want to fascinate the boys and girls in Xiliang Kyoto, but you have to be jealous every day?"
”Liang Yu shook his head and smiled dumbly.When the real gun and the real knife started to cave the room, Shen Yan found that what this person said was all!"
Liang Yu, what did you say about me?"
Shen Yan cried and asked, knowing that this person was coaxing him, "You are on top." ”Liang Yu's tone was very innocent.Shen Yan actually didn't have that strong thoughts about Zai, after all, his husband was very powerful, and he was very suspicious that if his small body really pressed him, it was still a question whether he could satisfy Liang Yu, so he just thought about it, and he should be obedient.
【End of this article】Chapter 164 The roommate is a vixen (1) Zhonghai City.On a somewhat deserted side street on the outskirts.Seven-year-old Liang Yu carried a small schoolbag on his back and a bucket of KFC fried chicken thighs in his arms.He walked casually and leisurely, nibbling on fried chicken legs, and when he came to the corner, a figure appeared in front of him blocking his way.Liang Yu's little face was slightly raised, looking at the visitor, and deliberately showed a cute smile unique to children.This is a big beauty, the beauty is wearing a tender pink gorgeous dress, surrounded by clouds and sideburns and mist on her head, and with the face of the protagonist, she is wearing lotus steps and flowers, but she is not glamorous and graceful.However, the fox spirit, what kind of noble and graceful, coquettish and charming is enough.The beauty squatted down, saw the big bucket of chicken legs in Liang Yu's arms, her eyes emitted 100,000 watts of light waves, and showed a very delicate and sincere smile: "Little brother, can you give my sister a piece of chicken legs?"
”"I can't."
Liang Yu vigilantly hugged the bucket into his arms.The beauty's expression froze, her smile became a little more gorgeous, and she scratched her head and said to him, "Little brother, do you think my sister is beautiful?"
”"Ugly."
Liang Yu said a word, and showed a cute smile: "Auntie, can you make way?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”The smile on the beauty's face almost couldn't help but break the gong, usually as long as he smiled, he could make a man lose his soul.This little ghost obviously doesn't understand beauty yet.He doesn't get angry.Hu Yingjun just came to this world, and before he could figure out the situation, he was attracted by a smell of chicken, thinking that a little ghost was very easy to deal with, but this little ghost actually said that he was ugly!
Auntie heard that sentence and he was about to collapse!
Does he look like an aunt?
He is so young and beautiful!
The anger in Hu Yingjun's heart was on the verge of exploding, but when his eyes saw the chicken leg in the little ghost's arms, he swallowed his saliva secretly.So he squeezed out a smile again and said to Liang Yu: "You are still young and don't know how to appreciate the beauty of beauties, my sister won't be angry, my sister will give you something and exchange these foods with you, how about it?"
”He pulled out a gold bracelet from his sleeve.Liang Yu tugged at the corners of his mouth, although the male protagonist, although you are beautiful, you don't have to be a women's clothing boss all day long, and you are still full of sister's seriousness, "Don't." ”Liang Yu turned around without looking.Tempting a child with gold, he deserves to fail if he thinks of it.Hu Yingjun clenched his fists, looked at the back of the little ghost, and wanted to open his mouth to swallow him, but after thinking about it, he endured it and chased forward to stop him.The face that was smiling before suddenly became fierce: "If you don't want it, you have to ask for it!"
”As he spoke, he looked around, and when he saw that there was no one around, he snatched the bucket that Liang Yu was holding in his arms, stuffed the gold bracelet into him, and grabbed the chicken leg and gnawed it impatiently after grabbing the bucket.Liang Yu was dumbfounded for two seconds and threw the gold bracelet in his hand.Give full play to the privileges of children, howl and cry: "Ugly aunt, bad aunt, rob me of chicken legs" "Don't cry!"
”Hu Yingjun yelled at him, seeing the tears on the child's face and feeling a little weak, he wanted to comfort and comfort him, but when he heard the ugly aunt, his mentality exploded again.He loves beauty so much, such a narcissistic person, the most intolerable thing is that others question his beauty!"
Dead ghost, let you say I'm ugly again!"
Hu Yingjun glared at him angrily, stretched out his hand to pull Liang Yu's face, and pulled it both sides like dough, making Liang Yu grin."
Do you know how to be polite to children?
This is a lesson I have taught you, let you talk about ugly people again" Hu Yingjun poked at his heart, stuffed the gold bracelet into Liang Yu's arms, and walked away with the bucket satisfied.Hu Yingjun just wanted to punish him a little.But I didn't expect that because I grabbed a bucket of chicken legs, I would have an unforgettable entanglement with this little boy many years later.Eighteen years later.In a prime location in the city, outside the gate of a Chinese medicine clinic called 'Jirentang'.A tall, sunglassed woman wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a long powder blue bohemian floral dress walked in.This woman was not only wearing big sunglasses, but also wearing a big black mask, pulling the brim of her hat with both hands to cover it, looking left and right to look at the ghostly appearance, which immediately attracted the attention of the beautiful front desk nurse in the outpatient clinic."
Miss, do you want to see a doctor, do you have an appointment?"
The nurse immediately stepped forward and asked enthusiastically."
ShhhhIt took a moment to react, thinking that it was really a strange patient, but there was a warm and professional smile on his face: "Doctor Liang is inside, please come with me." ”Entering the doctor's office, Hu Yingjun finally met the powerful Dr.
Liang in his friend's mouth.I thought I would see a middle-aged white-bearded grandfather, after all, most of the powerful Chinese medicine doctors were like this in his impression, but he didn't expect the doctor in front of him to look too young.Well, not only young, but also handsome.Why didn't the dead king Yifei tell him that this doctor is a handsome guy!
Hu Yingjun, who has always enjoyed the infatuation of men and women, saw that it was a young handsome guy who was sitting in the clinic, and he hesitated for a while.One is to doubt his level, and the other is to not want such a handsome guy to see his current face, "Sir, this is Dr.
Liang, usually he needs to make an appointment, fortunately, there are fewer people in the time period you came" Miss Nurse said with a smile, and closed the door and withdrew.Hu Yingjun's little resistance in his heart was finally defeated by his love for beauty.He looked at Liang Yu, sat down across from him, and carefully removed the sunglasses and big black mask from his face."
Doctor, you must save me."
Hu Yingjun looked frightened, and reached out to hold Liang Yu's hand, "I'm going to be disfigured, you must save my face" Liang Yu glanced at him, only to see that Hu Yingjun had a few pimples on his chin and forehead, and when he heard him exaggerate, he thought it was a rotten face.He actually felt a familiar aura of the same kind on Liang Yu's body, Hu Yingjun couldn't help but tremble, as if he couldn't believe it, and involuntarily stepped forward and sniffed Liang Yu's body."
Sir, please respect yourself."
Liang Yu's brows sank, and he reminded in a cold tone.Hu Yingjun looked at him and gradually widened his eyes.The excitement on his face was obvious, it was he who smelled from the spirit beads of the white fox, he was really the person he had been looking for for more than a thousand years, and it was obvious that he had not only changed his face, but also forgot his memory, so he couldn't recognize himself, Hu Yingjun was excited and sad, and a little excited.Hearing his cold voice, the excitement calmed down a little.Even if he is reincarnated and has amnesia, this stinky temper has not changed at all.I used to be so cold and indifferent to him.Although he is cold, his heart is kinder and softer than anyone else, so he became a doctor.Hu Yingjun was ecstatic, but he had to force his composure, and when Liang Yu frowned, he quickly withdrew his hand, but his face was hot, and he was annoyed that he saw his ugly side.But they all came, "Doctor, can my face still be saved?"
”He asked in a low voice, while looking at Liang Yu carefully, although his face was different from before, but he was just as handsome.Liang Yu was aware of the change in his eyes.He frowned slightly, "Open your mouth, stick your tongue out." ”Hu Yingjun obediently did so, Liang Yu grabbed his hand and checked the lower pulse, and then took a brush to write Zhang Fangzi, "Take two courses of treatment according to this recipe, one course of treatment for a week, and eat less spicy and hot things." ”Hu Yingjun nodded violently, holding the list but refusing to leave."
Anything else?"
Liang Yu raised his head and asked lightly."
Doctor Liang, my name is Hu Meili No, no, my name is Hu Yingjun" Hu Yingjun held his hand again, looking at him with blazing eyes, "Doctor Liang, can I make friends with you?"
”Finding that he didn't recognize him, Hu Yingjun was very disappointed at first, but then he thought that it was better to forget, so he attacked him again.Now he looks like an ordinary mortal, can an ordinary man resist the invincible and beautiful Hu Yingjun's pursuit?
Hu Yingjun is full of confidence in this."
Not interested."
Liang Yu withdrew his hand and said lightly: "If it's okay, please go out." ”The expression on Hu Yingjun's face froze.He actually rejected himself, it seems that he is a straight man or maybe because his face is ugly now.Hu Yingjun was hit a bit, but he quickly regained his confidence, it didn't matter, he would come back after taking his medicine and the acne on his face was healed.When Liang Yu sees himself again, he will be fascinated by him.Hu Yingjun went back with the medicine and honestly took two courses of treatment, and sure enough, he found that the acne on his face had disappeared, and his skin had returned to its original blow.So he dressed himself up again and chose to come to the clinic on Sunday.Only then did I find that there was a long queue outside the outpatient clinic.Hu Yingjun didn't dare to cut in line, for fear of ruining his impression, so he lined up honestly.Finally waited for him, Hu Yingjun enthusiastically invited Liang Yu as soon as he entered: "Doctor Liang, I took your medicine last time, it's so good, look at my face now" He patted his face as if showing off, and winked at him again: "So I want to invite Dr.
Liang to a meal, it is a thank you, you won't refuse, right?"
”"You have already been paid for medical treatment, and the meal will be free."
Liang Yu ignored his flattering eyes, and his tone was still cold: "If it's okay, please go out, don't delay the patients behind." ”The expression on Hu Yingjun's face froze again.When he saw his beautiful face, he still rejected him!
Sure enough, it was the same as a thousand years ago, and his heart was as difficult to cover as ice, but he wouldn't be discouraged!"
I'll go out first, and you continue to see a doctor."
Hu Yingjun squeezed out a smile stiffly, but his eyes couldn't help but swell with sadness.Although this man has been reincarnated, he is as hard-hearted towards him as before, and he used to be bent on the Tao and only want to ascend, but now why?
Hu Yingjun was sentimental, but naturally he would not be easily defeated, he had to wait for more than a thousand years, and now he couldn't wait for this time, so he found a chair outside and sat down and began to wait.Finally, when Liang Yu's day of consultation was over, he was seen coming out of the office."
Doctor Liang, you must be hungry now, it's impossible to cook and eat by yourself, so you're welcome, how about I have a treat?"
Hu Yingjun immediately stepped forward.Just now he found out from the little nurse's mouth that he is still single!"
I refuse.And I'm not hungry either. ”Liang Yu went to wash his hands, took off his white robe and walked out."
You're not hungry, I'm hungry."
Hu Yingjun held his hand without a trace, and tried to send radio waves to him with his eyes, "Doctor Benevolent, Doctor Liang, can you bear to watch me get sick because of hunger?"
So Dr.
Liang will have dinner with me" Chapter 165 The roommate is a vixen (2) "I" Liang Yu unbuttoned a shirt and was about to refuse again."
Dr.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang is so kind, he must not bear to refuse me."
Hu Yingjun grabbed his hand and strode forward: "I know there is a good restaurant nearby" Liang Yu was almost forcibly pulled into the restaurant by him and sat down by the window.Hu Yingjun ordered the meal enthusiastically, ordered the wine and poured it for him personally.Then he began to introduce himself: "Dr.
Liang, let me formally introduce myself, my name is Hu Yingjun, I am eighteen years old this year, unmarried and single, I am a fashion designer by profession, because I like beautiful clothes" After speaking, Hu Yingjun sat closer to him on the red sofa, next to his shoulder, blowing at him, blinking and winking.He said seductively, "Dr.
Liang, don't you ask what kind of person I like?"
”"That's none of my business."
Liang Yu replied lightly, and sat in without a trace.Hu Yingjun immediately approached.Although he was annoyed that he used to be like this, he is still so cold now.But I really want to look at this serious person, because of him, he has become different" I like good-looking, wearing white coats, and smelling of herbs" Hu Yingjun pasted it, coughed red lips in his ear and exhaled, and whispered: "Doctor Liang actually fits all the way, you say, is this too much of a coincidence?"
Don't you think it's God's arrangement?
”Liang Yu has to say that this vixen has a way of seducing people.Liang Yu took a sip of tea, moistened his lips, and raised his eyebrows: "What does Mr.
Hu want to say?"
”"I hate it, what do I want to say, Doctor Liang is so smart and don't understand" Hu Yingjun leaned on his shoulder weakly and bonelessly, his fingers quietly pinched his arm, and his eyes lit up.The doctor's arm muscles are so strong, so people feel safe."
I don't understand."
Liang Yu shook his shoulders, and when he couldn't shake it, he glanced at it, but saw Hu Yingjun shouting red lips to give him a flying kiss.It's really a vixen, and it's angry all the time."
Okay, I'll get straight to the point."
Hu Yingjun was a little frustrated by his incomprehensible feelings, but quickly picked himself up again and grabbed his hand lightly.Secretly compared with his own, compared to his perfect jade-like hands, Liang Yu's hands were bigger and rougher, completely a pair of men's hands.But warm and full of manly strength.He loved it."
I have a disease, only Dr.
Liang can cure it" Hu Yingjun hung on his arm like a pendant, and stretched out his green fingers to draw circles on Liang Yu's chest, "Is it your doctor's mission to save lives and help the wounded?"
So please Dr.
Leung, can you have a relationship with me?
”Liang Yu's face was black and red, and when he felt that his hand was going into his clothes to touch him, he stopped him in time.This fox does his own thing, and he seduces people no matter what the occasion."
Is there such a disease in the world?"
Liang Yu almost couldn't help laughing, but he had to be cold, the original owner's person asked him to try his best to keep it."
Of course there is, I don't believe you touch it" Hu Yingjun grabbed his palm and put it on his heart, leaning softly on him: "As long as I get close to Dr.
Liang, my heart will beat like this, and my legs will be weak, do you think I'm hopeless" Liang Yu frowned and turned his head to look at him.Hu Yingjun felt that his heart was beating faster.The dead white fox, although he has a cold temperament, is a fox after all, and it is a talent to seduce people, and he panics when he stares at him, even more than before.Liang Yu pressed his palm to his chest, and he felt his fierce heartbeat.He silently withdrew his palm, holding an unsmiling appearance, "That should be your heart problem, I'll prescribe you another prescription when I return to the clinic" Hu Yingjun's fists clenched, this stupid guy is pulling around!"
I'm okay with my heart!"
Hu Yingjun withdrew his hand and gritted his teeth, quack!
He's lived for thousands of years, and he's in good health!
Touching his suspicious eyes, Hu Yingjun hurriedly put away his anger again, pinched his thigh, and prepared to use his ultimate weapon, "Doctor Liang, you messed up people's hearts, shouldn't you be responsible?"
”The pain made his eyes watery with tears, and no one would fail to surrender as long as they saw his move, regardless of gender.Liang Yu looked at it, and his heart moved, this person's narrow fox eyes were wet, the tails of his eyes were slightly red, the red lips under his small nose were slightly open, and the fox spirit with his eyes like crying knew how to hook people's souls.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and clamped Hu Yingjun's chin with his palm, "Do you male fox like to seduce people like this every time you meet a man?"
”Hu Yingjun was startled, thinking that he recognized him, and reached out and touched his tail, but it was not revealed.After listening to the whole sentence, he smiled again: "Is Dr.
Liang jealous?"
”He really likes to seduce people, and he likes the way people are fascinated by him."
That's wrong, I'm worried about whether you will get sick because of this, maybe one day I will give you medicine" Liang Yu's expression was a little serious, and he said with a righteous attitude: "Based on the duty of a doctor, I want to remind Mr.
Hu to clean himself." ”The smile on Hu Yingjun's lips froze instantly.This bastard!
He doesn't understand the amorous feelings, doesn't he allow others to appreciate his beauty!
Hu Yingjun tried to pick up the heart that was broken by his angry convulsions, and tried to squeeze out a smile: "Doctor Liang doesn't like it, I will listen to you in the future" As he spoke, he held his hand and blinked with teary eyes: "Then doctor, can you have a relationship with me?"
”"It's my duty to see a doctor."
Liang Yu withdrew his hand, "It's not a relationship." ”In fact, more than a thousand years ago, Hu Yingjun had long been accustomed to being rejected by the white fox, because at that time he was dedicated to the Tao, so he never responded to Hu Yingjun's pursuit of love.— until he was hot.Hu Yingjun was used to being rejected, and he was so sad and sad that he was numb.But at this time, looking at Liang Yu's cold answer, he couldn't help but twitch in his heart.But soon he told himself that the current white fox had become a mortal, and he had obviously lost his Dao heart, and it was always much easier to pursue a mortal than a cultivator who wanted to become an immortal.After all, most mortals want to marry and have children."
Doctor Liang is so ruthless, I can't bear to see me feel so sad because of you."
Hu Yingjun touched his chest, but the sadness on his face was not pretended, even if he was numb from the blow, it still hurt occasionally."
Okay, I won't force you, let's take our time."
The most important thing Hu Yingjun lacks is time.He raised his glass and looked at him with teary eyes: "You don't accept me, it's okay to have a few drinks with me, right?"
”Liang Yu hesitated and clinked glasses with him.Hu Yingjun was in the mood to experience the surprise of seeing him reunited, and the progress that was generally stagnant before, at this time the sadness in his heart was greater than the joy, and he was in a bad mood, so he inevitably drank a few more glasses.After drinking too much, he was half-helped and half-carried out by Liang Yu.This person obviously didn't drink very much, and he was drunk after drinking half a bottle of red wine.As soon as he got in the car, Hu Yingjun lay on Liang Yu, hugged his arm and muttered: "Doctor Liang, I won't let you go, there will always be a day when you will fall in love with me" Liang Yu lowered the window and looked at the passing scene outside with a blank face.Hu Yingjun was so drunk that he couldn't tell where his home was, and Liang Yu couldn't throw him on the street, so he had to take him home.All the doctors, almost all of them, are a bit of a cleanliness fetish.So Liang Yu couldn't stand a drunk sleeping on the bed, so he carried the drunk into the bathroom to take a bath.Maybe it was too comfortable, but when Hu Yingjun was bathed by him, the fluffy red-haired tail behind him was exposed.was drenched in an instant, and after taking a shower, Liang Yu had to pick up a hair dryer and patiently dry Hu Yingjun's long black hair and the big tail behind his buttocks.You can't let him get drunk next time, he's a dead man when he's drunk.Sent to bed with someone, Hu Yingjun found the most comfortable sleeping position.Liang Yu stared at the fluffy fox tail behind him, and couldn't help but reach out and touch it, well, it felt very good, and when Hu Yingjun, who was soft and slippery, woke up again, he found himself in a strange place, he jumped up, and noticed that he was wearing a new set of pajamas.Quietly walked out of the bedroom, and went outside to see Liang Yu preparing breakfast.He looked surprised, "Doctor Liang?
Is this your home?
”"Please change your clothes before you come out."
Liang Yu frowned at the clothes on his body, he was wearing a nightgown that he had not yet worn, which was half-open at this moment, revealing a large snow-white chest.Hu Yingjun looked down, and the spring light was exposed.He gently gathered his shirt and hooked his lips back to the room.After changing his clothes, he sat on the bed and was stunned for a long time, and every time he got drunk, his brain would be a little broken, but now he really wanted to know, did something happen to the two of them last night?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
My brain!
I'm angry!
”Hu Yingjun thought about it hard, but he still couldn't think of anything.I only hate myself for why I drank so much wine in front of him, and what if I made a fool of myself.Hu Yingjun went out uneasily, and after washing, he obediently sat down opposite Liang Yu, while carefully observing his expression, hoping to find something on his face.He wanted to keep his best image in front of him, after all, he hadn't fallen in love with him yet."
Doctor Liang, last night, I didn't bother you last night, did I?"
Hu Yingjun was so worried that he wasn't even in the mood to eat the delicious breakfast on the table."
Added."
Liang Yu cut a piece of fried egg and put it in his mouth, and looked at it lightly: "Your hair is too long, your tail hair is too thick, and it took me a long time to dry them" "What!
”Hu Yingjun trembled with fright, "You say, me, my tail?"
Where did I get my tail, Dr.
Leung, are you kidding?
”"Red fox tail, yes."
Liang Yu ate slowly, looking at his expression that was even more shocked than himself, and ate two more slices of ham in a good mood.Hu Yingjun opened his mouth, he has been cautious in this world for so many years, after all, he is an outlier and should be low-key, although he has been drunk before, but he has never shown his tail.How could it be ...... in front of him Is it because you subconsciously trust him?
No, he's a mortal who sees him showing his fox tail, why is he so calm?"
You, you're not afraid?"
Hu Yingjun panicked in his heart, but seeing his expression, his heart settled a little, "You don't have anything you want to ask?"
”Chapter 166 The roommate is a vixen (3) "You have a nice tail and it's comfortable to touch. ”Liang Yu was full, pulled a napkin and wiped his mouth to comment."
What!
You, you still touched!
”Hu Yingjun's little white face turned red all of a sudden, and he hated himself more and more why he drank so much, otherwise, maybe something happened to them last night, "You like my tail?"
”Hu Yingjun asked in a low voice with a red face.The tiger's butt can't be touched, and the fox's tail can't be touched casually."
Well, I prefer to use it as a scarf."
Liang Yu's serious words frightened Hu Yingjun's blushing face in an instant, and it turned pale again.He felt a dull ache in his tail bone."
Doctor, I'm timid, please don't be so scary" Hu Yingjun quickly finished his breakfast, watched him clean up the things on the table, and surrounded him like a puppy, "Where did you touch me last night in addition to my tail?"
”"Don't think too much about it, I'm just going to take a shower for you."
Liang Yu entered the kitchen and silently washed the dishes.Bathe?
Didn't you touch your whole body?
Hu Yingjun trembled with excitement, and his whole body was hot and panicked, that is, they had known each other for more than a thousand years in the past, and they had never developed to this extent, but now he was touched by him, and he beat his head hard, but he couldn't think of anything!
What a chance!"
Doctor Liang, you touched my tail and touched my whole body" Hu Yingjun stuck to it, hugged his waist from behind, tiptoed slightly to his ear and said: "My body has made you look at it, you are responsible" Liang Yu sighed deeply, and he gently pulled his hand away."
I'm not interested in vixens, you love to whine so much, don't say I'm the first person to look at your body."
Liang Yu lowered his head slightly, and asked with a slight mockery in his eyes: "Aren't the fox spirits all coquettish and promiscuous, and now they are pretending to be pure?"
”The smile on Hu Yingjun's face froze.endured it again and again, and finally the anger was unbearable: "First, I only complain to the people I like!"
Second, the vixens are not all coquettish and promiscuous!
It was written by you human lustful literati to slander my fox clan!
Third, this fox fairy is really pure, and my first kiss is still there!
”"Oh?"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to stare at Hu Yingjun's lips with a little research, the color was ruddy, full and sexy, and he didn't know what this vixen tasted like.It won't smell like a fox.Liang Yu's curious and puzzled expression was completely written on his face.Hu Yingjun is not good at observing people's hearts, but at this time, the expression on Liang Yu's face just understood, which made him even more depressed, and he reached out and pushed Liang Yu on the table.As soon as Liang Yu was about to move, Hu Yingjun immediately restrained him.Seeing his eyes widen in surprise, Hu Yingjun realized how stupid he was.That's right, now he is just a mortal, not the white fox Hu Wei who was higher than himself in cultivation and couldn't beat him before!"
You want to know if I smell like I'm a?
Wouldn't you know if you kissed it?
”Hu Yingjun's eyes lit up, and he was so satisfied with the situation that Liang Yu couldn't resist at this time."
Hu Yingjun, don't come nonsense!"
Liang Yu's face sank, and he snorted coldly."
I kindly satisfy your curiosity, and Dr.
Liang should thank me."
Hu Yingjun was excited, but also a little shy, after all, after so long, he finally kissed him.With a bit of a pilgrimage mood, he slowly pressed Liang Yu's lips.Inexperienced, but a man's instinct is that people are born with foxes, Hu Yingjun first lingered on his lips, and then unsatisfied, he pried open Liang Yu's teeth and drove straight in.It's been so long, Hu Yingjun finally kissed the person he couldn't ask for, his heart was excited, and he tasted it carefully, only to feel that the taste was as beautiful as he imagined "How about Doctor Liang" Hu Yingjun kissed his lips swollen, and then let go with satisfaction, and winked at him with a smile, looking at his embarrassed expression, he was in a happy mood.Liang Yu naturally didn't comment, but gritted his teeth: "I'll go to work in a while." ”Hu Yingjun saw that he was obviously not as happy as himself, and he was slightly disappointed in his heart, and he couldn't trap him like this for the rest of his life, so he could only untie himself, Liang Yu stood up and glared at him viciously.Carry the people and go out.When he went downstairs, Liang Yu drove away in the car, as if he couldn't avoid him.Hu Yingjun sighed, his behavior of forcibly kissing him just now was afraid that he would have a lower impression of himself.Hu Yingjun's fingers stroked his lips, the feeling when he was entangled with his lips and tongue just now was so sweet, so intoxicating, although it would make him angry, but next time he still wanted to play like this!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You, a mortal, how can you withstand the fierce pursuit of this fox immortal!
Hu Yingjun pondered for a day, and he felt that Liang Yu might not like men.Although he likes women's clothing, he actually prefers to be a man, but if he likes women, then he can also become a woman.So when Liang Yu got off work, Hu Yingjun appeared at the door of the clinic again.At this time, the patients were almost gone, but Hu Yingjun stood in like this, and still attracted the attention of many people, a tall beauty wearing a flowing long skirt, convex and backward, and full of bright light, it was really impossible not to make people look sideways.Liang Yu sent the two patients away, and when he came out, he saw Hu Yingjun smiling at him with Pose.Liang Yu stared at his towering chest for a few seconds."
Doctor Liang," Hu Yingjun choked out.Liang Yu's face turned dark, dragged someone into his office, closed the door and said with a calm face: "Mr.
Hu, why do you always like to run to my clinic if you are not sick?"
Do you know that this will affect the work of the clinic?
”"Do you like that?"
Hu Yingjun stepped forward.Liang Yu was rubbed on his chest, and hurriedly took a step back, frowning: "Are you a man or a woman?"
”Hu Yingjun noticed the subtle change in his expression, he didn't like women?
He breathed a sigh of relief."
It's a man, I thought you liked a woman to become a woman" He turned back into a man, approached again, and trapped Liang Yu in the corner, "You like men, I'm a man, if you like women, I'll be a woman" "What kind of person you like has nothing to do with me." ”Liang Yu made a straight face, "I only welcome patients here, don't come to make trouble if you are not sick!"
”"Who said I wasn't sick?"
Hu Yingjun pasted it, the two were very close, he could kiss Liang Yu with a slight lift of his face, and he said in a soft voice: "Lovesickness, I am terminally ill, only Dr.
Liang can save me" "Mr.
Hu" Liang Yu put aside his face, the original owner can sit still and not mess up, he can't, this male fox is very enthusiastic and fierce "I'm a little hypoxic, can Dr.
Liang give me some oxygen" Hu Yingjun covered his heart, he didn't panic, he saw Liang Yu just had this feeling of lack of oxygen."
What" As soon as Liang Yu said two words, Hu Yingjun raised his head and kissed him.It was frozen again.Hu Yingjun felt that it must have been more than a thousand years ago, and he couldn't ask for it, so now the thirst is very strong, how can one time be enough, it is best to kiss ten times a day.Liang Yu maintained a posture of bowing his head, Hu Yingjun wrapped his arms around his neck, tossing and turning on his lips, Liang Yu tried to drive him out several times but failed, but seemed to be pandering."
Doctor Liang, someone is looking for you outside" The little nurse pushed open the door unexpectedly, and was stunned to see this scene in the house.Dr.
Liang, who has never been close to women, actually kissed this big beauty like a fascination!"
There are patients outside looking for you, cough, let's go and see" The little nurse blushed, quietly closed the door and retreated."
Doctor Liang, I want you to treat me first" Hu Yingjun's tone was very sour, but he was even more envious of those patients, he knew that many patients came here because they knew that there was a handsome doctor here."
Hu Yingjun!
If you continue like this, I will have to ask someone who can cure you!"
”Liang Yu reminded him coldly that all things in the world are mutually reinforcing, and if there are demons, there will naturally be demons."
What, you still want to find a Taoist priest to arrest me?"
Hu Yingjun looked fearless, but unbuttoned his jacket, grabbed Liang Yu's hand and put it into his clothes.Liang Yu's face turned dark, what does this dead fox want to do, he has to force him to become a beast, right!
Hu Yingjun took out his mobile phone and took a photo while kissing him.looked at him proudly: "In the future, let's take one a day, and when the time comes, you can't tell the outside world with a hundred mouths, who else can you want if you don't want me?"
”"How shameless can you be?"
Liang Yu glared angrily."
I'm a fox anyway, it's in my nature to be cunning."
Hu Yingjun pointed a little on his chest, and Liang Yu found that he could move, and reached out to grab his mobile phone.Hu Yingjun pulled his neckline, threw the phone in, and looked up at him.Liang Yu glared at him, pulled the person away, and walked out.Hu Yingjun smiled secretly, he still can't do anything about himself, isn't this a loser?
When the store closed and left, Liang Yu found two suitcases outside the door, turned his head and looked at Hu Yingjun in surprise, what did he want to do?"
Dr.
Liang, I was kicked out by my landlady because I didn't have the money to pay the rent, and now I'm homeless."
Hu Yingjun posted it up, and Chu Chu looked at him pitifully: "Aren't there still two vacant rooms in your house, you take in my poor fox, let's share a house together, I will pay the rent" Liang Yu looked suspicious."
You're not a goblin, you can't get any money?"
This fox just wants to find an excuse to live in his house, right?"
Even if you are a goblin, you have to guard the way of heaven, if you come to Hu in the world, you will have a police uncle to arrest us like you in the world" Hu Yingjun hugged his arm and looked at him beggingly: "Love animals, everyone is responsible, a good citizen like Dr.
Liang, he can't bear to throw me outside" Liang Yu glared at him, he didn't believe a word in the mouth of this fox spirit."
I'm so beautiful and moving, if I meet a pervert outside, wouldn't I be tragically ravaged" The more Hu Yingjun thought about it, the more frightened he became, and hugged his solid arm tightly, "Doctor Liang, the beautiful boys in this world are also very dangerous, only a man like Dr.
Liang can protect me" Well, the compliment is still very good."
Okay, but you can't make trouble for me, and besides, you have to share the housework with me" Liang Yu hesitated and forced a smile, and in the end it seemed that he couldn't stand being pestered by him, so he had to agree.Chapter 167 The roommate is a fox spirit (4) Hu Yingjun's eyes lit up."
I fully promise, don't worry, this fox fairy is born with the attribute of a wife, and will definitely keep your house in order!"
Hu Yingjun patted his chest and promised.Hu Yingjun happily followed Liang Yu home, and since then he has become a tenant under Liang Yu's door.After a day, Liang Yu finally knew what a fox's mouth was called a deceitful ghost.Liang Yu came home from work early, opened the door and saw that the entire living room was full of snack bags, newspapers and magazines, and the initiator was sitting on the sofa watching the bloody fairy romance drama."
Hu Yingjun!"
Liang Yu's face darkened for a while, and he looked at what he had recruited for himself to go home.What about the attributes of a good wife?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Hu Yingjun is immersed in the lingering love between the male and female protagonists, and he looks envious, jealous and hateful.Hearing Liang Yu's voice, he was startled, turned his head and saw that his face was dark and gloomy, and hurriedly greeted him: "Doctor Liang, you got off work early today, is it because you miss me?"
”"What's going on?"
Liang Yu glared at him, pointing to a room full of messes.Hu Yingjun glanced at it, his eyes full of surprise, "This is what I made?"
I, I'm just a little hungry, so I had a snack" "If you can't even do personal hygiene, then move me out immediately!"
”Liang Yu had a dark face, and he intuitively felt that he had been deceived, and he was indeed a cunning fox."
You still call yourself a wife?"
He felt that the vixen was seriously slandered by the word."
Yes, I will do what a wife will."
Hu Yingjun felt that his suspicious eyes made him a little weak, he stepped forward closely, and hung his hands on Liang Yu's neck, "Warm the bed, I am the best at this wife's most important duty." ”Liang Yu tore him away, "Within ten minutes, clean up the living room!"
”Hu Yingjun was frightened by his fierce eyes, and immediately went to clean the living room.Liang Yu shook his head, it was obvious that it was a big mistake for him to let this fox live in.Hu Yingjun cleaned up the living room and found that Liang Yu had gone to the kitchen to prepare dinner.He crept in with two boxes of fresh chicken from the fridge.hugged Liang Yu from behind, "Teacher Liang is cooking?"
I like to eat chicken, I bought a lot of chicken and put it in the refrigerator, Mr.
Liang can make more chicken?
”Liang Yu lowered his head and glared at the hands around his waist."
You're just my tenant, not living with me."
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and tugged at him, "If you want to eat chicken, either buy cooked food yourself, or do it yourself Hu Yingjun immediately hugged him tighter, "I won't, and I just want to eat what you made" Hu Yingjun tiptoed slightly, leaned into his ear and said softly: "Otherwise, you teach me to cook, how about I cook for you in the future" said while rubbing his lips against Liang Yu's ear.Liang Yu was a little hot by him, pulled the button of his shirt, and pulled the little goblin behind him away."
I'll help you deal with these chickens, but please don't sexually harass me."
He took the fresh chicken on the stage and looked at him, his face full of helplessness: "What do you want to eat?"
”Hu Yingjun's eyes lit up, and he took another step to stick it up."
How about a crispy chicken and an old chicken stew?"
Liang Yu's face was full of helplessness, what could he do?
He was the one who worked hard."
You go out first, don't affect me."
Liang Yu rushed in while mouthing, and began to process chicken in his hands, there was a fox living at home, and he was already ready to eat chicken every day in the future."
No, I'm going to look at you."
Hu Yingjun leaned against the wall, looking at him with charming eyes.Liang Yu didn't bother to care about him, first cleaned a whole chicken, then smeared it with sauce and wrapped it in plastic wrap to make it fresh for a while, and when he was free, he began to process the soup again The old hen Hu Yingjun looked at him neatly, obviously doing this kind of thing often.He was very emotional in his heart, he didn't expect that one day the two of them would be able to live under the same roof and eat what he made with his own hands, which was something he couldn't have imagined before.God wasn't so cruel to him.Waiting for an hour and a half later, the two shared dinner together, and Hu Yingjun held the crispy chicken regardless of his image, crying while gnawing.That picture really can't be considered good-looking, Liang Yu put down his chopsticks, rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "What are you crying about?"
Not to your taste?
”"No, I'm just happy."
Hu Yingjun sniffed, he was a little embarrassed by him, and pulled the tissue and wiped his face indiscriminately."
Although you were born as an alien, if you have also become an adult, can you learn the etiquette of a scholar?"
Liang Yu tapped on the table, "You are crying like this, and your face is full of oil, which will affect my appetite."
And since you call yourself a beauty, you should always pay attention to your image" "I'm sorry. ”Hu Yingjun blushed."
I'll pay attention to it later."
He carefully wiped his face with paper, looked at him a little apologetically and a little aggrieved, he couldn't control it, foxes love chicken, no one had told him this before, since he reminded him, he would definitely change.Liang Yu is still quite satisfied with his attitude of knowing his mistakes and being able to change them.He stopped talking and ate silently.Hu Yingjun looked at him carefully and found that he ate slowly and methodically, and his movements were also very elegant, compared to his gobbling up the wind and clouds, it seemed that it was really not good, and the two watched TV shows together after the meal.Hu Yingjun saw that he was a little tired between his eyebrows, he rubbed it over, and whispered tentatively: "Doctor Liang, you look a little tired, I'll rub your shoulders for you?"
You work hard to cook, I can't eat for nothing" Liang Yu glanced at him, and the little fox still had a little conscience.He closed his eyes and acquiesced.Hu Yingjun got closer, his ten fingers kneaded on his shoulders, although he looked weak and boneless, but after many years of practice, his fingers were full of strength, and Liang Yu really felt that his stiff shoulders were much soothed.Seeing that he was becoming more and more relaxed, Hu Yingjun breathed a sigh of relief silently, and he finally had some use.After pressing it twice, he was moved and secretly kissed Liang Yu on the face.Liang Yu suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him.Hu Yingjun was stared at and hurriedly got up: "I, I'll take a bath" As soon as he left Liang Yu, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this little fox wanted to seduce him all the time, well, very good, he could practice how strong his endurance was When Hu Yingjun finished taking a bath and blew his waist-length long black hair dry, Liang Yu was ready to take a bath.Seeing him enter the bathroom, Hu Yingjun immediately put down the hair dryer in his hand.He tiptoed to the bathroom door and quietly opened it.Needless to say, Dr.
Liang's figure is broad-shouldered and narrow-waisted, with strong long-legged eight-pack abs, Hu Yingjun's eyes are round, and he finally saw a jade bead hanging from Liang Yu's neck.Hu Yingjun's heart jumped, knowing that it was the spirit bead of the white fox.With these days' contact, he could determine that Liang Yu was just an ordinary mortal, and he didn't know anything about the usefulness of the bead, and since he didn't know anything, he naturally couldn't remind him.It's good to be a mortal, so that he doesn't want to be an immortal all day long."
Hu Yingjun, what are you doing!"
Hu Yingjun was thinking with relief, when a cold questioning voice suddenly came from his head, he subconsciously raised his head, in addition to seeing Liang Yu's blackened face, he also saw a big bird spreading its wings in front of him.
"Ah" Hu Yingjun let out an exclamation, covered his face and ran away.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he slammed the bathroom door shut.When Liang Yu came out in a bathrobe, Hu Yingjun was unusually well-behaved on the sofa, his eyes staring at the TV screen and not daring to blink, except for his cheeks.As soon as he came out, Hu Yingjun was so frightened that he covered his face with his palms.Slowly looked through his fingers again, but saw Liang Yu looking fine, he was holding a hair dryer to blow his hair, how could he be so calm!
As long as Hu Yingjun sees his face, he will think of the bird that is about to fly, and he can't look at him anymore, although he is a fox spirit, but he has really always been pure!"
Doctor Liang, just now" When Liang Yu dried his hair, Hu Yingjun finally couldn't help but rub to his side, looking at him with moist eyes."
What happened just now?"
Liang Yu glared at him.It's not because of him, he knows all day long that he is blindly seducing him, he is very normal, can he not react?"
No, it's nothing, it's just, I just think Dr.
Liang, your body is very good, and your figure is very good" Hu Yingjun smiled stiffly and raised his thumbs up at him.I secretly added in my heart: I like it very much.Maybe it's because of the look in the bathroom that shouldn't be seen, Hu Yingjun lost sleep this night, and after falling asleep easily, he was not restless in his dream, and he felt that he was very tired in his dream.Because in the dream, he fought with Liang Yu for 300 rounds.When he woke up in the morning, Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Yu's eyes, complaining with resentment.The two ate breakfast together, Hu Yingjun, who was sitting opposite, took a bite and glanced at Liang Yu, and the process of fighting with Liang Yu in his dream came to his mind, and he flowed down when he thought about it."
Hu Yingjun, please wipe your nosebleed!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu pulled out a piece of paper and threw it over."
Don't stain my desk.""
It's not like you made me in a dream last night" Hu Yingjun subconsciously refuted, received his angry gaze, and immediately woke up, blushing and wiping his nose.After the meal, Liang Yu was ready to go out with a small box.When Hu Yingjun saw that he was leaving, he immediately grabbed him and didn't let go: "Isn't Dr.
Liang not going to work today?"
”"I'm not going to the store today, but there is a patient who needs me to come to see him" Liang Yu looked at the time and pulled him away, "Don't make me look like a kennel at home" "I, I'll go with you, I'll be your assistant!"
”Hu Yingjun didn't want to be left alone, he snatched the box from Liang Yu's hand, "How can a big doctor like you not have an assistant, right?"
”Liang Yu had no choice but to follow him.An hour and a half later, the car was parked outside a small cottage on the outskirts.Outside the big iron gate, Hu Yingjun suddenly hung Liang Yu's arm, "Is it really here?"
Why don't you go?
”As soon as he approached, he sensed an evil aura around the house."
How?"
Liang Yu turned his head."
That's it, don't go in" Hu Yingjun hugged him and didn't let him go, he didn't want him to go into danger."
I've already made an appointment, I can't help but go."
Liang Yu patted him and added: "What's more, this master's family has the money to take on such a patient, which is equivalent to more than ten outpatient clinics" After speaking, he pressed the doorbell, the iron door opened automatically, Liang Yu walked in, Hu Yingjun gritted his teeth, and had to follow behind.Chapter 168 The roommate is a vixen (5) "I can't see it, you're still a money addict, and you think you treat money like dung." ”Hu Yingjun muttered in a low voice, don't listen to good people, if you encounter danger for a while, don't beg him!"
That's an elegant gentleman, Liang asked himself if it was not."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched."
Oh, so you're an evil villain."
Hu Yingjun followed and hugged his arm, "No wonder you're not afraid to come into this place" While talking, the two of them had arrived at the main entrance of the villa, and the housekeeper was waiting for them there.The housekeeper took people up to the bedroom on the second floor, and Hu Yingjun saw a young beautiful woman lying on the bed.Liang Yu stepped forward to check the pulse of the beautiful woman, and was secretly puzzled by the strange pulse.Suddenly, a strong rush came and knocked him out of bed, Liang Yu glared at Hu Yingjun who was pounced on him, and was about to get angry, but saw him pinch a magic decision, and a red light split out, Liang Yu noticed that there was a black mist in the air rushing towards him.The red light hit the black mist, and it dispersed, and there was a faint sound of low roaring and roaring.The black mist dispersed and gathered, rushing towards Liang Yu again, Hu Yingjun shouted: "Even evil spirits and ghosts dare to hurt their lives!"
”After speaking, the spirit sword in his hand appeared, and he shouted 'Xu'!
Throwing it out, shattering the black mist once and for all.Liang Yu hugged his chest and watched him play handsome, he had come to see him several times before, but he didn't expect to meet such a customer.The evil spirit was punished, and the hostess on the bed woke up slowly, and when she heard the housekeeper say that it was Liang Yu who cured her, she thanked her repeatedly, and gave a thick envelope of cash to pay for the consultation.When he walked out of the door, Hu Yingjun looked triumphant."
See, Doctor Liang, how necessary is the existence of my little assistant, if I don't come, you may be possessed by that filthy thing."
Hu Yingjun hugged his arm, and his eyes became thin slits with a smile: "Shouldn't you thank me well?"
”After getting into the car, Liang Yu gave him half of the consultation fee in the envelope.Hu Yingjun puffed up and said: "I don't want money!"
”"And what do you want?"
Liang Yu had a rare smile on his face."
I want you to kiss me."
Hu Yingjun blinked, squeezed closer, raised his face and looked at him expectantly."
Another."
Liang Yu refused.Hu Yingjun was so angry that his eyes widened, he saved him, as long as he kissed him, he resisted like this, the soft one didn't work, he had to come and come hard!
Hu Yingjun froze him again, and straddled Liang Yu's lap directly."
You don't even eat the meat that comes to your mouth."
Hu Yingjun glared at him angrily, "It's really an incomprehensible piece of wood, if you don't eat it, I'll eat it!"
”After speaking, he posted it and kissed Liang Yu like a hungry wolf, and while kissing, he took out his mobile phone to take pictures.Before the car arrived downstairs, Liang Yu was finally untied.He solemnly declared to the little fox again: "Hu Yingjun, you are just my tenant, don't keep doing things to me, and next time be careful I will sue you for sexual harassment!"
”"Isn't it okay for you to sexually harass me too?"
Hu Yingjun had no remorse and followed the elevator all the way.Looking at Liang Yu's serious expression, he couldn't help but want to provoke: "Since you don't dislike men, why have you been indifferent to me?"
Dr.
Leung is not a doctor who can't self-heal, do you have any psychological problems?
”Hu Yingjun originally wanted to laugh at him for having a physical problem, but the picture of the bird he saw in the bathroom flashed in front of his eyes, and it was obvious that he was physically fine."
I'm mentally healthy, I'm just not interested in you."
Liang Yu looked indifferent."
You're not interested in a beauty like me?
What vision do you have?
”Hu Yingjun has always believed in his invincible charm aura, although he was used to his rejection before, but he still hated to hear his answer.Liang Yu looked at him, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, pulled his collar, frowned and said lightly, "I want to like beauties?"
There are too many beauties in the world, do I have to marry home?
”Hu Yingjun was so blocked by him that his heart was blocked.Why!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He is so beautiful, flawless, a beauty that is unique in heaven and on earth!
Everywhere he goes, it's the focus, why doesn't he like him?"
Although there are many beauties in the world, I must be the only one who likes you like this."
When he stepped out of the elevator, Hu Yingjun whispered behind Liang Yu's back.Liang Yu paused, and quickened his pace again.Hu Yingjun hung his head in frustration, why, why are he so anxious?
In the past, he pursued the white fox for more than a thousand years, but he was still patient, why did he face the reincarnation of him, only a little time, he was so anxious.Obviously, now that the two of them have made progress and live under the same roof, why can't they feel at ease.As soon as Hu Yingjun entered the house, he went back to his bedroom, and after a while, he crept out, squeezed to Liang Yu and sat down, and found that he had changed into a nightgown.Hu Yingjun turned on one side, pouted his buttocks, and a plush tail was exposed behind him."
Don't you like my tail?"
Hu Yingjun's snow-white arm supported his chin, and he threw a wink at Liang Yu: "Doctor Liang, do you want to touch it?"
”As he spoke, the soft and fluffy red-haired tail shook and wagged, and the tip of the tail gently swept over Liang Yu's chest.Liang Yu has never had the habit of keeping pets, but when he saw the fox's tail wagging in front of him, he couldn't help but get started, it was soft and slippery to the touch.The tail is a very important part of the fox, and he generally doesn't like to be touched like this, because it was Liang Yu who allowed it, but being stroked by him like this, Hu Yingjun still couldn't help blushing.But he likes Liang Yu's pleasant expression."
Doctor Liang, do you want to see all of my true bodies?"
Hu Yingjun felt that his demeanor was much softer than usual, and climbed onto his chest, wagging his tail like a dog, "The real body of this fox fairy is also very beautiful." ”"yes, it's just a fox."
Liang Yu smiled faintly.Hu Yingjun could see that he was divine, and he changed as if he was bewitched.A red fox about the same size as a middle-aged dog was held in Liang Yu's arms like this, he looked at it carefully, the fox eyes and fox nose, the fur was shiny, and it was indeed a very beautiful creature."
Hu Yingjun, you will keep it like this in the future, don't become a human."
Liang Yu rubbed his fingers on the little fox's face, touched his pointed ears, and the smooth fox fur on his back.Hu Yingjun arched comfortably in his arms, and his heart was sour.This person is perverted, he speaks so gently to himself in the fox body, and he speaks coldly to the humanoid himself.No......
"Why?"
Do you have a zoophilia?
Dr.
Leung, hello pervert!
”Hu Yingjun arched his head from his palm, and his pointed face leaned in front of Liang Yu, giving him a look of contempt."
Because you like to sexually harass me after you become a human, to be honest, you are more cute like this" Liang Yu took the little fox's loose fur all over his body, and he really couldn't put it down.Foxes are canines like dogs, so they should be raised in the same way, right?
Liang Yu's fingers scratched lightly on the little fox's chin and abdomen, and sure enough, the little fox couldn't help but raise his chin and squint his beautiful fox eyes, which looked very comfortable."
Don't scratch you, you really treat this fox fairy as a dog" Hu Yingjun protested slightly, but after being touched comfortably by him, he fell asleep like a dog and turned up his fluffy white belly, his mouth made a comfortable humming sound, and his four paws kicked in the air."
Are you comfortable?
Then don't be a human, what about being my pet?
”The smile on Liang Yu's face was a little uncontrollable, and he asked seductively."
Get out!
Lao Tzu is a fox immortal, not a human pet. ”Although Hu Yingjun was scratched by him, he still resolutely expressed his position."
What's more" Hu Yingjun raised his chin and snorted in his pointed nose: "Below, scratch the bottom of your neck" Liang Yu scratched a few times, and Hu Yingjun let out a satisfied snort.The squinted eyes opened again, and Liang Yu's lazy eyes were a little more colorful: "What's more, I still want to sleep with Doctor Liang, and you are husband and wife with the doctor" Liang Yu's hand scratching the little fox's neck paused."
You want to sleep with me?"
Liang Yu's face sank a little, looking a little dangerous.Hu Yingjun Mo Ming felt a chill on his back, and he was not afraid of death and stretched out his paws to scratch his chest: "Don't you humans like to write about fox spirits falling in love with people, come on Doctor Liang!"
Let's have a love affair!
This fox fairy body is delicate and soft and resistant to pushing down, I guarantee that you will go up at one time, you still want it, don't miss it when you pass by" "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in human-beasts." ”Liang Yu had a cold face, and fed the little fox a few beef jerky from the coffee table.Hu Yingjun looked at him deeply, and wanted to say Doctor Liang, you have no position to say that, you have been a fox for more than a thousand years in your previous life, why do you look down on us demons now!"
Really not interested?"
The little fox in his arms raised his face slightly, a cunning light flashed in his eyes, and the next second he turned into a human body, but this human body was completely naked.Hu Yingjun was defenseless and attached to Liang Yu's body, his gorgeous and bewitching face was slightly raised, his black hair like a waterfall was scattered on his shoulders like a jade cut, looking at Liang Yu's eyes were pure but with tenderness, the water rippled Liang Yu had to admit that this was indeed a stunner.It's a pity that Liang Yu thought of something, sighed lightly in his heart, and silently looked away: "Hu Yingjun, go get dressed yourself" "I!
No!
Go!
Unless you carry me into the room. ”Hu Yingjun straightened up, turned his face, and his red lips rose proudly, "You don't dare to look at me?"
That is, you have a ghost in your heart, I don't think you are such a righteous gentleman?
”"I never said I was a decent man."
Liang Yu glared at the little goblin who was playing with fire, "I'm just not interested in you, and I don't plan to think about personal issues in the near future, so Mr.
Hu Yingjun, can you stop playing this kind of game all the time" "Am I just that annoying to you?"
”Hu Yingjun looked at him hurtfully.A thousand years ago, he sternly rejected himself many times, and he had never been so sad, why was he so easily hurt by his words now, could it be that in the process of waiting, his heart became more and more fragile?
yes, he was just too eager for his response."
I don't hate you."
Liang Yu sighed, which man would really hate such a delicate beauty."
You hate me, otherwise you wouldn't have been ruthless to me like this" Hu Yingjun originally only mentioned it for a while, but when he heard his comfort, the grievances in his heart were uncomfortable but surging like a tide, and he couldn't help but lie on Liang Yu's chest and weep.Hu Yingjun cried so much that the pear blossoms brought rain, and Liang Yu was upset for a while, holding his face to wipe away the tears on his face."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Don't cry, go get dressed, and I'll make you fried chicken in a moment."
Liang Yu didn't want to respond to his feelings at this time, so he could only divert his attention.When Hu Yingjun heard this, he immediately stopped crying."
I'm going to eat twenty fried chicken thighs."
Hu Yingjun burst into laughter, quickly kissed Liang Yu on the face, grabbed the nightgown that had slipped on the floor, wrapped his body and ran into the bedroom.In fact, compared to more than a thousand years ago, Liang Yu treated him much better than before, and the two were much closer, but he still felt dissatisfied, and he wanted him to respond to him.The gentleness he hides under his coldness is what he cherishes.So I was always sad, and I felt a faint sweetness.Hu Yingjun thought to himself, he was too impatient and too greedy, maybe it was because he became a mortal, mortals don't have much time, but he didn't dare to tell him his true identity.Hu Yingjun locked himself in his room and drew the artwork of the costume design.When he smelled the fragrance outside, he immediately ran out.The warm two-day holiday was too fast for Hu Yingjun, and Hu Yingjun couldn't help but peep at Liang Yu taking a bath on Sunday night, and he saw a nosebleed.It was so lonely lying in bed that I couldn't help but climb into Liang Yu's bed in the middle of the night."
Hu Yingjun, what do you want to do?"
Liang Yu couldn't bear it anymore, snapped on the wall lamp, and stared at the little goblin who got into his arms, Ming'er He has to go to work, can't he let him sleep well?"
I'm lonely."
Hu Yingjun looked at him innocently, "Doctor Liang, will you sleep with me?"
”"I'm a doctor, not an escort lady!"
Liang Yu's face darkened, and he reached out to pull someone, but this touch touched his smooth back, this little fox was undressed, this is forcing him to become a beast every day?"
Then I'll accompany you?"
Hu Yingjun really feels that he can't blame himself, he is a man he has admired for more than a thousand years, living under one roof, and seeing his body every day, of course he is hungry for his body!"
How did you spend so many days before?
Do you find someone to sleep with every day?
”Liang Yu glared angrily."
I haven't been lonely before" Hu Yingjun whispered, looked at his annoyed expression, and boldly leaned into his arms, anyway, his image in his eyes was not good."
Go down by yourself, don't let me throw you."
Liang Yu took a deep breath and began to chase people away with a cold face.Hu Yingjun lowered his head, feeling embarrassed and sad in his heart, he repeatedly told himself to be patient, in fact, he has always been very patient, but now he is too eager to pull the relationship between the two further."
I'm not going down."
Hu Yingjun raised his head again, with a hint of determination on his face.Liang Yu was about to have a seizure, Hu Yingjun blew into his face, Liang Yu only felt a sweet fragrance in the air, and his eyes began to change when he looked at Hu Yingjun."
You forced me."
Hu Yingjun felt bitter in his heart, he anxiously wanted to make substantial progress between the two, he felt that he could only cook raw rice and cooked rice.And no one can resist the kitsune's charm.Liang Yu's eyes were fiery when he looked at him, just like the way most mortals looked at him, those people only made him sick, but Liang Yu's gaze made his whole body weak."
Leprechaun, you want?
I'll give it to you!
”Liang Yu's whole body was hot, his body was extremely hot, he held Hu Yingjun's hand and turned over to press the person down, and his tone was full of danger like a beast: "Let you seduce me all day long!"
”Chapter 169 The roommate is a vixen (6) After speaking, he lowered his head and sealed Hu Yingjun's lips fiercely.Hu Yingjun trembled, and began to respond to him excitedly and bitterly When Hu Yingjun woke up in the morning, it was almost ten o'clock, and the man who loved him fiercely last night around him had long since disappeared, and Hu Yingjun stood up uncomfortably.There was breakfast on the living room table.He finished eating silently alone, and then he had the courage to call Liang Yu."
Doctor Liang, last night this fox fairy was tossed by you like that for a night, and you didn't have a shadow in the morning?"
Hu Yingjun complained in frustration, "Last night was my first time, are you going to eat dry and wipe clean and not recognize people?"
”"Hu Yingjun, do you dare to mention it?
I couldn't even realize it last night, did you cast some kind of magic on me?
Otherwise, I would never have had a relationship with you!
”Liang Yu's tone was furious, "In order to climb the man's bed, you really did everything to get out" Hu Yingjun was dumbfounded by his scolding, and his voice was a little weaker.He used charming, and he didn't need to say it was so ugly."
Even if" Hu Yingjun's tone was weaker, gritting his teeth and enduring the discomfort: "Last night it was my first time, and you were obviously very happy, I only treated you like this" Before he finished speaking, the other party hung up the phone with a click.Hu Yingjun's tone was a little depressed, he didn't expect Liang Yu to be so sensitive, he thought that he would wake up at most and feel a little strange last night, because he was confused, but he didn't expect him to guess everything.Hu Yingjun had been thinking about how to explain when he came back at night, but when it was ten o'clock in the evening, Liang Yu hadn't gone home yet, and he finally couldn't help but call."
I'm not going home anytime soon, so be it."
Liang Yu didn't explain too much, and hung up the phone again.Hu Yingjun stared at the mobile phone, this person, this person was really angry with him.Hu Yingjun wanted to call to apologize, but the other party turned off the phone directly.For two days in a row, Hu Yingjun called, and the phone was turned off.He couldn't help it, and on the afternoon of the third day, he took a car to the outpatient store, and it was easy to wait until the people who saw the doctor were gone, but Liang Yu locked the office door directly when he saw him.Hu Yingjun had no choice but to force his way through the wall and saw Liang Yu in a doctor's robe sitting at the table, his face was not good.He felt a little pain in his heart, and pressed it down hard, "I was wrong, I won't use charm on you next time" He lightly wrapped his arms around Liang Yu's neck, kissed him on the face, and apologized softly: "Doctor Liang, forgive me, don't worry about me as a little fox Liang Yu put down the pen, rubbed his forehead and turned his head to look at him.""
Mistaken?"
He asked with a frown.Hu Yingjun nodded violently."
I don't like to be controlled and lose my mind, it makes me feel like a puppet."
Liang Yu glared at him and criticized seriously: "If I forcibly turn you into a dog and don't allow you to be a fox, how do you feel?"
”Hu Yingjun was stunned, he still likes to be a fox and doesn't want to be a dog."
I was wrong."
Hu Yingjun put his arms around his neck, sat on Liang Yu's lap, snuggled in his arms, and said softly, "Little fox knows that he is wrong, Doctor Liang can punish me casually" Looking at him hanging his head, his submissive appearance really looked like a little fox."
Don't do that next time."
Liang Yu pulled him off his lap and pointed out the door: "Go back by yourself, don't always come to the clinic to disturb me" Hu Yingjun looked disappointed, and he drove himself away?"
You're not going back?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Are you still mad at me?
”Hu Yingjun tugged at his sleeve, didn't he say that he wasn't angry, so why didn't he go home with him."
My clinic is busy, and I've been staying in the clinic recently."
Liang Yu didn't raise his head.Hu Yingjun bit his lip and left silently.Liang Yu didn't go home for a week, Hu Yingjun was in a very bad mood for a week, he liked to eat when he was in a bad mood, and he kept eating nonsense until Sunday, when his body finally had problems.At noon, as soon as Hu Yingjun finished eating, his stomach hurt terribly.kept calling Liang Yu, but the phone was always turned off, so he could only endure the pain and take the car to the outpatient clinic.The little nurse saw that he was familiar, and privately thought that he was the boss's friend, and when she saw his painful face, she immediately greeted him: "Mr.
Hu, what's wrong with you, what's wrong?"
”"Stomach ache, what about Dr.
Liang?"
Hu Yingjun replied with a bitter face.The little nurse was taken aback, "You look like acute gastroenteritis like this, you should go to the hospital, why did you come to the outpatient clinic, forget it, I'll take you to see Dr.
Liang" After speaking, she dragged him inside.There was still a queue outside, and the little nurse pulled him into a queue, and Liang Yu was also taken aback when he saw him looking painful, "What's wrong with you?"
”"No, not much, it's just like that after eating" I still endured the pain on the road, and when I saw Liang Yu and Hu Yingjun, I couldn't help it anymore, leaning on him and panting, "I think I'm going to die, Doctor Liang, for the sake of me dying, can you be gentle with me" Liang Yu glared at him, sick and restless.Pulled someone to sit down, lifted his shirt and touched his abdomen, and frowned when he heard the words behind him: "What nonsense!"
I ask you, what have you eaten lately?
”"No, it's nothing," Hu Yingjun stammered.Seeing him glaring, he hurriedly replied honestly: "You didn't go home, I was really not in the mood to eat out, so I ate something in the refrigerator at random, probably because it was cold food" "Idiot!
”Liang Yu glared, opened the cabinet and found a bottle of medicine inside, poured a few pills into his mouth, and rubbed his hand lightly on his abdomen.There's some cooked food in the fridge, but it's all meat, and this stupid fox won't be too lazy to even heat it up, right?
How did he survive before he met him?"
I just miss you" Hu Yingjun was scolded by him and shed tears, he didn't know how he became so squeamish, he had never been like this when he was cultivating alone in the mountains before.Liang Yu asked him to lie down on the cot in the lounge of the office room.The effect of the pill was very good, and after half an hour of eating, Hu Yingjun no longer sweated in pain, and his hardened abdomen returned to normal, but he couldn't get up yet, so he simply fell asleep on the bed."
Hu Yingjun, you should go back."
After Liang Yu finished dealing with the patient, he came in to see him sleeping comfortably on the small bed, bent over and patted him on the face."
No, I'll stay with you."
Hu Yingjun replied vaguely, his loose eyes were half open, he reached out to hug Liang Yu and kissed him with his head, his red lips opened lightly, "If you don't want me to use flattery on you, then you want me here" "Are you threatening me?"
”Liang Yu glared at him."
It's not."
Hu Yingjun shook his head sadly, "I just like you." ”"You're sleepy, I'll send you back."
Liang Yu stretched out his hand to pull someone, Hu Yingjun's misty eyes instantly became clear, there was anger and sadness in his eyes, and he said angrily, "In that case, I'd rather you hate me!"
”After saying that, he blew at him again.Liang Yu fell limply on the bed."
Hu Yingjun!
What did you promise before?
Are you farting what you say?
You're using charm on me again!
”When he came to his senses again, Liang Yu stared at him in disbelief, is this fox so hungry!"
If it weren't for you being so ruthless, why would I be like this!"
Hu Yingjun was weak for the first time, but he was handy the second time, anyway, he could sleep with a cheeky face, and he did it!"
You're justified!"
Liang Yu got up with a dark face.Hu Yingjun jumped up and hugged him, the two of them hugged each other and couldn't help but go off, Hu Yingjun's face flashed a trace of ecstasy, "You obviously have feelings for me" "No!
”Liang Yu retorted."
You have!"
Hu Yingjun screamed, his eyes a little red, "You like me, don't you?"
”"Hu Yingjun, are you sure you like me?"
Liang Yu didn't answer the rhetorical question, pinched his chin and approached, staring at him coldly: "Why can't I believe that your liking is sincere......"
Hu Yingjun's expression froze instantly.All his coldness to him, just because he didn't believe in his true heart?"
Am I born to be cheap?
I don't like you, I'm so fucking shameless to climb into your bed?
You can dislike me with the surname Liang, but don't insult my feelings like this!
”Hu Yingjun was stunned for a moment, and the anger in his heart instantly exploded, "I'll go, I'll see you again in the future, my surname is Pig, not Hu!"
”Hu Yingjun hurriedly ran to the door.As soon as he opened the door, he was pressed by a snap palm, and Liang Yu's big palm stretched out to wrap around his waist."
What are you stopping me for?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Hu Yingjun made him so angry that he hurt himself, and he hit Liang Yu's chest, Liang Yu's chest was as hard as a stone, and he couldn't help him at all."
You're going to run out naked like this, you're going to make headlines in a minute."
There was a hint of a smile in Liang Yu's voice, and he hugged the person and moved to the bed."
It's also my business to make headlines" Hu Yingjun arched in his arms, thinking that he might really be cheap, he was so angry just now, but as soon as this person hugged him, he immediately forgot about it."
Foxes are cunning by nature, but it's not hard for me to believe you."
Liang Yu raised his chin, and there was an indescribable smile on his face, "You give me a litter of little foxes" "Huh?
”Hu Yingjun was dumbfounded, and it took a while to realize what he meant."
I'm a male fox, not a female!"
Hu Yingjun felt that this person was deliberately embarrassing him and deliberately making a request that he couldn't do.I felt more and more sad in my heart, and stretched out my hand to poke Liang Yu's chest: "I can't give birth to one, let me give birth to a litter, a litter, why don't you go find a pig!"
”"I can develop a medicine for children."
Liang Yu pinched his cheek lightly, "If you are willing to give birth to a little fox, then you don't have to use charming, I will feed you every day, how about it?"
”Hu Yingjun blushed when he heard this, thinking that this Doctor Liang was crazy with nonsense, "Okay, you have the ability to let me conceive, and this fox fairy will be born if she can conceive." ”Hu Yingjun didn't believe his nonsense, but if he was willing to be with him in this way, then of course he would agree."
Very well, then let's start making people now."
Liang Yu hugged someone and threw himself on the bed.From this day on, Hu Yingjun finally understood the meaning of Liang Yu's feeding, he was created by Liang Yu night and night for two months in a row, he no longer had the extra energy to seduce people all day long In the two months that he lived with Liang Yu, Hu Yingjun found himself more and more radiant, I don't know whether this should be attributed to the daily absorption of Liang Yu's essence, or to the conditioning medicinal diet that Liang Yu made every day.For Hu Yingjun, who loves beauty, this is naturally a good thing.Chapter 170 The roommate is a vixen (7) He no longer has to worry about affecting his beauty because he can't control his mouth."
Magic Mirror, Magic Mirror, who is the most beautiful man in the world?"
Hu Yingjun sat in front of the dresser early in the morning, staring at his bright face in the bright mirror, and the more he looked, the more obsessed he became.He thought that if there was not a white fox like Liang Yu in the world, he must be in love with himself."
The most beautiful is, of course, this fox fairy!"
Hu Yingjun scratched his head in front of the mirror for a while, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.But he stared at it carefully for a while, and suddenly found that his face seemed to be a little rounder compared to the previous week, and he twisted the flesh on his face, which was full of elasticity."
Am I gaining weight?"
Hu Yingjun muttered, turning his head to glare at the person who was still sleeping on the bed."
Dr.
Liang, I've gained weight!"
Hu Yingjun threw himself on the bed, shook Liang Yu, who was still sleeping, and shouted in horror: "I've gained weight!"
Wake up!
”Liang Yu opened his eyes helplessly and stared at his face for a while: "What's fat?"
”"My face!"
Hu Yingjun pulled the meat on his cheek: "It's about to become a pig's head!"
”Liang Yu stroked his forehead and sighed: "No, you are still beautiful." ”Hu Yingjun glared at him, this guy didn't look carefully at all.He ran out and weighed it on the scale, and when he saw the index that jumped significantly higher than last month, Hu Yingjun only felt that his scalp was numb.He ran to Liang Yu's bed again, "I'll weigh it, I'm really heavy, heavier than last week!"
”"Get up quickly, don't sleep!"
Hu Yingjun looked at him and didn't care, he was angry in his heart, and dragged Liang Yu up from the bed, "It's all your fault, you make me so many chickens all day long, and let me drink porridge every day, do you just want to raise me into a big fat man?"
Hurry up and find a way to make me lose weight!
”"Don't you want to eat it every day?"
Liang Yu looked at the time, it was past seven o'clock."
Then you can't make me fat" Hu Yingjun touched the meat on his waist again, this is definitely not an illusion, he has always controlled his weight very well, and there is meat on his waist!
It was simply the end of the world for him."
You didn't gain weight, you just did."
Liang Yu had to explain seriously, otherwise this fox spirit would be in a panic all day, and he really couldn't understand his excessive concern about his appearance."
What's up?"
Hu Yingjun glared at him, this person didn't want to coax him."
If you have a child, didn't you say that if you are pregnant, you will give birth?"
Liang Yu stretched out his hand, pulled him into his arms, and smiled in his ear: "Recently, I have worked very hard to let you plant" Hu Yingjun opened his mouth, and he immediately opened his spiritual sense to argue whether his words were true or false, but he really heard the heartbeat from his stomach.The thumping sound shook him greatly."
Doctor Liang, you" Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Yu with his mouth open, wanting to say something, but his mind was blank for a while.When he said that he wanted him to give birth to a little fox, he casually agreed, he just thought he was joking!
Did this come true?
Liang Yu observed the subtle changes in his face, and his heart sank."
Do you regret it?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu frowned, "If you don't want to, I won't force you, I can give you another pair of medicine to beat him" "I didn't want to" Hu Yingjun immediately retorted, looking at him dejectedly: "I'm just afraid that having a child will make me ugly" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.Looking at his flat expression, Hu Yingjun had a strange feeling in his heart, he could really let himself get pregnant, he thought he wanted a child very much.He knew that most of the human race had always had a strong demand for heirs, and he thought that Liang Yu cared more about children than him.But how could he say such a thing so easily.Is it because he is afraid that he will regret and advance as a retreat?"
Dr.
Leung, this is our baby!
You want me to beat it down, are you too cruel?
I just didn't get used to it for a while, after all, it takes time for a man to suddenly have a child" Hu Yingjun took half a minute to digest the fact that he was pregnant, and then he took his attitude into account."
If you are willing, then give birth."
Liang Yu didn't explain much to him, thought about it and said: "Don't worry, I will help you regulate your body after giving birth, and I won't make you ugly" Hearing this, the big stone in Hu Yingjun's heart finally fell to the ground."
Then should we marry right away?"
Hu Yingjun touched his stomach for a while, and suddenly thought of this important link in his mind.He doesn't care about these things, but now that Liang Yu is a human being, of course he has to follow the local customs."
It's fine."
Liang Yu thought about it and agreed.Hu Yingjun wanted to get married, and Liang Yu completed the wedding within a week, although it was a little hasty, but because Hu Yingjun was a fox, the growth cycle of the child in the belly was shorter than that of humans, so it was better to be earlier than later.From finding him to getting married, it took less than half a year.This happiness came so fast that Hu Yingjun always felt like a dream.Because of pregnancy, Hu Yingjun closed his fashion design studio, and he felt that he should concentrate on being Liang Yu's wife and stop thinking about the outside world.Liang Yu had no problem with his decision.In the past, Hu Yingjun was bent on winning Liang Yu, but now that the two are married, and they are bored all day without work, Hu Yingjun put a sewing machine at home.At noon, Liang Yu came back from the clinic, and Hu Yingjun hurriedly pulled him to try on clothes."
The clothes designed by this master and sewn for you by yourself are the only ones in the world."
Hu Yingjun looked proud, "In the future, your clothes, our children's clothes, will be wrapped by Master Ben" Liang Yu remained motionless and let him strip off his clothes and put them on.After getting up, I found that the size of the clothes was very suitable, and I couldn't help but be surprised: "When have you measured my body?"
”"Do you still use the amount, I still don't know the size of my husband when I touch it every day?"
Hu Yingjun glared at him, helped button him, pushed Liang Yu to the long mirror, hugged his neck behind him and smiled: "How about Doctor Liang, is your wife's technique okay?"
”It was the first time for Liang Yu to wear clothes made by others, the clothes were nothing peculiar, and the psychological feeling was indeed a little different, and there was a faint happiness."
Well, it's beautiful."
Liang Yu nodded with a faint smile, and said, "You don't have to work so hard to get pregnant, I can buy the clothes myself" "What, you dislike the clothes I made?"
”Hu Yingjun glared angrily."
I'm just afraid that you'll work hard," Liang Yu explained helplessly."
It's not like sewing by hand in ancient times, where is the hard work?"
Hu Yingjun muttered, kissed him on the face again, and laughed evilly: "You are my father-in-law, this kind of thing is the duty of his wife, I am afraid that I will work hard, then kiss me more and love me" Before he finished speaking, he was hugged by Liang Yu, turned all the way to the sofa in the living room and knocked him down.Until Hu Yingjun was tossed and tired and fell asleep, Liang Yu smiled and started to clean up the messy room again, this vixen is good at everything, but he is not very good at organizing and storing.Hu Yingjun took a nap for a while, and was lured by the aroma of food to wake up.He rubbed his eyes, and when he arrived in the kitchen, he saw Liang Yu who was busy and hugged him from behind, "There is chicken soup to drink again, Xianggong, I really think I'm so happy" "Woke up?"
Go wash your face. ”Liang Yu took the spoon and paid for the chicken soup."
Xianggong, I love you."
Hu Yingjun tiptoed to the root of his ear and kissed it, and went to wash his face in a daze.Because of his pregnancy, Hu Yingjun ate a lot more and ate a lot more than usual, but he was promised by Liang Yu that he would help regulate it in the future, so he didn't have any scruples to eat whenever he wanted.It's only been a little over a month, and Hu Yingjun is much fatter than before.The abdomen also bulged high.In order to take care of the pregnant husband, Liang Yu only spent two hours a day in the outpatient department, most of which was at home with him, and there was only one old Chinese medicine doctor guarding the clinic."
Xianggong, it's too boring at home, let's go out for a walk" Hu Yingjun is willing to be a househusband, but he is pregnant at home every day, and he begins to feel that this is a mistake, this day is too boring.After giving birth to a baby, let's work honestly.He had forgotten that he was a spiritual goblin.For convenience, Hu Yingjun changed into women's clothes, put on a loose maternity dress, and wore a wide-brimmed hat on his head, and no one noticed anything wrong when he walked on the road.I just thought it was a young couple who loved it."
Doctor Liang, someone is watching us" Hu Yingjun took his hand, walked in the park, basking in the sun was very comfortable, receiving the eyes of passers-by, he proudly leaned into Liang Yu's ear and said, "They must be envious that you married a peerless beauty like Ben Fox Fairy" "Well, it is indeed a beauty." ”Liang Yu smiled lightly and helped him find a bench to sit down.As soon as Liang Yu sat down, he noticed a malicious peeping, and he stared around, but there were too many people coming and going in the park, and he couldn't see the direction of that gaze for a while."
What's wrong?"
Hu Yingjun saw him looking around and asked curiously.Liang Yu shook his head.He was frowning secretly, and there was a sudden commotion in front of him.Hu Yingjun was curious, and immediately stepped forward, only to find that it was an old man who fell to the ground, and he immediately pulled Liang Yu: "You go and take a look" Liang Yu glanced at him, and Hu Yingjun pushed him hard."
Don't worry about me."
Liang Yu had no choice but to push away the crowd, stepped forward to check the old man's condition, and immediately did cardiopulmonary resuscitation.When the person woke up, Liang Yu turned his head to look again, but saw that Hu Yingjun was missing.His heart sank, and he immediately searched around, and finally found Hu Yingjun in an uninhabited alley.He was holding his sword and confronting a black-robed Taoist with an unusually pale face and cold eyes."
What are you doing?"
Liang Yu pulled Hu Yingjun behind him, Hu Yingjun leaned on his ear and said: "It's like a demon collector, let me clean him up" Liang Yu glared at him, and frowned at the black-robed Taoist: "This is my wife, I advise you not to meddle with your affairs." ”The black-robed Taoist sighed and shook his head: "I don't know that the demon fox is haunted, Mr. is really obsessed." ”"I think you're jealous!"
Hu Yingjun listened to it in the back, and fanned the flames at the black-robed Taoist: "No beauty likes you, aren't you particularly jealous, stinky Taoist!"
”"Nonsense!"
The man's face was furious, and his five fingers were curled into claws and pounced in the direction of Hu Yingjun.Liang Yu's face sank, and he swept away with a volley, and the man only felt a dull pain in his chest, and he was thrown out by a strong force.He looked up in shock."
I told me to be nosy."
Liang Yu said coldly, and after speaking, he pulled Hu Yingjun out of the alley.Chapter 171 The roommate is a vixen (8) "Doctor Liang, it turns out that you are hiding deeply. ”Hu Yingjun froze and stared at him for a while, thinking with palpitations that he had been fascinated by charm many times before, so he wouldn't have let him on purpose, right?"
Xianggong is so powerful, our father and son will rely on you to protect him in the future" Hu Yingjun saw him laughing and said nothing, lightly grabbed his arm, and the smile on his face suddenly froze after just saying two words.Hu Yingjun stared straight across the road, where was the gate of the city hospital, and three or four doctors in white coats were talking at the door, and the figure of one of them was very familiar to him.Hu Yingjun was as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body was stiff and unable to move."
Doctor Liang, I want to go around by myself, you go back first" Hu Yingjun took a deep breath, and it took a long time to find his voice, but he couldn't hide the paleness of his face, but he still turned his head and said to Liang Yu tremblingly."
Shall I go back first?"
Liang Yu naturally noticed that his face was wrong."
Well, I'm hungry, you go home first and cook a meal, I'll be back in a while" Hu Yingjun was afraid that he would see something, so he reluctantly squeezed out a smile and shook his hand."
Okay" Liang Yu thought about it, reached out and touched it in his pocket, and took out a gold bracelet inlaid with broken gems, and put it lightly on Hu Yingjun's hand: "If you meet that person again, he won't be able to accept you if you have this bracelet" Hu Yingjun was in an extremely bad mood, and his heart was warmed by his behavior."
Am I so weak, if it weren't for you just now, I would have beaten him away."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Hu Yingjun smiled and stared at the bracelet for a while, he liked the gorgeous style.When Liang Yu stopped a taxi and left, Hu Yingjun couldn't help it anymore and walked across the road to the city hospital.Hu Yingjun arrived at the hospital lobby, looked around, and saw the names of several well-known experts in the hospital on one wall, and one of them had a photo of someone he was familiar with.This person's name is Zhuang Youwei.Hu Yingjun pressed the surging emotions in his heart, asked a little nurse passing by, and knew that Dr.
Zhuang was in the emergency department at this time, so he rushed to the emergency department.After an hour of waiting, the door to the operating room finally opened.Hu Yingjun raised the brim of his hat a little higher, stared at one of them, and when Dr.
Na Zhuang walked towards the elevator, he finally couldn't help but catch up and shouted: "Hu Wei!
”A name will accompany people for a lifetime, even if the name is changed, it will not be easily forgotten.Zhuang Youwei hadn't heard this name for a long time, but when he heard it, he still subconsciously turned around and responded.When Hu Yingjun saw his natural reaction, his heart was shocked, and his face became gray.Zhuang Youwei turned around to look around, and finally locked his eyes on Hu Yingjun's face.He was also taken aback when he saw him, and then smiled faintly on his face: "Long time no see, handsome, why are you here?"
”Hu Yingjun shook his lips, looking at the smile on his face, he felt cold all over his body, cold hands and feet, how could things in this world be so ridiculous?"
How could I be here, don't you know?"
He threw away his hat in hatred and approached him, "You cheated to death to avoid me, and I searched for a thousand years to find your whereabouts!"
”Zhuang Youwei was stunned, and a trace of shame flashed on his face."
After so long, I thought you should be less enlightened to me after so many years" He sighed, looked around, and found that many people looked sideways, so they had to pull him into the elevator and go straight to the top."
You just want to get rid of me!"
Hu Yingjun was angry and sad when he confirmed that his guess was correct.It's more of a ridiculous sadness to be played."
Where's your orb?
Why in someone else's?
”Hu Yingjun grabbed his medical robe and questioned angrily.At this time, he realized that he had found the wrong lover, and he married someone else and had children, how ridiculous!"
Spirit beads?"
Zhuang Youwei was stunned, and explained with a wry smile: "I gave him to a human being" Seven or eight years ago, Zhuang Youwei drove and hit someone on a rainy night.There were three people in the car, and a couple died and only one teenager lived.Zhuang Youwei has done good deeds all his life just to accumulate merit for practice, and he wants to make up for such a catastrophe.The loss of his life was irreparable, so he gave the spirit bead to the young man.Lingzhu has spirituality, if he encounters danger again, he will be able to perceive, mortals are only a hundred years, Zhuang Youwei sent him Lingzhu to protect his personal safety for a hundred years, and it can be regarded as a CTXD."
You gave away such an important thing at will?"
Hu Yingjun was so angry that his face distorted, "Do you know that you hurt me!"
”"I'm sorry" Zhuang Youwei really didn't understand why he was so angry, but only then did he notice his unusual belly, "Handsome, your belly" Hu Yingjun's face turned pale, and he immediately picked up his hat to cover his abdomen."
I'm just gaining weight," he replied in a panicked defense.Zhuang Youwei's expression was complicated, he was handsome, he really couldn't lie, he was a doctor, and he couldn't tell if he was fat or pregnant, and the man was pregnant "Hu Wei, I can warn you not to want to run away again." ”Hu Yingjun grabbed him, gritted his teeth and said, "I still have some things to deal with, I'll come back to you in two days!"
”After saying that, he put on his hat and pushed him out of the elevator, and pressed the first floor button again.As the numbers changed, so did the heart."
How can this be" Hu Yingjun looked down at Gao Long's abdomen, his eyes gradually turned red, he thought that Hu Wei was reincarnated as an adult, and Liang Yu had his spirit bead on his body, so he didn't doubt it at all.He stupidly regarded Liang Yu as Hu Wei, and when he married him happily, he said that Hu Wei's heart, which had not softened for him for more than a thousand years, was captured by himself so quickly, and it turned out that he was not alone at all, what should he do?
Hu Yingjun was in a state of confusion, and returned home all the way."
Coming back?"
Liang Yu opened the door and said with a smile to Hu Yingjun.Hu Yingjun looked at him, his nose was sour, his eyes were red, and he pounced on him and whimpered and cried.Liang Yu was taken aback, and helped him into the house and sat down, "Why are you crying?"
”Hu Yingjun prostrated on him, listening to his whispered comfort, and his heart became more and more sad.It took a while to finally calm down, wipe away tears and look at him, and suddenly said, "Doctor Liang, let's get a divorce." ”This decision has been tormented and tumbling in my heart for a long time on the way back.Although he felt sorry for him, he had to do it, and he couldn't let this mistake continue: "What did you say?
”Liang Yu paused, and after coming back to his senses, his tone softened, and he patted him on the back: "Are you not feeling well and in a bad mood?"
I know that pregnant women have a lot of emotional ups and downs" "No, I just want a divorce." ”Hu Yingjun listened to his reassurance, and his mood became more resolute.He has been looking for people for more than a thousand years, although the process is ridiculous and wrong, but it is corrected, he can't just give up Hu Wei like this, otherwise what is the pursuit of 2,000 years?"
Doctor Liang, I owe you this matter, and I will compensate you."
Hu Yingjun met his gaze, and felt that he couldn't face it, so he silently moved away, and said astringently: "It's me who made a stupid mistake, I recognized the wrong person, I mistook you for someone I have loved for many years, so I was with you, but today I found out that you are not him Doctor Liang, I chased him for a thousand years, waited for a thousand years, I can't just miss him again, can you understand" Liang Yu's face was solemn, he suppressed the emotions in his heart, and asked for a long time: "So you, don't you have any feelings for me?"
”Hu Yingjun suddenly turned his head to look at him, opened his mouth, and shook his head again: "I don't know, I can't answer you, I thought you were him, me" The voice choked again.Liang Yu fell silent.He lowered his head, Hu Yingjun couldn't judge the look on his face, but there were some things and some words, he had to say.Hu Yingjun held his hand and said sadly with tears in his eyes: "Can you get me a medicine and let me kill this child, I can't give birth to a man I don't love" "What do you say?
”Liang Yu raised his head suddenly, the expression on his face was gloomy and terrifying, like a night ghost.Hu Yingjun was taken aback by his angry expression, and he snorted and said: "Didn't you want to beat it before, this, this child is not what I want to give birth to, you have to give birth to me" "Do you think that's the same!"
”Liang Yu suppressed his anger."
Anyway, I won't give birth" Hu Yingjun's attitude was extremely resolute, "This is my belly, if I don't want to give birth, I can ignore your thoughts at all, but because I can't help you, that's why I told you." ”Liang Yu's eyes were red, and after a while, he suddenly grabbed him, touched the person on the sofa, and looked down at him, "Hu Yingjun, you must divorce me, right?"
”His gloomy eyes were too terrifying, Hu Yingjun had never seen him like this.For a while, I was scared and felt unspeakably uncomfortable.But his anger was something he deserved, and he gritted his teeth and tried to meet his gaze, "Yes, I'd rather bear you than him." ”"A good one would rather bear me than him!"
Liang Yu let go of his hand, his handsome face distorted by his words.Stretched out his hand to unbutton the two buttons, took a deep breath and looked at Hu Yingjun: "You are so affectionate, how can I not fulfill you?"
If you want to get a divorce, you can sign it when you give birth to a child!
”"I said I won't give birth!"
Hu Yingjun stood up suddenly, "I don't want to give you life!"
I'm going to beat it up!
I don't give birth!
”"Not born?
You think you have a choice?
”Liang Yu had a storm brewing on his face, his palm suddenly grabbed Hu Yingjun's neck, pressed him into the sofa, and said in a gloomy voice: "No, I'll finish you now!"
Believe it or not, I will blow up your Neidan, destroy your Yuanshen, crush your bones and scatter ashes and never be reborn, so that you can't even be a fox?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Hu Yingjun was shocked by the coldness on his face.The coldness in his eyes let him know that Liang Yu was not joking.He suddenly felt so sad, before going out in the morning, they were still a loving husband and wife, Liang Yu took good care of him, and now they have become mortal enemies, and Liang Yu still wants to kill him.He was deeply impressed by his gentleness and coldness.At this moment, he suddenly knew that he was going to lose this person.Why is he so sad, doesn't he love Hu Wei."
I'm born, I'm born" Hu Yingjun looked at him with tears in his eyes, not because he was afraid of his threat, but because of his sadness, sadness for his ruthlessness towards him.In the end, I owe him, and I should pay it back when I give birth to this child."
There's still a month to go, and you'll be gone after giving birth."
Liang Yu withdrew his hand, went into the kitchen and brought out the cooked soup, cleaned up the table, and said coldly to Hu Yingjun, who was still in the gods: "What a daze, eat!"
”Hu Yingjun shook off and walked to the table to sit down.Chapter 172 The roommate is a vixen (9) But he was already preoccupied, and coupled with the change in Liang Yu's attitude, he looked at the food on the table but lost his appetite."
Hu Yingjun, I don't have any other requirements for you now."
Liang Yu saw him staring at the bowl in a daze, and reminded him gloomily: "Eat obediently, don't starve my son, don't try to play a hunger strike trick on me." ”Hu Yingjun looked at him, his heart became more and more uncomfortable, and he shook his head: "I have no appetite, I can't eat, I didn't mean not to eat" "Thinking about other men, now I don't even have an appetite to eat with me?"
”Liang Yu's face was even more ugly, he really couldn't believe his words, and sneered coldly, "It's only been a month, for your great love, no matter how much you don't want to see me, bear with me" Hu Yingjun shook his head painfully, he didn't think like that.It's not because he can't eat, he's just uncomfortable, and Liang Yu's sudden change of attitude makes him uncomfortable."
How the hell are you willing to eat?
Do I have to pour violence into your mouth?
”Seeing that he didn't move for a long time, Liang Yu slapped the table angrily and roared.Hu Yingjun trembled in fright."
I want you to treat me like before, don't be so cruel to me" He looked up at Liang Yu, this kind of gap between before and after made him feel lost in his heart, and it was even more uncomfortable."
Impossible!"
Liang Yu's face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth: "I didn't throw you out, it's already for my son's sake, Hu Yingjun, don't make trouble for me!"
”"I don't have an appetite for you like this, I can't stand you treating me like this."
Hu Yingjun looked at him with tears in his eyes, he knew that this person's heart was hurt by him, but he turned his face so quickly, it still made him unacceptable for a while."
I can't eat when I'm in a bad mood."
Hu Yingjun swallowed the discomfort in his heart, and stubbornly asked him, "Unless you feed me, I won't be able to eat" Liang Yu glared at him, his fists clenched.He took a deep breath, picked up a spoon and scooped some rice to his lips.Hu Yingjun opened his mouth to eat, but he could see the impatient and forbearant expression on his face, and he felt uncomfortable and felt the same taste as chewing wax.Why, why can't he pretend to be gentle.Do you have to write all the disgust and hatred on your face?"
I'll eat it myself."
Suddenly feeling very bored, Hu Yingjun snatched the spoon in his hand, put some chicken soup into the rice, and lowered his head and sent the rice to his mouth frantically.It's just that the enjoyment of food in the past has now turned into torment, and the discomfort in his heart makes him feel disgusted when he eats food, but he doesn't want to see Liang Yu show him a more annoying look.But forcing himself to eat like this, the tumbling emotions eventually affected the rest, and the nausea could not be suppressed any longer, so he covered his mouth and ran into the toilet and vomited wildly at the toilet.Liang Yu's face changed slightly, and he sighed and stepped forward."
I'm sorry, I didn't mean to vomit, I can't help it, I'm uncomfortable" Hu Yingjun vomited for a long time, vomiting so empty that his stomach finally ended, cleaning his mouth, seeing Liang Yu at the door in the mirror, and turned around in a panic to explain to him.Liang Yu is a doctor, and he can naturally judge whether it is true or false.Although he hated the stupidity of this Hu Yingjun, if he continued like this every day, it would inevitably affect the growth of the fetus.Liang Yu dragged him to the living room, took out a bottle of medicine in the coffee table, and fed two for him to eat, Hu Yingjun suddenly felt a lot more comfortable in his tumbling stomach."
Drink some water."
Liang Yu handed over a cup of flower tea.Hu Yingjun drank a large glass in a row, feeling hot in his stomach, and his mouth was also filled with the aroma of roses, and his whole body was warm and comfortable."
If you can't eat it, you won't eat it for the time being."
Liang Yu cleaned up the tableware on the table.Hu Yingjun stared at the big TV screen, but he couldn't see anything, just opened his eyes wide, and his hands rubbed on his bulging abdomen one after another.When Liang Yu came out, he saw that people were still in a daze.He frowned, sat down next to Hu Yingjun, raised his arm and said to him: "Come here, come to me" Hu Yingjun raised his head suddenly, the coldness on Liang Yu's face receded, with a soft smile, his face was happy, he sat next to him and leaned on his arms, Liang Yu gently hugged him.The two acted as if nothing had happened."
You're going to give birth in a month, don't go outside these days" Liang Yu held him in his arms, stroked his soft long hair with his palm, and commanded softly.Hu Yingjun's throat was dry, and he just nodded violently.He knew that the sudden change in his attitude was for the sake of the child, even if it was fake, he really didn't want to see his cold face, he couldn't stand him looking at him so coldly......
Hu Wei is used to waiting for him anyway, no matter how bad this month is, this month, he should be better to him, so that his heart will always be better.Thinking of this, Hu Yingjun's hands began to move around Liang Yu's body, unbuttoned his two shirts, and lowered his head to imprint a kiss on his chest."
Hu Yingjun."
Liang Yu grabbed his hand, pushed the person away slightly, and frowned, "You plan to make up for me in this way?"
Do you think I'm in need of a poor person?
”Hu Yingjun's expression was stiff, this person can always pierce people's hearts.He was trying to make it up to him, but it wasn't all like "No!
It's me who wants, I'm cheap, I'm afraid that there will be no man as powerful as you to satisfy me in the future, of course, I have to ask for a few more times before the divorce, this is also your husband's obligation, isn't it?
”Hu Yingjun looked at him sadly."
But I don't want to touch you."
Liang Yu withdrew his hand, "Hu Yingjun, we are about to divorce, I have no such obligation to you, and I don't want to a person who thinks about others." ”Hu Yingjun's face turned pale.He really hated the way the two of them were attacking each other and hurting each other now."
You don't want to?
I want to" Hu Yingjun was so sad that he blew at Liang Yu again.Liang Yu, who fell into the charm, fell him down on the sofa as he wished, but when he was combined, there was no sweetness in his heart, just endless sadness and sorrow.When Liang Yu sobered up, his eyes became more and more indifferent when he looked at him.This night, the two still shared the same bed, but they had different dreams in the same bed and could no longer hug each other intimately.The two were back to back.There were so many things that happened throughout the day that Hu Yingjun tossed and turned and couldn't sleep.He turned over irritably, looked at Liang Yu with his back to him, hesitantly approached, put his face on his back, and condensed thousands of words in his heart, and finally didn't say anything, just hugged him like in the past.Liang Yu woke up very early in the morning.As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Hu Yingjun getting into his arms at some point, his long hair was spread on his chest, his delicate face and eyes were a little red and swollen, and his arms were wrapped around his waist......
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and pulled it away, and as soon as he sat up, a pair of hands wrapped around him and hugged him."
I'll go to the clinic in a while, I'll find a nanny to come back and take care of you" Liang Yu said lightly, got up and walked out, Hu Yingjun watched him go away, and his heart was empty.It was almost eleven o'clock when an aunt knocked on the door with some food in her hand.Seeing him stunned, he smiled and said: "It's Mrs.
Liang, Doctor Liang asked me to come, he has already told me what to do, don't worry, I have taken care of several pregnant women" Hu Yingjun nodded casually and let people into the house.At noon, he ate silently alone, Hu Yingjun locked himself in the utility room, he didn't want to be idle, so he could only keep looking for something to do.There are a bunch of design drafts on the table, including Liang Yu and children.He wanted to make as many clothes as possible before leaving, he just wanted to do his best, he didn't want to leave when Liang Yu was resentful of him Hu Yingjun kept stepping on the sewing machine pedal with his right foot, and he couldn't control the cranky thoughts in his head.At this time, the door opened a crack, and the nanny looked inside, and saw that he was making clothes, and seemed to be relieved, and brought some things in and put them on the table next to him: "Pregnant women, don't be too tired, I cooked some white fungus syrup" Hu Yingjun smiled and asked again: "Did he call back?"
”"Doctor Liang, you say?
Not really, he must have been too busy to forget. ”The nanny put down the bowl, reassured him and withdrew.Hu Yingjun suddenly lost his mood.He stroked his bulging abdomen, and for a moment his mind was surging and he didn't know what it was like.Liang Yu even pretended to be nice to him very perfunctory Hu Yingjun sighed, collected his emotions, and continued to work until he finally made four or five sets of new clothes in the evening, and when he came out, it was already dark, and he saw that the time was already more than seven o'clock.The babysitter has prepared dinner.Hu Yingjun saw that no one had returned, so he had to call the clinic."
I'm busy, something?"
After a while, Liang Yu's cold voice came."
Leave the pregnant woman at home, that's how you did it?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Hu Yingjun forcibly suppressed the sourness in his heart, but his tone still revealed a bit of resentment.Liang Yu's words were also irritated, "Didn't I find an aunt?"
If you have anything, you can find her. ”"If you don't come back, I won't eat."
Hu Yingjun heard that he was impatient, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable, and he couldn't help but say angry words in his mouth, "Anyway, it's your son who is hungry, you don't care, and I don't care!"
”"Hu Yingjun!"
Liang Yu was a little annoyed."
Since there is still a month to get divorced, then this month, I am still your wife!"
As he spoke, Hu Yingjun fell into tears, "I'll wait for you to come back for dinner." ”After saying that, he hung up the phone.When it was almost nine o'clock, Liang Yu came back from the clinic, he asked the nanny to leave first, saw that the food on the table was cold, and went to warm it up by himself.The two dined in silence."
Working one day at a day, and now that I haven't divorced, I will still play your wife, and you have to treat me like a wife, Dr.
Liang, let's make an agreement like this, okay?"
This silence made Hu Yingjun feel suffocated, and he couldn't help but take the initiative to speak, and put some vegetables into Liang Yu's bowl.Liang Yu thought he was ridiculous, but he really didn't want to come back every day to quarrel with others."
Okay, you like to role-play, I'll play with you."
Liang Yu laughed angrily, scooped some soup with a spoon and fed it to his mouth, Hu Yingjun finally showed his face and obediently opened his mouth to drink.When he went to bed, Hu Yingjun drilled into his arms in the quilt.Liang Yu was about to push someone, but when his hand touched his stomach, he stopped again and let him get closer."
Doctor Liang" Hu Yingjun raised his head slightly, his palm was close to his cheek, his lips slowly extended his chin to kiss Liang Yu's thin lips, and his palm probed into his pajamas.Chapter 173: The Roommate Is a Vixen (10) "Can You Kiss Me Like You Before?"
”Hu Yingjun looked at him, his eyes flowing with begging.Hu Yingjun knew that even if he left in the future, he would not forget this person, after all, he was his first man, and he would give birth to a little fox for him, he would not be just a passerby in his heart after all.Liang Yu looked down at him, even in such a relationship now, his eyes were still so clean, but Liang Yu didn't want to look at his eyes anymore, he reached out to cover Hu Yingjun's eyes, and lowered his head to kiss his full lips.Hu Yingjun didn't dare to move, and his lips slightly opened to meet Liang Yu.Liang Yu firmly covered his eyes, the entanglement gradually deepened, the two kissed countless times, none of them made Hu Yingjun heartbroken and intoxicated, he hugged Liang Yu tremblingly, and his tear-soaked eyelashes soaked his palms."
Why didn't Liang Yu let me look at you?"
Hu Yingjun asked astringently, reaching out to pull away the hand he was covering his face, Liang Yu didn't speak, just reached out to turn off the wall lamp.The room was completely plunged into darkness.Hu Yingjun didn't hear his answer, and all he responded was that he was as enthusiastic as before to ask for the relationship between the two and restore the apparent harmony.As time went by, Hu Yingjun's belly became bigger and bigger, and he became more and more lazy, staying at home all day long and refusing to go out.Liang Yu could only put aside the outpatient work for the time being, and stayed at home most of the time to accompany the pregnant husband who was about to give birth.Hu Yingjun himself can feel that the delivery period is approaching, his mood is becoming more and more unstable, and he is always irritable all day long, even if Liang Yu has been accompanying him left and right, he still can't calm down."
Pregnancy is so uncomfortable, I will never have a second time in this life" Hu Yingjun watched Liang Yu rub his swollen legs, complained in his mouth, and touched his face again: "My face is about to be fed fat by you Liang Yu's hand stopped.""
Don't you love him very much?
Won't bear him a son?
”Liang Yu glanced at him, and there seemed to be a little smile on his face: "If you want to give birth, I can give you birth medicine when you leave" The smile on Hu Yingjun's face froze instantly.Liang Yu lowered his head again and continued to pinch his other calf.Hu Yingjun looked at him and suddenly asked, "Are you jealous?"
”Liang Yu paused and continued to rub it."
You never said you liked me, did you like me?"
Hu Yingjun suddenly wanted to know that after being together for so long, he had never revealed his feelings."
Does any of this matter?"
Liang Yu frowned.Hu Yingjun didn't know, he just wanted to know what his position was in his heart, but this person's mind was too deep, he never understood the sudden torrential rain in the sultry afternoon, mixed with the thunder of the explosion, which shocked Hu Yingjun's heart and panicked.Liang Yu's mobile phone also vibrated suddenly at this time.After he answered, he said to Hu Yingjun: "There is something in the clinic, I will go out first, you have a good rest and don't run around" Hu Yingjun stood up, slowly walked to the window, lifted the curtain and looked down, the rainstorm outside hit the window, the rain blurred the vision area a lot, but Liang Yu could still be seen running to the side of the road to stop the car.He smiled, turned around and tried to pour a glass of water to drink, but his stomach suddenly ached."
If you want to die, it won't be at this time" Hu Yingjun stared down at his stomach with wide eyes, endured the pain and moved to the sofa, touched his mobile phone to call Liang Yu.After speaking, the man was in pain and could not stand up.Liang Yu rushed back and heard Hu Yingjun's screams of pain tearing and tearing his lungs.Hu Yingjun sat on the ground, his face was covered with sweat, he was about to faint in pain, he gritted his teeth and endured it, and when he saw Liang Yu coming in, he finally breathed a long sigh of relief and completely fainted, and when he woke up again, Hu Yingjun slept weakly on the bed.Liang Yu saw him wake up and put the child in his arms in the stroller.He pinched Hu Yingjun's mouth, threw seven or eight pills, and let him swallow it."
These medicines can replenish qi and replenish the body, and they will also help you regain your figure."
Liang Yu's gaze stopped on his pale face, and only moved away after a while, "Do you want to see the child?"
”Hu Yingjun thought that he would die at home, and the pain of giving birth to a child was too terrifying, but he missed the most important production process.Don't regenerate the next time you kill him!"
Am I a human or a fox?"
He asked curiously."
If you want to know, see for yourself."
Liang Yu looked at him with an indescribable meaning in his eyes.Hu Yingjun shook his head violently."
I don't want to see it, don't show it to me."
He didn't dare to look at Liang Yu's gaze, endured the weakness on his body and got up from the bed, and walked towards the door, "I gave birth to a child, Doctor Liang, I should go, he can't go to see that little thing, after all, it was the seed he gave birth to after sixty days of pregnancy, he was afraid that after seeing it, he would not have the courage to leave."
He can't be bound by children like women in the world, and he doesn't dare to pursue what he wants.The air in the room seemed to be frozen, he didn't have to look back, and he knew that Liang Yu's eyes must be very cold when he looked at him, and Hu Yingjun was as handsome as a man's back, and he didn't dare to stay.I didn't even dare to say goodbye, and I didn't dare to turn my head.Left on this hot and rainy night.Stopped a taxi and went straight to the city hospital, on the way Hu Yingjun finally had time to rest, and felt a warm current in his body swimming in the veins to warm up, he silently breathed a sigh of relief.Liang Yu didn't know what medicine to give him, obviously it worked very well.When I arrived at the hospital, it was quite late.Hu Yingjun endured it for half an hour and waited for Zhuang Youwei, who had just come out of surgery.Zhuang Youwei was also taken aback when he saw that he was about to faint, pulled him into his office, and poured him a glass of water, "What's wrong with you, your complexion is so bad?"
”"I have nowhere to go."
Hu Yingjun's face was disgraced, he tried to clean up the mess, and looked at him with a smile: "For the sake of our friendship for many years, Hu Wei, can you take me in?"
”Zhuang Youwei paused, "Of course you can." ”Hu Yingjun successfully borrowed to live in Zhuang Youwei's house, although he found him not only because he had nowhere to go for the time being, but also for other purposes, but at this time, he was exhausted, and he really didn't have the energy to think about anything else for the time being.Evasion, while shameful, is useful.Hu Yingjun raised for a month, and slowly recovered as before because of the weak body consumed by production.He has always refused to think about Liang Yu and the child, and the two of them have only contacted by phone once, and they have made an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.But this day will eventually be faced.At ten o'clock in the morning at the end of the month, Hu Yingjun saw Liang Yu outside the Civil Securities Bureau, and when he saw that he was alone, he couldn't help asking: "Where is the child?"
”"There is an aunt at home watching."
Liang Yu couldn't see joy or anger on his face, "Let's go." ”The two walked all the way to the gate, and Hu Yingjun glanced at him a few times.He was too calm, there was no resentment in his eyes and no retention, he deeply suppressed the tumbling emotions in his heart, and asked in a low voice: "Has the child been named?"
”"Up."
Liang Yu replied lightly and pushed open the glass door.Hu Yingjun didn't dare to ask the child's name.He followed behind him with a gloomy expression.The two went through the formalities calmly and got the divorce certificate smoothly, but when they walked out of the door, Hu Yingjun's mood did not become relaxed, but felt heavy and uncomfortable."
Here's for you."
Liang Yu grabbed him and put a jade bottle in his hand, "It is the medicine for giving birth to children, I think maybe you will need it, Hu Yingjun, it will be indefinite." ”After saying that, he smiled slightly, stopped a taxi and left.Hu Yingjun froze on the spot, staring at the bottle in his hand, is he so looking forward to giving birth to other men?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Suddenly angry, he threw the bottle into the garbage can on the side of the road.Liang Yu left so lightly, which made Hu Yingjun feel very uncomfortable, which made him feel that this person didn't care about himself at all, otherwise how could he be so calm.He would rather see him show hatred for him, even if it was anger.Hu Yingjun couldn't let go, but he knew that he had no way out, he could only move forward and never look back.He came to the city hospital and found Zhuang Youwei."
Hu Wei, I have nothing now, I give up everything for you" Hu Yingjun put the divorce certificate on his desk, looking at him with red eyes, "This time, what other reasons do you have to refuse me?"
”Zhuang Youwei saw that his face was ugly, helped him sit down, and poured a glass of water.Picked up the green book and looked at it carefully."
Handsome, the question between us, I told you the answer many years ago, and now my answer will not change, I am dedicated to the Tao and have no mood to love, why are you obsessed with me?"
Zhuang Youwei looked embarrassed.They have been friends for thousands of years, and they have a different friendship from ordinary people.He could be his brother, he could be a friend, but it was against his heart to be a lover."
Don't talk this!"
Hu Yingjun slammed his fist on the table, irritable as thunder: "I've heard enough!"
Ascension to immortality, there are thousands of fox clans who practice, and there are a few who have succeeded, your father died in the thunder tribulation, and you want to follow his old path?
What's so bad about being with me?
Am I not pretty?
Isn't it good for you!
”"It's because he's dead that I'm going to finish what he didn't do."
Zhuang Youwei only felt a headache, if this person didn't always want to develop into a lover with him, then they were very compatible brothers."
You're beautiful, but which one of my fox clan is ugly, so I'm immune to your face for a long time" Zhuang Youwei rubbed his forehead, looked at his shocked expression, and said with a smile: "Handsome, you shouldn't drill the horns, in the words of this world, your relationship with me is two parallel lines, and they can't intersect, I don't like you, it's not that you're bad, it's my unintentional feelings, there are a lot of Wang Ba and mung beans in this world, such as the man who is willing to let you have a child, do you dare to say that you don't like him at all?"
”"What Wang Ba mung bean?"
Hu Yingjun glared at him and said angrily: "Don't mention that person to me!"
I thought of him as you, so I didn't like him, "Why doesn't he open which pot to mention!"
Not to mention that Liang Yu is okay, as soon as he mentions him, Hu Yingjun's mood deteriorates.He doesn't like himself, so why should he like him."
Our fox clan pays attention to the kindness that must be repaid, and the debt must be repaid, even if you don't like him, don't you pay it back if you owe him?"
Zhuang Youwei's expression was a little serious, "You abandoned your husband and children, isn't it too big?"
”"Don't talk about him, okay?"
Hu Yingjun's face became more and more ugly, and he had always refused to think about it.Hu Wei, this guy just wanted to remind him.Chapter 174 The roommate is a vixen (11) "For you, I am willing to be blamed by the thunder, even if the heavens want to punish me, the punishment is enough, I admit it!"
”Hu Yingjun was afraid that he would blame himself again, which would make his already heavy heart no longer have the strength to breathe.He just wanted to shake off the baggage.Zhuang Youwei sighed, took his divorce certificate and looked at it again and again.The feelings that he couldn't respond to were just a burden, but this time he couldn't cheat and escape like before, he had to do something.Otherwise, he won't give up, and his own cultivation will be affected.Being too persistent is a kind of demonic obstacle, and he has to help this old friend break this demon."
Handsome, I didn't expect you to love me to such an extent."
Zhuang Youwei sighed, and after thinking about it, a smile appeared on his face, "Okay, I accept you." ”"Hu Wei, what did you say?"
Hu Yingjun was uncomfortable lying on the table, but when he heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong, and suddenly looked up."
I said, I accept you, I associate with you, and I can even marry you."
Zhuang Youwei took off his doctor's robe and looked at the time, "It's just lunchtime, let's go, I'll invite you to dinner." ”Hu Yingjun seemed to be blinded by his brain, and was pulled out of the office by him.When he arrived outside the gate, he woke up in horror and turned his head to stare at him: "You really promised?"
”Divorced Liang Yu and abandoned everything, this represents his determination, he is ready to pursue Hu Wei for a hundred years and thousands of years, where did he suddenly agree.It came too suddenly, and the surprise or anything was gone, leaving only a blank look.The restaurant where Zhuang Youwei was going was near the hospital, and when he saw one or two parents holding their children on the way, he smiled kindly, turned to Hu Yingjun and said, "Look, these children are not very cute." ”Hu Yingjun glanced at it, where is his heart cute, he looks very ordinary.His son was the most beautiful child in the world, and he couldn't smile anymore when he thought of it.Zhuang Youwei observed him and found that he was not resigned."
The children of this era are all smart, have access to a wide range of information channels, and are prone to precocious thinking."
Zhuang Youwei looked solemn, sighed and shook his head, "Children from single-parent families are very easy to be bullied at school, especially in places like kindergartens and primary schools, you know, there is a kind of innocent cruelty in children, they are too young to distinguish between good and evil, so they will be unconscious and pure?"
/IL\ Bullied Hu Yingjun didn't want to think about the child, but Zhuang Youwei's words made him irrepressibly associate in his brain.There was already a picture of a child who looked like him, being attacked and bullied by a group of bad children, and they scolded him for being a motherless child.It's all played like this in TV dramas.Hu Yingjun thought about it for a while, and his heart was torn and uncomfortable.He shook his head violently, "No, my ex-husband will not teach such a weak child, bullying others is almost the same, how can he be bullied" "The power of the fist is not as fierce as words. ”Zhuang Youwei saw that his eyes were struggling, Mo Ming smiled, and suddenly reached out and hugged his waist: "Don't talk about this, aren't you going on a date?"
”Hu Yingjun didn't expect him to suddenly hug him, and his body couldn't help but freeze.Zhuang Youwei felt his stiffness, the smile on his face expanded, his arms tightened a little and he took him into his arms, and his thin lips approached to kiss him.Hu Yingjun was shocked in his heart and stretched out his hand to block his mouth."
Hu Wei, this is on the street," he stammered anxiously.Zhuang Youwei raised his eyebrows, but he didn't do anything too much.Hu Yingjun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the two arrived at the restaurant, Zhuang Youwei picked up the menu and asked him with a smile: "What do you like to eat?"
”Hu Yingjun was stunned, and couldn't help but think of Liang Yu, if he came out with him, he would not ask, he knew everything he liked, and the chicken soup he made was also very delicious.He hadn't drunk it in a long time."
Whatever."
His expression stiffened, and he smiled absentmindedly.Zhuang Youwei ordered some dishes casually, and the waiter brought some wine, and he poured them for the two.took two sips and asked Hu Yingjun curiously: "How is that man?"
I mean, you really feel at ease when you leave your child to him?
Not afraid that he will abuse children?
”"He's fine, he won't."
Hu Yingjun retorted without thinking, thinking about it, his expression was a little sentimental: "He is very good-looking, his body is very sexy, his bed is great, his cooking is delicious, he is also very spoiled by me, he is just perfect" How could Liang Yu abuse a child.He's the best lover in the world, but if he's ruthless, he will cut your heart like a knife."
Yes, he's so good, you don't want him."
Zhuang Youwei had a skeptical look on his face, "I think there must be something wrong with him, there are really a lot of people with physical and mental diseases in this world, and you don't want to say that he is not good in heaven and earth because of guilt" "He is not the person you said!"
”Hu Yingjun had an angry look on his face and glared at him angrily: "He is also a doctor like you, and he is also very kind!"
”Zhuang Youwei disagreed: "Doctors are just a profession, and they don't have a halo because of this."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
A few days ago in our hospital, a scum, a doctor molested a female patient" "Do you know him?
You don't even know him, speculate about his character!
”Hu Yingjun didn't understand why Zhuang Youwei always said that Liang Yu was not good, but he was really uncomfortable listening to it, and he couldn't help but be angry."
I'm sorry, I didn't mean to attack him."
Zhuang Youwei smiled slightly, and clasped his fingers: "I'm just wondering, how did you dump him with such a good person." ”"Because of you, are you satisfied?"
Hu Yingjun was so angry that he smashed the table.The two were obviously dating, but they quarreled, which was completely different from what he imagined."
It turned out to be my fault."
Zhuang Youwei sighed, "Hearing you say this, I am relieved, your child should not be bullied at school in the future." ”Hu Yingjun looked suspicious: "Why?"
”"Since he is as good as you say, I think he should be able to find a second spring soon, and he will find a good stepmother for your child, so that he is not a single parent."
Zhuang Youwei analyzed his guesses.The expression on Hu Yingjun's face was completely cracked.He has always refused to think about Liang Yu and the child, let alone think about it.Second Spring, Stepmother "Even if he is good, he is also a man who has divorced with a child, how can the market compare to a single man, it is impossible to find the second spring so quickly, and there are so many good stepmothers in the world, not their own children, it is okay not to be abused" Hu Yingjun took the wine irritably and poured it, and poured it hard.He didn't like these speculations that Hu Wei said, which made him feel uncomfortable."
You're wrong, doctors are the same as civil servants, they are a very sought-after profession in the marriage and love market, plus you said that he has a good face, don't you know that the appearance of people in this world is justice?
If you look at those Internet celebrities, you can be popular if you look a little better, your ex-husband is young, and it is estimated that there are many people who post it upside down. ”Zhuang Youwei gave him an analysis, and Hu Yingjun was in a worse mood when he heard it."
Think about it, in the future, there will be someone who will live in your house, sleep with your husband, and raise your son, maybe this child will be closer to his stepmother than you in the future" Zhuang Youwei saw that his face was getting more and more ugly, and asked with concern: "Handsome, why is your face so bad?"
”Hu Yingjun shook his head, wanting to laugh and say that it was okay, but he couldn't squeeze it out.Why did he say this to him, he said it so eloquently, it caused him to make up a lot of things in his head.Brain-filled his son called someone else's mother.Brain supplement Liang Yu hugged others to roll the sheets, he shook his head fiercely, he couldn't think about it anymore, if he thought about it again, his heart was about to break, "Don't say it, no matter how good the previous one is, it's over, aren't you divorced, if you are with me in the future, I will also be very good to you, if you like children, I can also study getting a child out" Zhuang Youwei held his hand, "How about we have a little fox in the future?"
”"Sheng" Hu Yingjun looked at him stiffly, and withdrew his hand lightly, "Hu Wei, this, this is too fast" "It's really too fast, maybe I should go and ask him for advice" Zhuang Youwei said unintentionally, but it made Hu Yingjun nervous, "No, don't go to him" He subconsciously didn't want Liang Yu to see Zhuang Youwei.He didn't know why.When the food came up, Hu Yingjun didn't know the taste.I have to say that Zhuang Youwei's words had an impact on him, and the two broke up after the meal, and Hu Yingjun walked on the road, and his eyes couldn't help but stare at the parents who were holding the baby.It is the nature of the blood to be connected and cut constantly.But he hadn't even seen the appearance of a child, he thought that if he didn't look at the child's face, he wouldn't think of him, and he wouldn't be reluctant, but now Zhuang Youwei's words have already touched and tore his heart.Hu Yingjun was in a state of confusion for a while, returned to his previous apartment, and began to clean the room when he had nothing to do, and he couldn't help but think of Liang Yu always disliking him for making the house like a dog kennel.With his helpless expression, Hu Yingjun will always be very proud.But now there is no one to sort it out for him, he can only rely on himself.After cleaning up the complete apartment, Hu Yingjun was too tired to move, and he collapsed on the sofa and slept until dark, when he was awakened by a knock on the door.Hu Yingjun opened the door, and Zhuang Youwei was standing outside, holding a takeout in his hand."
Didn't you say stay with me, why did you come back by yourself?"
He walked in and laughed, "I guess you didn't eat, so you bought some casually, and I haven't eaten it anyway." ”"Thank you."
Hu Yingjun said listlessly.After dinner, the two watched a TV program for a while, and Hu Yingjun looked at the clock on the wall and turned his head to look at Hu Wei."
How about I stay tonight?"
Hu Wei grinned, and began to unbutton his hand: "I wasted a lot of time with you before, and now I am ready to make up for you, don't worry, I will be more courageous than your ex-husband in bed" Hu Yingjun jumped up in fright, grabbed a pillow and threw it at his head."
Hu Wei, this is too fast, I'm not ready yet" Hu Yingjun didn't expect the two to develop so quickly, he wasn't mentally prepared at all."
Prepare what?
Didn't you like me for a long time?
Wouldn't it be better to combine earlier?
”Zhuang Youwei smiled evilly, stretched out his hand and pulled him down, "Don't worry, I will be very gentle." ”Hu Yingjun changed color in shock, and when he saw Zhuang Youwei bowing his head to kiss him, he angrily punched him in the abdomen and kicked him away.Chapter 175: The Roommate Is a Vixen (12) "Hu Wei, what are you crazy about?"
How did you become like this!
”Hu Yingjun separated himself from him, glaring angrily with a shocked expression."
I've never changed, you just think you know me."
Zhuang Youwei didn't take a step forward and sat down on the sofa, "You don't want to be in love with me all the time, right?"
”Hu Yingjun continued to glare angrily, he did only realize now that he might not know him as well as he thought.It wasn't what he imagined."
Or are you subconsciously already thinking about defending your ex-husband?"
Zhuang Youwei smiled and said: "Otherwise, we are not human, why do we have to abide by the rules of people, don't animals all mate if they like it?"
You don't want to mate with me?
”"I didn't!"
Hu Yingjun retorted loudly.He didn't want to defend Liang Yu: "Handsome, do you know that you are not good at lying?"
”Zhuang Youwei hugged his chest, his face full of interest, "I'm getting more and more interested in your ex-husband" Hu Yingjun became vigilant, "What are you interested in him?"
”"Want to get acquainted?"
He stood up and approached Hu Yingjun, "Unless you agree to mate with me tonight, you are defending him, so isn't it funny that you said that you liked me for more than a thousand years?"
Handsome, I'm the meat you can't eat all the time in your mouth, and now I'm in front of you, don't you want it?
”As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and the clothes on his body disappeared automatically, revealing an equally slender and sturdy body."
I'm not in bad shape, am I?"
Seeing Hu Yingjun look away in a panic, Zhuang Youwei approached him: "You have been asking for me, but now I am sending it to you, are you really not moved?"
”Hu Yingjun closed his eyes tightly and said angrily: "Hu Wei, you put on your clothes!"
”Zhuang Youwei looked at him with his eyes closed, his expression was complicated, as if he was relieved, but also a little disappointed."
Hu Yingjun, you don't like me as much as you think you do."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He said coldly.Hu Yingjun was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly opened his eyes to look at him.Zhuang Youwei's cold eyes actually made him feel weak, but he refused to believe that if he didn't like him, what were the more than a thousand years before?"
You are obsessed with what you ask for, because I am the only one who refuses you."
Zhuang Youwei looked at him, and there was a little more self-deprecation in his eyes: "You exude charm everywhere like a male peacock all day long, you like others to fall for you, and why can't I make you forget?"
Because I always know what kind of person you are" Hu Yingjun's expression slowly froze, he was like this to Hu Wei?
Just because you can't ask for it?"
If I was as easily fascinated by you as others at the beginning, you must not even be able to remember my name, like those poor worms who love you, Hu Yingjun, you don't love me, you only love yourself."
Zhuang Youwei suddenly held his hand and approached a little closer, "Do you know why I know you so well, because I like you!"
”"What?"
Hu Yingjun was shocked."
Yes, I like you, the difference is that I am smarter than them, more sober than them, I look at me coldly and I know what kind of emotions you have for me, so I am wholeheartedly, Hu Yingjun, the most successful thing in my life is that I did not sink for you, and I am proud of it."
Zhuang Youwei smiled bitterly, who can refuse the charm of this goblin, and he can't either.He was actually sincere in those few minutes just now, and if he really accepted himself, maybe he would waver and give up his ultimate goal in life.But in the end, the answer was still disappointing.Hu Yingjun thought about it for a long time, but never thought that Hu Wei would have affection for him, he thought that he was the most hard-hearted person in the world, but he was the most transparent person in the world.He said he liked himself, the answer he had been looking for most for thousands of years.When I finally heard his response, I felt so strange in my heart.— kind, but so much of a feeling.It's like something that a child can't get when he is a child, he has been thinking about it, and when he grows up, he finally has the ability to have it, but he no longer has a strong love for it when he was a child.At this moment, a chill rose in Hu Yingjun's heart.He never thought that he was such a cold person, he once thought that he was the most affectionate, infatuated, and miserable man in the world."
Do you still want to associate with me?"
Zhuang Youwei put on his clothes, looked at him and asked with a slight smile.Hu Yingjun was speechless.Zhuang Youwei patted him on the shoulder, sat down with his clothes closed, "My business is over, it's time to talk about yours now." ”"What's the matter with me?"
Hu Yingjun had no waves in his heart at this time, only a boundless sense of emptiness remained, as if he had suddenly lost his goal in life."
Your ex-husband."
Zhuang Youwei smiled meaningfully, "Do you miss him?"
You don't seem to have a very good appetite lately, isn't it because of him?
Your child, don't you want to either?
”"Why do you always mention him?"
Hu Yingjun's calm heart became irritable again."
Because he's a mortal, and mortals only have a few decades to live."
Zhuang Youwei was silent for a while, and there was more indescribable meaning in his eyes, "Their lives are short, they will be more precious time, maybe they will meet someone who looks right in two days, but it is not like we have a hundred years and thousands of years to let you think" Hu Yingjun was really irritable, why did Hu Wei keep mentioning to him that Liang Yu was looking for someone else, and they were divorced, even if he wanted to find a second marriage, he was not in such a hurry."
That's it!
I'll go back tomorrow, and you'll know you're talking nonsense, so sleep in the living room by yourself!"
”Hu Yingjun glared at him angrily and slammed the door into the bedroom.The smile on Zhuang Youwei's face slowly stopped.He just wants him to realize that he is in love with his ex-husband, and he wants this guy to really feel the pain he has suffered.This is what he owes himself.I have to say that Zhuang Youwei's psychological interference is very useful, Hu Yingjun lost sleep again, lying on the bed with many pictures in his head, he pulled him out of the turtle shell so bluntly and ruthlessly.He couldn't continue to run away with peace of mind.The next day, Hu Yingjun waited until noon, and then took a car to the clinic, but before he arrived at the door, he paused, and the clinic was gone, and the signboard outside became the name of a restaurant.Hu Yingjun looked left and right, and found that he had not gone to the wrong place.Shocked and angry for a while, he entered the restaurant to ask, the clerk was puzzled at first, and then replied enthusiastically: "You asked about the previous Jirentang clinic, it has been closed for a long time, and our store has been moving in for almost a month" Hu Yingjun's heart sank, and Mo Ming panicked, trying to calm down.Liang Yu of the heart has changed his career, this clinic is a store left by his parents, he actually said that it will be closed, it is really unfilial!
immediately ran to Liang Yu's place, knocked on the door for a long time but there was no one, he simply passed through the wall, and when he entered the house, he found that it was empty, and there was nothing left when he went to the building.It's moving.Hu Yingjun was shocked and angry, this person didn't even tell him when he moved?
immediately called Liang Yu's mobile phone, but it had already become an empty number.Hu Yingjun stood stunned, and when the two were separated outside the Civil Evidence Bureau that day, Liang Yu said to him what he meant by the indefinite meeting, he really prepared the indefinite meeting.Hu Yingjun really doesn't know where he will go, Liang Yu's parents are dead, Lao Gen is in this city, where else can he go?"
Even if I get divorced, I still have the right to visit my son, and I actually kidnapped my son and ran away, isn't it too much!"
The more Hu Yingjun thought about it, the more angry he became, and he had nothing to do for a while.He rushed to the hospital and found Zhuang Youwei.He has been in this world longer than himself, and his cultivation is also higher than himself, so he always has a way to do it than himself."
I'm sorry, I can't help you."
Zhuang Youwei listened to him anxiously talk about Liang Yu, shook his head with a smile and refused, "Your ex-husband is my rival after all." ”"Hu Wei!
If you don't help me, who can help me, please!
”Hu Yingjun didn't expect him to reject him, didn't he say that they were still friends.Zhuang Youwei seemed to see what he was thinking."
You have always been willful, you like to be beautiful and murderous, you are obviously ruthless, but you always like to tease others with your beauty, but you are not responsible for flirting with people, Hu Yingjun, I have always looked forward to someone who can accept you for God."
Zhuang Youwei had a gloating smile on his face, and couldn't help but applaud: "Handsome, you should also suffer, so I'm sorry, I can't help you in this matter." ”"Hu Wei!
Your eyes are as small as a needle!
”Hu Yingjun was furious, and he was helpless for a while, "If you don't help, you won't help!"
Wait, I'll find their father and son!
Let you see the joke!
”After speaking, he hurriedly slammed the door and left.Five years later, Yunzhou City Center Chunnuan Kindergarten.Liang Yu drove over and waited for a few minutes, and as soon as the door opened, a group of children ran out screaming.One of the little boys is particularly eye-catching, with slightly curly millet hair, a snow-white face, born with pink carving, but his expression is not as excited as other children, carrying a small schoolbag in his hand, a picture of Yang Yang unhappy."
Liang Xiaoyue, are you planning to be the door god there?"
Liang Yu saw the child standing motionless at the door, stroked his forehead and sighed, and walked forward helplessly."
I'm so tired from reading."
Liang Xiaoyue raised his head, pursed his mouth, and threw his schoolbag on him, his arms open."
I can't walk, hug."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu grabbed the schoolbag and bent down to pick up his son.Why did he ask the vixen to give birth to him in the first place?
It's like finding a little ancestor.Liang Xiaoyue hugged his father's neck, his face finally smiled, and he leaned into his ear and said: "Dad, there is a beautiful teacher in the kindergarten today, do you want me to help you ask for her phone" Liang Yu glared at him, who is this little lustful embryo?"
Children should not pay attention to people's appearance all day long."
Liang Yu twisted his little face, and as soon as he drove far after getting into the car, Liang Xiaoyue couldn't help but show the prototype.Liang Yu drove slowly and glanced at the little red fox lying in the window."
Dad, hurry up again!"
Liang Xiaoyue enjoyed the feeling of the soft fox fur on his body blown by the wind outside, and the fox paws scratched his neck comfortably.asked Liang Yu in a soft and glutinous voice unique to young children: "It's so annoying to be a man, I have to go to school every day, and I have to wear clothes, Dad, can I not be a man, I prefer to be a fox" "Uh-huh." ”Liang Yu drove the car, and he really enjoyed watching this little guy squint his fox eyes when he was blown by the wind."
There is no second little fox in this world who can speak, if you are willing to grow up and marry the wild female fox in the mountains, you two beasts and beasts combined, then I have no opinion" Liang Yu couldn't help laughing, the little ghost still wants to find a reason not to go to school?
Chapter 176: The Roommate Is a Vixen (13) "I Don't Want It!"
”Liang Xiaoyue was so shocked by his words that the hairs on his back stood up.Liang Yu looked at his son's frightened appearance and continued to reason with him, "This is not the most important thing, you have to be a fox all the time, maybe one day someone will catch and skin it as a scarf." ”"Dad, I'm going to sue you for intimidating the child!"
Liang Xiaoyue was so frightened by him that he touched his neck."
Okay, don't lie at the window like that, you're not a dog."
Liang Yu reached out and grabbed the little fox's wagging tail, and closed the window."
Oh."
Liang Xiaoyue obediently circled himself in a ball, his pointed little fox face stretched out, staring at Liang Yu without blinking.By the time the car drove to the garage, Liang Xiaoyue had already fallen asleep.Liang Yu shook his head, picked up his schoolbag and picked up the little fox in his arms and entered the elevator.The little fox raised his head vigilantly, his eyes were half-squinted, and he arched into his arms with peace of mind, and muttered in his mouth: "Dad, I'm so hungry" Liang Yu touched his little ear.After going home and putting the little fox on the sofa, Liang Yu went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.Liang Xiaoyue took a nap for a while, and woke up automatically when he smelled the aroma of food, bouncing around the room with great vitality, his little tail swaying happily.came to the kitchen door, jumped onto the cooking table, and looked at Liang Yu with blank eyes.Seeing that he was so hungry that he was drooling, Liang Yu took a piece of freshly made braised pork ribs and sent it to his mouth, Liang Xiaoyue took two bites, and wagged his tail with satisfaction while eating: "The food in the kindergarten is not delicious, I am hungry and thin." ”"I'm thin."
Liang Yu took a napkin to wipe the oil off his mouth."
I've lost weight."
Liang Xiaoyue jumped into his arms, Liang Yu held the vegetables in one hand and his son in the other, and reluctantly went to the living room and threw him on the sofa, "If you get dirty, I won't give you a bath" Liang Xiaoyue obediently changed back to human form.After the two fathers and sons finished eating, Liang Xiaoyue turned back into a fox shape, jumped into Liang Yu's arms and rolled happily."
Dad, I won't go to school tomorrow, will you go play with me in a while?"
His little paws scratched on Liang Yu's chest, and his glutinous little milk voice coquettishly said: "Go play, go play" "Tomorrow, I'll accompany you to Disneyland tomorrow, how about it?"
”Liang Yu stretched his waist and rubbed the little fox nested in his arms, "Dad will go to the clinic to deal with some work in a while." ”Liang Xiaoyue shrugged his head and nodded.Liang Xiaoyue felt bored and tugged at his sleeve, "Dad, can I play a game?"
”"Yes, but only for an hour."
Liang Yu knew that this little guy was very active, and it was impossible for him to be quiet and not make trouble.Liang Xiaoyue turned over and jumped up when he heard this, "Then I'll play the game!"
”Liang Xiaoyue ran into the study, sat in front of the computer desk where Liang Yu was working, turned his head to look at the direction of the door, and made sure that no one was peeking, so he logged in to his father's social software.Liang Yu rarely uses it, and the most he uses is to receive mail in the mailbox.So Liang Xiaoyue has been logging on to his father's social software to make friends online, and he has never been discovered.A few weeks ago, he secretly changed his father's account name, and now he is called Sad (C Liang Xiaoyue.Liang Xiaoyue posted a new news on his father's social software: There are so many people in this world, why do you still feel so lonely.What he said was true, he was often lonely because he might be the only little fox in the world who could talk.Later, a nine-square grid picture was posted, four were Liang Yu's handsome face, and five were his naked upper body, strong and thin waist, and complete abdominal muscles and chest muscles.A few minutes after Liang Xiaoyue posted the news, there were more than a dozen comments below.It's all with beautiful women's heads, and there are also three or two male heads."
What's wrong with Brother Xiaoyue?
Is it out of love and no one to accompany you?
How about you send an address, young lady to accompany you?
”"Oh my God, is there any reason, such a handsome little brother will feel lonely" "From today onwards, I will be Brother Xiaoyue's harem group" "Husband's abdominal muscles, I want to lick it!"
”Liang Xiaoyue held his chin with his small hand and shook his head: "It's a photo of the same every time, flip it horizontally, these people can also be a real father and say that I am a little color embryo, obviously adults are more" Liang Xiaoyue happened to be playing and complained, and someone suddenly sent a private message.He clicked on it and looked: handsome guy, is it an appointment?
There is also a photo attached to the back, which is a handsome guy who looks like a college student."
Adults are so evil!"
Liang Xiaoyue muttered disdainfully, and his little hand tapped on the keyboard and replied: "No, Xiaoyue, I have always been clean." ”I want to seduce my father, but I don't have a door."
Don't pretend to be serious, I don't want to ask you to make that kind of sullen dynamic?"
The other party seemed to be disapproving of his rejection, "I don't look bad, the photos are absolutely real, I like you a lot, let's go offline, right?"
”Liang Xiaoyue held his chin with his small hand and thought for a while.Climbed down the chair and ran to the door, opened the door and asked Liang Yu, who was still watching the ball game outside: "Dad, what do you mean to be sullen?"
”"It's just saying no, the body is very honest.""
Got it."
Liang Xiaoyue trotted back to the table and replied to the other party: "Xiaoyue is not sullen, it is because you have too high a self-esteem, it is recommended to look in the mirror." ”"You're calling me ugly?
Scumbag!
”The other party was angry.Liang Xiaoyue stuck out his tongue, thinking to himself who told you to want to ask someone to date when you saw your father's photo, and at first glance it was not a serious boy.Liang Xiaoyue was afraid that this person would mess with private messages again, so he simply blocked it.There were two more private messages in the back, he opened them one by one, they were all beautiful sisters who sent photos, Liang Xiaoyue's attitude changed greatly, and a young lady responded to each other.The beauty is not afraid of private messages, because he knows that his father likes men."
Liang Xiaoyue, what are you doing?"
The more Liang Yu thought about it, the more wrong he became, and ran in to see what he was doing, only to find out recently that he had a hot fight with Internet beauties on social software.Liang Xiaoyue was startled, and hurriedly turned off and withdrew.Liang Yu slapped him on the head: "Good boy, it doesn't count if you hook up with kindergarten children on weekdays, but also ruin my reputation on the Internet" "Dad" Liang Xiaoyue hugged his legs, "I also see that you are so lonely, so kindly help you pay attention to some beautiful sisters, maybe I can find you a wife" Liang Yu picked up his son and slapped him on the ass twice.Hearing his explanation, he sneered: "You want a stepmother?"
It's not easy, I'll find you one back in two days, don't cry and drive people away" Liang Xiaoyue was originally quibbling, but seeing his serious expression, he thought that what he said was true, and his face changed suddenly."
I don't want a stepmother, you don't want to find a stepmother to come back and abuse me, if you find a stepmother, I'll run away from home" Liang Xiaoyue rolled and cried in his arms, he just wanted to have fun, he didn't really want to find a wife for his father, he didn't want others to share his father's favor."
Then you're going to come back later?"
Liang Yu glared at him, this little guy has a lot of clever eyes since he was a child."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Dad, I don't dare anymore" Liang Xiaoyue grabbed his clothes with his little hand and sobbed, Liang Yu hugged and coaxed, and fell asleep after crying after a while.Liang Yu opened the social software, checked it, and found that it had been posted by this little guy for two months, and he was so angry that he grinded his teeth, and deleted all the dynamics without saying a word.Early the next morning, the energetic Liang Xiaoyue pulled the quilt and jumped on Liang Yu."
Dad, get up, I want to eat chicken, I'm hungry" Liang Xiaoyue shook him, finally woke Liang Yu up, half-opened his eyes and said vaguely: "What kind of chicken to eat early in the morning, go to the chicken coop to catch it yourself" "If there is no chicken coop, I want to eat the chicken you made" Liang Xiaoyue saw that he couldn't get up, so he simply pinched his father's nose.Liang Yu sat up lazily."
Little Ancestor, what do you want to eat?"
Liang Yu was a little weak, so he simply meditated for a while."
Honey roasted wings."
Liang Xiaoyue also learned from his father to meditate and vomit."
Kiss Daddy, I'll do it for you."
After meditating and breathing for a while, he was finally refreshed again, and Liang Yu looked at the little guy on the side with a smile."
I'm going to kiss it ten times."
Liang Xiaoyue pounced on him and kissed him five times on the left cheek and then five times on the right cheek.Liang Yu seemed to think of something, pinched his son's fleshy face, and suddenly asked: "Liang Xiaoyue, you don't want a stepmother, so what if it's your own mother?"
”He knew that Hu Yingjun had come to the city.Liang Xiaoyue paused, and after hearing this, he shook his head like a rattle.Liang Yu looked at him and didn't speak.Liang Xiaoyue rolled around on the bed, kicking his calves: "Don't be a stepmother, don't kiss your mother, I just want my father, I love my father the most in the world!"
”He rolled in a circle and finally rolled into Liang Yu's arms, lifted his fleshy feet and stuck them to Liang Yu's chest."
Dad, can you not find someone else, I will always accompany you, and I will provide for you in the future" Although it was very childish, it was a serious statement, which amused Liang Yu.He's still young, so he's thinking about retirement?"
We'll talk about it later."
Liang Yu grabbed him by the foot and picked him up.The two went to Disneyland in the morning, Liang Xiaoyue was as excited as a bird out of the cage at first, and after playing a few projects, he was tired, squatting on the ground and refusing to at.o, "Are you yelling to come early in the morning, and now you're tired?"
”Liang Yu squatted down and laughed, and screwed his son's face again: "Dad is going to rent a children's car?"
”"Don't."
Liang Xiaoyue jumped on him: "I want my father to hug me." ”"Squeamish."
Liang Yu picked him up.Liang Xiaoyue grimaced and kissed him on the face again.played until three o'clock in the afternoon, Liang Xiaoyue shouted that he was tired and didn't want to play anymore and wanted to go home.The father and son went out of the paradise and rode home, but they saw a man sitting on the ground in front of his house, with his hands and knees folded, as if he was asleep.Liang Xiaoyue's eyes widened in surprise, and he leaned into Liang Yu's ear: "Dad, this person is so strange, can't he be a pervert?"
”Liang Yu frowned.Liang Yu put down his son, stepped forward and squatted down, and patted the man on the shoulder."
Sir, you're in my way."
Hu Yingjun hasn't slept well lately, and a friend rushed over after learning that he had seen Liang Yu in the city.It took him a month to finally find Liang Yu's place to live in the city, but they were not at home when he came, so he had to wait outside obediently, not daring to break into the house.I waited from morning to afternoon, and I couldn't help but fall asleep.Hearing Liang Yu's voice in a daze, he raised his face from his legs, saw the familiar and unfamiliar handsome face, and jumped up and hugged Liang Yu's neck as soon as he was excited."
Xianggong, you're finally back."
He muttered desolate and hoarsely, "I finally found you" Liang Xiaoyue had a lollipop in his mouth, and fell to the ground in shock when he saw this scene.Chapter 177 The roommate is a vixen (14) The next second he rushed forward angrily, pulled Hu Yingjun's hand away, and glared at him angrily: "This is my father, blame uncle, you are not allowed to hold him!"
”As he spoke, he took Liang Yu's hand and dragged him away from Hu Yingjun.When Hu Yingjun saw the beautiful little boy in front of him, his eyes instantly widened, and his eyes turned red with excitement.But when he heard his words, his face turned pale again."
Dad, I don't like this uncle, you let him go!"
Liang Xiaoyue saw Hu Yingjun's eyes looking at his father, and subconsciously felt the crisis, this man was here to rob his father.Liang Xiaoyue's straightforward words, with a disgusting look on his face, hit Hu Yingjun's heart hard.All the warm scenes he had imagined when he saw his son before were all shattered at this moment, and he could only cast his pleading eyes on Liang Yu Liang Yu opened the door and touched his son's head: "You go in first, dad talks to this uncle." ”"Don't!
Daddy, you let him go now!
”When Liang Xiaoyue saw Hu Yingjun looking directly at his father, his eyes revealing a pitiful look, he hated this person even more in his heart.Hu Yingjun only felt that his son had stabbed him again."
I'll leave first."
Hu Yingjun smiled, glanced at Liang Yu deeply, and rushed into the elevator as haggard.As soon as the elevator door closed, the collapsed emotions in my heart could no longer be suppressed, and I covered my face and wept.Liang Yu's cold attitude, his son looked at his hated eyes, Hu Yingjun never thought that this was the most powerful and invisible knife in the world, cutting his heart and mouth turbulently and bleeding.Yes, how could he be naïve and fantasized that if he found Liang Yu, he would be able to reconcile with him and reunite with his son.As soon as Liang Yu closed the door and entered the house, Liang Xiaoyue threw himself on the sofa in the living room and suddenly cried."
Xiao Yue, what's wrong?"
Liang Yu picked up his son and asked gently."
Is that weird uncle my own mother?"
Liang Xiaoyue's small face lifted and looked at Liang Yu with tears in his eyes."
How do you know?"
Liang Yu thought about Hu Yingjun's appearance just now, and he didn't feel what it was like for a while."
Because we look alike, my father asked me like that in the morning, and the fox breath on his body" Liang Xiaoyue wiped his tears aggrievedly, threw himself into his arms and sobbed quietly: "He looks like a fox spirit, like a bad woman on TV" "When you don't have a deep understanding of a person, you can't easily make conclusions about a person." ”Liang Yu was upset by his son's crying and gently rubbed his soft millet hair."
I don't want to get to know him deeply, I just know that I can't live without my father" Liang Xiaoyue whimpered, with a tearful face with trepidation: "Did he come back to rob you?"
Do you want to be with him if you see him pretty?
”"Xiao Yue, he is indeed your own mother."
Liang Yu sighed, he didn't expect this guy to be so repulsive to Hu Yingjun.The son of the protagonist under the protagonist's halo is generally not the protagonist's assist.How is it useless in him."
Does Daddy like him?"
Liang Xiaoyue asked suddenly, thinking of Hu Yingjun's face in his mind, thinking that it was indeed very similar to himself, which made him very annoying.Why do you look like your nasty mom instead of your favorite dad?
Liang Yu was stunned, but he was asked by his son."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Does Daddy like him, or does he like me more?"
Seeing that he didn't speak, Liang Xiaoyue was sad for a while.He was very afraid that his mother would come back to snatch the only love his father gave him, so the tears kept falling, and Liang Yu's aggrieved appearance softened."
Of course Daddy prefers you."
He hugged his son tightly and comforted, "Dad actually hasn't thought about anything yet, even if Dad gets married in the future, but I promise that as long as Xiao Yue doesn't like someone, Dad will definitely not marry." ”When Liang Xiaoyue heard this assurance, he finally burst into laughter.Liang Xiaoyue completely believed in his father, and fell asleep in his arms for a while.Carefully put his son on the bed in the bedroom, then opened the door and walked out, as expected, Hu Yingjun was still squatting at the elevator door.Hearing the sound of the door opening, Hu Yingjun immediately looked at it.The pair of charming eyes that liked to seduce people before were red at this time, and the pitiful appearance was like a puppy abandoned by some family.Who is to blame for this?
Liang Yu approached and squatted down to make eye level with him.Hu Yingjun didn't say a word, just stared at him with wide eyes."
What are you doing here?
Didn't you go to find your thousand-year-old true love?
”Liang Yu's voice was mocking and full of reproach, "As soon as you came, Xiao Yue kept crying, and when he saw that you were in a bad mood, he began to feel insecure" Hu Yingjun's face turned a little paler."
If I said I loved you, would you believe it?"
Hu Yingjun looked at him stupidly and asked.He went crazy looking for their father and son for five years, and the pain, longing, and guilt and regret of countless nights in these five years tormented his heart day and night, the more painful, the more distinct.In the past five years, it has passed the thousand-year wait for Hu Wei, and the time has been extremely long, as if 50,000 years have passed for him.He finally understood Hu Wei's words, he didn't love him, because he had never felt heartache for him."
Do you think I'll believe it?"
Liang Yu's cold eyes burned with anger, "Do you have the truth in your fox's mouth?"
Love is a joke in your mouth!
”The flames in those eyes burned Hu Yingjun's heart."
I know you don't believe it" Hu Yingjun forcibly endured the throbbing pain in his heart and wiped away the tears on his face.He stood up and said to Liang Yu with a serious face: "I am here for my son, I ask you to return the custody of your son to me" "Are you joking!"
”Liang Yu's face was completely blackened, there are really a lot of fox spirit routines, and his face is really thick!"
I'm serious."
Hu Yingjun faced his eyes, and his heart became more and more tangled.But he still approached him bravely, and under Liang Yu's angry gaze, he said very seriously: "I am his own mother, I have the right to see my son, and now I want to fight with you for his custody." ”"Since you have no intention of getting back together with me, then I definitely can't give my son to you, what if you marry a stepmother and come back and abuse him?"
Hu Yingjun looked straightforward, "If you really think about your son, you should get back together with me!"
”"You're really confident, didn't you see Xiao Yue's attitude just now?"
Liang Yu smiled, this fox was really too simple.The smile on Hu Yingjun's face froze instantly.But soon returned to normal, and said confidently: "He just met me, but as long as you give me a chance, my son will definitely like me, after all, blood is thicker than water" "Do you think I will give you a chance?"
”Liang Yu said coldly."
I think I have."
Hu Yingjun touched his face, although he was crying a little ugly just now, his face was still beautiful.He hooked his lips, leaned forward and stuck to Liang Yu, "With Dr.
Liang's conditions, it should be no problem to find another person, but why are you still single now, is it because you have me in your heart?"
”Liang Yu's face sank, and he dragged the person away, "At the beginning, if you wanted true love, you abandoned your husband and children, and now you run back and pretend to be affectionate, what kind of person do you think of me?"
”Hu Yingjun hit the wall, his body didn't hurt, but his heart hurt badly."
In short, if you don't get back together with me, I'll snatch your son!"
Hu Yingjun couldn't hide the pain in his heart, looking at Liang Yu's eyes, he couldn't bear it for a minute."
Anyway, the fox is already insidious and cunning" This person's gentleness, he can't get it back."
You can try!"
Liang Yu gritted his teeth, threw him an angry look, and turned his head into the door.Hu Yingjun had a forced smile on his face, and only then did he step down, now he hates himself even more, but if he doesn't, how can he pay attention to himself?
Of course he didn't want to rob his son, he just wanted to find an excuse to get close to them.Liang Xiaoyue is a child in the end, and when he woke up from sleep, he forgot about Hu Yingjun before.In the evening, he and Liang Yu went to the top floor to prepare for a barbecue.Liang Xiaoyue is usually spoiled by Liang Yu and is very squeamish, but occasionally he will help out.Two fathers and sons listen to music together while wearing skewers in the sunset."
Dad, I'm going to eat whole beef."
Liang Xiaoyue took off the chili mushrooms he was wearing."
Well, the combination of meat and vegetables is better."
Liang Yu put the vegetarian dish in the middle of the beef cube.Liang Xiaoyue coughed and mouthed: "I'm a fox, foxes are born to only eat meat, Dad, it's against my nature to let me eat green vegetables Anyway, I only eat meat" Although he complained, he still put the skewered beef skewers on the grill."
That's going to have to be eaten, too."
Liang Yu's tone was resolute, and it was not for him to decide on health matters."
Don't eat it!"
Liang Xiaoyue resolutely retorted."
That's right, foxes are carnivores."
There was a sound of attachment behind him, and Liang Xiaoyue nodded thoughtfully, thinking that it was right.The next second, I felt that it was wrong, and when I turned my head to see that it was Hu Yingjun, my face changed."
Liang Yu, Xiao Yue doesn't like to eat vegetables, why do you want to force him?"
Hu Yingjun walked over, holding a plate in his hand, with several big chicken legs on it, "Xiao Yue, does he often force you to eat vegetables?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I used to love to do this to me, let's resolutely resist to the end" "I don't know you well, who said I don't like to eat vegetables?"
”Liang Xiaoyue glared at him angrily, thinking that this person was gone, but it turned out to be again!
Sure enough, I'm here to rob my father, so annoying!
Liang Xiaoyue hugged Liang Yu's thigh tightly, "Dad likes to eat, I like to eat, don't worry about you!"
”Hu Yingjun's heart twitched, he suppressed his sad emotions, showed a warm smile, put down the ingredients on the plate, and squatted down to look at Liang Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, I'm my mother, don't you like me?"
”"I don't like it!"
Liang Xiaoyue glared back angrily, "You're back to rob your father!"
I hate you!
”The smile on Hu Yingjun's face was almost unbearable, and his eyes were red."
It's okay, even if Xiaoyue hates me, my mother still likes you."
Hu Yingjun smiled slightly, reached out and wanted to touch his son's face, but Liang Xiaoyue was so shocked that he turned his face away and screamed.Liang Yu turned his head and glared at him.Hu Yingjun also knew that he was too anxious, but he just couldn't help it.He wanted to hug the kid so much.Why did I bear to leave him before?
Liang Yu took off his gloves, picked up Liang Xiaoyue and coaxed him gently, Liang Xiaoyue hugged his father's neck, buried himself on his shoulder and sobbed softly, "Dad, I hate him so much, he wants to snatch you" "No one can snatch Dad." ”Liang Yu sighed, patted him on the back, and threw a few angry glances at Hu Yingjun in annoyance.Hu Yingjun could only be cheeky and stay, pretending to be busy handling the food on the grill.Chapter 178 The roommate is a fox spirit (15) Liang Yu comforted his son, feeling that his emotions were gradually calming down, looking at Hu Yingjun's hurried appearance, he frowned and said: "Turn it over, it's going to be baked in a while" Hu Yingjun was startled and hurriedly turned over the meat."
What are you doing with so much oil?
Do you want to get tired of my son?
”Liang Yu glared angrily: "Didn't you say you would make barbecue?"
Hu Yingjun, what else will you do besides eating?
”Hu Yingjun was scolded so red that his face turned red and he lowered his head in shame.When he said it, it seemed that he really couldn't eat anything but that, but he was obviously scolded by him, how could he still feel sweet in his heart.After roasting for a few minutes, Hu Yingjun felt that the beef skewers were almost done, but he was still worried that they were not cooked, so he took a skewer and raised it to Liang Yu's mouth: "You pay for it?"
”Liang Yu glared at him for a while before taking a bite of his face."
Let's see if the chicken thighs are cooked in the oven," Liang Yu instructed him.Hu Yingjun happily ran to open the iron lid, and the two chicken thighs wrapped in tin foil were already roasted to a very tender point."
Xiao Yue also likes to eat chicken as much as I do?"
He looked delighted.They are indeed father and son.Liang Yu didn't know what he was proud of, so he asked him to put the baked things on the table, and woke up his son who was crying and sleeping on his shoulder, "Your chicken leg is roasted, don't you want to eat it?"
”When Liang Xiaoyue heard the chicken legs, he immediately lifted his spirits.After nibbling on two chicken legs, when he looked up, he saw Hu Yingjun staring at him and smiling.Liang Xiaoyue's little face was puffed up, and he reached out to bring the barbecue in front of Hu Yingjun to Liang Yu, "I won't give it to you!"
”Liang Yu didn't look at Hu Yingjun's pitiful expression, and fed some grilled vegetables to Liang Xiaoyue's mouth, he frowned, but he still obediently opened his mouth and ate it."
Xiao Yue, I'm so hungry, can you give me some?"
Hu Yingjun hadn't eaten for a day, and now he really felt hungry, especially watching the picture of their father and son eating.Liang Xiaoyue hated this mother, but he felt a little pitiful when he saw him like this.He turned his head and glanced at Liang Yu, and seeing that he didn't react, he handed two roasted raw frogs to Hu Yingjun, "I can give you if you want to eat, but you can't rob me of something." ”Hu Yingjun burst into tears of joy.Although his son doesn't like him, he is a child in the end, and he has a good heart.It seems that showing weakness is more suitable for dealing with the little one."
Xiao Yue is right."
Hu Yingjun nodded violently and devoured two roasted raw frogs."
I haven't eaten for two days, if it weren't for Xiao Yue, I would definitely starve to death" obviously didn't eat enough, and looked at the two fathers and sons."
Dad, he looks so pitiful, let's give him a few more" Liang Xiaoyue leaned into Liang Yu's ear and whispered, Liang Yu smiled and nodded.I thought to myself, son, you are still too young, and there are too many routines for adults.Liang Yu watched coldly, watching Liang Xiaoyue push a few plates of things baked on the table in front of Hu Yingjun, and did nothing.Hu Yingjun felt that his bleak state of mind had finally turned into rain again.Liang Xiaoyue turned into a fox shape after eating, and stamped around on the sky tower to digest, and Hu Yingjun also turned into his original form in order to get closer to his son.Liang Xiaoyue walked around the Tianlou only to find that he was followed by a red fox much bigger than himself.He tilted his head and stared at Hu Yingjun for a while.I hated this person very much, but when I saw him appear as a prototype, my mood became a little complicated.He only dared to show the prototype in front of his father, he knew that he was probably the only one in the world who was so strange, seeing Hu Yingjun's prototype, that sense of identity was more powerful than the identity of his own mother."
Xiao Yue, isn't my mother's tail also beautiful?"
Seeing his son's curiosity, Hu Yingjun wagged his tail proudly, "Your father likes my tail very much." ”Liang Xiaoyue was jealous when he heard it, and said angrily: "Nonsense, Dad obviously likes my tail the most!"
”Liang Xiaoyue trotted in, ran into Liang Yu, who had just finished cleaning up and was resting on the recliner, and rolled in a circle in his arms, "Dad, is my tail beautiful?"
”"Well, Xiao Yue is the prettiest little fox in the world."
Liang Yu stroked the little fox and glanced at the big fox that followed.Liang Xiaoyue narrowed his fox eyes and rubbed comfortably under his palm.He said, "Dad must like him the most."
Hu Yingjun lay on his lap and watched for a while, envious, seeing that he didn't speak, he also boldly jumped on Liang Yu's lap and squeezed into his arms next to the little fox.Liang Xiaoyue was enjoying his father's embrace, his sensitive little pointed nose smelled the smell of others, and immediately opened his eyes, saw the big fox next to him, he was furious, and pushed the big fox down with one paw.Hu Yingjun fell down and looked up at Liang Yu with a wry smile.The little fox lay on Liang Yu's lap and glared at Hu Yingjun condescendingly: "You are not allowed to rob my father!"
”"Xiao Yue" Liang Yu's fingers caressed the fox's little head, and the little fox rubbed it affectionately under his palm, and the warm picture made Hu Yingjun envious and sad.When did Xiao Yue allow him to climb into Liang Yu's arms?"
Xiao Yue, I didn't want to rob him" Hu Yingjun saw his son's hostility towards him, and he felt that he should work hard to eliminate his misunderstanding of himself, "I love you and love your father" "You love us, where were you before?"
You love us, why should you divorce your father?
”Liang Xiaoyue glared at him angrily, did he really think he was a child and could be deceived?
Hu Yingjun was asked suddenly, and his heart hurt like a pinprick.Liang Xiaoyue's sharp questions made him unable to face the two."
Say?
Don't dare to answer?
”Liang Xiaoyue looked at him silently, and became more and more angry, "Are you cheating on your father behind your back?"
Isn't he sorry, otherwise how could Dad divorce you?
”There are too many such episodes on TV.In Liang Xiaoyue's heart, his father is the best person in the world, this person must be wrong with him when he leaves, and he must be sorry for his father."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I" Hu Yingjun's voice trembled, and he couldn't answer.glanced at Liang Yu, and his eyes were also very cold.He couldn't answer, so he turned around and fled in embarrassment."
Dad, I'm not right, am I?"
Liang Xiaoyue felt that he was weak and fled and did not dare to answer, and he was even more disappointed and angry in his heart, and looked up at Liang Yu."
Don't think about it, where do you know so much?"
Liang Yu is funny, although the two are divorced, he doesn't want his son to have a grudge against Hu Yingjun, which is always not good for his growth."
Dad, I'll protect you."
Liang Xiaoyue rolled in his arms, "I won't let him hurt you again" Liang Yu smiled, such a little guy said words to protect him, it was really heartwarming.Liang Xiaoyue's words were too direct to the point, and Hu Yingjun didn't have the courage to appear in front of them for two days in a row.But on the third day, Liang Xiaoyue came home from school and found that Hu Yingjun had become their neighbor."
Xiao Yue, I just moved here today, and I'll be neighbors in the future."
Hu Yingjun squatted down and handed over the model of the airplane in his hand, "This is a gift from Mommy to Xiao Yue." ”Liang Xiaoyue didn't ask for his gift, and glared at him fiercely.They all live next door, and they have clearly made up their minds to rob their father!
Liang Yu, like his son, directly ignored the fox spirit and opened the door and entered the house, Liang Xiaoyue hugged his thigh, and said worriedly: "Dad, is he going to pester you." ”"Don't be afraid, he can't snatch Dad."
Liang Yu saw his uneasiness, picked him up and kissed him twice.Liang Xiaoyue smiled at this time.When the two fathers and sons dined together at night, Liang Yu thought about it and asked, "You really don't like him?"
”"I don't like it, whoever robs me of my dad I don't like."
Liang Xiaoyue nodded firmly, Liang Yu rubbed his hair, and didn't mention the topic again.Liang Xiaoyue had just eaten a piece of spicy-chicken nuggets, and his little nose wrinkled."
Dad, where did the mushy smell come from?"
He inhaled everywhere, ran to the window, and shouted: "Dad, it's the smell from next door" As he spoke, he reacted to who was next door, and immediately stopped talking.Liang Yu frowned, Hu Yingjun, like this Xiao Yue, can only eat and not cook, won't he want to burn the kitchen?"
Dad, why don't you go and take a look, don't set the house on fire" Liang Xiaoyue was as worried as him, pulled his sleeve and asked uneasily."
Okay, you eat slowly first."
Liang Yu sighed, got up and went next door to see what this person was doing.After knocking on the door for a while, Hu Yingjun came to open the door in a panic, and saw that he was a little embarrassed.Liang Yu pushed the person into the house and looked around, and finally went to the kitchen, and found that there was no sign of a fire, but the food in the pot had been burned to a charred black charcoal."
I, I didn't mean it, I just forgot the time" Hu Yingjun was panicked by his eyes, and lowered his head to whisper in defense."
If you can't do it, don't do it, do you want to burn down the house or what's going on?"
Liang Yu had a fire pressing in his heart, and he was always at the critical point."
I, don't I want to learn" Hu Yingjun glanced at him with a weak heart, and quietly stepped forward, "You give me some time, I will work hard to learn well, be a good wife, and I will cook for your father and son in the future" "When you learn, I will be in the ground!"
”Liang Yu said angrily."
Then you teach me."
Hu Yingjun pressed his palm lightly against his chest, snuggled up, and immediately fixed him when Liang Yu reached out to push."
Hu Yingjun!
Will you try this trick for me again?
”Liang Yu gritted his teeth, "You really haven't grown at all." ”"I miss you so much" Hu Yingjun knew that he didn't like to use magic to deal with him, but this person didn't give him a chance to get close, he could only do this."
I miss you, I want to be crazy about you."
Hu Yingjun choked up, his eyes wet with tears, "I just thought I loved him, but in fact, I loved you, and I won't be wrong in the future" Liang Yu sneered."
You give me a chance, just think about Xiao Yue."
Hu Yingjun's heart ached, knowing that he would never believe in himself again, and his stupidity pushed him away from him.Seeing that he was silent, Hu Yingjun couldn't control the emotions in his heart anymore, hugged Liang Yu and kissed him fiercely.Liang Yu was thrown to the floor by him, stripped naked by him, although he was annoyed that this fox spirit dog couldn't change his way of eating, but he raised the banner under the teasing of his lips."
Hu Yingjun, can you have a face?"
Liang Yu couldn't move, gritting his teeth.Chapter 179: The Roommate Is a Vixen (16) "What Face Do You Want?"
I just want my man. ”Hu Yingjun was not afraid of his contempt, regardless of his anger, he sat up and united with him, and leaned down to kiss him: "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have treated you like that at that time, I regret it very much, I won't make mistakes again" "You're making stupid things now!"
”Liang Yu suppressed his breath, and the words burst out between his teeth."
Xianggong, I only love you, I haven't loved anyone else" Even if the two are so close, Hu Yingjun is still sad in his heart, he wants the man who spoiled him before to come back.Hu Yingjun didn't expect him to believe in himself immediately, so he told Liang Yu the story of himself and Hu Wei, in fact, Liang Yu knew all these causes and consequences.It's just that his resolute attitude at the beginning impressed Liang Yu too much.This person can hurt others without caring for the sake of love.This man's heart is even cooler than he is."
Hu Yingjun, don't cry in front of me in the future."
When it was over, Liang Yu was finally able to move, he sat up, looked at him and said softly, "Because your tears are worthless." ”Hu Yingjun's face stiffened, and his heart twitched.He didn't believe him Liang Yu went back to the next door, Liang Xiaoyue sniffed around on him like a puppy, "Dad, what does it smell like on you?"
”Liang Yu touched the little fox."
Is he alright?"
Liang Xiaoyue didn't say anything when he saw him, and he didn't ask anymore."
Hmm."
Liang Yu went to the bathroom to take a shower.The next day, Liang Xiaoyue didn't want to go to school, so he refused to get up in bed, so Liang Yu directly picked up someone out of the room, washed his face, and carried him downstairs to the car."
Breakfast, milk, eat it obediently."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu handed it to the little guy in the back, urging while driving the car.Liang Xiaoyue coughed and glared at him, eating silently.When the car arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, Liang Yu pulled the car door, Liang Xiaoyue went straight inside and refused to get down, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed it."
I don't go to school" Liang Xiaoyue held the car door and didn't let go, and after being pulled away by Liang Yu, he hugged his thighs again."
Liang Xiaoyue!"
Liang Yu only felt a headache, he couldn't help this little guy."
It's so hard to go to school, I don't want to go to school."
Liang Xiaoyue looked at him pitifully, Liang Yu had no choice but to carry him into the kindergarten, "I'll send you to the classroom, okay?"
”Liang Xiaoyue didn't let go of his mouth when he saw him, and hung his head in frustration."
Dad is so ruthless, he doesn't care about me at all, I don't love you anymore."
Liang Xiaoyue feels so tired of being a man, why does he have to study, can't he eat, sleep, sleep and eat all day like a fox?"
It's useless to be coquettish."
Liang Yu couldn't help laughing, carried him into the classroom, and talked with the teacher for a while after going out, before finally leaving.Liang Xiaoyue leaned on the window, watched his father leave, and sat back obediently with his head down.When the bell rang, the kind grandmother walked into the blue-pink classroom, followed by a young man wearing a white shirt, black trousers, thin-framed gold-rimmed glasses, and a long ponytail."
Children, this is our new teacher Hu" The principal enthusiastically introduced to more than a dozen children, and the children stared at the new teacher with wide eyes and curiosity.Hu Yingjun smiled slightly and pushed his glasses.Liang Xiaoyue, who was sitting on the small pink table by the window, was stunned when he saw the new teacher.Hu Yingjun looked at his son and winked at him.Liang Xiaoyue snorted, puffing out his face to the side.When the principal left, more than a dozen children who had just been quiet for a while chattered again.Hu Yingjun looked at these dozen little ghosts, thinking that for the sake of his son, he also had to bite the bullet."
Teacher Hu just came today, don't be in a hurry to class, I'll perform a magic for everyone first, right?"
He took a small brass vase from the table by the wall and removed the dried flowers inside.Turning his head and pointing his finger at Liang Xiaoyue, who was staring and coughing, with an unhappy face: "Just invite that cute little friend to come and be the teacher's assistant, okay?"
”Liang Xiaoyue didn't want to pay attention to him, but he saw that the other children were staring at him.So he came to the stage slowly.Hu Yingjun looked at his son's angry appearance, felt very cute, and wanted to make him happy.He put the small vase into Liang Xiaoyue's hand and let him hold it, his eyes under the lenses winked at him, and he turned his head to the wide-eyed curious child and said, "Look at it, there will be a treasure in it soon." ”The children were in an uproar."
Xiao Yue, you blow into the bottle."
Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Xiaoyue's disapproving appearance, thinking that his son was really not as easy to deceive as other children.Liang Xiaoyue muttered in his mouth, but he still obediently blew into the mouth of the bottle."
Now you pour it out and see what you can pour out?"
Hu Yingjun half-squatted and reminded him with a smile.Liang Xiaoyue glanced at him suspiciously, and poured down with a small copper bottle, and really poured out a lot of things, such as toy cars, candy boxes, stroke boxes, and fairy tale books, all of which fell out with a sigh."
Wow!
The teacher really knows magic!
”A group of children all ran over."
This is a gift from the teacher to everyone, there is everything in it, everyone can take whatever they like" Hu Yingjun looked at the children's surprise look, and the previous nervous mood finally relaxed a lot.As soon as he gave the order, the children rushed up.Liang Xiaoyue is a child in the end, and the eyes that look at him are finally a little different, but he still resists his curiosity and does not grab gifts with children."
Xiao Yue, mom also has a gift for you."
After Hu Yingjun finished speaking, he reached out and gently hugged the little guy.Liang Xiaoyue's eyes widened, and he was curious about what he was going to give, but he was hugged by him.He immediately struggled.The girl holding the little doll on the side, when she heard Hu Yingjun's words, looked surprised and envious: "Liang Xiaoyue, is the teacher really your mother?"
The teacher is so powerful, really good at magic, and so beautiful, I really want to change mothers with you!
”At this shout, the other children all gathered around."
Yes, Liang Xiaoyue, is he really your mother?"
Liang Xiaoyue originally wanted to say no, but when he saw the envious eyes of more than a dozen children, his heart was a little fluttering, compared to the ordinary parents of other children, his two parents were indeed different.Hu Yingjun laughed secretly, thinking that sure enough, children are easy to buy.Liang Xiaoyue pursed his lips and acquiesced.But after class, he immediately took Hu Yingjun to a place where no one was, and glared at him angrily: "Why are you in our kindergarten?"
And said it was my mother in front of so many people!
”"I'm your mother."
Hu Yingjun looked at him angry, he felt cute, and he felt sad in his heart, he grabbed Liang Xiaoyue's hand, "Two family members love you together, isn't it?"
”Liang Xiaoyue was stunned, two family members?
He thought silently for a while, and then shook his head quietly: "I don't want my mother, I just want my father." ”"If you don't want to call me mother, you can stop calling me for the time being."
Hu Yingjun's heart was gloomy, but he soon cheered himself up again, and wanted to return to Liang Yu's side, he knew that this little guy was the key.Of course, he also really wants a son.No matter how precocious he is, he is still a child, and he is obviously easier to deal with than Liang Yu.Hu Yingjun hugged him gently, Liang Xiaoyue struggled, Hu Yingjun hugged him tighter, and whispered: "Could it be that Xiaoyue would rather your father marry someone else than go back to his mother?"
”Liang Xiaoyue instantly stopped struggling and glared at him angrily."
Xiaoyue's father is still so young, do you want him to be lonely for the rest of his life?
Xiao Yue, my mother is back with you to protect Dad, okay?
”Hu Yingjun knew that it was a bit too much to use such a psychological attack on a child, but he had to make Liang Xiaoyue aware of this matter, just like he had before, it would not have happened if he hadn't escaped.Liang Xiaoyue looked at him, he had never thought about this problem, but he just took it for granted that his father should belong to him.But Hu Yingjun's words made him feel as if he had become a bad person.Looking at his confused eyes, Hu Yingjun felt a little guilty in his heart.This kind of problem is obviously a little too deep for the child, but as long as he can understand a little bit and don't resist himself too much, this is enough."
You're really not trying to snatch Daddy?"
Liang Xiaoyue felt that he was too young now and did not have the strength to protect his father, but Hu Yingjun knew magic and was obviously more powerful than himself."
How could I snatch him, we are a family, just like other children, it is normal for parents to live together."
Hu Yingjun looked at his son's innocent and innocent eyes, and felt guilty in his heart.Liang Xiaoyue stared at him for a while, didn't say anything, and silently turned his head back to the classroom.Hu Yingjun didn't dare to rush too much.Taking a nap at noon, Hu Yingjun coaxed the child to bed, and finally sat on the edge of Liang Xiaoyue's small bed, whispering fairy tales to him, Liang Xiaoyue didn't speak, quietly listened with wide eyes, and fell asleep after a while.After school in the afternoon, Hu Yingjun took his son by the hand and walked out of the school gate.Although Liang Xiaoyue was a little touched by what he said before, he was still not ready to accept this mother, but he didn't resist being led out like this.The two walked out of the school gate and saw the car on the side of the road, and Liang Xiaoyue ran over.Liang Yu was still taken aback when he saw Hu Yingjun leading him out, let his son get into the car first, closed the door and looked at Hu Yingjun: "I actually went to school, do you have a kindergarten teacher qualification certificate?"
”"He's our son, are you still worried that I'm going to hurt him?"
Hu Yingjun looked at the children who were pouring out around him, as well as the parents who picked him up, and suddenly stepped forward and kissed Liang Yu on the lips.Several passers-by looked sideways."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Now your son's whole class knows that I'm his mother."
Hu Yingjun looked proud, and scratched his fingers on Liang Yu's chest: "I'm still very envious of Xiao Yue, think about it yourself" After speaking, he winked at him and turned away.Liang Yu got into the car with a black face, and found that the son next to him also had a hellish expression."
Xiao Yue, don't learn from him when you grow up."
He rubbed Liang Xiaoyue's hair, "Did he cause you trouble at school?"
If Xiao Yue doesn't want to see him, Dad can change schools for you" "What's the use of changing, he won't come up and pester you." ”Liang Xiaoyue hugged his arms and sulked, now that the whole class knows that he is his mother, he really shouldn't have acquiesced for a while.Chapter 180 The roommate is a vixen (17) Liang Xiaoyue hugged his arms and thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Dad, do you feel lonely?"
”Liang Yu drove the car and laughed when he heard this."
Xiao Yue, do you know what loneliness is?"
He asked funny."
Of course I do."
Liang Xiaoyue looked unhappy when he was underestimated, "When you want to be alone, but you can't see him, it's lonely." ”"When I was in kindergarten, I used to think about my dad, but I couldn't see him until school."
Liang Xiaoyue rested his small hand on his chin, crossed Erlang's legs, and made a deep shape: "Dad, I'm so lonely, can I not go to kindergarten?"
”"Nope."
Liang Yu touched his little head."
I know" Liang Xiaoyue muttered, and then broke the casserole and asked: "Did Dad think about him?"
Do you feel lonely and lonely?
”Liang Xiaoyue thought about what Hu Yingjun said repeatedly, some of the truths were too deep, but he could still understand them if he understood them superficially.I just feel that if my father will be lonely, he will feel sad."
Dad refused to answer this question."
Liang Yu looked at his son's questioning expression of a little prosecutor, and refuted it with a smile, that is, he said that his little brain might not understand.Liang Xiaoyue's eyes rolled, could it be that his father was weak-hearted?
Back at home, Liang Xiaoyue was still thinking about this problem, and felt that the adult's problem was so complicated.Liang Yu took out the key to open the door, and when he opened it, he saw a round buttocks pouting on the floor."
Hu Yingjun!
What are you doing in my house?
Who allowed you to come in without permission?
”Liang Yu's face turned black and he roared, and Liang Xiaoyue also had an expression of asking for guilt.Hu Yingjun was crawling on the ground and wiping the floor, with an apron tied around his waist, and his long hair on his head was held by a silver hairpin.Seeing them, he hurriedly got up, "I'll come back earlier than you, I'm just going to help clean the room" "Xiao Yue, go to the study." ”Liang Yu glanced at his son, Liang Xiaoyue knew that his father was going to teach him a lesson, he was a little happy, and after walking a few steps, he turned his head a little worriedly.Daddy wouldn't want to hit him, would he?"
Go, dad doesn't hit anyone."
Liang Yu glared at him, Liang Xiaoyue was so frightened that he hurriedly ran into the study and closed the door, but he still gossiped at the door to hear it.I couldn't hear it, so I quietly crawled at the door and opened a small crack.As soon as his son left, Liang Yu grabbed Hu Yingjun's shirt, slammed the person against the wall, and approached and glared angrily, "What are you doing in Xiaoyue Kindergarten?"
What are you doing in my house?
Are you trying to force me to kill you?
”"I'm going to be a kindergarten teacher."
Looking at his angry appearance, Hu Yingjun's heart trembled a little, but he was not afraid of death and continued to die, the corners of his mouth raised, and suddenly his long legs were lifted behind Liang Yu's legs, pressing the two closer together, "There is my father-in-law in this house, and my son, of course I have to come in" Liang Xiaoyue was on the ground and looked out from the crack in the door.saw his father grabbing Hu Yingjun, and thought he was going to beat someone, but after a while, he saw Hu Yingjun hooking his father's thigh.He covered his eyes in shock, and after a while looked out curiously through his fingers."
I have to remind you that we are divorced."
Liang Yu opened his messy legs, and said in a gloomy tone: "The moment you abandon your husband and children for others, it will be over between us."
You only care about yourself, so don't pretend to love me!
”Liang Yu let out a low roar and slammed his fist against the wall.Hu Yingjun trembled with fright, and the smile on his face could no longer be contained.In his heart, because of his words, he was like a slap in the face, the pain was not stopped, betraying him and leaving, this was the stupidest mistake he had ever made in his life, how could he get him back?
Hu Yingjun closed his eyes, and the two lines of tears couldn't help but slide down."
Don't you want to take revenge on me?"
He opened his eyes and looked at him sadly, "I won't say anything regretful and guilty, because I know you won't believe it, you can do whatever you want to me, you can do anything to me, as long as you don't let me go" "Isn't it good for me to stay, if you want to take revenge on me, keep me by your side." ”He stepped forward and gently wrapped his arms around his neck, "Anyway, you can easily destroy me now" "Don't be sentimental, I'm too lazy to retaliate against you, because I don't even want to see you!"
”Liang Yu pulled him away with a slight force, and Hu Yingjun's face turned even paler."
Don't want to see me?"
He looked at Liang Yu's cold eyes, his heart was so sad that he couldn't breathe, muttered a few words, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Liang Yu's file."
Hu Yingjun!"
Liang Yu's face was covered with dark clouds, and he roared: "Take your hands away!"
”Liang Xiaoyue crawled on the ground and stared at this scene in shock.He was embarrassed to peek again, and hurriedly closed the door, "No wonder the book says that the fox is too coquettish and my own mother is too tough, will I have a needle eye" Hu Yingjun not only didn't let go, but rubbed it very gently.Liang Yu's face was red, and if he went down, he would be embarrassed, so he grabbed his hand and tore it off, turned around and gritted his teeth and said, "Hu Yingjun, don't force me to do it to you." ”Hu Yingjun wrapped himself around him from behind and wrapped his hands around him."
You can do it to me, I said you can do anything to me" The fingers fell mischievously to the lower abdomen.Liang Yu couldn't bear it anymore, and dragged him hard, "You're really, you can pounce on it if it's a man, right, didn't that man satisfy you?"
”Hu Yingjun's face turned pale again.The next second, anger erupted, and he flew up and knocked Liang Yu down, "Yes, I'm hungry and thirsty, and I'm cheap, but I don't have a shameless person to see people!"
I'm only for you, don't hurt me in this way, okay" Hu Yingjun froze Liang Yu and threw himself on him and cried."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I haven't slept with anyone else" Hu Yingjun looked at him sadly and angrily, tears fell straight down, and his fist slammed a few times on his chest, "I won't seduce people in the future, if you don't worry, you can put a lock on me" "I'm not as perverted as you." ”Liang Yu's face was still dark and gloomy."
Then you try to believe me" Hu Yingjun leaned down and kissed him on the face, Liang Yu was annoyed for a long time by his always relying on magic to do whatever he wanted, gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want to do?"
Xiao Yue is still in the house!
”"He sees it better, and when he sees it, he knows that his parents love him" Hu Yingjun kissed him on the lips, cheeks, and neck, "You don't worry about me, don't you know if you check it yourself every day" "Hu Yingjun!"
Can you be a little shameless?
”Liang Yu couldn't bear it, this dead fox really didn't care about Xiao Yue at all?"
No, I don't know what shame is in front of you" Hu Yingjun turned his heart sideways, anyway, his own impression in his heart can't be worse, if he can't get his heart, he has to get his people.Liang Xiaoyue eavesdropped inside for a while, and heard the movement getting smaller and smaller.I couldn't help but be curious to open a slit and look in, but I was so frightened that I hurriedly closed it, "What spicy eyes!"
I'm just a child, why should I suffer from these stimuli" Liang Xiaoyue sat on the floor, thinking about the picture he had just seen, and sighed deeply.They were fighting in the goblins, and they were created in the process of such a fight, and my father said that men would never have children, and it was he who used powerful drugs to make him his own mother.Does this mother actually like her father very much?
The question was too profound for him.When Liang Yu found that he could move, he instantly jumped up from a carp on the floor, and swung a fierce fist into Hu Yingjun's face.Hu Yingjun didn't think that he would turn his face as soon as he finished refreshing, fell to the ground and looked at him with his face covered, "Don't you like me on it?"
Next time you're on top?
”Liang Yu held back his anger, picked up the person and dragged him to the door, opened the door and threw the person out.Liang Yu packed up his clothes and went to the study, and when he opened the door, he saw the little guy lying on the ground, he frowned and said, "Xiao Yue, you didn't hear anything just now, right?"
”"They have heard and seen."
Liang Xiaoyue got up from the ground, "Dad, I know this is called a cave house, when I grow up and have a girlfriend, I will also have a cave house when I get married." ”"You know a lot."
Liang Yu paused, and sighed helplessly."
Of course."
Liang Xiaoyue looked proud, and said curiously: "Dad, you have a cave room, will he have another child?"
Am I going to have a younger brother?
”"No, it won't."
Liang Yu retorted without thinking."
Why?"
Liang Xiaoyue actually wanted to have a younger brother in his heart, because in this way there were two little foxes at home to play."
Because of your birth, I forced him."
Liang Yu sighed, these things should not have been told to the child, but Liang Xiaoyue's expression obviously seemed to be looking forward to his younger brother."
What?"
Liang Xiaoyue's eyes widened.Will someone like Dad also persecute others?"
Dad, do you like him very much?"
Liang Xiaoyue felt that this matter was very complicated, he could only understand some superficial things, if he didn't like him, how could he force him?
Liang Yu naturally can't say it all."
He is like a male peacock all day long, and there are too many people in the world who like him."
Liang Yu sneered, stretched out his hand and hugged his son into his arms, "Dad only likes Xiao Yue." ”"I love my dad the most, too."
Liang Xiaoyue happily rolled in his arms.Liang Xiaoyue saw Hu Yingjun again in the kindergarten the next day.When he was in the toy room, Liang Xiaoyue didn't play like other children, and sat in the corner alone in a daze.Hu Yingjun came over uncomfortably and sat on the floor with him: "Xiao Yue, why are you here alone?"
”Liang Xiaoyue frowned, and his expression was exactly the same as Liang Yu."
Dad said that you were forced by him to give birth to me."
Liang Xiaoyue's voice sharpened a little: "So you don't really like me at all!"
”Hu Yingjun's face changed greatly, what did Liang Yu say to the child?
He looked around, picked up Liang Xiaoyue and went outside, "Your father is talking nonsense, my mother is a fox fairy who knows magic, Xiaoyue also saw it that day, how can he force me to be just a mortal, of course my mother is willing" Hu Yingjun said this, his heart twitched, he didn't know what Liang Yu said to his son, but he knew that he wanted to beat this child in a ghost, and he must have hurt his heart.Chapter 181 The roommate is a vixen (18) It's just these facts, Xiao Yue can't know.How sad he would have been."
Xiao Yue, your father must have misunderstood his mother.But your mother can guarantee that you were born because your father and mother love each other very much, and you are the crystallization of our love. ”Hu Yingjun looked at his suspicious little face, and was secretly annoyed in his heart, Liang Yu is really, can you say this kind of thing to your son.Sure enough, a family can't just have a father without a mother, and education is going to have problems!"
Really?"
Liang Xiaoyue thought for a while, and felt that he had a little sense, and his gaze fell, "You really gave birth to me voluntarily?"
Are you willing to give your dad another baby?
”Hu Yingjun was taken aback by his son's words.The white face turned red all of a sudden, how can a little child look like a little adult!"
Tell me, would you like to?"
Liang Xiaoyue saw him blushing and asked impatiently.Hu Yingjun sighed, a large part of his son's character is inherited from Liang Yu, and his stinky temper is exactly the same."
Of course my mother is willing."
Hu Yingjun's face turned red, and he couldn't help but kiss his son's little face, his voice was a little astringent, I was afraid that Liang Yu would not let him have children again.The doubts in Liang Xiaoyue's heart were finally dispelled at this time."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Does Xiao Yue want a younger brother?
Then Xiaoyue helps the mother, as long as the father is willing, how about the mother give you a brother?
”Hu Yingjun hugged him and coaxed him gently."
Who said I wanted a brother?"
Liang Xiaoyue looked at him with a crooked face for a while, and suddenly struggled to slip out of his arms.Hu Yingjun looked lost, but when he thought that his son would ask this question, it showed that he still cared about himself, and he felt a little comforted in his heart.Hu Yingjun had been expecting his son to ask Liang Yu about something, but Liang Xiaoyue didn't tell him anything, which made him anxious."
Xiao Yue, just tell your mother, does your father agree?"
A week later, Hu Yingjun couldn't help it, and blocked him in the playground outside the kindergarten, asking for an answer."
Teacher Hu, I refuse to answer this question."
Liang Xiaoyue hugged his little arm, ignored him with his little face, and ran to play the slide with the children.Hu Yingjun smiled bitterly, why can't his son be like him and be simpler-minded?
I have to learn from Liang Yu and ask people to guess his heart."
Teacher Hu, you seem to like Liang Xiaoyue very much?"
Another female teacher came over and smiled curiously: "You seem to have a good relationship, and the children still say that you are Liang Xiaoyue's mother?"
”Naturally, the female teacher will not believe like a child, although this Teacher Hu has an indisputable beauty, how can it be seen that he is a man.Hu Yingjun smiled and didn't answer, but just looked at his son gently."
I have seen Liang Xiaoyue's father, and I heard that he has long been divorced."
The female teacher got closer and reminded him: "Mr.
Liang has a child, which means that he likes women, and if you like him, Mr.
Hu, I'm afraid you're going to be sad."
Some teachers are selfish, and she has seen them.Hu Yingjun smiled but did not speak.Liang Xiaoyue slid down the slide, but this time he didn't climb up again, but glared at Hu Yingjun angrily, turned his head and ran towards the inner room.Hu Yingjun looked incomprehensible, and hurriedly chased after him.Hu Yingjun found him in the indoor playroom, Liang Xiaoyue climbed into the small toy house, Hu Yingjun knelt on the floor and looked inside, and asked him softly: "What's wrong with Xiaoyue, is your mother angry?"
”"You only had a hole in the floor with your father a few days ago, and today you hooked up with a female teacher in the kindergarten, this is called morning and evening four" Liang Xiaoyue glared at him from the inside, and his little face was puffed up.Hu Yingjun looked innocent, first blushing, and then couldn't help laughing."
What nonsense do little fools say?"
He reached out and grabbed his son out of it and hugged him into his arms, Liang Xiaoyue struggled angrily, but he hugged him tighter and tighter."
I only like Xiao Yue's father."
He leaned into Liang Xiaoyue's ear and whispered: "Is Xiaoyue's father the most powerful person in the world?"
Do you think anyone can compare to your dad?
”Liang Xiaoyue stopped struggling, nodded seriously, and shook his head again.Dad is certainly the most powerful man in the world, and no one in the world can compare to him."
That's right, then do you say that mom likes Xiaoyue's most powerful father, or will she like an ordinary teacher?"
Although Hu Yingjun thinks it's a bit too much to bully children, who calls his son so cute.I'm even jealous.As jealous as his father.Liang Xiaoyue nodded frequently when he heard this, yes, if he didn't like his father to like others, then his vision would be too bad."
Then you can only smile at Dad in the future."
Liang Xiaoyue frowned for a while and began to give orders to him.Although I didn't feel that I had accepted this mother, but a few days ago, I saw that he and his father were in a hole, and it was still a little different psychologically, and he was already a little bit of a person who characterized him as a father.Of course, you can't mess around with the outside anymore.Don't think he doesn't know, vixens like it by nature."
What a domineering little vinegar."
Hu Yingjun was funny, and kissed him on the face again: "In the future, except for the children, I will only smile at Xiaoyue's father" Liang Xiaoyue heard him mention this, and felt uncomfortable.Isn't a mother supposed to be good only to her own children, but she is very good to the whole class."
Then Xiao Yue, how about my mother accompany you to dine with your father tonight?"
Hu Yingjun found out that his son was jealous, and he was so happy that he cried, although the progress bar was a little slower, but his son finally gave him feedback.He is not as difficult to understand as Liang Yu, after all, he is still a child.As long as he conquers his son, will Liang Yu be far away?"
You want to find Daddy's cave room again?"
Liang Xiaoyue saw through his thoughts at a glance, in fact, he was not so repulsive about this, it was normal for his parents to sleep together.Hu Yingjun's face turned red, why does his son understand everything!
And said such an innocent expression."
Because my mother loves Xiao Yue so much, and I love him, but my mother has made mistakes before, and my father has always refused to forgive me."
Hu Yingjun blushed, looking ashamed and uncomfortable, "Xiao Yue, the teacher said that if you know your mistakes, you can change them, good things, my mother was wrong before, but now I have corrected it, Xiao Yue thinks my father should forgive me?"
”Liang Xiaoyue blinked, the teachers did educate them like this.Dad is the same for him, he often makes mistakes at home, but as long as he apologizes, Dad will forgive him."
Do you really love us?"
Liang Xiaoyue made a straight face, "Dad is the person I love the most, what if he forgives you and you make a mistake and hurt him?"
”Hu Yingjun shook his head violently, and under the sharp question of his son's age, his eyes were red and he was already crying."
No, this mistake has been unforgettable for me, and I will regret it for the rest of my life."
He hugged his son tightly, and cried out with remorse in his heart, choking up and begging: "Xiao Yue, please believe in your mother once, unless you die in this life, your mother will never leave you" Liang Xiaoyue was taken aback by him, and for the first time he saw an adult crying so exaggerated in front of him.He felt very fresh and strange, and learned from his father's usual way of soothing himself, and patted Hu Yingjun lightly on the back, "Okay, I believe you once." ”After school, Liang Yu came to pick up his son.Hu Yingjun walked out with his son, Liang Yu glanced at him, didn't speak, and got into the car with his son in his arms.Liang Yu drove past the traffic light and stopped for a moment, turned his head to look at his son, who was silent than usual, and asked with a smile: "What's wrong today, no more wind?"
”"Dad, adults often say that knowing mistakes and being able to change them is a good child."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Xiaoyue looked at him with a crooked face, "Teacher Hu said that he knew he was wrong, will Dad forgive him?"
”Liang Yu paused.He knew that Hu Yingjun went to kindergarten to start with his son."
Of course, it's a good boy to know that mistakes can be corrected, but not all mistakes in this world can be forgiven if you correct them, you are still young and don't understand this principle."
Liang Yu rubbed his little head."
Did he make a big mistake?"
Liang Xiaoyue asked in a low voice, seeing that his father didn't answer for a long time, Liang Xiaoyue thought about it and said: "Anyway, I support my father, and my father doesn't forgive, this must be a big mistake." ”"Good son, I thought you were going to let him run away."
Liang Yu looked relieved.Liang Xiaoyue grimaced."
Can Daddy invite him to dinner in the evening?"
Although Liang Xiaoyue unconditionally supports his father, he feels that he should create some opportunities for Hu Yingjun, maybe his father will forgive him in the future."
What did he buy you for?
So you started to be a military advisor for him?
”Liang Yu frowned and asked, wasn't he still very resistant to Hu Yingjun before, is it really the nature of mother and son?"
No, I just think he's a little pitiful" Liang Xiaoyue replied in a low voice, and also felt that if his father had to find someone to be his companion in the future, then he would definitely prefer this person to be his own mother.Liang Xiaoyue said, his eyes rolled slyly: "Doesn't Dad want to have sex with him again?"
”Liang Yu's face darkened, and he turned his head and glared: "Why are you thinking about these things all day long like your mother?"
How old are you, what's the hurry, don't mess with Dad's business!
”Liang Xiaoyue sighed, it seems that his father doesn't like his kindness.Before returning home, Liang Xiaoyue ran to Hu Yingjun's house next door and knocked on the door, and his father did not object, that is, he agreed.Hu Yingjun opened the door to see that it was him, and he was pleasantly surprised.Liang Yu let him in the door with a stinky face, and Hu Yingjun also knew that he was just looking at his son's face, and he didn't dare to take an inch, so he took the initiative to tie his apron and help in the kitchen with Liang Yu.He doesn't know how to cook, it's okay to help wash the dishes."
Xianggong, my son said to me today that I am only allowed to smile at you alone."
Hu Yingjun stuck to his side, his fingers stirring in the sink to wash the vegetables.Liang Yu's face was expressionless, and the bone cleaver in his hand slammed off a pig bone.Hu Yingjun smiled, leaned close to him and kissed him secretly.Liang Yu turned his head and glared: "Don't think that if you buy Xiao Yue, I will get back together with you." ”"I don't care" Hu Yingjun shook the water droplets on his hand, stepped forward to entangle him, and raised his red lips lightly, "I am willing to be your little slave, you can whip me with a leather whip, it really doesn't matter" Chapter 182 The roommate is a vixen (19) "I don't have this hobby." ”Liang Yu wanted to pull him away, but his hands were stained with oil, so he could only stare at him in annoyance.The fox knew how to climb up the pole, pushed Liang Yu on the shoulder with both hands, clamped his chin and sealed it, and broke into the mouth to attack the city and seize the ground.Liang Xiaoyue, who had become a prototype, ran in and saw Hu Yingjun kissing his father so much, and his father's rare embarrassed expression made him look very interesting.Liang Xiaoyue jumped on the platform, wagged his tail and smiled: "Dad, you seem to be a bullied little girl now" Sure enough, his own mother was very powerful, and she overwhelmed the tough father.Only such a person can protect his father with him.What, little girl?
When Liang Yu saw his son come in, he originally thought that it was not good for him to see it and wanted to push it away, but when he heard his son's ridiculous words, his heart was on fire, and his son's image in his heart should of course be as majestic and tall as a mountain.How can it be like a delicate little girl?
He was on fire in his heart, and he didn't care about the oil stains on his hands, as soon as he hugged Hu Yingjun and turned over, he pressed him back on the kitchen counter, pinched Hu Yingjun's chin with his palm, and kissed him fiercely.Hu Yingjun trembled, after so long, he finally took the initiative to kiss him.Liang Yu tightly wrapped around his waist, the aggression was as fierce and greedy as before, Hu Yingjun only felt as if he was going to be swallowed whole, and his body was paralyzed into mud in his arms, leaving only Jiao - panting.Liang Yu stopped and glared at him viciously: "Who is like a little girl?"
”"I'm me, I'm like a little girl, Xianggong, you're a real man" Hu Yingjun gasped, hugged his shoulders, and his voice was very seductive: "Xianggong, kiss me again" Only his hug, his kiss would make him so intoxicated, it almost made him lose his soul.He had never felt this way about Hu Wei before, how could he think that it was love.Looking at his complaining appearance, Liang Yu darkened his face, casually pulled the person away and washed his hands, Hu Yingjun covered his heart and looked at him in disappointment."
Xianggong."
Hu Yingjun hugged him from behind, his face pressed against his sturdy back, and whispered: "I'm pretty sure now that I love who you know" "If you don't help, get out of here, don't make a mess here." ”Liang Yu stared at him honestly for a minute, and then began to touch his hands on his body again, gritting his teeth coldly, "I don't add to the chaos." ”Hu Yingjun was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped and obediently helped.It's just that thinking of the hot kiss between the two just now, my heart is still a little rippling.When will Liang Yu be like in the past, like the male protagonist of an idol drama, kissing him and possessing him in every corner of the room every day.Hu Yingjun was thinking about things in his heart, happy for a while and sad for a while, holding a paring knife in his hand to the potato skin, he was so distracted that he slashed his hand, and he exclaimed in pain."
Oops, I'm so stupid," Hu Yingjun frowned in annoyance as he looked at the blood bubbling from his fingers.The next second, his finger was caught.Liang Yu pressed his finger wound tightly to stop the bleeding, but Hu Yingjun looked at him stupidly for a while, felt that his finger was a little paralyzed, and found that it gradually stopped bleeding.Liang Yu was about to let go after stopping the bleeding, and Hu Yingjun panicked."
Xianggong, it hurts, I lost too much blood and fainted" His body weakened, his hand was raised, and he fell on Liang Yu.As soon as Liang Yu stretched out his hand, he hugged him and pushed him down, "Hu Yingjun, stop acting, I faint when my finger loses a little blood, are you insulting my IQ?"
”Liang Yu shook it, and found that this person hadn't reacted yet, his brows sank, and he grabbed Hu Yingjun's pulse, really dizzy?"
It's really so squeamish" Liang Yu helplessly picked up the person, took him to the bedroom and put him on the bed, found a band-aid and put it on his finger, stared at the person and sighed.Thinking about it, I still pinched Hu Yingjun.Hu Yingjun woke up faintly, the paralysis receded, and a burst of pain came from his fingertips, he saw that Liang Yu was about to get up, and hurriedly grabbed his hand: "Xianggong, my hand hurts" "It's just a little bit of skin, not a broken hand." ”Liang Yu glared at him, Liang Xiaoyue's squeamishness inherited all this person."
It hurts to break a little skin, I've never suffered skin trauma" Hu Yingjun pulled his sleeve and refused to let go, and muttered in a low voice: "The biggest physical pain I have ever suffered in my life, that is, when I gave birth to Xiaoyue, it simply made me feel psychologically shadowed, and now I feel very terrible at all" Liang Yu's face darkened a little."
Are you blaming me for letting you have a baby?"
He asked in a low voice, he still remembered the picture of Hu Yingjun being determined to beat the child."
Nope!"
Hu Yingjun's heart tightened, he was stupid at the beginning, he was afraid that it would also leave a shadow on him, he felt a pain in his heart, and couldn't help hugging him: "Giving birth to a baby for you is the most correct thing I have ever done, I'm just a little afraid of pain" He knew, he knew that if it wasn't for Xiao Yue, he wouldn't give himself a chance at all.There was no way he could have come any closer to him."
I'll go see the soup" Liang Yu looked at him for a long time and didn't speak, pulled away the person and turned to leave, Hu Yingjun fell on the bed in frustration.Liang Yu was injured by him.He broke the man's heart."
I'm damned!"
Hu Yingjun slapped himself hard.The three of them had dinner together and watched the show together until almost ten o'clock.Hu Yingjun sat next to Liang Yu, stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said, "It's not early, I'll go back first, and you let the child go to bed early." ”After saying that, he kissed him on the face and left.Liang Xiaoyue rolled in a circle on the sofa, her white and tender little feet trembled in the air, and kicked Liang Yu's arm, "Dad, I thought you were going to leave him in the cave room together" "The person is a big ghost!"
”Liang Yu slapped him on the buttocks, "It's almost ten o'clock, go to bed by yourself." ”Liang Xiaoyue grinned, kissed him on the other cheek, and jumped back to the bedroom.Liang Yu touched his face and sighed, Liang Xiaoyue really couldn't match his blood nature, and he couldn't help but slowly get close to Hu Yingjun after all.I turned off the TV and didn't want to go back to my room, so I just fell asleep on the sofa.Hu Yingjun came home, tossing and turning on the bed and couldn't sleep, what appeared in front of him was Liang Yu's face, and his former brain was dizzy and wanted to kill the child, which obviously made him angry.If he didn't get rid of this layer of mustard, he wouldn't be able to enter his heart.Hu Yingjun sat up, thought seriously for a while, and took out a jade bottle from the bedside table.He threw it in the trash, but after a while, he regretted that his things couldn't be thrown away like that, so he picked them up again.Hu Yingjun unscrewed the bottle and smelled it, the fragrance inside was as usual, it shouldn't have expired, right?
Hu Yingjun poured all the medicine in his palm, counted about twenty or thirty pills, Liang Yu said that he could only take two pills at a time, and his physique would not be able to return to normal after eating too much."
As much as you like, I will give you as much as you like."
He muttered, then tilted his head and swallowed a handful of the medicine into his stomach.Hu Yingjun didn't feel a fever in his abdomen after a while, and then a sharp pain surged in, he uncomfortably covered his stomach and rolled on the bed for a while, and only then did he breathe a sigh of relief when the pain eased.A moment later, Hu Yingjun came over through the wall and went to the next door, and saw the person sleeping on the sofa in the living room."
Xianggong" Hu Yingjun leaned down, looked at Liang Yu's sleeping face, whispered softly in his ear, kissed all the way down and finally sealed his thin lips.Liang Yu woke up disturbed by him, squinted his eyes and pinched his chin and lifted it gently: "Hu Yingjun, can you let me sleep well in the middle of the night?"
”"Xianggong" Hu Yingjun shouted softly, sticking to him and drilling into his arms, Liang Yu found that he was wearing a light robe, and as soon as he reached out and pulled it, the belt was torn off.Under the faint light in the room, Hu Yingjunyu's white and thin body was covered with a layer of warm light.Liang Yu looked at it in a trance, shook his head again, and frowned: "What smell do you have?"
”He dragged someone closer, sniffed at Hu Yingjun's lips, and a vague aroma of medicine came, and his face changed, "You took all the medicine I gave you?"
Are you crazy?
”"Isn't it easier to eat it all at once and not have to eat it again?"
Hu Yingjun didn't care, his soft red lips with the fragrance of medicine were pasted up, lingering on his chin, his eyes shining like crystals in the dim light, "I want to give you a baby, Xianggong, will you give it to me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yu glared at him."
If Xianggong doesn't give it to me, I'll have to use charm on you again" Hu Yingjun blinked, grabbed his finger and put it in his red lips, his voice was soft and charming, "Xianggong please" Liang Yu had to admit that his restraint had been challenged in front of this vixen.He is not an ascetic either.Liang Yu grinded his teeth for a while, and after only half a minute, he dragged the person over and pressed it, and fiercely sealed Hu Yingjun's soft full red lips.A night of grinding, the real intimacy that has not been seen for a long time, made both of them a little forgetful.Hu Yingjun bloomed for him like a small flower under him, willing to be crushed by him and merge with each other.As soon as he woke up the next day, Hu Yingjun found out that he was pregnant, he grabbed Liang Yu's hand and put it on his abdomen: "Xianggong, I have a baby." ”Seeing that he was still asleep and couldn't wake up, Hu Yingjun bit his ear.Liang Yu opened his eyes in pain."
I'll give you a litter of little foxes in the future, okay?"
Hu Yingjun bit his ear and asked softly, "Don't you like children?"
”"Do you really think of yourself as a pig?"
Liang Yu sat up, frowned and stared at his stomach for a while before he said, "Are you sure you want to give birth?"
Don't say that I forced you again, or I'll give you the amplitude modulation pill to beat it off?
”Hu Yingjun's face turned pale.He clutched his stomach, "You don't want it?"
I don't want to fight" Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Yu with heartache in his eyes, and looked at Liang Yu in horror, he could finally understand Liang Yu's anger at the beginning, was he blaming himself for wanting to have his child without his consent?
Liang Yu frowned, looked at his frightened appearance, and pulled the person into his arms with a pull of his hand."
People are responsible for their own choices."
He asked mockingly, "Are you sure you can do it?"
”Hu Yingjun nodded violently.Liang Yu suddenly grabbed him by the neck, Hu Yingjun was vigorously pressed on the sofa, and the coldness in Liang Yu's eyes was as terrifying as when he forced him to give birth to a child.Chapter 183 The roommate is a vixen (20) "I warn you, if you give birth to a child like last time and run away, I will really kill you!"
”As soon as Liang Yu's palm tightened slightly, Hu Yingjun felt the pressure on his neck.His heart trembled."
Don't challenge my bottom line a second time!"
Liang Yu glared at him, his free hand grasping an apple, and crumpling the apple into a pulp with great force."
I know it's wrong, I really know it's wrong, Xianggong" Hu Yingjun finally didn't have fear in his heart, but instead surged with endless sadness and self-blame, just nodded with tears."
Then give birth."
Liang Yu looked unpredictable and slowly let go of his hand.As soon as the clamps on his neck were disconnected, Hu Yingjun sat up instantly, pounced on Liang Yu and hugged his neck tightly, "If I betray you again, I am willing to be hit by thunder and suffer the pain of bones, you believe me" He burst into tears, kissed Liang Yu's ear, swept his cheek, and kissed him on his thin lips.Liang Yu looked at his hazy teary eyes, and his expression finally relaxed.Although his tears are not valuable, but in fact, they are pitiful, he gently wiped away the tears on Hu Yingjun's face, and wrapped his arms around the person in his arms."
Xianggong" Hu Yingjun was hugged by him and fell into his arms with excitement."
If you're pregnant, don't go to kindergarten and raise a baby at home."
Liang Yu patted him and said lightly, Hu Yingjun nodded tearfully, and curled up in his arms obediently, "Everyone listens to Xianggong" Liang Xiaoyue was awakened by urine, came out after urinating, and saw the two people in the living room with sharp eyes."
Daddy?"
He trotted over and looked at him in amazement."
Xiao Yue, you're about to become an older brother."
Liang Yu looked at his son with a smile.Liang Xiaoyue was stunned, his eyes slowly widened, and he jumped on the sofa excitedly and pounced, Liang Yu hurriedly grabbed the naughty ghost, "Don't press your mother" Hu Yingjun raised his head excitedly when he heard this.Is he finally willing to re-identify himself?
Hu Yingjun hugged Liang Xiaoyue, hugged the two tightly, choked up and didn't say a word.Liang Xiaoyue learned that he was pregnant, and like his father, he supported Hu Yingjun and could no longer go to kindergarten.So Hu Yingjun began to live a waste-like depraved life again, the difference is that only Liang Yu took care of him before, and this time there is a little guy.Hu Yingjun had nothing to do, so he was idle at home, so he had to go back to his old business, got a sewing machine and came back, and designed and made new clothes for the two fathers and sons every day when he had nothing to do.A month later, his belly quickly bulged.Liang Xiaoyue is curious, and every day he has to touch his stomach and talk to his younger brother inside."
Mom, how long will it take for my brother to be born?"
As soon as Liang Xiaoyue came home from school, he ran into Hu Yingjun's small studio, lay on his lap and touched his stomach."
Xiao Yue, you already asked this question yesterday."
Hu Yingjun looked helpless, this little guy made him feel helpless at some times.He touched his son's little head and brought the several sets of ready-to-wear clothes he had sewn before."
Go and call your dad in, mom has made you new clothes, try to see if it fits" Hu Yingjun said and stretched, as soon as he was pregnant, he was very sleepy.Liang Xiaoyue ran out and pulled Liang Yu in.Liang Xiaoyue picked up Hu Yingjun's new clothes, and found that the exclusive logo embroidered on the neckline was very familiar, and he looked at Hu Yingjun in surprise: "Mom, I used to wear your clothes!"
”He remembers having this logo on several of his clothes as a child.Hu Yingjun blinked, "It's a pity that I didn't make more for you at that time, but it won't be in the future, and our family's bride and mother will be covered in the future" There was guilt in his eyes, and he glanced at Liang Yu deeply.After speaking, he personally changed Liang Xiaoyue into a set of iron-gray suits, Liang Xiaoyue was already beautiful, wearing a small suit to make people more energetic, quite a little prince's style."
Dad, you're about to change it" Liang Xiaoyue saw that his father was fluting and pulled his hand."
Some of the clothes are for sale, I don't miss this amount of money, you are pregnant like a pregnant man" Liang Yu was silent for a while, and at the urging of his son, he changed and tried it on."
I'm not that fragile, I just like it" Hu Yingjun blushed slightly, watching Liang Yu change into a three-piece suit made by himself, lining people more handsome and handsome, with an outstanding temperament.He stroked his heart, this kind of sweet and sour feeling is happiness."
Xiao Yue, your father is really a supermodel."
Hu Yingjun applauded, looked at Liang Yu as if he was smiling, and pointed to the clothes hanging on the side: "These are made in a month, Dr.
Liang, I kindly thank you for working hard to be my model, can you try them on?"
”Liang Xiaoyue covered his mouth and smiled, watching his father change into one new set of clothes after another with a helpless face.On Sunday, the three of them went out together in parent-child clothes to relax and go shopping.Hu Yingjun is very satisfied with the current state of the two, although what makes him disappointed is that Liang Yu did not show anything emotionally, but they are finally back together."
Dad, I'm going to have ice cream."
A few people walked around the park for a while, and Liang Xiaoyue saw a cold drink cart selling in the park, pulling Liang Yu's sleeve and shouting, "Okay, go buy it." ”Liang Yu glanced back at Hu Yingjun, and was dragged by his son to buy ice cream.Hu Yingjun sat on the bench and watched them leave, with a smile on his face and his hand caressing his stomach, this happiness was not easy to come by, and he would never let go again.With emotion in his heart, Hu Yingjun's ears suddenly moved, and his entire left ear was abnormally hot.This made him panic in his heart, and the instinct of the animal made him feel a kind of snooping with malice, Hu Yingjun was angry, and forcibly opened his spiritual sense despite his pregnancy, and finally found the gaze in the crowd.Far across the square, a man in a black robe was watching him.Hu Yingjun felt that this person was a little familiar, and only later remembered that it was the same person who had fought with him, why did he appear again, and he had to stare at him?
Do they have a grudge?
The man stared at him for a moment, then suddenly disappeared again.The sense of uneasiness in Hu Yingjun's heart relaxed a little, and he always felt that this person was very weird, with yin qi on his body, and he looked even more evil than a goblin.When Liang Yu came back, he saw that he looked a little nervous, and he was keenly aware of it."
Are you alright?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Hu Yingjun hurriedly shook his head, he didn't want him to worry about these things, he was completely able to deal with that person himself, if he really wanted to come to find death, don't blame him for showing mercy."
I'm tired, let's go home."
Hu Yingjun stood up.After going back, Liang Xiaoyue also shouted sleepy, was held by Liang Yu and coaxed for a while before falling asleep, put his son back on the bed, and when he came out, he blocked Hu Yingjun: "You have something." ”Hu Yingjun was taken aback, how could he see it?"
You're a vixen, but you're not that smart."
Liang Yu touched his hair and pinched his shoulder, he had gained some weight in the past month, and his body was a little fleshy, looking white and tender like bean curd.Hu Yingjun came back all the way and was uneasy, but when he heard what he said, he smiled."
Well, I saw that Taoist in the park before."
Hu Yingjun frowned, animals have always had a strong perception of danger, but that is for species that are stronger than themselves, that Taoist cultivator has not seen it for two hundred years, why is he so flustered."
Are you worried?
Then I'll kill him. ”Liang Yu said lightly.Hu Yingjun shook his head, held his hand and said, "Don't talk about this, I still have something important to talk to you about." ”"What's the matter?"
Seeing him show such a serious expression, Liang Yu didn't get used to it for a while."
I want to make a spiritual pact with you."
Hu Yingjun actually wanted to do this for a long time, but he never did it, but after seeing that Taoist felt uneasy today, he had to advance this matter."
Spiritual Contract?"
Liang Yu was stunned."
As long as we make a spiritual contract, our souls will be entangled for eternity, even if the other party dies and goes to reincarnation, we can sense the location of the other party's soul, and my lifespan will be shared with you" Hu Yingjun eagerly held his hand and said seriously: "Are you willing to make a spiritual contract with me?"
”He really wants to be selfish and occupy this person's heart forever.Liang Yu frowned, eternal love was too far away and too unrealistic for him, and even heavy emotional burden."
I'm not interested in robbing you of your birthday."
Liang Yu thought about it and frowned, "You are pregnant now, don't think about so many things in your head" Hu Yingjun's face turned pale."
You, you don't want to be with me forever?"
Hu Yingjun looked at him sadly, "You are just a mortal now, you will grow old in a few decades, if you don't make a contract with me, I may not be able to find you again after you are reincarnated" "I didn't mean that" Liang Yu shook his head and sighed, "You are pregnant, don't do this kind of thing that hurts yourself." ”People's hearts are fickle, and what cannot be done cannot be easily promised, and who can guarantee that there will never be changes in the future?
Maybe it's the generation gap between the two people's thoughts, for Liang Yu, this is just a kind of forced spiritual shackles.Hu Yingjun was heartbroken by his refusal and only felt that he did not want to be with him forever."
Liang Yu, you must agree to this."
Hu Yingjun's eyes suddenly became firm, grabbed the knife on the coffee table, and slashed at the hands of the two, the bleeding palms were clenched, and the blood of the two was blended together."
I can't watch you grow old and die in front of me in a few decades," Hu Yingjun looked at him with tears in his eyes, and began to recite the law in his mouth, and a layer of orange shimmer shrouded the two together.Liang Yu couldn't move, so he could only let him give it.was about to be angry, but when he saw Hu Yingjun's tears, he finally relented, he couldn't stay in this world for the rest of his life, he would leave in the future.So what he wanted was eternal life with himself, and he couldn't promise him at all.He won't be able to find him in the future.Liang Yu sighed lightly, gave up resistance consciously, and let that energy begin to invade him Hu Yingjun's eyes welled up with ecstasy, the two souls had just merged, he felt the resistance of his powerful spiritual power, and he also felt that he was angry.But in the end he acquiesced.After it was over, Hu Yingjun collapsed and fell on Liang Yu.Liang Yu hugged him and didn't speak for a long time.Chapter 184 The roommate is a vixen (21) "You still have me in your heart, right" He leaned on Liang Yu and gasped, knowing that this person didn't like to be forced to do things, but he repeatedly offended him like this."
Xianggong, I just want to be with you for a long time, don't hate me" Doing this is not only to monopolize this person, but also to feel his safety from time to time."
I'm just afraid that you will regret it one day" Liang Yu sighed lightly, this fox takes love too seriously, he used to hurt people for love like that, and now he is starting to hurt himself for love.Unlike himself, there is always more sanity than madness.Hu Yingjun shook his head violently, climbed into his arms, picked up Liang Yu's face and kissed it.His kiss was filled with infinite tenderness, and he knew that Liang Yu had a mustard in his heart that he had not completely let go, so he was willing to use all means to prove to him that he really loved him, and he wanted to be entangled with him for the rest of his life."
Xianggong, I'm so tired to carry me to the room" Hu Yingjun has been consumed by the cub whose belly is growing rapidly, and he has just made a spiritual contract that has caused him to lose several hundred years of cultivation, and he is very weak at this time.Liang Yu picked him up and returned to the bedroom, looking at his pale face, he was worried, and fed him a few qi-tonifying pills into his mouth, and Hu Yingjun obediently ate them.A rainy day a month later.Hu Yingjun's delivery period finally came, although Liang Yu had prepared him with midwifery drugs earlier, Hu Yingjun was still in pain, crying to death, and scratching Liang Yu's clothes.But in the end, the child was born.Liang Yu hurriedly cleaned up his body, Hu Yingjun was extremely weak after giving birth, obviously much worse than the last time he gave birth to Liang Xiaoyue, I think it was because of the relationship between the spirit contract, but it was useless to blame at this time, and Liang Yu didn't dare to give him any more tonic medicine when he was in this kind of big void.I just want to slowly recuperate with food in the future."
I'll look at the child" Hu Yingjun saw him wrap the baby in swaddling clothes, lying on the bed and calling weakly.The last time Liang Xiaoyue didn't look at him with his own eyes, he still regrets and blames himself when he thinks about it.Liang Yu hugged him, Hu Yingjun glanced at him and smiled weakly: "If you look like you, let's call Liang Xiaoyu" Liang Yu looked down, and the red and wrinkled little face that was born was ugly like a monkey, where did he see that he looked like him?
was about to get him some food, but Liang Yu's mobile phone rang quickly.Liang Yu had no choice but to put the baby into Hu Yingjun's arms.He went outside to answer it, only to find out that it was a kindergarten call.A male teacher's anxious voice came: "Is it Mr.
Liang?"
Liang Xiaoyue had a fight with the children in the park, and the other party's parents are making a fuss here now, if Mr.
Liang is free, please come to the park immediately" Liang Yu was stunned and immediately responded."
There's something going on in the kindergarten, I'll go first, you can rest."
Before he left, he said to Hu Yingjun, Hu Yingjun was so tired that he was half asleep, and when he heard the voice, he only hummed vaguely.Hu Yingjun felt unprecedented exhaustion, and fell asleep after a while.Suddenly, I was awakened by a chill.He opened his eyes suddenly, and saw that there was a man in black in front of the bed.This person was the black-robed Taoist he had met in the park before, his eyes were cold, and he was holding someone in both hands, Liang Xiaoyue on one side, and the second child who was still in swaddling clothes."
Mom" Liang Xiaoyue looked at him in horror, and a shout made Hu Yingjun feel frightened and panicked.Hu Yingjun changed color: "What do you want to do?"
Put the kids down!
”But the man did not answer, but jumped out of the window with the two children in his arms.Hu Yingjun didn't think about it, he immediately followed out, the Taoist walked against the wind, Hu Yingjun followed closely all the way, and in an instant, he arrived at a dangerous mountain thousands of miles away from the city center.The Taoist was carrying two children, and below was a cliff hundreds of meters high.Liang Xiaoyue is usually bold, but when he looked down, he also weakened his legs, and reached out to kick the Taoist, but his strength was too weak."
Xiaodao fidelity, practice for two hundred years, cultivation has been stagnant, not talented, I want to borrow Your Excellency Neidan for use."
The Daoist's face was so pale that it was almost transparent, and his eyes made people shudder.The fidelity Taoist said the request slowly, "Or, I'll get these two little guys to alchemy, the effect should be good" Hu Yingjun was chilled when he heard this, no wonder he always felt that this person had a deep evil spirit, and it turned out that he was an evil cultivator from the left side of the door.He has practiced for thousands of years, and he is naturally unwilling to send Neidan into it in vain.But two children were in his hands."
You, you put the child down first."
Hu Yingjun gritted his teeth."
Although you have been practicing longer than me, but you have just given birth to a child and are extremely weak, if I want to kill you, there may not be no chance of winning, Xiaodao just has a thought of compassion in his heart, and he can't bear to call these two little dolls without a mother" The Taoist pointed like a hook, and suddenly choked Liang Xiaoyue's neck, and with a slight retraction, Liang Xiaoyue struggled under his hands in pain."
The little guy is very fragile, this neck is so tender that it will be broken when you pinch it slightly, do you really have to continue to think about it?"
The Authentic Daoist stared at him, his eyes like stagnant water.Hu Yingjun looked at this scene, and his heart was about to break."
I'll give it to you, I'll give it to you, don't hurt him" Hu Yingjun looked at Liang Xiaoyue's flushed face, his heart was torn together, Neidan didn't have him, it was a big deal to change back to the prototype, and then cultivate again.Thinking of this, the fist slowly loosened.Hu Yingjun was worried that his son would be hurt, so he couldn't care much more, so he spit out Neidan with one mouth.The dead eyes of the Baozhen Daoist finally flashed at this time, and he threw the two children in his hand at Hu Yingjun, snatched the red Neidan and immediately couldn't wait to swallow it.Hu Yingjun saw him throw the child like this, his face turned white with fright, and he hurriedly rushed forward to catch it."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Mom" Liang Xiaoyue threw herself on the ground and coughed a few times in pain, Hu Yingjun was so distressed that he burst into tears, patted him on the back, and looked at the second Liang Xiaoyu again, and found that the baby had his eyes wide open, but he was not afraid.Finally breathed a sigh of relief."
It's windy on this mountain, my mother will take you down the mountain."
Hu Yingjun glanced at the true Taoist, he swallowed two thousand years of Inner Dan, his physical body was unbearable for a while, looking at his painful face, I was afraid that he would suffer a backlash, and I was afraid that it would not be good to stay.Hu Yingjun was exhausted, but at this time he had to fight his spirits, and ran towards the direction of the mountain with the two children in his arms, but he didn't run far, and a black shadow blocked their way.The face of the fidelity Taoist had an abnormal red light, as if he had gone mad.Hu Yingjun was so shocked that he turned around to run, and sure enough, the next moment the fidelity Taoist waved his palm madly.Hu Yingjun was slapped in the air on his back, and a sharp pain hit, he vomited blood, staggered forward, and could only protect the child to avoid falling injuries.But this fall did not have the strength to get up."
Mom!"
Liang Xiaoyue was frightened, grabbed Hu Yingjun who was on the ground, and wanted to pull him up in a hurry, but he couldn't pull it with little strength, so he was so anxious that he cried."
Xiao Yue, go quickly, go down the mountain with your brother in your arms" Hu Yingjun saw that the person jumped up again, and pounced on the two of them again, so shocked that he turned over and protected the two children under him, and received another strong blow on his back.He screamed, his body could no longer support it, and he spat out blood and turned back into his prototype.Liang Xiaoyue's little face turned pale, holding the fox in one hand and his little brother in the other, looking at the approaching fidelity Taoist, and shouting in horror: "Dad save me!"
”"Your father is just a mortal, and his strength is extraordinary, but even if he can fly, he won't come to save you so quickly."
The fidelity translucent face glowed red, and it looked even more terrifying, he stretched out his hand towards Liang Xiaoyue: "This fox's hair is good, make him a scarf for Xiaodao" Liang Xiaoyue hugged the fox tightly and retreated all the way.Baozhen's face sank, and he reached out to grab him, Liang Xiaoyue screamed and closed his eyes in fright, but the next second he heard a scream, he quickly opened his eyes, and saw Liang Yu, who appeared at some point, was fighting with Baozhen.Liang Xiaoyue only cried at this time, and this cry and the little brother he was holding also cried non-stop."
As a Taoist family, you are taking an evil path, and today I will accept you for the sky!"
Liang Yu drove to the kindergarten, only to find out that Liang Xiaoyue was not at school, sensing that Hu Yingjun was in danger, and immediately asked the system to investigate, but when he came, he was still a step late, and Hu Yingjun appeared as a prototype, obviously seriously injured."
You're just greedy for this fox's beautiful sex, what qualifications do you have to criticize Xiaodao?"
The Authentic Daoist was furious, he was still afraid of Liang Yu before, but at this time, he got the fox demon Neidan, and he felt extraordinary.The Authentic Daoist had confronted him once before, and knew that although this person was a mortal, his internal strength was unfathomable, and he couldn't do it, so he had to choose to transfer him away when the fox demon gave birth.I didn't think he would run so fast and find it.For a while, his heart became more and more anxious, his face was red, and the violent amount of force under his palm made Liang Yu unbearable for a while, and the two of them volleyed each other in the air, shaking the entire mountain."
Mom, dad is here" Liang Xiaoyue felt the fox in his arms move, and shouted in surprise.Hu Yingjun heard the sound of the fight, half opened his eyes weakly, and sure enough, he saw two figures fighting in the air, he finally felt a little relieved in his heart, and he was unable to blame himself, "Xiaoyue, I'm sorry, my mother didn't protect you" Liang Xiaoyue burst into tears when he heard it, and shook his head: "Mom is very powerful." ”Liang Yu had a murderous intent towards that person, and the fidelity Taoist fought with him for a long time, and found that he was still not his opponent after getting this fox demon Neidan, and his heart became more and more anxious, coupled with the chaos of the two forces in his body, he was forced to not want to fight, so he turned around and ran away with a false move.Liang Yu naturally couldn't let him go, so he kicked up a thick mountain rock and hit him straight at the back.The fidelity Taoist was hit in the back, spurted blood, and fell from the air, Liang Yu approached, and the long sword in his hand pointed at him, "Neidan is still here, I will spare you from death." ”Fidelity looked at his cruel face, fearful and resentful.If this person hadn't stopped him, he would have left a long time ago, as long as he used some time to absorb and digest it, and his ascension would be just around the corner."
Cheng Wang is defeated, there is nothing to say, you kid injured Xiaodao, let me return Neidan?
No way!
”After speaking, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, his chest and clothes were propped up by a thin air wave, and the next moment he only heard a loud bang, and the Baozhen Daoist and the inner pill exploded together and disappeared.Liang Yu didn't expect this person to be so crazy, and his body was shaken by the aftermath.It's too late to stop.Liang Yu walked over with a heavy heart, bent down and hugged the fox into his arms, Hu Yingjun kept breathing, and when he saw that he was fine, he finally fainted in his arms with peace of mind.Hu Yingjun Neidan was exploded and seriously injured, and he could only maintain a fox-like state.When he came back, he saw that Liang Yu had not been in a high mood, but Hu Yingjun comforted him: "Xianggong is relieved, if I work hard to cultivate, I will definitely be able to get a human form again" At this time, I was glad that I had formed a spiritual contract with him, and he shared half of his lifespan with himself, otherwise he would not have been able to wait for him to cultivate to become a human Xianggong and go before him."
Well, I'll wait for you" Liang Yu felt a little self-reproachful in his heart, hugged the fox in his arms, and stroked Hu Yingjun's soft fur one by one.Hu Yingjun's heart was full of softness, and he rubbed lightly on his chest.The fox's pointed face nestled in Liang Yu's arms, and he licked Liang Yu's chin again.Hu Yingjun secretly swore in his heart that he would never be lazy in the future and would cultivate diligently.Since then, Liang Yu has almost become half a father, and he has to take care of his two sons and merge his work.The little nurse in the clinic only felt that the boss was much busier than before, not only did two little boys appear in the clinic from time to time, but the boss was accompanied by a beautiful red fox.Outsiders only said that the red fox was one of his pets.Occasionally, when the patient saw the red fox, he only felt that Dr.
Liang's pet fox was a little too vinegary and too sticky to the owner, but whenever there was a young and beautiful patient, regardless of male or female, who was a little too close, he had to come to roll around and grab the owner's attention.That afternoon, when Liang Yu was about to get off work, a young male patient came to the clinic.The male patient was patiently complaining to the doctor in detail, but when he saw Liang Yu take off his mask and drink tea from a cup, he suddenly asked, "Is it you?"
Are you Liang Xiaoyue?
”Liang Yu was drinking water when he heard a pop squirt.Hu Yingjun, who was napping lazily with his tail around on the sofa behind, immediately pricked up his ears and looked this way with his eyes wide open, but saw that the young boy was holding Liang Yu's hand excitedly.Liang Yuzheng's face was incomprehensible, and Hu Yingjun was already jealous, and when he jumped up, he bit the male patient's wrist, and the patient let go in pain.Shocked to look around.He saw this fox just now, and thought it was a simulated toy, but he didn't expect it to be real.Hu Yingjun saw the young man glaring at him, and he wanted to bite him again."
Hu Yingjun."
Liang Yu was afraid that he would hurt people again, so he hurriedly hugged the fox into his arms and looked at the young man with a frown, "You seem to know me?"
”The young man was frightened by the fox's bite, and he was still a little frightened when he saw the fox grinning, but he didn't expect the doctor to shout, and the fox nestled obediently in his arms.The doctor's fingers gently caressed the ears and back of the red fox, and the fox narrowed its eyes in comfort, looking happy and docile.He was stunned, and felt a little strange in his heart.Hearing Liang Yu's question, he couldn't help blushing: "We chatted on the Internet before, and we also quarreled, don't you remember?"
Your name is not Liang Xiaoyue?
It's just that I didn't expect to see you here" Liang Yuleng paused, and reacted after a while.It must have been done by Liang Xiaoyue's kid.He didn't say anything, just pretended to be unknown, and wrote a prescription after seeing the young man.As soon as the door closed, his finger was bitten."
Your son likes to be trick-or-treated, and it has nothing to do with me."
Liang Yu was amused and nodded on the fox's pointed face.Hu Yingjun originally thought it was his old peach blossom, but when he heard this, he realized that he had misunderstood, and he was a little embarrassed, "Xianggong, did I bite you?"
”Liang Yu smiled and shook his head: "Let's go, they are about to get out of school." ”Drove to school.For convenience, Liang Yu let his two children study in the same school, one is in the fourth grade, and the other is still in the kindergarten class.As soon as the two children got into the car, they all turned into fox shapes.Three red foxes were in the car, one on each side of the window, enjoying the feeling of the breeze blowing their fur."
It's a fox, why do you behave like a dog like this?"
Liang Yu looked in the rearview mirror, and the two sons squinted in the wind with their mouths open and their tongues on the left and right."
There's nothing wrong with being like a dog."
Hu Yingjun was lying on the passenger seat, looking at his two sons with fox eyes for a while, and looking at his husband for a while, he only felt that life was like this, and there was no regret about becoming an immortal.As soon as he got out of the car, Liang Xiaoyue took his brother's hand, Liang Yu held the fox in his arms, and when he entered the elevator, a familiar aunt neighbor rushed in and immediately took up most of the space."
Yo, Dr.
Liang is holding this fox all day long, this is raised as a son, right?"
The aunt chatted with Liang Yu enthusiastically.Liang Yu smiled but did not speak.Hu Yingjun lay in his arms, saw that he didn't argue, buried himself in his arms and bit his chest.Liang Yu frowned in pain and glanced down at him.Seeing that he was so gentle to a fox, the aunt couldn't help but sigh: "It's not easy for you to raise two children as a big man, do you want to introduce you to a girl?"
It's my relative's daughter, I promise to match you" Before Liang Yu could answer, he felt that his wrist was bitten by a fox again.knew that Hu Yingjun was angry, he smiled bitterly and thanked his aunt for her kindness.When he entered the house, Hu Yingjun was still secretly sulking, Liang Yu has two sons, how can he still be regarded as a fragrant Fu Hou!
Therefore, he has to cultivate hard and strive to become an adult as soon as possible, otherwise he will have to guard against the big girls and handsome guys outside all day long, and he will not die of jealousy.When resting at night, the red fox lay on the bed, looked at Liang Yu and said sourly: "What about the aunt who introduced Dr.
Liang to before, don't you think about it?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him: "What, you want to find a stepmother for your sons?"
Okay, I don't care" "You dare!
”Hu Yingjun pounced on him and bit lightly on his hand.Liang Yu laughed, Hu Yingjun rolled in his arms, rubbed his chest, looked up at him, his voice was soft to the bone, and called softly: "Xianggong" "Well, sleep" Liang Yu turned off the light.Hu Yingjun meekly got into his arms, enjoying his wide and warm embrace, and his thoughts flew in his head.How could he let Xianggong stay empty and lonely for too long.What's more, he is also looking forward to revisiting the old dream of Wushan with Xianggong.Now it's only a matter of time.He swore that he would definitely cultivate his human form within a hundred years!
Now I can only endure the hard work.
【End of this article】Chapter 185 Rebirth: Setting Aside the Chaos(1) A hot summer night.It was almost eleven o'clock outside the gate of a nightclub called Ye Ye Ye.A young girl in hot pants and a black crop top suspender staggered out, apparently so drunk that she collapsed to the ground before she reached the side of the road.There were a few men squatting on the side of the road who were smoking, and their eyes lit up when they saw this scene.The flat-headed man threw the cigarette in his mouth and winked at his companions, who got up and walked towards the young girl.Squatting outside the nightclub as corpse pickers, they are already experienced and handy with this.The three of them scooped up the girl who was almost unconscious, touched her face and looked at her, they were all satisfied, and they were about to take it to the van on the side with half drag and half support."
You guys, let her go!"
Cheng Jinfeng's angry voice sounded.The three of them turned their heads and saw a tall and thin man, all of whom were annoyed that he was nosy, and the flat-headed and big-necked man glared at him angrily: "What's the matter with you, we are her friends and are taking her home!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”The hotel where Cheng Jinfeng works is nearby, and when he passed by here, he just happened to see this scene, and he didn't believe it, so he hurried up and wanted to take the girl away.The three men refused to let go, and the four of them fought.Cheng Jinfeng was born thin, unlike the three gangsters who were all strong men, where could they be the enemy, and they were punched and kicked for a while."
I thought you kid was so awesome, but I knocked me down with a fist, so that you can pretend to be a hero and save the beauty again!"
The flat-headed, big-necked man saw him fall to the ground, laughed, and reached out to pull the girl on the ground.Cheng Jinfeng knew that he was invincible, fell to the ground trembling and was about to take out his mobile phone to call the police.As soon as he touched the phone, he heard a scream, he looked up slightly, but saw a handsome man who appeared at some point.The man grabbed the flat-headed man and fell over the shoulder, the big man jumped up angrily, and the next second he was clasped by the comer's elbow, only to hear a click, the big man's thick right arm has been dislocated, and the arm is lifted in a twisted posture.The big man was so pained that his whole face was distorted and red.The other two thugs turned blue and didn't dare to step forward again, so they picked up the screaming boss and carried them into the car, and rushed to the hospital with a roar."
Are you alright?"
Liang Yu stretched out his hand to Cheng Jinfeng, who was sitting on the ground.Cheng Jinfeng stared at him with wide eyes, completely forgetting his reaction.Liang Yu helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, grabbed Cheng Jinfeng and pulled him up, and leaned over to pick up the girl who was paralyzed on the ground."
You" Cheng Jinfeng rubbed his face with surprise on his face."
This is my sister."
Liang Yu clasped Liang Siyue's waist with one hand, and Chong Cheng Jinfeng smiled gratefully: "Thank you for saving her, you have an injury on your face, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?"
”"It's fine."
Cheng Jinfeng also smiled, he rubbed his face, reached out and stopped a taxi, helped open the door, and said to Liang Yu: "Get in the car, don't let your sister drink so much next time" Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this male protagonist is really a good man.Liang Yu helped Liang Siyue get into the car and looked at Cheng Jinfeng at the window: "You don't get in the car?"
”"I should be on the wrong side of the road with you."
Cheng Jinfeng smiled faintly, said goodbye and turned around to leave, but was stopped by Liang Yu again, "You saved my sister, and you were beaten, leave a phone, we should invite you to a meal and thank you well" "This" Cheng Jinfeng had an unexpected expression on his face again."
My name is Liang Yu."
He smiled, took out a pen from his suit pocket again, and grabbed the process Jin Feng wrote a string of numbers in the palm of his hand: "This is my phone number." ”Cheng Jinfeng withdrew his hand, did not pull it away, endured the itching of the tip of the pen in the palm of his hand, but felt a little strange in his heart."
My name is Cheng Jinfeng."
The roots of his ears flushed slightly, and he replied.Cheng Jinfeng took the pen, and after a little hesitation, he also grabbed Liang Yu's hand and wrote his phone number in the palm of his hand."
I'll send my sister home first, and I'll connect next time?"
Liang Yu's eyes were like torches, and he saw the slight changes on Cheng Jinfeng's face, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "The injuries on your body, remember to take medicine." ”Cheng Jinfeng watched the taxi go away, and his face was still a little dazed.He looked down at the number in his palm again, and slowly tightened it into a fist.On the way back, Liang Siyue kept lying on him, and there was no sign of waking up, Liang Yu turned his head to look at the heroine, and his expression was a little complicated.The male protagonist was the brother-in-law of the original owner in his previous life.It's just that the original owner's family in the previous life, as well as the fate of this male protagonist, are too tragic.All the tragedies began on this night.But the source of this tragedy was not caused by Cheng Jinfeng.The father of the original owner was originally a master in the art world, a professor at an art academy, and his reputation was well-known at home and abroad, which can be described as highly respected.Liang Siyue admired Liang's father since she was a child, and was deeply influenced by him, and showed a very high talent for painting since she was a child, saying that she would inherit her father's mantle, and she was the little princess who was spoiled by the whole family at that time.Liang Siyue's worldview collapsed when she was in high school.She unexpectedly found that her father had a lover outside, and at that moment all the glorious and great images of Liang's father in her heart were gone, and she told her mother in anger, but she didn't expect to be blamed.The mother refused to accept the reality, cowardly and did not dare to divorce, and after she informed her father of the fact of cheating, she still pretended to be the same as usual, and played a loving couple with Liang's father in front of the two children.That moment made Liang Siyue doubt reality.Liang Siyue's concept of love also began to be affected at that time, and a seed of madness and distortion was planted in her heart.In the last life, Liang Siyue was also rescued by Cheng Jinfeng outside this nightclub, and fell in love with him, and the two soon got married, but they were not happy after marriage.Liang Siyue was influenced by her parents and could no longer trust people, so after getting married, she always suspected that Cheng Jinfeng had a woman outside, and she was crazy to find clues.In the case of not being able to find it, not only is it not reassured, but it is even more suspicious.Although she couldn't find any evidence, Liang Siyue always believed in her intuition and firmly believed that her husband had other women in his heart, which made her extremely painful, and in order to retaliate, Liang Siyue also cheated.Her behavior completely broke down the marriage between the two, and Cheng Jinfeng divorced her and took away the child."
Brother" murmured back to Liang Yu's thoughts, he turned his head slightly, and saw Liang Siyue frowning uncomfortably, lying on his shoulder: "It seems that I saw someone fighting just now, it's really you" "Quit drinking, hurt yourself." ”Liang Yu looked at this girl, she was obviously very young, but her face was always sad.The origin of everything is because of the irresponsible Liang father."
There seems to be another person just now," Liang Siyue grinned, and then reached out to pull his hair and asked with a smirk.She was so drunk just now that she fell to the ground knowing that there were bad people, but when she opened her eyes, she couldn't see people clearly."
Gone."
Liang Yu was thinking to himself, will the heroine fall in love with Cheng Jinfeng the next time she sees him.The current Liang Siyue is not as crazy as in her previous life, maybe she can save it?"
Brother, I'm so tired" Liang Siyue lay on top of him, muttering in her mouth: "Brother, I'm so tired of living" "Siyue, I know everything about my father's cheating" Liang Yu looked at her numb face, and suddenly said this, Liang Siyue found out about his father's cheating, and he never told his eldest brother, afraid that he would be as painful as himself.After thinking about it for a while, he made a decision.Still, give her a hand.After all, he still wanted to live a few more years, and in his previous life, the original owner was finally stabbed to death in the bathtub by his crazy sister.Death is not pretty.Liang Siyue didn't hear it, and fell asleep on his shoulder.Liang Yu didn't speak again.When Liang Siyue woke up in the morning, she saw Liang Yu sitting on the edge of the bed as soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled, rubbed her eyes and sat up, and looked at the alarm clock on the table again: "Brother, you don't go to the law firm at this time?"
”"Siyue, brother has something to tell you."
Liang Yu touched her head.Liang Siyue blinked: "I'm usually so busy, but today I suddenly want to be a confidant big brother?"
”"Why didn't you tell me about my father's cheating earlier?"
Liang Yu sighed.When she was a high school child, she found out about such a thing in her parents, and if she shared it with others, she would not have had such a drastic change in her thinking and spirit.Liang Siyue's face changed suddenly, "Brother, what did you say?"
”"That's what I just knew."
Liang Yu was holding a notebook in his hand, Liang Siyue hurriedly snatched it up and glared at him: "Brother, how do you peek at people's privacy!"
”"Why didn't you tell me in the first place?"
Liang Yu asked softly.Liang Siyue's eyes were red instantly, but she shook her head violently, her eldest brother admired her father more than her, and her mother's attitude disappointed and chilled, the home in her heart had been destroyed, and she didn't want the home in her eldest brother's heart to be destroyed.Even if it's false warmth.She also worked hard to help her eldest brother maintain it, and did not debunk it in front of him."
If it's just a mirror, then there's no need to be infatuated, if you want them to divorce, I can help" Liang Yu pondered for a while before he said what he thought in his heart, patted her shoulder and said: "It's just that in the future, you can no longer hide things in your heart, it will be bad for your mental health, you can confide in me" Liang Siyue opened her mouth, and suddenly threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly.Over the years, she has watched her parents acting in front of her, hating their falsehood, and the pressure and negative emotions on her heart almost overwhelm her."
What's going on?"
Liang's mother heard the crying outside, and hurriedly opened the door and asked.Liang Siyue heard her mother's voice and cried even louder."
In a few days, my sister and I will move out."
Liang Yu saw Liang's mother come in and said it calmly.Liang's mother is a typical idle wife and good mother, but her eyes are also full of tiredness.looks like a god, and no matter how much acting you do, you can't deceive your heart."
What?"
Liang's mother was shocked, and her voice was a little sharper: "The family is fine, why do you want to move out?"
”Liang Siyue also raised her face and looked at him in surprise."
Siyue, what do you think?"
Liang Yu didn't look at Liang's mother, but just looked at Liang Siyue.Liang Siyue was stunned for a while, and finally seemed to have made a decision for a long time, and nodded violently: "I listen to my brother and move out."
This family is so depressed that she can't stay any longer, and she doesn't want to pretend to be a good daughter in front of her parents anymore.Chapter 186: Rebirth: Putting Chaos Right (2) "Why do you want to move out?"
Is there not enough for you to live at home?
”Seeing that they were talking to themselves, Liang's mother decided, her face was angry, and she asked Liang Yu loudly: "Your sister doesn't have a job, how can you let her live when she moves out!"
The family should live together!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"That's better than at home."
Liang Yu glanced at Liang Siyue, Liang Siyue glanced at her mother, and silently left to go to the studio."
Xiao Yu, what do you mean by that?"
Liang's mother finally felt that today's son was a little different from the usual.Although he is a criminal lawyer, he has never blackened his face in front of his family.But at this time, Liang Yu's sharp eyes actually made her feel a little afraid."
You can't do without your father because of weakness, and you play a loving couple in front of us all day long, do you think it won't have an impact on her psychology?
Moving out is for the sake of her health, if you are willing to continue to live with him, I will not force it, but don't tell Siyue in the future that it is for the sake of the children that I will not divorce. ”Liang Yu's tone was unprecedentedly tough and aggressive, Liang's mother looked stiff, trembled her lips and said embarrassedly: "You, you know everything?"
Did Siyue tell you?
”Liang's mother couldn't let go of the aura of the artist's wife, couldn't give up the former husband and wife relationship, didn't dare to face the future, and blindly pretended to be an ostrich, Liang Yu understood, but couldn't agree."
It has nothing to do with her."
Liang Yu walked to the door, "If you want a divorce, I can help you." ”Liang's mother turned pale and shook her head violently.She can't get a divorce.Liang Yu didn't say anything more.People can only save themselves.Taking advantage of Liang's father's absence for two days, Liang Yu and Liang Siyue moved out, and the two rented in a high-end apartment.Liang Siyue left home for the first time, and she didn't have to face her parents, and her heart was unprecedentedly relaxed."
Brother, is it really okay for me to live with you?"
Liang Siyue has a new studio, which is bright and has a good view of the south-facing space, which she likes."
Won't I affect you from having a girlfriend?"
Liang Siyue asked cautiously, although she was in a much more relaxed mood when she moved out, she was still afraid that she would cause trouble for him.Now for her, the relationship with her eldest brother is the only thing she wants to maintain."
What impact can it have?"
Liang Yu smiled and patted her on the shoulder, while buttoning up the cufflinks, "I'm going to see a friend in a while, so I won't be at home with you." ”Liang Siyue was relieved.Liang Yu didn't plan to let her see Cheng Jinfeng now, from her paintings, he could see that her state of mind was still trapped and couldn't get out, he couldn't take risks, he could only stare under his nose."
What a friend, you're dressed so handsomely."
Liang Siyue took the oil paintbrush and waved it on the paper, squinting at him, with a hint of banter in her eyes."
Did you get a girlfriend?""
Don't gossip, I'm leaving."
Liang Yu smiled and closed the door and left.The smile on Liang Siyue's face slowly stopped, and she put down her pen and sighed softly.Liang Yu drove to the Mingyue Hotel, where he had made an appointment with Cheng Jinfeng to meet at the restaurant a day earlier.The restaurant is located on the top of the building, with an excellent view, and when Liang Yu went there, he found that Cheng Jinfeng had arrived earlier than him, and he was sitting by the window looking at the bright night scene outside in a daze."
I'm not late."
Liang Yu stepped forward with a smile.Cheng Jinfeng saw his reflection from the bright floor-to-ceiling glass window, and quickly turned his head, and stood up in surprise when he saw it, "No, it's me who came early." ”He looked a little nervous, but he held his hand calmly.Liang Yu shook hands with him with a smile.Cheng Jinfeng looked around again and asked with some surprise: "You are the only one?"
”He thought that Liang Yu would bring Liang Siyue, after all, he said on the phone that he would invite him to dinner and thank him for his justice that day, but he didn't expect him to come alone."
Yes, I'm the only one."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, looked at him carefully, saw that he looked a little surprised, and secretly wondered if he had feelings for Liang Siyue now?"
Sister Ling, is she okay?"
Cheng Jinfeng hesitated slightly, but couldn't help but ask.Liang Yu frowned slightly, it seems that he is quite impressed by Liang Siyue?"
She's fine.Thank you so much that day. ”Liang Yu smiled lightly, raised his hand again and made a gesture, and the waiter stepped forward, bent over and asked with a smile, "What does Mr. want?"
”Before Liang Yu could answer, the waiter was taken aback when he saw the person opposite him: "Chief chef?
”Cheng Jinfeng bowed his head slightly, ignoring the waiter's strange expression, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, and said a little crampedly: "I just passed by that day, Mr.
Liang really doesn't have to break the bank, I will invite you for this meal today, right?"
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, although he was a little surprised, but he was willing to have a treat, so he naturally would not refuse.He asked, and next time he would have a reason to ask back."
Okay, then I'm welcome."
Liang Yu accepted it generously, and asked for a bottle of red wine after ordering.Until the waiter left, Cheng Jinfeng was a little confused.He thought he would politely refuse, but he took advantage of it."
You're the head chef of Mingyue?"
Liang Yu saw that he was silent, so he had to take the initiative to speak, this male protagonist is more introverted, and he is not good at socializing.The house is kind-hearted, which is his biggest advantage and biggest disadvantage."
Well, I've been working at Mingyue for two years now."
Cheng Jinfeng held the red wine glass, he tried to relax, but he still looked very nervous."
yes, I've been here for dinner several times, why haven't I seen you?"
Liang Yu shook the glass lightly, watched the red wine glitter in the light, and slowly put it to his lips and took a sip."
Me, I'm usually in the back kitchen."
Cheng Jinfeng glanced at him, and immediately moved his gaze to the wine glass, holding the wine glass and drinking it all in one gulp, as if he felt that he was too out of shape."
I seem to make you nervous?"
Liang Yu sat up straight, put down the wine glass, and asked suddenly, "What do you think of my sister?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Cheng Jinfeng paused, and looked at him strangely."
Sister Ling, it's very beautiful" Cheng Jinfeng has only seen Liang Siyue once, so he can only answer like this, and his question about Liang Yu is a little strange.Although this meal was quite strange for him.Liang Yu carefully studied his expression, and it seemed that it was just an ordinary polite appreciation.I don't have an in-depth understanding, but no matter how strong the protagonist's aura is, I shouldn't like a drunk woman at a glance.He felt that he might be reassured."
My sister hasn't been in a good mood lately, so she drank a little too much that night, but fortunately you helped, otherwise I really don't know what would have happened."
Liang Yu was quite satisfied with his answer, and raised his glass to touch him lightly, "There are not many people who dare to stand out like Mr.
Cheng these days." ”"I, I didn't do anything" Cheng Jinfeng's white cheeks flushed slightly."
It's a man who will make a move when he encounters something like that" Seeing his nervous appearance, Liang Yu couldn't help but touch his face.He's not that scary, is he?"
Then I asked you today, did I delay your work?"
Liang Yu tried his best to show a kind smile, trying to make the male protagonist more relaxed and not so nervous."
No, no, I'm glad you asked me out."
Cheng Jinfeng was looked at by his inquiring eyes, and immediately added, "I just happened to have a compensatory leave today, so it didn't affect my work" After saying this, Cheng Jinfeng felt that his forehead was about to be soaked in sweat.As a person with some social fear, this is already a great progress.Liang Yu had a playful smile on his face, his eyes fell on his hand holding the cup, and the cup was already sticky with palm prints because of sweating, and the setting only said that the male protagonist was not good at socializing, but he didn't expect it to be exaggerated to this extent.Cheng Jinfeng only felt that Liang Yu's gaze was as scorching as the sun, making him unable to look directly, but fortunately, at this time, the waiter had already served the food, and he was bored and only cared about eating, and finally relieved some of his nervousness."
Next time I invite you to dinner, will Chef Cheng agree?
I mean go somewhere else" Liang Yu slowly cut the steak, looking at the way he hung his head and didn't dare to raise it, he wanted to laugh more and more.In his previous life, Liang Siyue fell in love with him because he had a reassuring temperament, to put it bluntly, he looked like an honest man, and he would not be as lively as Liang's father.But in the end, she couldn't resist her suspicion, and her psychological stubbornness finally defeated her and ruined her home, and this brother-in-law in her previous life finally ended up committing suicide.Before Liang Siyue fully recovered from her psychological injury, she was not suitable for love and family at all."
Next time?"
Cheng Jinfeng held a dinner knife and struggled with the black pepper roast lamb chops on the plate, and when he heard his words, he suddenly raised his head, and his handsome face was incredulous: "You still want to ask me out?"
”"Of course, I was supposed to thank you today, but it turned out that you had a treat, shouldn't I invite you back?
Chef Cheng won't refuse, right?
”Liang Yu calmly cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth.Cheng Jinfeng couldn't find a reason to refuse.I just thought to myself, how did this seem to be him deliberately giving him a chance to treat "I, I'm free on Wednesday afternoon" Cheng Jinfeng still agreed after struggling slightly.Liang Yu finally smiled happily.The two have been dining quietly, during which Cheng Jinfeng barely took the initiative to speak, he listened silently when Liang Yu spoke, and occasionally took a couple of sentences, but he was finally not as nervous as at the beginning.They didn't leave until nine o'clock, went downstairs and came out of the elevator, and when they passed through the lobby, Cheng Jinfeng suddenly paused."
Yo, the third brother is here."
A woman walked quickly through the revolving door of the hotel, with big wavy curly hair, a tight red skirt, and a demonic style, "The manager said that you are on vacation today, and I wonder how you suddenly liberated yourself like a workaholic, it turned out that you were dating" The woman's eyes turned on the two of them, she put it on Cheng Jinfeng's ear, and said jokingly: "Third brother, your taste is so unique, I said why don't you ignore the famous lady I introduced to you" Cheng Jinfeng frowned, "My business has nothing to do with you." ”"I know, my brother has grown up, and I don't like to be my sister to care about you."
Cheng Jinxiu reached out to touch his head, but Cheng Jinfeng dodged it.The smile on Cheng Jinxiu's lips froze.She glanced at Liang Yu and smiled meaningfully, "This gentleman is really a talent, I don't know which company to work in?"
”"It's none of your business."
Cheng Jinfeng glared at Cheng Jinxiu in an unhappy tone, pulled Liang Yu and walked towards the door of the hotel, and did not let go until he was outside.Chapter 187 Rebirth Sets the Tide (3) "I'm sorry, she was talking nonsense just now, and I hope you don't take it to heart" Cheng Jinfeng saw his second sister, and his mood became a little bad, and he reluctantly apologized to Liang Yu with a smile."
How could I be angry."
Liang Yu smiled, looked at his irritable appearance and said thoughtfully, "That's your sister?"
You look at the relationship as if it's a little stiff" "Yes" Cheng Jinfeng smiled bitterly: "It's not just stiff" He looked at Liang Yu with envious eyes, both have brothers and sisters, how can the relationship be so bad, Liang Yu will protect his sister like that, but his brother and sister just want to kill him.Cheng Jinfeng was originally going to send him back when he just came down.But after seeing the second sister, the mood became bad again, and when I looked at the people next to me, I suddenly had the desire to talk."
It's still early, how about we go have a drink?"
He suddenly felt a little more emboldened, and he would never normally dare to make a request to anyone, and he didn't even want to talk to anyone unless he had to."
Drinking, aren't you afraid of being picked up by me?"
Liang Yu was a little surprised, and blurted out a joke.Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, and after reacting to what he was saying, his face was a little uncomfortable."
If I really drink and lie down, will you pick me up?"
After asking, he regretted it, and looked at Liang Yu nervously, but he didn't seem to hear it and just walked slowly.Cheng Jinfeng sighed and followed silently.I thought he would go to a nearby bar, but he didn't expect Liang Yu to cross two streets and go to the nearby riverside.Also bought a dozen beers."
You're not going to drink?"
Liang Yu went to the riverside lawn and sat down, and gave him the beer he was carrying."
So much?
Me, I usually drink a can at most. ”Cheng Jinfeng was dumbfounded for a while, although the beer is not very intoxicating, but this seems to be too much, right?"
Drink it."
Liang Yu raised his hand, "You can still occupy my time for up to two hours." ”Looking at his stunned expression, Liang Yu smiled slightly: "Don't worry, even if you are drunk, I can't take advantage of an honest person like you." ”The honest man Cheng Jinfeng muttered in his heart when he heard it, and he thought that he was going to issue himself a good person card again.But honest people don't sound like any words of praise.But he was really relieved, so he picked up a can and pulled off the pull ring and drank it, and after two sips, he frowned, sure enough, what is sold in a place like a convenience store, don't expect it to be delicious.After drinking a can, Cheng Jinfeng's face turned red, and he talked more than usual.And he spoke neatly, no longer knotting his tongue: "Although I am like you, I also have brothers and sisters, but they don't like me at all, and they hate me since I was a child" "Sometimes I really want to escape" Cheng Jinfeng sighed faintly.Liang Yu's heart moved, and he suddenly could understand how he married Liang Siyue in the last life, in some ways, these two people have something in common, they are both people with hurt hearts.Liang Yu didn't speak, just listened silently."
Actually, I escaped" Although Cheng Jinfeng couldn't hear his voice, he felt relieved inexplicably, maybe he just needed a listener.He drank two cans in a row, and his face turned redder."
I escaped" He turned his head to see, with a bit of depression and pain in his eyes, and no matter how he struggled, he couldn't escape the sadness, "But I was quickly tripped again, but it wasn't my family that stumbled me" Liang Yu was secretly speculating, Cheng Jinfeng suddenly held his hand."
Do you believe that people have a previous life?"
Cheng Jinfeng asked lightly, grabbing his hand with great force, and his nails sank deep into Liang Yu's flesh.Liang Yu was shocked.Looking at the strange look in Cheng Jinfeng's eyes, his brows couldn't help frowning.Could it be that he is also born again?
If he is really reborn, the person he said about stumbling him refers to Liang Siyue, right?"
Actually, I can escape, but I can't let go, so I can't help but go to that nightclub again," Cheng Jinfeng saw his stunned expression, and knew that he must not believe it.But he didn't laugh at himself, it was already the best reaction.Liang Yu didn't speak, but he was thinking in his heart, is this really the case.He wanted to escape from Liang Siyue, but he couldn't let go of her and went to see her again, this complicated feeling was really difficult to let go.It's all like this, can you still get him?"
I saw your sister that night" Cheng Jinfeng's face was bitter, with a faint pain in his gentle eyes, he shook his head and clenched his fists, "I know that I should stay away from her, only if I stay away from her, I can escape, but I can't control myself" Liang Yu has fallen silent, Cheng Jinfeng committed suicide because of Liang Siyue, and he still came back to her after being reborn, this feeling, does he still have a chance to start" Fate is like a strange circle, it is useless to escape. ”Cheng Jinfeng drank four or five cans of beer in a row, which was far beyond his usual amount of alcohol, and he was actually already drunk at this time."
So, I don't want to run away anymore."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He took two sips of bitter inferior beer and deflated the empty can with one palm."
Liang Yu" Cheng Jinfeng turned his head slightly to look at him, and called softly, his drunken eyes flickered in the light of the street lamp above, he looked at Liang Yu and said: "In this life, I don't run away, I want to solve the troubles head-on, do you think I can succeed?"
”Liang Yu stared at him, Cheng Jinfeng's eyes sparkling like a lake.In fact, he wanted to say that it was impossible, if he approached Liang Siyue now, when she was not psychologically normal, the final result was estimated to not change much.What's more, there is also your own variable.But when he saw him like this, he could not bear to say something that undermined his faith."
Whether you succeed or not, it's always better to face it than to run away."
Liang Yu can only encourage him like this, the big deal is that he will save his life in the end, and he will never be asked to commit suicide again.Cheng Jinfeng fell, and his clean eyes slowly smiled."
Do you believe what I say?
Don't think I'm crazy?
”Cheng Jinfeng has been hesitating since he came back from rebirth, but he still didn't want to escape in the end.It's just that he feels that there is something different in this life.In his previous life, when he went to save Liang Siyue, Liang Yu did not appear there.This made him faintly look forward to it, maybe the mistakes of his previous life could be corrected?"
Everyone has their own experience, and I have no right to question anything."
Liang Yu looked at the empty cans on the ground, and said with a little worry: "Do you still want to drink?"
”"Thank you."
Cheng Jinfeng looked at him for a long time, seemed to want to say something and stopped, and finally only thanked him."
Don't drink anymore, I'm a little drunk."
He pressed his temple and threw all the bottles into a nearby dumpster, "If you drink together, you're friends, right?"
”"Hmm."
Liang Yu saw him stumbling and stepped forward to grab his arm.After walking out of the river, he stopped a taxi, Liang Yu wanted to ask him for his address, but Cheng Jinfeng fell asleep directly on his shoulder.Liang Yu had no choice but to ask the driver to drive to a nearby hotel, helped Cheng Jinfeng open a room, threw the person on the bed and covered the quilt, wrote a note and left.Cheng Jinfeng woke up for the second day, and saw the paper on the bedside for a while."
He sent me" he muttered, took out his mobile phone again, hesitated for a moment before calling Liang Yu, and his magnetic voice came after the bell rang, "Awake?"
”"Last night, I caused you trouble."
Cheng Jinfeng raised his hand to look at his watch, and found that it was already more than ten o'clock, and couldn't help but say: "I have a treat at noon, just thank you for sending me to the hotel last night and not throwing me on the street" Liang Yu's laughter came: "It turns out that you also understand humor." ”Cheng Jinfeng heard this laughter, so nervous that his palms were sweating even more, and he still had a headache, but all the memories of last night were there, he remembered what he said, and remembered Liang Yu's reaction.He grabbed his phone and tightened it a little, "Your law firm is next to Mingyue, noon, I'll invite you at noon" "You're really polite." ”Liang Yu's hearty laughter came again, "Okay, it's better to have ready-made food than to spend money outside, I'll go to Mingyue in a while" Cheng Jinfeng was overjoyed when he heard it.After ending the call, I saw that I was dressed in crumpled clothes, and immediately took the car home to take a shower and change into new clothes, which was refreshing.Cheng Jinfeng stood in front of the mirror and looked at the person in the mirror.He put on his tie, looked at it and felt that something was wrong and ripped it off, he didn't want Liang Yu to feel that he was too dull person, although maybe he already had such an impression in front of him.Last night, after getting drunk, he tried to tell him several times by getting drunk.He fell in love with him in his last life.knew that he might die again when he met Liang Siyue, but he finally went to that nightclub, which was not only guilty of Liang Siyue, but also for Liang Yu's inability to give up.But last night, he still didn't have the courage to say it.Only this time, he will never make the same mistake in his previous life and marry Liang Siyue by mistake.After Liang Siyue married him, he said that there was someone in his heart, but this was actually true, but he couldn't tell her that the person in his heart was Liang Yu.In the end, he died in front of her, and he actually felt that it was a relief.After all, he owed her.After being reborn, when he saw Liang Yu, he was thinking in his heart, can he change something, he wanted to stop Liang Siyue from becoming crazy, and wanted to fulfill the love that he couldn't have in his previous life.Put everything right and return to the right path.So although this life seems to have deviated from the previous life, he feels that it is just right, Liang Siyue didn't see him that night, so he won't treat him as a lifesaver.I won't fall in love with him.Cheng Jinfeng went to Mingyue early and told the kitchen that he had booked Liang Yu's lunch in advance, and seeing that it was still early, he couldn't help but change into a chef's robe, as an executive chef, he didn't have to deal with every guest.But he loves to cook, and he likes to focus on his work."
Chef, the VIP guests at table 10 have designated the chef to make a wellington steak, a pan-fried scallops, and a creamy soup" Seeing him enter the back kitchen, the head chef breathed a sigh of relief.Normally, this head chef almost never leaves the back kitchen, but he seems to have been a little lazy in the last two days.Cheng Jinfeng looked at the time, and immediately put on a kitchen hat and started making.After finishing the things of the guests at table 10, Liang Yu has also come to the reserved position.Fortunately, he made a reservation in advance early in the morning, and the dishes ordered by Cheng Jinfeng when he went were ready, and when he sat down, he couldn't help but smell his sleeves, and frowned slightly.Chapter 188 Rebirth Anyway (4) "I know that you have to go to work for a while, so I booked it early in the morning, and I don't know what you like, so I will order it casually." ”Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists, trying to make himself look more relaxed.Liang Yu glanced at the things on the table, well, the original owner's taste is a bit different from him.He nodded with a smile and silently took two bites.Cheng Jinfeng noticed that he frowned, and his heart tightened: "The taste is not good?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him.Before he could answer, there was a sudden commotion in front of him, and the sound of cups and plates falling to the ground and shattering came from the ground, and Liang Yu looked up, and a guest by the window not far away stood up, hunched over and seemed very uncomfortable.The manager of the restaurant saw the commotion and walked forward, and the foreman was talking to the guest, and his voice grew louder.Cheng Jinfeng couldn't sit still for a while, and walked over quickly."
You guys don't have clean food, and if you have a problem with the steak meat, come out to someone you can be responsible for!"
The male guest angrily blamed the manager, while the female guest next to him was stroking her stomach and looking pale and ugly."
The ingredients in our hotel are strictly controlled, and there will never be safety problems," the restaurant manager turned pale, trying to justify.He didn't say that it was okay, but when he said this, the uncomfortable woman's stomach tumbled, and she vomited on the spot.At this time, the other diners who were eating couldn't eat anymore and stood up one after another.The restaurant manager was in a cold sweat, Cheng Jinfeng walked over, "I made the dishes at table 10, and the beef was delivered from the plane in the morning" "Are you saying that we have wronged you?"
”The diners were even angrier when they heard him."
Am I visiting your store for the first time?
My VIP card with an annual fee of hundreds of thousands is paid for nothing?
”Cheng Jinfeng's expression was also a little embarrassed, the guests at this table were indeed very familiar.He usually only focuses on the kitchen, and he is really not good at dealing with these things, but now he has to deal with them, he calmed down and said to the two: "Sorry, anyway, it was our hotel's negligence, I will take you to the hospital immediately" "That's enough?"
I want you to pay for it!
I want you to apologize to my wife in the newspaper!
”When the diners heard this, their anger did not stop, but increased."
This" Cheng Jinfeng's expression was a little embarrassed, the compensation was nothing, and the newspaper apologized for damaging the reputation of the hotel.Just as he was hesitating, Liang Yu pushed away the onlookers and walked in."
It's normal to have gastrointestinal discomfort and vomiting, it may be that the ingredients are not clean, or it may be that your wife is unwell, no matter what you do, you still have to make conclusions after the investigation."
He grabbed the lady's hand, put it on her wrist and probed her pulse, and then frowned and let go.Liang Yu originally thought that this wife might have gastrointestinal problems, but this inspection found that there was no problem with her body.He picked up the remaining half of the Wellington steak on the table, got closer and sniffed it carefully, frowned slightly, grabbed Cheng Jinfeng and walked to the side where there was no one, and whispered, "There is really something wrong with your ingredients." ”"How come, I've checked it myself, it's very fresh" Cheng Jinfeng made him confused by a series of actions just now, and subconsciously replied when he heard this."
The ingredients are very fresh, but the meat is injected with something, it's not a terrible thing, it's just some medicine that can make people vomit and diarrhea," Liang Yu pointed to his nose: "My nose will only fail when I want it to fail." ”Cheng Jinfeng was shocked when he heard it, but now he could only send the guest to the hospital for examination.The ingredients are not fresh, and they are far less terrifying than the drugs in the ingredients.Cheng Jinfeng had just asked people to send the guests to the hospital, and there was a commotion behind him.But Cheng Jinxiu and a few subordinates came over, their faces were a little gloomy, and they refuted Cheng Jinfeng sharply in front of all the employees: "Third brother, I heard that the things you made made the guests eat bad stomachs?"
”"It was just an accident."
Cheng Jinfeng's face was ugly."
What an accident, it's that the safety of the ingredients is not well controlled!
So many guests have just taken a video, I'm afraid it will be all over the Internet in the afternoon, you really give our hotel a long face!
”Cheng Jinxiu glared at him angrily and commanded his subordinates: "Take the things on the table for testing, if you find something unclean, you go and explain it to your father yourself!"
”"I can handle the affairs of the hotel myself, and I don't need to report everything to my father."
Cheng Jinfeng had a hint of anger on his face, his father was not in good health, and he could not do anything to bother him with these things."
Third brother, this is not good, even if it is a trivial matter, it is also related to the life and death of the hotel, so it's not my sister who wants to target you, my sister is just doing my duty" Cheng Jinxiu looked helpless and spread her hands again.Cheng Jinfeng's face turned even paler.At home, he was not very liked by his father in the first place, he just wanted to do his job well and make his father happy.If this matter is reported to his ears, I am afraid that he will be even more disappointed in himself."
Go check the monitoring, or it's still too late" A low voice suddenly came from his ears, Cheng Jinfeng was taken aback, and turned his head to look at Liang Yu, what did he mean?"
If this is a wealthy feud staged in your family, does your sister look like a vicious sister in a wealthy drama?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Specifically bully you like a d'sheep" Liang Yu's smiling voice sounded again.Cheng Jinfeng's heart jumped.Little sheep?
He just doesn't have any ambitions, so he's probably not a sheep.Cheng Jinfeng calmed down, with a little tiredness in his eyes, and said to Cheng Jinxiu: "If the investigation results are my fault, report it to my father, at this time, you should first solve the problem of the influence of public opinion" "Don't worry, the second sister has already asked the people from the public relations department to deal with it" Cheng Jinxiu looked at his disgraced face, smiled a little brighter, patted him on the shoulder and left.When Cheng Jinxiu left with his own toes proudly, Cheng Jinfeng went to the monitoring room with Liang Yu with a solemn expression, took the opportunity to transfer the staff inside, and Liang Yu helped to start checking the surveillance video."
There should be no problem in the procurement and quality control link, so the person who does the tricks can only be in the hotel, let me see if I can find clues" Liang Yu Mo Ming was a little excited, as if he had incarnated as 007.He checked the back kitchen first, but didn't see anything suspicious.So I started to call up other places, and finally put the target in the freezer, which was not monitored indoors, but there was an outdoor walkway.Cheng Jinfeng looked nervously at the door, then turned his head to look at Liang Yu, and whispered, "Can you really find evidence?"
Xiao Zhang is going to come back in a while" "Immediately" Liang Yu responded, mobilized the monitoring of the freezer, swept past several staff who carried meat in, and after coming out and closing the door, a person turned back again, and when he arrived at the door, he looked around, and the ghost looked like he was doing something bad for the first time."
Look, do you recognize this person?"
Liang Yu paused the video and dragged him.Cheng Jinfeng immediately posted it to see, recognized it for a while, and nodded violently: "I recognize, it's Xiao Zhang from the procurement department" "He is the suspect." ”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, "Let's see what this Comrade Zhang is doing" He picked up the watch and looked at it, after Xiao Zhang entered the freezer, it took about ten minutes to come out, and after coming out, he looked around nervously at the door, Liang Yu continued to tune the video, Xiao Zhang did not let go of every road he passed, and finally saw him return to the purchasing department after going down a few floors, and threw something into the trash can outside the corridor."
The garbage in the morning, shouldn't it still be there now?"
Liang Yu asked casually."
It will be cleaned up every hour" Cheng Jinfeng shook his head in disappointment, Liang Yu got up and patted him and walked out, Cheng Jinfeng hurriedly followed, "Where are you going?"
”"Looking for Xiao Zhang."
Liang Yu smiled evilly, "You are the one who saved my sister, of course I can't watch you being bullied" The two entered the elevator, and Cheng Jinfeng was still a little distracted.He helped himself so much just because he saved Liang Siyue.Also, they didn't cross paths in the first place."
I wanted to invite you to dinner, but it turned out to be causing you trouble again."
Cheng Jinfeng looked sorry, and let him see the awkward relationship between himself and his family."
Didn't you say we were friends?"
Liang Yu patted him on the back.When he arrived at the purchasing department, Cheng Jinfeng thought he was going to go in directly, but he didn't expect to just wait in the aisle outside, and when a female colleague came, he asked her to help call Xiao Zhang out.Xiao Zhang heard from a female colleague that a handsome guy was looking for him, and ran out with a sullen head, "Who is looking for me?"
”When he saw Liang Yu, he was still curious, and when he saw Cheng Jinfeng again, his expression was taken aback.Liang Yu smiled slightly, and dragged the person to the stairwell, "Xiao Zhang, you stayed in the freezer for ten minutes in the morning, what did you do in it?"
”Xiao Zhang's face was shocked, and he struggled again."
Who are you, let go of me!"
Liang Yu grabbed him and showed a kind smile: "Whatever I ask you to confess, you will confess, although you can't see the situation in the freezer room in the surveillance, but you are a ghost and a ghost who probes your brain, and you are doing bad things at a glance, but don't make me angry" Xiao Zhang was already weak-hearted, and his face was even more evident when he said it.But thinking that he was only suspicious at best, and couldn't find any evidence, he insisted: "I don't know what you're talking about, let me go, or I'm going to call someone!"
”"You're going to make me angry!"
Liang Yu glared at him, his face was angry, and he slapped the stainless steel handrail of the staircase, and that slap actually slapped the handrail out of five fingerprints."
I'm manic, if you make me angry again, I may grab you on the neck with this slap" Liang Yu approached and stared at Xiao Zhang with a kind smile: "Tell me what will become of your neck if I let me scratch it like this?"
Your neck isn't harder than this steel, is it?
”Xiao Zhang stared at the fingerprints on the armrest, and when he heard him say this, he felt that his scalp was numb, and his legs fell to the ground as soon as he was weak.This person is a strong monster, and he looks like he is mentally ill, and he doesn't need to go to jail for mental illness and murder!
He wants to live another 500 years!
No matter how high the salary is, it doesn't matter.Xiao Zhang raised his hand in surrender and immediately confessed obediently.Chapter 189 Rebirth Sets the Tide (5) "I used a syringe to inject some medicine into a batch of newly shipped beef, these things were made by the second lady to let me do it" Xiao Zhang hugged Liang Yu's thigh."
If you were asked to confront the second lady in person and testify, would you be willing?"
Liang Yu smiled and nodded, and touched Xiao Zhang's head like a dog."
Yes, yes!"
Xiao Zhang nodded straight.Liang Yu let him go, turned his head to look at the sluggish Cheng Jinfeng, and sighed: "I'm really hungry, how about going down to eat with me?"
”Cheng Jinfeng came back to his senses and immediately followed downstairs into the elevator.He kept staring at Liang Yu all the time, was it because he didn't know enough about him in his previous life?
always feels very different from him in his previous life, and even occasionally reveals a terrifying side to him.But just now, he was trying to protect himself.Cheng Jinfeng no longer felt afraid."
Thank you."
Cheng Jinfeng said softly, and there was a little more sadness in his tone: "Actually, I have never had the idea of fighting with them for power, maybe it was influenced by my mother, I have no ambition since I was a child, and I have always been obsessed with cooking, but even if I went to the back kitchen of the hotel, they still feel at ease with me" Cheng Jinfeng muttered with a sad expression."
You must not have imagined that as the sister-in-law of the Cheng Group, my dream since childhood was to love someone wholeheartedly, take care of him, wash his hands and make soup for him, and my father gave up on me because of this, saying that I am not worthy of being a child of the Cheng family" Cheng Jinfeng laughed at himself: "My mother is such a person, she gave up her career and only loved her husband wholeheartedly, although she was betrayed by love in the end" "Even so, I am still deeply influenced by my mother, and I still look forward to having such a person" Cheng Jinfeng said this, His face suddenly turned red, and he secretly glanced at Liang Yu again."
Do you think I'm too unambitious?
Men are all aiming for everything, but I am trapped in the love of children. ”When he asked Liang Yu, his clean eyes were rippling, as if he was affectionate.Liang Yu's heart moved."
Everyone's lifestyle is different, which only shows that you are too affectionate."
Liang Yu looked at his nervous expression and thought that this was indeed a different male protagonist.He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I don't know how many people in this world want to find a partner like you, one is on the front line and one is in the rear, the biggest key to your problem is to find someone with similar views and the same idea, and the other party can support and understand you" Cheng Jinfeng accidentally said his innermost thoughts.I was worried that he would look down on him, but I didn't expect his words to move his heart.At this moment, the suppressed emotions in his heart were boiling and rolling, he stared at Liang Yu closely, and wanted to tell him that he was the one who made him willing to love him as his lifelong career and wanted to ask him, can you I have thousands of words in his heart, and finally suppressed it and didn't dare to say it.Liang Yu likes women, he had a girlfriend in his previous life, and they were engaged before he died, maybe after his death, they both got married and had children."
Liang Yu" Cheng Jinfeng was churning bitterly in his heart.He still didn't have the courage, he still didn't dare to confess, he was afraid that after he said it, they wouldn't even have to be friends.Liang Yu saw that he was entangled, but he couldn't peek into his inner activities, but when he got out of the elevator, he put his arm around his shoulder, and the two brothers walked out.Cheng Jinfeng was uncomfortable in his heart, and he was shocked when he hugged him like this.These behaviors are normal for ordinary brothers, in the hearts of people with ghosts, any behavior can be interpreted with different feelings Cheng Jinfeng didn't want him to find out the clues, but Junya's face was still slightly red."
You blush so easily."
When Liang Yu walked out, he turned his head and saw that his ears were red, the male protagonist's personality was introverted to such an extent?"
Maybe it's because I'm a boring person and don't have any friends" Cheng Jinfeng heard him tease, his face turned a little redder, and he forced a calm explanation.He is neither as charming as the second sister, nor as suave as the boss, he has a very dull personality, he used to be a nerd at school, and there are not many people who love to get together with him."
How so?
I think you're pretty good. ”Liang Yu comfortingly pinched his shoulders and said with a smile: "Everyone likes to get along with simple people, and it's good for you to do this" No matter what kind of amorous people are, they have their own charm, and they all have their own people who can discover and appreciate them."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You really don't have to be presumptuous, not to mention that your wealthy family background has already made many ordinary people out of reach, so don't think of yourself as a little pitiful and pitiful all day long.""
Hearing you say that, I should reflect on it, it seems that I am too unsatisfied."
Cheng Jinfeng was stunned at first, and then thought about it seriously.Although his relationship with his family is a little stiff, he is not the most unfortunate person in the world."
It's not necessary, greed and laziness are a great benefit to human progress, and if you remove it, you're not human, I'm just saying you can't indulge in such thinking, people will be depressed after a long time" As they spoke, the two went to a nearby McDonald's shop."
I guess you and I are almost up to work, so we can only get off."
Seeing that his face was full of surprise, Liang Yu smiled and went to order, Cheng Jinfeng didn't say anything, just looked at and smiled silently.Maybe the two of them are in the best state now.They are much closer than in their previous lives.No matter what Liang Yu thinks, Cheng Jinfeng privately defined the meeting between the two as dating, and this kind of spradic fantasy made him feel happy."
If you were a character in a book, what kind of person do you think you would be?"
Liang Yu was eating the hamburger unhurriedly, looking at the person opposite who looked in a trance and smiled a little silly on his face, and suddenly asked with a smile."
Huh?"
Cheng Jinfeng paused, and after hearing it, he thought about it seriously, "I'm so mediocre, I'm probably going to be a cannon fodder for soy sauce, right?"
”"yes, I think you're a silly and sweet protagonist."
Liang Yu took a sip of his drink, and saw that the fries in front of him had not been touched, so he reached over to take them, and said with a smile: "It's just a fast food, are you so happy?"
”Cheng Jinfeng was a little confused because of his silly white sweetness.He doesn't think he's stupid, does he?
Of course, he is not a very smart person, if he is white, his skin is barely white, but what do men want to do so white?
Tian didn't even hear his last words, and couldn't help but cast a resentful look at Liang Yu.Naturally, he didn't understand.With the people you like, even if it's a street stall, you'll have a lot of fun.But naturally, he couldn't say this.So he just grudgingly smiled.Probably all the misunderstandings in the world are caused by a lack of communication, although Liang Yu has watched countless people, he can't peek into his heart at this time, and he can only speculate that he is probably thinking about his previous life.I can't help but be a little curious.After encountering such a miserable past life, the reborn male protagonist, what does he want to do.Most people are reborn, either to correct the mistakes made in their previous lives, or to make up for the regrets of their previous lives, and he probably wants to repair the relationship with the heroine?
After Cheng Jinfeng and Liang Siyue divorced in her previous life, Liang Siyue quickly regretted it, she wanted to remarry, but Cheng Jinfeng disagreed, and Liang Siyue kidnapped Cheng Jinfeng's daughter in order to force him to change his mind.Cheng Jinfeng refused her threat, and Liang Siyue accidentally covered her daughter who was less than a year old in anger, which made Liang Siyue greatly stimulated and had a mental breakdown and went completely crazy.Cheng Jinfeng committed suicide in regret and self-blame.Knowing that he was reborn like the original owner, Liang Yu always had to know the bottom before he could decide the future direction.Thinking of this, he couldn't help but ask tentatively: "I think you're really good, why don't I introduce you to my sister?"
I think your life is too dull, my sister is an art student, just in time to add a fire to your life" "No, no!
”Cheng Jinfeng looked at him and said with a serious smile, feeling bitter in his heart, and shaking his head in horror, how could he commit the stupidity he made in his previous life again."
Don't mess with the mandarin duck score, it will hurt her" Cheng Jinfeng's eyes filled with deep guilt.After being reborn, every time he recalls the past at night, he will wake up, regret, and feel guilty, but fortunately, nothing has started in this life, as long as Liang Siyue does not fall in love with him, all these tragedies will not happen.Liang Yu's answer to him was a bit unexpected.Since he is here to correct his mistakes, the right thing to do is to stay away from Liang Siyue completely, why did he run in front of her again?
I still can't rest assured that she will come.Most people who value affection are more emotional than rational."
I thought I could go from friends to relatives with you" Liang Yu pretended to smile disappointedly, but he was relieved, he didn't come back to renew his relationship with Liang Siyue, then things would be much easier."
I don't want to be a relative with you," Cheng Jinfeng muttered quietly.He was even more disappointed by his disappointed expression, and it seemed that he wanted to be related to him, but unfortunately he was going to let him down.In his previous life, because he wanted to get close to him, he stupidly and selfishly agreed to Liang Siyue's pursuit and even got married, but in the end, he was psychologically tortured, guilty and painful, so that he would never forget how unforgettable this mistake was.On the one hand, he can't love it, on the other hand, he feels guilty about his wife, and he has a brother-in-law's heart-piercing name.In his previous life, if Liang Siyue was originally eight points crazy, the remaining two points were because of him, although he had not cheated on his behavior, but he did live in his heart with someone else.In this life, he can't get his brain dizzy anymore.I'd rather do this friend and not be able to get him for the rest of my life than to torture myself and hurt others like that.After the meal, the two walked out of the McDonald's door, and there were still twenty minutes before going to work, and they saw that the two were about to separate, and it seemed that there was no intersection since then, although Liang Yu said that the two were friends.But Cheng Jinfeng is still worried that he will turn his head and forget about himself in two days, after all, they have not been together for a long time, they don't know each other deeply, and he is not interesting."
Liang Yu, can I contact you again in the future?"
Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists and finally had some courage.Chapter 190 Rebirth Anyway (6) Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, thinking that he probably couldn't let go of Liang Siyue, but he didn't dare to face her directly, so he wanted to know about her from his mouth.Even if you don't get close, you have to know if the other person is doing well."
Okay, didn't you say we were friends?"
He raised his hand and looked at his watch: "You have my number, contact me when you have time, I want to go back to the law firm first" After speaking, he left quickly.Cheng Jinfeng was behind his invisible, and his face was smiling.At half past seven in the night, Cheng Jinfeng returned to the Cheng family's old house by car, and the housekeeper saw him enter the door, with a faint worry hidden in his concerned eyes.Cheng Jinfeng saw it in his eyes, and his heart sank.He hurried up to the second floor, opened his father's room, and entered."
Dad" Cheng Jinfeng walked to the bed, looked at the old man on the bed, and shouted in a low voice.When the two paramedics saw him come in, they silently retreated.Cheng's father sat on the bed, holding a newspaper in his hand, and his face was very ugly when he saw him enter the door, and as soon as the nursing staff left, the anger could no longer be suppressed, and the newspaper was thrown in his face."
Look at the trouble you've got!
I have to ask your second sister to wipe your ass!
”Father Cheng scolded angrily, his chest began to rise and fall again, he stroked his heart, and said hatefully: "I can't do anything well!"
You said that you like cooking, and your second sister made an exception to let you go to the hotel to be the head chef, you don't behave well" Cheng Jinfeng picked it up and looked at it, what happened at noon today was still in the newspaper.Didn't Cheng Jinxiu say that the public relations department would deal with it, or did she have been so ruthless that she didn't even care about the hotel's reputation in order to hit her younger brother?
Today, Liang Yu defended his innocence, but if he can't let the public know about this matter, it will only have a worse impact on the reputation of the hotel, and second, he can't tell his father that he has been in poor health in the past two years.Even if his work ability is worse and he is disappointed, it is not as bad as the blow to a father from his children and brothers, so Cheng Jinfeng can't do anything now except knowing that he is right."
Dad, I'm sorry I let you down again."
Cheng Jinfeng was silent, and leaned down to help him stroke his chest, "The hotel has a second sister taking care of it, there will be no big deals" "You, when will you be able to have some interest!"
”Cheng's father's anger subsided a little at this time, but his tone was full of hatred.was originally his favorite son, but it turned out to be the least like him."
Managing a company is something that should be able to live in the house, Dad, I'm really not good at it.Cheng's was founded by you, and it should be handed over to the most suitable people, and I think they are very good. ”Cheng Jinfeng knew that his two brothers and sisters were indeed more capable and ambitious than him, so he didn't want to fight with them for anything, he knew very well what he could and couldn't do.But his father was more conservative in his thinking and always wanted him to be the first heir of the company."
You can be a chef for the rest of your life, do rough work and work for others!"
Cheng's father was so angry that his chest rose and fell violently, and his son seemed to be gentle, but he was particularly stubborn in some things he believed."
Dad, cooking is also an art, weren't you captured by my mother's food in the first place?"
Cheng Jinfeng saw that he was angry again, and hurriedly helped him calm down.When he was calm, he smiled while massaging his arm.At least before high school, he had a very close relationship with his father and the family, and at that time he often heard his mother talk about the love between the two, so it also had an important impact on his life.At that time, he longed that he could meet someone he loved so much.Cheng's father was angry, but when he heard this, his expression softened again, and he said with a nostalgic face: "Yes, your mother was very powerful back then, she was the chef of the state banquet at a young age, she is amazing, don't look at her petite and cute, but she doesn't lose to a man at all when she picks up the cauldron with that arm, and she is at ease" Cheng's father talked eloquently, originally thinking that this in-law's youngest son was very useless, but looking at the way he kneaded and massaged himself, he thought that maybe there was nothing wrong with this.The two children are promising, one manages the hotel in an orderly manner, and the other manages the company, and they are satisfied with him at work, but they have little time to spend with him as a father.Only this youngest son comes home every night."
Your second sister said that you have been quite close to a man recently, is this true?"
Cheng's father suddenly withdrew his hand, took out a brown paper bag from the bedside table, and pulled out a few photos.Cheng Jinfeng glanced at it, it was all pictures of himself and Liang Yu together, and his face changed suddenly.Cheng Jinxiu really cares about him!"
What's the matter with this man?"
Father Cheng asked calmly, but he didn't look very angry."
Dad" Cheng Jinfeng didn't know how to answer, so he picked up the photos and looked at them.It is often said that bystanders are fascinated by the authorities, and under the lens of others, they record the picture of themselves getting along with Liang Yu.Is that so?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
In the most recent one, they were outside McDonald's, and they looked at Liang Yu's eyes and recognized whoever saw it, they would know that they loved this person.Will Liang Yu see it, he is a lawyer, hasn't the lawyer always been sharp, but his reaction is not like it, it can only show that he is really a straight man of steel.No matter how enthusiastic the eyes of the same sex are, the other party will only think that it is a brother's concern.Thinking of this, Cheng Jinfeng couldn't hide his sadness in his eyes, at this moment he realized so clearly that they would never have an ending.Crush is like that, not to mention the result, it is impossible to even bloom."
Dad, you don't have to worry, we won't have results" Cheng Jinfeng knew that his father had a traditional ideology, and it was impossible to accept that his son liked men, so he smiled bitterly: "Because he won't like me." ”Cheng's father came to question him, just to see how he was going to deal with this matter.originally wanted him to take the initiative to separate, although the investigation knew that this kid surnamed Liang had a good family background, his father was an artist, and his profession was a lawyer, so it was not a bad match, but he still felt that it was better to be normal.But Cheng Jinfeng's answer, as well as the despair and sadness in his eyes, made him furious.grabbed the photo and threw it at his head: "You can't satisfy me at work, and now you can't even catch love, what else do you say you can do?"
Are you still not from my Cheng family?
Why are you so useless!
”Cheng's father scolded twice, and his chest rose and fell violently and coughed."
Dad, don't be angry, you pay attention to your body" Cheng Jinfeng was taken aback by his father's sudden anger, and stepped forward to appease him, but Cheng's father opened his hand: "When you encounter difficulties, you only know how to retreat, saying that you are from my Cheng family, I am ashamed to say it!"
Get the hell out of here!
”Cheng's father tilted his face angrily, grabbed the crutches on the other side and knocked it at him.Cheng Jinfeng screamed twice, hid and hurriedly ran out of the door, inside Cheng's father was still scolding.The two nursing ladies outside looked at him and smiled and entered the house again.Cheng Jinfeng rubbed the back of his head, thinking that his father could really do it, and he was not afraid that he would be beaten stupidly, but when he thought of what he said just now, he paused again.Could it be that his father wanted him to take the initiative to pursue Liang Yu?
He thought that his father would be angry and would force them to separate, and at this point, one side of him was the same as the second child, but his reaction did surprise Cheng Jinfeng a little.Although it was an accident, it relieved him after all.His father's health was already poor, and if he forced him to stop thinking after knowing his feelings, he really didn't know what choice he would make.Since his father supports him, he has no reason to be so discouraged."
That's right, Dad is right, I can't back down like that."
Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fist and got the support of his father, who let him take the Fu Tranquility Agent.Cheng Jinfeng just walked to the door of the bedroom, he was still a little excited because of his father's encouragement, and a joking voice suddenly came from his ears: "Third brother, your expression is really a young man's spring." ”Cheng Jinfeng was startled, and when he looked up, he saw Cheng Jinbo, the boss who came down from upstairs and hugged his chest.He was born handsome, and his smile was a little evil.is somewhat similar to Liang Yu in temperament, but Cheng Jinfeng has always been a little afraid of this brother, and always feels that his smile is full of calculations, and when he sees him laughing, he will have hairs on his back."
You're not on a business trip, when did you come back?"
Cheng Jinfeng hid the photo in his hand behind his back and said lightly."
I heard the second brother say, you seem to be in love, how can the eldest brother not care about such a big thing as the third brother, so I came back early" Cheng Jinbo walked over with his hands in his pockets.Cheng Jinfeng couldn't help but take a step back."
This reaction seems to be true."
Cheng Jinbo's face suddenly became gloomy, and he reached out and snatched the photo from Cheng Jinfeng's hand from behind."
Cheng Jinbo, return the photo to me!"
Cheng Jinfeng was angry and pounced to grab it.Cheng Jinbo held it high, read it one by one with both hands in the air, and was finally snatched back by Cheng Jinfeng, and when he was protected in his arms like a baby, his face was even more gloomy."
It turns out that you like men, you said it earlier" Cheng Jinbo smiled evilly and approached, "The third brother likes the person so much, but the eldest brother suddenly became a little interested in him" Cheng Jinfeng didn't want to pay attention to him, and turned around to open the door.Hearing this, his face changed, and he turned his head and glared at him angrily: "What do you want to do?"
”"Nothing."
Cheng Jinbo touched his chin narcissistically, looking confident and proud: "I want to change my taste recently, the person that the third brother likes is good-looking" "Don't beat him up as a playboy!"
”Cheng Jinfeng panicked in his heart, and the anger on his face was even worse.He never thought of robbing the eldest and the second child, but if he even wanted to rob the person he loved, then he would be driven crazy and become a beast even if he was a sheep.He pounced, grabbed Cheng Jinbo's shirt angrily, and gritted his teeth: "There are so many women outside that you can't provoke?"
You're going to rob me of something?
It's been like this since childhood!
You have the blood of a robber in your bones!"
Cheng Jinbo's face became even more gloomy.After an instant, he smiled again, pinched Cheng Jinfeng's chin, and said with a smile: "Is this the little white rabbit turned into a wild cat?"
It seems that you really like that man, are you so angry because you are afraid?
”Chapter 191 Rebirth: Setting Aside Chaos (7) His merciless ridicule made Cheng Jinfeng's face pale.He is right, he is afraid, Cheng Jinbo, a playboy, has no one he can't pursue, as long as the person he likes doesn't matter whether the other party likes it or not, he will make the other party surrender if he uses both soft and hard.He used to like to show off his great achievements in picking flowers.Compared with a boring and boring person like himself, a bad man like Cheng Jinbo is obviously more masculine, who would like an honest person?
An honest person is not a good compliment, it usually means that the person is really lackluster and has no other outstanding merits.And honest people are easy to bully, which represents cowardice and incompetence.If he fights with himself, he has no chance of winning.Seeing that his face turned pale, Cheng Jinbo's eyes were a little unbearable, but more cruel, the corners of his mouth hooked up a bloodthirsty smile, and he said in a low voice: "Third brother, I do like to snatch your things, because the things I snatched from you are very interesting, you like this man, then I have to snatch him over, just like my mother snatched your father, I want you to have nothing" "Trash!"
”The most untouchable pain in Cheng Jinfeng's heart was hit by him at this time, and the anger in his heart couldn't hold back anymore, and he swung a punch at Cheng Jinbo's cheek.Cheng Jinbo didn't expect to fall to the ground."
If you dare to touch him, I'll kill you!"
The fear in Cheng Jinfeng's heart was infinitely magnified in his words, and he remembered the fear when his father entered the door with a woman and two children older than him shortly after his mother died in junior high school.Liang Yu was one of the few things he cared about in this world.He rushed forward and punched and kicked Cheng Jinbo madly, and all the anger that had been accumulated all this time exploded at this time.The servants and butlers downstairs ran forward and pulled him away from him with a concerted effort.Cheng Jinbo stood up and was kicked several times, his whole body hurt at this moment, he rubbed the corners of his bloody mouth, and laughed angrily: "It's really grown up and the wings are hard, and I dare to beat the big brother for a man, okay, in this case, I'll snatch the person you care about and play with broken shoes!"
”He smiled, turned and left.Cheng Jinfeng was so angry that he was about to pounce again, but the servants and housekeepers hurriedly pulled him back.Cheng Jinfeng entered the house angrily and slammed the door, the boss's words made him very uneasy, he knew that this person could do what he said, and he liked to grab his own things since he was a child.I used to be angry, but I didn't really like those things.But Liang Yu can't."
What should I do" He stomped anxiously in the room, Cheng Jinbo has always been a smiling tiger, outsiders have deceived him by his appearance, and his former girlfriends will miss him if they are dumped by him.But only he knows that this man has the predatory genes of robbers in his bones.Cheng Jinfeng was completely dispossessed, picked up his mobile phone tremblingly, and hesitated for a long time before pressing Liang Yu's number."
Nishikikaze?
Is there something wrong?
”Liang Yu's deep voice came, Cheng Jinfeng suddenly felt that his flustered heart calmed down a lot, he calmed down, sat down at the head of the bed, and asked softly: "Liang Yu, you don't like men, right?"
”Liang Yu was having dinner with Liang Siyue, and he was stunned when he heard this.He got up and walked to the balcony outside, closed the window and asked, "Why are you suddenly interested in my sexuality?"
”"I" Cheng Jinfeng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and still asked: "I may have caused you a little trouble" "What's the matter?"
”Liang Yu listened to his worried voice, and was even more surprised."
It's my eldest brother" Cheng Jinfeng looked helpless, and explained with a little caution: "My two brothers and sisters have been monitoring me, because I have been getting closer to you in the past two days, and the boss thinks that we like to rob my things, so he may attack you" "There is also this kind of thing, your brothers and sisters are really interesting." ”Liang Yu knew that he was at odds with them, but he didn't expect it to be to this extent.Listening to his tone, you know that he doesn't take it very seriously.Cheng Jinfeng sighed, it was really a straight man's thinking."
Cheng Jinbo is different from me, he is not a person who does not give up at the bottom of his eyes, he has never seriously liked anyone, and the girlfriend he has thrown ten fingers is not enough to count, I am afraid that you will be hurt by him" Cheng Jinfeng said more and panicked again, "I'm sorry, I'm causing you trouble again" "Heh!
”Liang Yu laughed, "So you're worried about this, don't worry, even if I like men, I won't like this" Cheng Jinfeng's heart jumped when he heard this.Listening to his tone, it doesn't seem homophobic?
Also, his father is an artist, and he himself is also an intellectual, so it is normal to be inclusive, but this is not the same thing as whether he will accept men.He first took a reassuring pill, and it shouldn't be so easy for Cheng Jinbo to hurt him.Then there was another wave of loss."
If you liked men, what would it be?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Cheng Jinfeng asked curiously, and his heart hung high because of this question."
Probably you're like that."
Liang Yu replied very naturally, Cheng Jinfeng was happy at first, and then the loss was even stronger, and he even believed that he was a straight man.Straight men will have no scruples about same-sex jokes, but crooked people will not be able to be frank and natural on this kind of issue.Liang Yu heard that there was a silence over there, and he was also thinking about the same question as him, he was afraid that it was because his answer was uncomfortable now, so he added: "Just kidding" The smile on Cheng Jinfeng's face froze.Sure enough."
In short, I want to remind you, no matter what kind of hospitality my eldest brother has to you, don't be fooled, and don't believe in the chic and dignified image he shows" Cheng Jinfeng suppressed his discomfort and continued to tell him: "He likes to use both soft and hard, you should have nothing to threaten him, right?"
”"Let him let the horse come over and see who suffers in the end!"
Liang Yu's tone was arrogant."
Liang Yu, I'll be serious with you!"
Hearing his words, Cheng Jinfeng was so anxious that he scratched his hair, and sure enough, his temper was unreassuring, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You just listen to me, guard against him" "Okay, why are you so verbose" Liang Yu complained, but with a smile, he smiled again: "Did I save you again at noon, should you treat you again?"
”Cheng Jinfeng was overjoyed."
Hmm."
The corners of his mouth unconsciously rose, and he thought about it and said: "This Sunday is just the National Day, you should also have a few days off, I, I'm going to Qingtan City to participate in an event, saying that I can take someone with me, I only have one friend with you I don't know if I can" Cheng Jinfeng made a request, I don't know how he answered, and his palms were so nervous that he was sweating after speaking.Liang Yu heard it, and he was indeed stunned."
Yes, anyway, I'm worried that I have nowhere to go on vacation, are you going to go to the food festival over there?
I definitely want to go to an event where I can eat and drink. ”He thought about it for less than half an hour before agreeing.Cheng Jinfeng was ecstatic when he heard this, and threw himself on the bed and buried his face in the quilt.He promised, promised!"
Then, then I'll drive to pick you up" Cheng Jinfeng's voice trembled faintly, the joy on his face couldn't be suppressed, and he added: "Remember my reminder, don't be deceived by a scumbag like my brother" After speaking, he quickly ended the call.Liang Yu was stunned for a while with his mobile phone, the scumbag lied to him?
His eldest brother had better not provoke him, or he would be blessed."
Brother, where are you going to eat and drink?"
Liang Siyue gossiped behind him and asked curiously, "Is this a holiday date?"
It's a girlfriend, right?
”"Not yet, it's possible later."
Liang Yu rubbed her head: "Don't be bored at home all day, you can travel during the holidays, my brother will give you sponsorship funds" "Is it so good?"
”Liang Siyue looked skeptical."
I'm serious, you're a big artist, if you travel more and see some good mountains and rivers, you will not only be in a good mood, but also give you inspiration, am I right?"
Entering the house, Liang Yu took out a card from his wallet and gave it to her: "Go out to play on the National Day, bring your drawing board, see the beautiful scenery and draw it for my brother, maybe, there will be an affair" He was just teasing, but he still felt that the most important thing for her at this stage was to regulate her mental health.Liang Siyue was not interested, but when she heard him say this, she felt that it made sense, and it was really important for those who studied art to go out for a walk and open up their minds and open up some inspiration."
Okay then."
She took the card, thought of something and said: "Mom came to me yesterday, but I didn't let her come up, she said because of us, now she is not having a good time at home, and she quarrels with her dad all day long" "Leave her alone for the time being." ”Liang Yu said lightly."
You should try to make yourself happy now."
Liang Siyue didn't say anything more.After dinner, Liang Siyue returned to the studio, Liang Yu observed for a while, he was also half an art student, so it could be seen that this heroine was indeed very talented.After living out for so long, her changes are still visible.It can be seen in the style of painting that the tone in the painting is brighter and more lively, no longer so gray, which makes people feel depressed.He is very pleased with the progress of the heroine, she can change a little bit, and if she meets an excellent man again when she gets normal in the future, there should be no problem at all, after all, there is a halo cover.Although Cheng Jinfeng reminded him before, he didn't expect his eldest brother to be so actionable, and he appeared in his law firm the next day.Naturally, he did so in the name of cooperation.Liang Yu is the boss of this law firm, although it is still only a small law firm, and it has just emerged in the industry, a big customer like the Cheng family is indeed a big piece of meat."
Lawyer Liang, how is it?
Are you interested in cooperating with our company?
I'm very sincere. ”Cheng Jinbo is a man of action, and even if he still has a band-aid on his face, it still does not affect his self-confidence.He couldn't help but meet this person who made the third child crazy."
I'm just a small temple, with Mr.
Cheng's financial resources, if you want to find a legal advisor, you should be able to find a better one, right?"
Liang Yu sat at his desk, also looking at him.Cheng Jinbo had a conversation with him, and he was also evaluating this person in his heart.Knowing his origins, his tone is still so light, as if he doesn't care much about the future development of the law firm, money can solve many problems in this world, and the trouble that money can't solve is the real trouble.Chapter 192: Rebirth: Chaos (8) is not easy to deal with.Cheng Jinbo made a conclusion in his heart, but he was more interested.At this time, he suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the third brother, how could he, a man who even found it difficult, his mediocre dear third brother, could take it?"
Liang Lu should think about it, after all, this is related to the future of your firm."
Cheng Jinbo is not aggressive, he knows how to advance and retreat freely, for this kind of man who is very strong at first glance, it is very important to grasp the balance.With that, he left.This is really a different person from any of the women he's hooked up with before.It's really interesting.Liang Yu picked up the business card on the table and pulled the corners of his mouth boredly: "Seeing that Cheng Jinfeng looks like a great enemy, I still think this kid is so powerful" "Liang Lu, why don't you agree?"
”The secretary asked with a look of regret and puzzlement."
The partner must first be pleasing to the eye."
Liang Yu stretched out his index finger and explained with a smile that this kid beat him, obviously still wanting to play with him.Of course he didn't like it.After thinking about it, he still took the initiative to call Cheng Jinfeng to report his safety."
Jinfeng, your eldest brother just came to my law firm."
Liang Yu looked at the file in his hand and replied, after that, he had to go out with the male protagonist for two days, and the work in a few days would have to be completed in advance."
What?"
Cheng Jinfeng listened anxiously: "Did he treat you well?"
”"Don't worry, your eldest brother is a rookie, and he doesn't deserve my efforts for him."
Liang Yu's tone was brisk, he looked at the time and said with a smile: "You are the head chef of Mingyue, so the cooking must be delicious, right?"
I'll order a Chinese meal at noon, can Chef Cheng cook in person, I want to compensate for your craftsmanship" "Okay, what do you want, I'll remember it." ”Cheng Jinfeng was excited when he heard this, and hurriedly took out a pen from his pocket and found a piece of note paper, and listened with his ears.Get the opportunity to cook for someone you love.Isn't this his lifelong dream?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Anchovy shrimp, squirrel fish, dried shredded chicken broth, so be it."
Liang Yu casually read the names of a few dishes."
Do you like Su cuisine?"
Cheng Jinfeng frowned slightly, he remembered that Liang Yu had eaten in Mingyue a few times before, and it seemed that he preferred more Fujian cuisine, so how could he change his taste."
No, as long as it's delicious, I don't pick a cuisine, but I want to change the taste recently.Just let the takeaway brother deliver it in a while," Liang Yu finished speaking, and ended the call.Cheng Jinfeng was overjoyed for a while, and pinched the time before starting to cook.After it was done, Cheng Jinfeng took off his chef's robe and went downstairs with the packaged meals.He knew that Liang Yu's law firm was next to the hotel, but he had never gone up to it, so it was a perfect time, and he couldn't help but rejoice in his heart.Arrived at the door of the law firm on the 30th floor.Asked about his office, the secretary was coming out when he went, stared at him more, and said with a smile: "Today's takeaway brother looks good, give me Cheng Jinfeng a faint smile, and walked directly past her."
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and saw that he was a little surprised to send it personally, so he asked the secretary to make a cup of tea and come in."
Why did you send it yourself?"
Liang Yu asked as he cleaned up the papers on the table."
Anyway, it's close, so it's delivered by the way" Cheng Jinfeng put the takeaway on the table and helped open the box, and the fragrant aroma rushed into Liang Yu's nose."
That's a lot."
Liang Yu glanced at him with interest."
Acquaintances?"
Cheng Jin looked out the window, only to find with a surprised look that the offices of the two were opposite, but they couldn't see people clearly at this distance."
How's it taste, okay?"
Cheng Jinfeng sat on the side, looking a little nervous, holding a cup in his hand and taking two sips to moisten his lips."
It's good."
Liang Yu glanced at him, and when he saw him sitting like a primary school student, he couldn't help but smile: "If you haven't eaten it, you can use it together, I shouldn't be able to finish it." ”"I haven't eaten yet" I can't finish eating, and I still order so much, he's afraid that he won't be able to eat enough, and the amount has increased.Cheng Jinfeng muttered in his heart, but he was reluctant to refuse.But with only a pair of chopsticks, how can you eat it?
I knew to put an extra pair.Liang Yu ate a third, and handed over the chopsticks when he was annoyed in his heart: "It's not dirty, just use my chopsticks." ”"No."
Cheng Jinfeng took it calmly, brought the leftover fast food he ate to his face, lowered his head and ate it under his gaze, while thinking to himself, is this considered an indirect kiss.Thinking about it, Cheng Jinfeng's face turned a little red.The secretary was a little curious when he saw that he left the takeaway brother in the room, and he was gossiping on the glass window of the cubicle and peeking in, and his eyes widened in surprise when he saw the two of them eating a box of lunch.It turns out that the boss is bent.Liang Yu felt the gaze, raised his head and glared, and the frightened secretary immediately flashed.Cheng Jinfeng half-hung his head, eating very elegantly in small bites, he didn't want to finish eating so quickly Seeing Liang Yu staring at him all the time, the burning on Cheng Jinfeng's face became heavier and heavier, and he couldn't help but look up: "Haven't you eaten yet?"
”It was the first time for Liang Yu to see people eat so seriously.So I think it's interesting.Hearing his question, he subconsciously laughed back: "Yes" Cheng Jinfeng paused, took a sip of tea and pushed back the fast food in front of him, with a little embarrassment on his face: "Then, then return it to you, you eat" Liang Yu has always eaten seven points full, but looking at his eyes, Mo Ming felt interesting.He took the chopsticks and ate two bites of squirrel fish, the sweet and sour taste was just right, and he ate another shrimp, wiped his mouth and returned the chopsticks to Cheng Jinfeng.Cheng Jinfeng took it and continued to eat the rest of his meal, and his mind was booming, they were actually eating the same fast food, is this behavior too intimate?
His heart was pounding violently, and he was afraid that he was thinking too much.Maybe he's always been so casual with his friends?
Thinking that he might be like someone else, Cheng Jinfeng's mood suddenly fell a lot, and he looked up at Liang Yu faintly, as if he had betrayed himself.He was thinking about something, and the two of them had never started to eat in their fantasies.Cheng Jinfeng took advantage of Liang Yu to refill the tea, and glanced at the clock on the wall, it was still very early for him to go to work, he could eat more slowly Liang Yu came into the house and put the renewed tea in front of him."
You really look like Sven."
Liang Yu glanced at the clock on the wall, he was afraid that he would have to eat for an hour."
Am I delaying you?"
Cheng Jinfeng heard the meaning of his words, and his face became nervous."
How so?"
Liang Yu smiled with interest on his face.Cheng Jinfeng is not the kind of petite and petite appearance, his height is only a little shorter than himself, his figure is also very standard, and his temperament is biased towards Sven, but he will always be very nervous in front of him, and he will be forced to be calm, which can satisfy Liang Yu's bad taste very much."
I like to see you eat slowly."
Liang Yu held his chin in his hand, "Don't you think it looks like a sheep?"
”Cheng Jinfeng was secretly happy because he liked the previous sentence, but when he heard the latter sentence, his jaw was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall, where did he look like a sheep?
Don't people generally describe cats and dogs, why sheep!"
Eat slowly for digestion."
Cheng Jinfeng defended himself, since he didn't like it, he didn't panic, and ate the squirrel fish one by one, and there was only a string of bones and thorns left in the box.But no matter how slow it is, there is a time when it is finished.Cheng Jinfeng stripped the last grain of rice in the box, drank two sips of tea, and his mood became depressed again."
If I want Chef Cheng to cook for me at noon every day, do I need to open a VIP membership card?
After all, the people you serve are usually characters with heads and faces, right?
”Liang Yu watched him clean up the bag on the table, thought about it and suddenly asked."
No, you are my friend, how can you overcharge your friend" Cheng Jinfeng blurted out, the joy in his eyes couldn't be hidden, so that he could see him every day.It seems that he really likes his craft?
Seeing him raise his eyebrows, he was afraid that his performance would be too obvious, so he hurriedly added: "You helped me clear my suspicion before, just take it as if I thank you" Liang Yu sighed in his heart, he agreed so quickly and thought it was interesting to him.Sure enough, it wasn't so fast.Take your time, it's impossible to fall in love at first sight, you can only take the path of long-term love."
Then you're welcome."
Liang Yu got up to send him out, until he reached the elevator door, as soon as the door closed, Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists excitedly, "It seems that maybe we are still possible" Although he is a straight man, who guarantees that he is not a double?
How do he know if he doesn't try?
Sure enough, his father's words were right, he would only get nothing if he retreated, but he had to be extremely careful with every step and not be too eager to advance, this person was very sensitive.It is best to turn spring breeze into rain and moisturize things in a silent way.As the saying goes, it's boiling a frog in warm water."
I must behave well on Sunday" Cheng Jinfeng muttered to himself, the current Liang Yu at least has a good impression of himself, although it may just be a friend and brotherhood.He loves this person so carefully, he wants to win his heart, and he has to be like cooking, every step must be meticulous and perfect.For the next three or four days, Cheng Jinfeng personally cooked at noon every day and sent it back.At the beginning of the day, Liang Yu also ordered, and then said that he would follow him, he would eat whatever he did, and if he was really not picky, Cheng Jinfeng spent his time changing the menu every day.On Friday, Cheng Jinfeng brought food again.The secretary was familiar with him when he saw him, and happened to take the same elevator, and smiled ambiguously at him: "Yo, this is bringing food to the boss again?"
I don't think you're a takeaway brother, you're his wife at all, right?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Cheng Jinfeng smiled politely at the secretary, but his face turned red when he heard this."
I'm not what you say," he argued dryly, how could this secretary be so gossipy, although he looked very shrewd."
Tell me, what is your relationship with our boss, I asked him and he didn't say anything" The beautiful female secretary approached and scratched him with her hair: "You have an adulterous affair, right?"
”Cheng Jinfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly again.He didn't say it because they had nothing, what could they say.He was frank in his heart, and he had bad intentions, "Yo yo yo, little brother, I feel distressed when I see your sad expression." ”The secretary looked at his lost appearance and blinked, "You like our boss, right?"
”Chapter 193 Rebirth Anyway (9) "It doesn't matter if it's a man or a woman, it's hard to hide if you like someone, and you're not a fox like the boss, you look like a simple Boy, where is his opponent?"
”As Liang Yu's secretary, the natural observation of people should not be underestimated, and it can be seen at a glance that this little brother is bumping into the deer in his heart because of her words."
No, no, we're just friends" Cheng Jinfeng waved his hand to defend himself, and didn't dare to admit it at this time, for fear that the gossipy secretary would expose him to her boss."
If you admit it, sister, I may be able to help you" The secretary shook his head when he saw his panicked appearance, the boss is too unkind, how can he provoke such a simple boy.And the temperament is so quiet.Cheng Jinfeng was flustered, but when he heard her words, he instantly calmed down again."
Can you help me?"
After all, he couldn't resist the temptation to ask."
Tsk, I also said I didn't like it, I heard me say that my eyes lit up for you" The secretary touched his chin: "I can say good things about you in front of the boss, find out about the enemy, don't underestimate these, it's still very useful to be subtle" Cheng Jinfeng actually didn't have much hope for what she said, Liang Yu didn't look like someone who would be taken down if he heard a few good words, but it was better than nothing.If he had listened too much, he might have subconsciously appreciated him more."
Well, you can just ask someone to bring my sister and me a fast food at noon every day."
The secretary has a good plan in his heart, first, he can help the boss get married, and secondly, he can eat delicious food every day.It's really done, the boss will definitely give her a big red envelope."
Okay!"
Cheng Jinfeng immediately agreed and high-fived her."
Sister gives you first-hand information."
The secretary smiled and hooked his fingers at him, Cheng Jinfeng put his ear forward, and the secretary smiled: "He's a hypocrisy, he's really sullen, it's right for you to take the initiative to attack, if you want to seduce him, it's best to have a wet temptation or something" Cheng Jinfeng felt reasonable when he listened to the previous paragraph, and how did he think that this secretary was talking nonsense.Wet body temptation is not a peerless enchantress, the body is hard tied muscles, before he has a good impression of himself, this strategy will not work at first glance, and it is almost the same to scare people away.On the way to the office, Cheng Jinfeng was suspicious that it would be useless for him to find this military advisor.When he entered, Liang Yu was already busy."
Today I prepared some Hangzhou dishes."
He opened the box of food, knowing that he didn't pick it, but he didn't like it too sweet, so it would taste lighter."
It's good to know the chef, and it's not the same every day."
Liang Yu teased, and handed him an extra piece of chopsticks, and the two of them get together once a day at noon, this kind of faint warmth is very good."
Isn't it okay for you to marry a chef" After getting along with him for a few days, Cheng Jinfeng felt that he was less restrained before, and usually he had fewer people to talk to in addition to the kitchen staff.But those people are just colleagues, and it can only be said that they can't work together.When he blurted out the words, Liang Yu naturally didn't think it meant something else."
Okay, you can introduce me to one."
He nodded seriously, saw his eyes widen, and added: "I want you to be so skilled, good-looking, and good-tempered" "Your requirements are really not low." ”Cheng Jinfeng didn't take it seriously.In his previous life, his fiancée was not a chef, and her appearance was average, at most she was delicate, and he didn't like it very much, sure enough, whether he liked it or not, it had nothing to do with his face, thinking about it, Cheng Jinfeng felt that the meat in his mouth had become bitter."
Then if you don't marry, you will be a ready-made" Liang Yu laughed half-truthfully, Cheng Jinfeng was dumbfounded when he heard it, and glared at him with shame and annoyance: "Marry and let you be enslaved?"
You really have the talent of a capitalist, you just want to oppress me every day" "Yes, I'm kidding. ”Liang Yu nodded: "I have grown." ”Cheng Jinfeng half-lowered his head and took two mouthfuls of rice.I thought you would marry me if you have the ability.Marry me and I am willing to be your exclusive chef Liang Yu saw that his face was almost on the plate, and he smiled secretly, thinking of the scene he had just seen.frowned and suddenly asked, "What were you talking to the secretary outside just now?"
It seems to be very intimate, it can't be that she has a crush on me, the secretary, she is indeed in good shape, and she is also beautiful" "No!
”Cheng Jinfeng intercepted his words, but he didn't dare to raise his head.just said sullenly: "I already have someone in my heart" Liang Yu thought to himself, I know, it's Liang Siyue."
Some insistence is actually unnecessary, you always have to think about your future life" Liang Yu wanted to persuade him, and secondly, to reduce the difficulty of his task."
No, I can't put it down."
Cheng Jinfeng shook his head violently, and his heart was also sad because of his words.Although his tone was light, Liang Yu could hear the resoluteness in it, which made him feel a headache even more, since he planned to stay away from the heroine, what else was he stubborn?"
I love him, even if I can't be together in this life, I won't let it go."
Cheng Jinfeng said this, raised his head, and looked at him with a firm look: "It's a very happy thing to be able to like someone very warmly, you don't understand it now, you will understand it later" His voice was a little more astringent.Liang Yu frowned lightly, seeing that he was so persistent with the heroine, he suddenly felt very unhappy, not to mention the task, he did have a good impression of this male protagonist, and that kind of savage possessiveness came out again."
Are you stupid?
People should stop losses immediately, you don't know this reason?
”Liang Yu was unhappy, and grabbed his hand and pulled it.Cheng Jinfeng was still holding the lunch box in his hand, and he pulled the box and flew into the air, turned around in the air, and the goddess fell down again like a flower.Liang Yu's face changed slightly, his feet kicked on the floor, the swivel chair slid backwards, grabbed his hand and dragged it back, and directly dragged Cheng Jinfeng into his arms.The lunch box also managed to fall to the floor.Cheng Jinfeng was scared silly.Just pounced on Liang Yu, his nose could even smell the men's perfume from the collar of his shirt, Liang Yu's hand was around his waist, he hugged himself Liang Yu looked at the white rice in the place, sighed lightly, and he was angry at him."
Looks like you're going to have a box of lunch with me."
Liang Yu looked down, but saw that he was wandering, Liang Yu raised his chin with his fingers, narrowed his eyes and lowered his head: "Sleepwalking?"
”As soon as Cheng Jinfeng looked up, he saw his face close at hand.Frightened, he hurriedly jumped up, saw his surprised expression, and was annoyed that he was too fussed, so he hurriedly calmed down, and frowned at him: "I was almost hurt by you and ate" "Don't talk about this when you eat." ”Liang Yu was amused and pushed the lunch box to the middle, "I shouldn't have lost my temper at you just now, but I'm also good for you" Cheng Jinfeng knew, but only the parties themselves felt this kind of thing clearly.He didn't say anything more, and sat quietly beside Liang Yu to eat a box of rice with him.Waiting for Liang Yu to clean up the food on the floor, he was still eating slowly.When he left, he was still a little distracted, looking at the smooth wall in the elevator, thinking that the hug just now still had some aftertaste, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and always felt that the tip of his nose could still smell the perfume on his body.That's strong, and it belongs to a man's hold.Cheng Jinfeng couldn't help but be a little intoxicated.Just this hug is enough for him to be happy for an afternoon, and sweet for the evening.It was almost nine o'clock when he went home, Cheng Jinfeng wanted to go to see his father as usual, but he was blocked by the boss who came down on the stairs, and his face looked very ugly."
I haven't been home for a few days, but I just heard today that you deliver food and food to a man every day, and you really treat yourself as a little daughter-in-law?"
Cheng Jinbo blocked his way, looking very annoyed.After all, he is also a very busy person, he hit a wall at the man surnamed Liang before, and then he only went once, and as usual, he hit a wall again.As a result, in the afternoon, I heard the second brother tell him that the third brother ran to the opposite law firm at noon every day, and he couldn't sit still and wanted to come back to teach the third brother a good lesson."
What I do has nothing to do with you."
Cheng Jinfeng said coldly, bypassing him and wanting to go upstairs.Cheng Jinbo stretched out his hand to block the way, grabbed his shoulder and pushed him down, he almost fell downstairs, but fortunately hugged the handrail.The anger on his face couldn't be suppressed: "What are you crazy about?"
”"You really give our parents face."
Cheng Jinbo's face was full of contempt, "I haven't seen such a shameless man as you have already taken the initiative to climb into his bed?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”The two servants below who were doing things were embarrassed to retreat when they heard this."
Whose bed do I climb into, and what does it matter to you?
Do you really think of yourself as a brother?
Do you have to ask?
”Cheng Jinfeng's face was full of anger, usually this person is not on the same page with him, but when the attack reaches this level, he can't bear it."
You're so cheap?"
Cheng Jinbo's face was gloomy, and he stepped down with two arrows and grabbed him: "He you so well?"
So you forgot who you are?
”"You're disgusting."
Cheng Jinfeng was uncomfortable when he heard it, and when a nurse came down with a plate, he took half a cup of milk from the plate and splashed it on the boss's face.He slammed it down, didn't look at the boss's gloomy face, and went upstairs in a bad mood.I went to stay with my father for a while, and then went back to my room after he fell asleep.Lying on the bed and hesitating for a while, he couldn't help but call Liang Yu, he was the only one who could talk to him, and he also wanted to hear his voice."
What's wrong?"
Although he couldn't see it, Liang Yu knew that he must be in a bad mood."
I had a fight with my big brother."
Cheng Jinfeng sighed, "If it weren't for my father, I would have moved out a long time ago" "What's the noise?"
”Liang Yu asked.Cheng Jinfeng blushed, where can he say it to Liang Yu, Cheng Jinbo is personable in front of people, and he is uneducated in front of him, although he feels disgusting, but he listened to what he said just now.If he could be intimate with him, Cheng Jinfeng would be extremely excited as soon as he thought about that picture, and his face was hot.I felt a little guilty in my heart, I don't know what kind of expression he would have when he knew that he was obsessed with him, I was afraid that he would hit him with a fist, and I laughed out loud when I thought of this."
Laughing at what?"
Liang Yu was confused.Chapter 194 Rebirth Anyway (10) "No, I just feel very happy when I think of going to Cheongdam tomorrow." ”Cheng Jinfeng added another sentence in his heart, because I am happy wherever I go with you."
Then rest early, don't think too much about your eldest brother's words all day long, if you feel uncomfortable, his goal will be achieved" Liang Yu comforted him and ended the call.He was looking forward to it, after all, it was a few days of travel.There are still many opportunities for stories to happen.Cheng Jinfeng felt that what he said was very reasonable, Cheng Jinbo, a pervert, just wanted to see him angry, and if he was angry, he would be happier.But his words reminded him.It had never been before, but this night was a little sleepless, so he simply put the quilt on his head, thought about Liang Yu's face in the dark, and put his hand into his clothes and pants......
When he woke up in the morning, Cheng Jinfeng was still a little embarrassed.When I went to pick up Liang Yu, I didn't dare to look at him directly, so I wanted him to know that I was thinking about him, and I was afraid that I would be beaten, right?
Liang Yu sat in the passenger seat, looking at him with an inquiring face, and he was sitting in a precarious position as soon as he got into the car."
Jinfeng, why are you looking at me with a weak expression?"
Liang Yu asked in a cold tone: "It can't be that you want to calculate anything about me on this trip, right?"
”Cheng Jinfeng was frightened and parked the car on the side of the road.Should this person be so sensitive?"
How could I calculate you?"
Cheng Jinfeng retorted seriously."
Yesterday, the secretary still said a lot of good things about you in my ear, did she take your money?"
Liang Yu hugged his chest, and he looked like a teacher asking for guilt."
Why is she taking me money?"
Cheng Jinfeng's heart jumped and resolutely denied it."
But I don't look at her like she usually does."
Liang Yu stared at him, looking up and down, and a pair of eyes made Cheng Jinfeng even more nervous: "Do you have something to ask me to help with?"
If that's the case, you can tell me directly, don't beat around the bush to find my secretary" Cheng Jinfeng was already drenched in sweat on his back."
No, maybe she likes me."
He shook his head: "If I have something to find you, I will definitely tell you." ”Liang Yu saw that he was lying, but he refused to say it and couldn't force it, so he didn't mention it anymore, all he could care about was those people and things, and he might not be able to guess.Cheongdam City is a tourist city, more than four hours by car.When the two arrived at the hotel, it was just noon, and they were a little tired from the car, so they didn't go out to eat, so they sent food directly to the room.Rest for an hour after the meal.Seeing that the time was still quite early, Cheng Jinfeng had his own selfish intentions, so he proposed to Liang Yu: "The activity will only start tomorrow morning, how about going to Qingtan today?"
I had a plan for it last night," he said, trying to make himself talkative."
Okay."
Liang Yu glanced at the weather on his mobile phone, "The temperature is just right, walk along the moat to see the ancient capital, it's good to take a walk, I heard that you can also ride a bicycle on the city wall, you can go and play for a while" Cheng Jinfeng's smile widened a little.The location of the hotel booked by the two is good, and it didn't go far to the moat, both sides are tourists, and there are many boats in the river, and the two willows hang lightly, which is really a little comfortable.The two went to see some historical monuments, then went to museums, and finally at dusk, they went to ride their bikes on the city walls."
I haven't ridden a bike in over a decade."
The two walked side by side, slowly walking on the tall and ancient boulder wall, shuttling through the flickering lights on the wall, Cheng Jinfeng's heart was calm and satisfied."
Don't reminisce about the past, look forward."
Liang Yu smiled heartily, kicked faster, and Cheng Jinfeng immediately followed closely behind, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter in the dusk.Although he wanted to ride in the same car with him more, this faint feeling of beauty was also very good.The city wall surrounded the entire city on all sides into an iron bucket, and the distance between the two of them was one side, and at this time it was already dark, Liang Yu stopped, stood on the high place of the city wall and looked down.Vehicles are like dragons, and people are like shuttles."
It's a bit of a dominance to stand here."
Liang Yu put his hands behind his back, looked into the distance from a high place, heard Cheng Jinfeng's muffled laughter, and turned his head to look at him: "I knew that when I came, I should have changed into a dragon robe." ”"If you are the emperor, I will definitely be Your Majesty's loyal secret guard."
Cheng Jinfeng didn't expect that he was still a little middle-class, so he couldn't help but laugh and sing with him."
Wouldn't it be better to be a secret guard and a queen?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu gave him a contemptuous look: "The dark guard is born to be oppressed, and he has no name when he dies." ”Cheng Jinfeng's heart skipped a beat when he heard this, thinking how could he understand.The secret guard is good, you can always be with each other and protect each other.On his lips, he smiled and responded: "Yes, yes, Your Majesty has taught you a lesson." ”Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, thinking that this person was actually changing little by little, and the jokes that picked him up would no longer be embarrassing and stiff.In the dim darkness of the night, a black shadow rode a bicycle at the end of the wide city wall in front of him, rushing towards this side at too fast speed.Liang Yu unconsciously glanced at it more, and when he got closer, he could vaguely see that it was a young girl, wearing a red gauze skirt, a red long skirt and a white shawl fluttering in the wind.Cheng Jinfeng also saw it.The girl braked and stopped next to them, but instead of enjoying the scenery like they did, she climbed up the stone railing of the city wall with her hands and feet.She climbed up the stone railing, and her arms fell.It's like a giant red butterfly.Cheng Jinfeng exclaimed, the other cyclists on the city wall screamed, and Liang Yu didn't have time to think at all, and jumped on the stone fence to grab her clothes the moment the girl fell.But he only grabbed a flowing white shawl, gritted his teeth, kicked the stone wall and jumped down, and the long shawl in his hand was infused with internal qi and rolled around the girl's waist, and pulled up and pulled the person into his arms.Liang Yu flew down to the ground with a person, and his posture was like a roc skimming.Some reactive tourists on the ancient city wall picked up their mobile phones to capture this scene.The hard stone road below still shook the soles of his feet for a while.The young girl who had committed suicide had been frightened silly."
There are enough dead people under this ancient city wall, and you don't need to add any more blood."
Liang Yu let go of the girl, looked around, and found that many people on the city wall seemed to be holding their mobile phones and recording videos.As soon as he said this, the girl squatted on the ground and cried.Liang Yu didn't care about her anymore, and wanted to leave when he lifted his feet, but the girl hugged his leg and didn't let go, but her head was still lowered: "Don't go" Liang Yu saw that there were more and more tourists around, his brows furrowed, and he was a little impatient, and someone patted him behind him."
You just comfort and comfort her" Cheng Jinfeng ran down wildly, and looked at the girl squatting on the ground with a complicated expression, although he was only half of his face on the city wall just now, he recognized at a glance that this person was Gu Lian.Liang Yu's fiancée in his last life.Sure enough, as long as there is fate, you can't hide from it?
He wanted to rob him.But can he fight with the sky and fight with life?
Liang Yu knew that this person was a bad heart, but he looked very sad on his face, so he couldn't guess this person's mind for a while, but he still squatted down and whispered to Gu Lian: "Why do you want to die?"
”Gu Lian heard his voice and quietly raised his head, but he was pulling the gauze shawl to cover his face.looked at Liang Yu through the tulle with his eyes, and said in a low voice: "My boyfriend cheated on my best friend" "Then you deserve to live more, you want to die like this, the people who hurt you will only laugh at you behind your back, what is the point of your death?"
Nothing was left except for the rotten flesh that could be smashed into a pile of crumbled watermelons, which brought psychological shadows to other tourists, and the cheap and short-lived sympathy of others in the headlines. ”Gu Lian shook and looked at the mockery on his face through the tulle.She didn't speak, just gently let go of her hand.Liang Yu and Cheng Jinfeng left the crowd and walked along the moat to the food street, on the way Cheng Jinfeng was still thinking about what had just happened."
I'm afraid you're going to make headlines now."
Walking to a roast mutton stall, Cheng Jinfeng reminded him with a low smile that this person didn't seem to like trouble."
So, her trouble is on me."
Liang Yu looked helpless, looking at him as if he wanted to speak and stopped, but he knew what he wanted to ask."
I am definitely the most powerful lawyer in the martial arts world and the most powerful martial artist in the judicial world."
Liang Yu pretended to answer easily, but in fact, he was not worried about it on the Internet.When encountering unreasonable things, most people will consciously find an explanation in their minds that they think is reasonable.It's just that for this person who has experienced two lives and knows more about the original owner, I'm afraid it's not very perfunctory."
You can see, you are a master of the hidden world."
Although Cheng Jinfeng had doubts, he didn't want to break the sand pot and ask in the end, compared to where he came from, he now wanted to know what he thought of Gu Lian who had just been saved."
You saved it just now, if you let go of the ancient girl, you will have to make a promise" Cheng Jinfeng pretended to laugh and laughed, but he was secretly nervous in his heart."
Seeing that she has been covering her face, I am afraid that her appearance will not meet her eyes."
Liang Yu saw the move, and asked him curiously that he was not aggressive, and he was relieved in his heart, and it was really very comfortable to get along with him."
When you meet someone you like, you say that you promise each other, and if you don't like it, you will repay you in the next life."
Liang Yu spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "Obviously, this girl didn't take a fancy to me." ”Cheng Jinfeng observed carefully and found that he looked relaxed.did not fall in love with the girl at first sight, and secretly rejoiced in his heart."
It's a pity, I still want to watch a classic love story of heroes and beauties."
Cheng Jinfeng was happy, and he also learned to hold his chest and shook his head regretfully.Liang Yu glared at him, very good, now he even has a gossip heart?"
Seeing that she is young and wearing Hanfu, I am afraid that the probability of being a rotten girl is greater, maybe I see the two of us men walking together and think we are a couple.So you definitely won't be able to watch this drama. ”Liang Yu took the kebab handed by the stall owner, ate two bites and nodded: "It's still the sincerity of the shop here, how big is this meat." ”"She's definitely not," Cheng Jinfeng retorted in a low voice.The canopy has become pitch black, the food street is full of people, the crowded and dirty streets, the two are squeezed shoulder to shoulder, even if it is just such closeness, it makes Cheng Jinfeng's heart beat faster.Chapter 195 Rebirth Anyway (11) The two ate and drank all the way, Cheng Jinfeng was actually not a foodie, and preferred to say that he was a gourmet, so for this kind of stall things, he has always been worried about hygiene and never patronized.But with Liang Yu hanging out like this, he can eat anything.In fact, all tourist areas are the same, the same crowds, and the things sold are similar, but the difference is the people around you, so that you have a different state of mind.If you have someone you like, it's heaven everywhere.Liang Yu stood in front of a stall making marshmallows and refused to leave, Cheng Jinfeng asked with a smile: "Don't you don't love sweets very much?"
”"It's interesting to watch."
Liang Yu asked for one, but handed it to Cheng Jinfeng, "Actually, I want to see how you can eat this thing so beautifully." ”"Understood, you want to see me make a fool of myself."
Cheng Jinfeng pretended to glare angrily.He took the large ball of marshmallows handed over by Liang Yu, tore them directly into his mouth and ate them, and then squinted at Liang Yu, thinking that he would bite them like a dog?
And then get all over the face?
Sure enough, Liang Yu looked disappointed.On the way back, Cheng Jinfeng ate one by one, and he didn't finish eating until he reached the door of the hotel.When he arrived in the room, Liang Yu immediately drank a large glass of water when he entered the bathroom, and he was almost tired to death."
Have a drink."
After the two of them finished bathing, seeing that it was not too late, Liang Yu opened the red wine he brought back and poured it into the glasses of the two.He had no ill intentions.Cheng Jinfeng agreed, but he didn't dare to drink too much, for fear that he would lose control if he drank too much, and would say something that should not be said, and do things that should not be done The main reason is that the atmosphere is too ambiguous, and the two are in the same room.It's the night again.So after taking two sips, he shook his head and refused."
You're really boring, are you afraid that I'll get drunk and sexually rape you or what's the matter?"
Liang Yu is not angry, what does it mean to drink alone?
Cheng Jinfeng blushed when he heard this.Drunken sex?
Why is it a little heartwarming to hear, if he says, "I don't mean that, then I'll drink with you again." ”Cheng Jinfeng nodded hesitantly, while telling himself in his heart that he could mess with himself, but he couldn't mess with him."
That's right, we're all brothers, just lie down on the bed when you're drunk, I'm tired after a day of shopping today, it's easy to fall asleep after drinking some wine, can I still eat you?"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked up a smile, wine is a good thing, a good medium, how can there be no wine."
Brother Yu has learned a lesson, and the younger brother knows that he is wrong."
Cheng Jinfeng took advantage of the situation.Cheng Jinfeng drank an average amount of alcohol, and he went back and forth with Liang Yu, and the amount of alcohol he drank was about the same, Liang Yu's face did not change color much, but his face was red, drunk but not deep.When both of them are sober, how can they mess around, and they make a mistake again, "You are so red, are you drunk?"
”Liang Yu drank a whole bottle of wine with him, and saw him with a big red face as he wished, thinking that he should be seven or eight points drunk, so he came to touch his face with concern.Cheng Jinfeng is actually very sober, but he is a little dizzy and his eyes are a little foggy.His face became hotter when he put his hand on his forehead."
No wonder you keep letting me drink, it turns out that you drink so well yourself, isn't this a bully" Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes, his face was hot, and he whispered a complaint in his mouth."
Who made you look like an honest man."
Liang Yu suppressed a smile and leaned into his ear and said, "It's only interesting when honest people bully it" Cheng Jinfeng felt his breath spraying in his ears, and his heart was pounding.He didn't dare to open his eyes at all, but his ears were heated by his burning snort, and he frowned and moved on the sofa, "Look at your usual goodness, but you are so bad" "I never said I was a good person." ”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and his slightly cool fingers pinched his earlobe: "Are you so drunk?"
The neck and ears are red. ”Cheng Jinfeng trembled when he touched him."
Yes, if you don't drink it to me, it won't be so uncomfortable, and now I'm still a little dizzy" Cheng Jinfeng couldn't stand the strange feeling in his heart when his fingertips touched his ears, and he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions and play chess in front of him.He sat up straight with his forehead propped up, and opened his eyes to look at him: "You don't have to worry about me, I'll just lie down for a while, you can rest" "I didn't expect you to drink so lightly, I saw you drink beer very well last time" Liang Yu sighed, looked apologetic, got up and went to the bathroom to get a towel dipped in cold water and came over to wipe his face.Cheng Jinfeng thought to himself, he wasn't drunk.He just looked red, as if he was very drunk.The beer that day was very low, Liang Yu grabbed his chin and wiped it on his face with a cold towel, Cheng Jinfeng did feel a lot more comfortable, and what made him attached to it was the faint ambiguity that surrounded the two.Liang Yu's fingertips swept across his face, the faint numbness of electric shock.When will he be able to hold his hand and hug him like a lover?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
When he felt sweet and uncomfortable in his heart, Liang Yu's mobile phone rang suddenly, he put down the towel and picked it up, looked at him and smiled: "It's my sister." ”"Brother, you let me go on a trip, I'm in the farthest place from you now, guess where it is?"
Liang Siyue's excited voice came."
Where can you go farther, and you can go to outer space?"
Liang Yu was funny, but listening to her voice, you knew that she was having a good time."
Brother, you're really boring!"
Liang Siyue heard that he was not cooperative, a little bored, and said loudly: "You turn on the video call, I will give you a surprise I" After Liang Yu opened it, he knew what the surprise she said was."
Brother, isn't it beautiful?"
Liang Siyue at the other end was covered with ice and snow, and the dazzling aurora above the dark night sky was dancing and changing, Liang Siyue was very excited on her face, and there were cheers from tourists behind her."
It's really a long run, so keep warm."
Liang Yu admonished."
You're so long-winded!"
Liang Siyue complained, but suddenly saw a man's hand in the opposite view area, and she exclaimed: "Brother, who are you with in the hotel?"
Turn the camera over and I'm going to see who it is!
”Cheng Jinfeng heard Liang Siyue's voice beside him.He was a little surprised, Liang Siyue was always depressed in his impression before, and he had never seen her such a lively side.Liang Yu turned his head and glanced at Cheng Jinfeng.Cheng Jinfeng shook his head and hurriedly turned his back to the past.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, the camera turned slightly, and Liang Siyue's dissatisfied voice immediately came: "Brother, you're too stingy, aren't you?"
Why do you only let me see a back?
Tell him to turn around quickly and let Miss Ben see his true face of Lushan!
”"He's shy."
Liang Yu smiled."
Stingy, what's there you can't see?
Could it be that there is a ghost among you?
”Liang Siyue quickly smelled the unusual smell, and Cheng Jinfeng, who was facing back, listened to it tightly."
What the hell, a naughty ghost like you?
Do not say. ”Liang Yu was afraid that she would say anything more, so he hurriedly cut off the video conversation, turned his head to look, and sure enough, Cheng Jinfeng's expression was strange."
She seems to be playing crazy outside, and she can see that she is in a good mood."
Liang Yu spoke in a relaxed tone, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "She is so curious about you, if she wants to see your face, maybe she will fall in love with you" Cheng Jinfeng couldn't laugh even more.He didn't want to hear him call out to his brother-in-law anymore.That title is too torturous."
Okay, let's stop teasing you, let's go to sleep."
Liang Yu got up and yawned and went to the bedroom, and Cheng Jinfeng looked up at him and breathed a sigh of relief silently.The two got up early the next day, had breakfast and drove to the food festival site.There were not only many tourists at the event site, but also many network anchors at the scene, and as soon as Liang Yu and the others entered the venue, they were blocked by seven or eight network anchors holding shooting poles and a few third-rate reporters."
Handsome guy, is yesterday's video real?""
Handsome guy, the girl who committed suicide on the city wall yesterday is also an anchor, is this a new type of hype?
What is your relationship?
”The gossip problem made Liang Yu's eardrum hurt.He turned his head to look, and saw that Cheng Jinfeng was squeezed out by this group of people, stepped forward and grabbed his hand, pushed away the crowd and left, and seven or eight anchors followed and asked.Cheng Jinfeng's attention was all on the hand he was holding.I thought to myself, the wine was worth it yesterday."
If I knew, I wouldn't have come."
Cheng Jinfeng looked at the people who followed behind him and sighed, these people really don't let go of the hot spots at all."
Don't care, let them shoot, just don't respond."
Liang Yu held his hand all the way.Cheng Jinfeng's face was slightly red, thinking that he must have forgotten.Forgot to hold on to him.It's better to never let it go.The seven or eight anchors who followed behind him didn't speak all the time, and his cold face was not easy to mess with, and they stopped trying to ask him after following all the way.The food festival is divided into four sections, each of which offers visitors a large and abundant amount of food, and the prices are much lower than usual.There are also various new product manufacturers to promote and try for free.The two of them went hand in hand to Area 2, where a group of people were focused, and they heard the lively sound from a distance, and they smelled it before they saw anything.10,000 people hot pot, I saw the shiny big signboard from afar."
I heard that there will be more than a dozen new flavors in this hot pot conference, so I came to borrow a teacher."
Cheng Jinfeng smelled the strong smell in the air, and leaned closer to Liang Yu to explain in a whisper."
You still want to borrow a teacher?"
Liang Yu smiled, he is a five-star hotel chef, and it is no problem to beat most people on the scene horizontally."
Threesomes must have my teacher."
Cheng Jinfeng smiled humbly.Why not go on a date with someone while learning from others?
The two were looking at each other with a smile, and a shooting rod suddenly popped out next to them and inserted it between the two, Liang Yu turned his head unhappily, but saw that it was the girl from last night."
It's a coincidence that you're here too."
Gu Lian frowned at him, knowing that he didn't like it, so he quickly paused the live broadcast."
I was looking for you to thank you.""
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's fine if you're okay."
Liang Yu replied lightly.Seeing that they were leaving, Gu Lian hurriedly caught up, looked at him and said with a smile: "You saved me who was stupid yesterday, so I have the new me today, I always deserve to invite you to a meal, right?"
”As he spoke, he noticed that they were holding hands.She pouted, "You guys are a couple?"
”Chapter 196: Rebirth: Turning the Tide (12) Cheng Jinfeng's expression froze instantly.Liang Yu saw that his expression was wrong, and quickly let go of his hand, and said with a smile: "No" "I just forgot to let go" He turned his head and said to Cheng Jinfeng apologetically, Cheng Jinfeng's face was a little ugly, he squeezed out a smile stiffly, and shook his head: "It's okay." ”Gu Lian saw it in her eyes and raised her eyebrows."
Can you leave a contact information?"
She persevered and stepped forward to ask Liang Yu, but Cheng Jinfeng felt a cold wind in her heart, just looking at the two of them with wide eyes."
Okay."
Liang Yu and Gu Lian left their phone numbers.Gu Lian glanced at Cheng Jinfeng deeply and saw that Liang Yu didn't want to be disturbed, so he went to do the live broadcast first."
Is this going to renew your relationship with her?"
Cheng Jinfeng's heart was cold, just now because the two were holding hands sweetly, but now they are cold again."
Maybe?"
Liang Yu put his hands in his pockets, looked at him with a somewhat depressed expression, and said with a smile: "Aren't you jealous of me?"
There are a lot of beautiful female anchors in this scene, if you have a heart, you can also meet one" Cheng Jinfeng is no longer in the mood to reply to his jokes.Gu Lian's appearance caused him a huge panic, if they were really destined, would they have no chance of winning?"
Let's go, aren't you going to eat hot pot?"
Liang Yu grabbed him and walked forward.Cheng Jinfeng took a deep breath, he was too greedy, and it was already a rare similarity at present.When he arrived at the huge hot pot, Cheng Jinfeng noticed that the pot was divided into nearly dozens of grids like cutting watermelon, each grid had a different taste, and tourists were lining up to eat around the big round pot.There are not 10,000 people, but there are 1,000 people, and it is very lively to watch.The two watched outside for a while, and they were also ready to join in the fun and queue.Next to him, a tall bald male anchor with tattoos on both arms stepped forward, stared at Liang Yu and looked at it, and said with a smile: "Dude, your video yesterday is now popular all over the Internet, heroes save beauty, awesome!"
”He gave a thumbs up.Liang Yu was too lazy to pay attention to people, so he pushed it away and left.The bald male anchor followed again, and put the camera in front of the two of them, "Dude, what do you say to the camera?"
Tell me how you faked that video?
”Now people on the Internet are talking like crazy."
Get out of the way!"
Liang Yu's tone was a little impatient: "Your behavior of taking pictures without the consent of the parties has violated my portrait rights!"
”"Yo yo, open your mouth and close your mouth, it can make you bad."
The male anchor was not at ease, and put up with the camera again, "For people like you who make fake videos to attract attention, we have an obligation to debunk it!"
”Cheng Jinfeng saw that Liang Yu's face darkened, and he couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, and slapped the male anchor on the shoulder: "I told you to get out of the way, I don't understand what's going on?"
”"Yo, you're going to beat someone?"
The male anchor endured the camera to Cheng Jinfeng's face again, and looked around: "There are people everywhere here, you are beating, dead!"
”"What did you say?"
Cheng Jinfeng changed color."
Two men tugging, isn't it?"
The male anchor had a disgusting expression on his face, "Do you know how much rotten women on the Internet like this bite now, so they deliberately sell rot?"
Forget about selling rot, and Nima plays a hero to save the beauty, and pretends to be a hero to perform fake light skills, when our audience is a fool" "Say it again?
”Cheng Jinfeng couldn't hold back the anger on his face, and he was about to swing it with a punch.Liang Yu grabbed him and dragged him behind him.With his body, he is not the opponent of this muscular and brainless anchor."
Yo yo yo, this is reluctant to protect, it's so affectionate, I am disgusted to death" The male anchor looked at Liang Yu provocatively, "I just want to expose people like you who are cheating!"
”At this time, the staff at the two event sites were walking towards this side with tea.When the male anchor passed by, he deliberately stretched out his foot and stumbled, and the staff screamed, and the iron kettle in his hand flew over.Liang Yu's face changed, and as soon as he raised his elbow, he knocked Cheng Jinfeng next to him away.Cheng Jinfeng staggered back a few steps, and Liang Yu kicked a spinning kick, and the flying iron kettle shot straight at the male anchor who was holding the camera at them.This bald male anchor was originally a small local ruffian, who used to work as a security guard for a nightclub and a thug for a loan shark company.In the past two years, I have seen that the live broadcast is now hot, and there are many Internet celebrities, and he also wants to become famous, but he has neither talent nor appearance, and the number of video hits has not been able to rise.Seeing people who are more popular than themselves, I am unwilling and jealous in my heart.Yesterday, this kid's video became popular, and he happened to be local, so he always wanted to find evidence to prove that this kid's video was fake, and he wanted to be a master of fighting counterfeiting and make a name for himself on the Internet.So when I saw the protagonist of yesterday's popular video, I couldn't help but anger him all the time.At this time, when I saw Liang Yu's skills, I knew that this kid might really know how to order, and he was secretly happy that the result was not bad, and the iron kettle hit him head-on, and the hot tea splashed on his body, making him scream like a pig.Tourists all around were screaming and scattering."
The next time your mouth is so unclean, boiling water should be poured into your mouth to wash it."
Liang Yu walked up, took the mobile phone from the male anchor's hand, and deleted the video in front of him.The male anchor's face turned pale with pain, and when he saw the look on his face, he had no strength to speak, but he was so frightened that he closed his mouth tightly."
There's no going to be trouble, is it?"
After this incident, the two were not in the mood to go shopping again, and when they walked out of the event site, Cheng Jinfeng was still a little worried."
If I don't tell him, I should be snickering."
Liang Yu said indifferently, and looked at the time again, "It's still early, how about going for a walk in the mountains?"
”There is an imperial mausoleum nearby, and the air on the mountain is better.Cheng Jinfeng would not object, the two went up from the stone ladder, and when they reached the halfway up the mountain, they met Gu Lian again."
That's fate."
Gu Lian was petite and cute, with pretty facial features, and jumped in front of Liang Yu: "I can meet it here, I can really buy lottery tickets with this chance, you won't be my true destiny, right?"
”When Cheng Jinfeng behind him heard this, he felt a boom, and his mind went blank.He gritted his teeth and looked at Liang Yu deadly.As he waited for his answer, he felt like a condemned prisoner on the execution ground."
It's really fateful."
Liang Yu smiled lightly, leaned on the wooden railing, crossed his arms and smiled: "But I'm sure I'm not your true son." ”Cheng Jinfeng's clenched fists slowly loosened as he answered.The shirt on his back was so nervous that he was soaking wet."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's not the true son of heaven, is it Lan Yan's acquaintance?"
Gu Lian is obviously better at words than Cheng Jinfeng, and she is generous and coquettish when she speaks.She asked, her eyes glancing at Cheng Jinfeng.I suddenly felt a little pitiful.Looking at the frightened and depressed eyes, the crush is really the saddest.Forget it, for the sake of Engong's life, let's help this poor boy."
You're not interested in a girl like me who is delicate and beautiful, smart and generous, gentle and moving, you won't like a man, right?"
Gu Lian deliberately got close and rubbed Liang Yu's arm with her chest, "The handsome guy in the back is really not your boyfriend?"
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and dodged almost invisibly.Gu Lian smiled knowingly.The same behavior is interpreted differently in the eyes of different people, but in the eyes of Cheng Jinfeng, he only thinks that it is his lovely fiancée in his previous life who is flirting with Liang Yu.My heart was churning, but I couldn't do anything.Just looking at it with desperate eyes.Gu Lian blinked, feeling that these two people were really strange, especially this Cheng Jinfeng, who was so sad, but he didn't dare to do anything at all, "Who do I like, I don't need to report to you." ”Liang Yu said lightly, and pushed her shoulder right when Gu Lian was about to lean up again, "Although I'm glad that you don't have the idea of committing suicide, you don't have to pay too much attention to me." ”"The benefactor is really incomprehensible."
Gu Lian's eyes rolled, "Friends are also fate, I won't bother you little two, I'm going down the mountain." ”Liang Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.He was afraid that this female supporting actress would like him, but fortunately, he was not the protagonist in the end, and the power of the halo could almost be ignored."
We're like a couple?"
Liang Yu thought about it, turned his head to look at Cheng Jinfeng with a strange look, looked him up and down and smiled: "Everyone says that we are like a couple, do you think this is strange?"
”Cheng Jinfeng smiled stiffly.The more he asked this kind of thing calmly, the more it showed that he didn't have him in his heart, "It's that you are too handsome, and you look like a couple when you stand with whomever you stand with." ”Cheng Jinfeng replied calmly, but he was sad in his heart, how long will this torture last?
Or should he confess?
Why don't you let him give himself a dead date?"
I love to hear what you say."
Liang Yu looked at him with a strange expression, laughed, stretched out his hand to wrap his shoulder, and the two brothers leaned close to his ear: "This is an imperial mausoleum, a place to bury the dead." ”"The person in your heart is also buried here."
Liang Yu said in a very soft voice.Cheng Jinfeng's face turned pale and he looked at him with wide eyes.How is he going to be buried?
He's right next to him."
Buried, start over."
Liang Yu said to him seriously.If he wants to keep Liang Siyue down, how long will he spend?
They didn't start the process again, and Jin Feng's bitterness in his heart at this time was unspeakable.The bitterness in his eyes, Liang Yu also saw it, which made him feel a little irritable, for so long, they were ambiguous, do you really want him to sleep first?
A person who has someone in his heart, if he wants to forcibly put him to sleep, it is really difficult to guess the consequences.Liang Yu thought about it and crossed this idea out of his mind.After a while, when he reached the top of the mountain, Liang Yu looked at Cheng Jinfeng, who was taking pictures everywhere, but an idea suddenly popped into his mind.Although for the time being, it can't let him completely let go of the heroine.But he can test what kind of proportion he occupies in the heart of this male protagonist.This can be disproved.The two played in the mountain for an hour, and after coming down the mountain, it was almost dark, so they called a car to the hotel.When the car was one-third of the way, he suddenly changed lanes, and Liang Yu knew that he was afraid that he was in a black car.After the drink failed, the driver sped up and drove the car directly into a deserted abandoned factory.As soon as the two got out of the car, they saw a group of people standing around.Chapter 197 Rebirth: Anyway (13) is headed by the bald male anchor before that, when Liang Yu got out of the car, he immediately raised his hand, and a few little brothers standing next to him took watering cans and sprayed them straight in the faces.Cheng Jinfeng thought that this group of ruffians was going to fight with Liang Yu, but when he smelled the smell and fell, he found that he was wrong."
Let you pretend again!"
The bald male anchor was shirtless, and some medicine was smeared on his abdomen, but there were still many bubbles, and the skin around him was red, which looked very scary.Cheng Jinfeng was lying on the ground, dizzy and uncomfortable, and as soon as he stood up, he was kicked and fell down on his legs.Liang Yu, who fell to the ground, was held down by two big men.The bald male anchor took out a syringe from his pocket, Cheng Jinfeng's face changed greatly, and he struggled vigorously: "What do you want to do?"
”"Don't be nervous, it's not drugs."
The bald head smiled at him: "It's just a little muscle relaxant, I heard that the person who hit this thing, even if you cut your hands and feet with a knife, he doesn't feel it, I have long wanted to try it." ”Cheng Jinfeng's face was even more ugly, but just now he struggled, and he was punched again, and the smell of it made people feel weak, and he fell to the ground again.The bald head grabbed Liang Yu's arm and pushed the potion in.Liang Yu's eyes were half-wide, and his eyes were still a little dazed.The bald man smiled at him and said, "Dude, I'm going to spoil you in the morning, right?"
You kid is also bold, you outsiders are still so good on my territory, brother will teach you a lesson today, be low-key, low-key you know?
”"You want to die?"
Liang Yu said threatening words, but his tone was weak.When the bald head saw him like this, he knew that this kid couldn't do it anymore."
What my brother thinks about most now is fire, but he just can't get on fire, in this fucking world, superficial netizens only fucking look at their faces, Lao Tzu's video is so interesting, it's just not popular."
The bald head glared at him, with hatred and annoyance on his face: "You kid just found a girl to play a hero to save the beauty, and he became popular, do you think it's fair?"
”"It's not fair!"
The next few minions replied in unison.Liang Yu looked at this bald head, and there was only one evaluation in his heart, he was sick."
Don't people like to watch the base now, brother will fulfill them, I'll give them the most exciting video on the whole network."
The bald face was a little distorted, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled Cheng Jinfeng, who was still a little chaotic in his consciousness, and carried it in front of Liang Yu like a chicken, and smiled evilly: "Brother will give you two choices now." ”The bald head took the mobile phone from Cheng Jinfeng's body, raised it and said: "One, I dug a pit outside and buried you alive, two, you go and blow Xiao to your love brother and let me shoot a hot video and post it on the Internet" "You, you are really sick!"
”Cheng Jinfeng was shocked and angry, struggling to get up, and in the next second, he was punched by the big man behind him, and the Venus in front of him was straight r=i eyes O saw Liang Yu paralyzed on the ground and couldn't move, it seemed that the effect of the medicine was about to attack."
Do you do it or not?
If you don't do it, I'll chop you first, this little white-faced brother!
”The bald head looked crazy, grabbed a chainsaw from the side and opened it, glaring at Cheng Jinfeng: "Lao Tzu hates you good-looking little white faces the most!"
Do you want to watch your lover brother be dismantled by me?
”"Why are you so perverted!"
Cheng Jinfeng's face turned pale, and he was so anxious that he was angry.Seeing the sound of the chainsaw turning, he was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes looked at Liang Yu anxiously, expecting him to say something, but his eyes were obviously sloppy."
What's wrong with the pervert?
What's wrong with a man's perversion?
”The bald head glared at him viciously, approaching Liang Yu with a chainsaw, Cheng Jinfeng was so shocked that he closed his eyes and shouted: "I, I'm just doing it, please don't hurt him" "Distressed?
Then do it!
”The bald head laughed, and the other onlookers at the scene also laughed evilly.The chainsaw in the bald hand, like a life talisman, made Cheng Jinfeng's heart tremble, he didn't dare to think about what Liang Yu would think in the future, now he just wanted to protect him from harm.He could only climb forward and untie Liang Yu's pants at the urging of his bald head."
Wow, oh" The bald head widened his eyes, handed the chainsaw to the person on the side, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to endure Cheng Jinfeng's face, while laughing: "This is your brother's big baby, you have to love it well, lick it well" Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes tightly, his cheeks were flushed, and he didn't look at the disgusting faces of these people, but the piercing laughter still kept pouring into his ears."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Your mouth is so powerful, it's better than the sister of the Neon Country."
The bald head looked at his blushing expression, laughed, and forced him again: "What do you usually call it?"
Should you call him husband or something?
”"You just say to the camera, husband, I'm a!
I'm a~son!
”The bald head looked at the two of them slaughtering by themselves, and was very excited, and yelled at Cheng Jinfeng: "Say it, brother, let you leave here completely!"
”Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists, and the suppressed anger on his face was suppressed when he caught a glimpse of the chainsaw held by the person on the other side.He lowered his head, blushed and said in a low voice: "I'm cheap-goods, I'm suspicious~" The bald head and the crowd laughed."
It's not complete!"
The bald head yelled at him again: "Let you call your lover husband, you are reluctant?"
”Cheng Jinfeng's face flushed, and he shouted again: "Husband" "Yo yo, blushing damn, looking at his sassy appearance, I feel a little moved" A few subordinates next to him, looking at Cheng Jinfeng who was ashamed and angry, and his handsome face was red, he couldn't help but laugh evilly.The bald head smiled, and then grabbed Cheng Jinfeng's hair and lifted it down."
Brother Guang, how about letting him serve me too?"
The little minions looked up and said something to the bald head.Liang Yu's wide eyes closed for a while, and then opened them again, with a terrifying storm in his eyes.Enough, everything he wanted to know, he knew.Just when a group of men were laughing evilly, Liang Yu suddenly sat up, he pulled Cheng Jinfeng into his arms, hugged him tightly and rolled to the ground next to him, and as soon as he raised his hand, several energetic breaths popped out from his fingertips.Seven or eight men fell into one piece.The man with the chainsaw fell, and the chainsaw trembled in front of his eyes, so frightened that he quickly rolled away.This roll, turning the head, makes people kick.The kick caused him to roll back again, and half of his arm was injured by the chainsaw and bounced out.The bald head got up from the ground and pounced on him to beat him, Liang Yu's eyes were fierce, he clasped the opponent's wrist, and a hand knife slashed down and smashed his arm into a crushed fracture.The mobile phone in the bald hand fell, Liang Yu threw it to Cheng Jinfeng, and he hurriedly put it away.When the others saw him go crazy, they were so frightened that they got up and wanted to run, Liang Yu picked up a steel pipe from the ground, and moved between several people like a phantom, and the steel pipe hit several people's limbs.Cheng Jinfeng couldn't see how to move, only to see seven or eight big men fall to the ground screaming, and their limbs, hands and feet have become twisted shapes."
You have to be glad that this is in modern times, if it were a different era, I would have killed you all!"
They did this to him, and he just broke their hands and feet into comminuted fractures, and punished them very lightly.Liang Yu bent down, stared at the bald head, and said in a low voice: "Without the halo of the protagonist, you dare to hurt the protagonist, do you still want to be popular with your IQ?"
”The bald head looked at him in horror, and his eyes made him shudder.But in the latter words, I felt that I was deeply insulting to myself, why did he have to be the protagonist, and his bald brother could only be a supporting role and not be popular?"
Let's go."
Liang Yu pulled Cheng Jinfeng out of the abandoned factory.Behind him, I heard only the screams of ghosts crying and howling wolves.Liang Yu didn't stop them just now, but he just wanted to confirm what kind of state the male protagonist was to himself now, but how could he have thought that bald head was so perverted."
Just now, you were wronged."
Walking outside, it was dark and quiet all around, and Liang Yu whispered apologetic to him.It's embarrassing to be forced to do this kind of thing in front of so many people.And he even waited until the end, wanting to see what he would do, in fact, even if he didn't agree, he couldn't be indifferent when there was real danger."
No, no" Cheng Jinfeng's voice was as low as a mosquito.Fortunately, it was dark outside, and he couldn't see that his face was red.He just hated these people's insulting attitudes towards the two, but he didn't feel embarrassed or aggrieved about what Liang Yu did, he was actually too late to be happy, it was his thing, and it wasn't someone else's, how could it be disgusting and uncomfortable Although in that situation at that time, he really shouldn't think so."
Let's go, let's go back first."
Liang Yu didn't know how to face him for a while, tested him, and got the result he wanted, but his heart was full of guilt for him.After getting on the main road, I stopped a taxi and sat all the way back to the hotel.Neither of them spoke along the way.Cheng Jinfeng was embarrassed to speak, and Liang Yu was full of apologies to him.When he returned to the hotel, he felt that he couldn't help but face it, thought about it, went to get a bottle of sweet drink for him, and said with a rare unease on his face: "Take some water and rinse your mouth" "No, no" Cheng Jinfeng shook his head violently, sipped his lower lip flap, and his face was hot again.Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Liang Yu, but found that he was staring at him, his expression was a little strange, and his handsome face was rarely a little red, Cheng Jinfeng saw that his heart jumped, and he quickly looked away.Could it be that he was thinking about what had just happened?"
Give me my phone."
Liang Yu saw that he didn't drink, so he didn't force it, and sat next to him and said softly.Cheng Jinfeng hurriedly handed him the phone.Liang Yu checked it, and the video he just shot was very clear.Cheng Jinfeng blushed and closed his eyes the whole time, but seeing the picture of him gently soothing himself with his lips, some of the feelings that had been suppressed under the restrained emotions of anger at the scene before were multiplied at this time.This person is not charming, but this picture is enough to make anyone emotional, no wonder the onlookers say insulting things to Cheng Jinfeng.Cheng Jinfeng was so nervous that his whole body was tense, and when he heard the shameful words he said in the video, his face turned red.Liang Yu completely deleted the original video, smashed the phone, took out the card inside, and threw the phone into the trash."
I'm sorry."
Liang Yu said to Cheng Jinfeng in a low voice.Chapter 198: Rebirth: Turning the Tide (14) "Isn't this okay?"
”Looking at his especially angry face, Cheng Jinfeng didn't know whether to be sad or happy, after experiencing such a thing between them, how could he be a little different in his heart, right?"
You, are you really okay?"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and said seriously: "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it, I mean, psychologically" Cheng Jinfeng blinked, and finally understood what he was worried about.He was worried that if he did that kind of thing to him, there would be a shadow psychologically?
How should he answer?
If not, will he see through his sexuality?
But if he did, he would feel very guilty."
I" He lowered his head, hesitating in his heart, and finally his eyes fell on the hand he was holding, and his heart was filled with sweetness, he raised his head to look at Liang Yu, and asked softly: "What about you, do you feel uncomfortable?"
”"Me?"
Liang Yu was stunned and blurted out: "I don't have anything uncomfortable, I feel very comfortable" Cheng Jinfeng sighed, stunned by what he heard.In the next second, there was a bang in his head, and his face turned completely red into a tomato.He, he said he was comfortable?"
Uh" Liang Yu saw his shocked expression, a little annoyed, how could he quickly say what was in his heart.Cheng Jinfeng saw his remorseful expression, and the surprise in his heart was even worse, he was afraid that Liang Yu would have a problem with him because of what happened just now, if he was a straight man, he should not feel comfortable being done by a man like this.But his reaction really surprised him.Could it be that Cheng Jinfeng's heart was pounding, he clenched his fists and moved closer to Liang Yu's side.Liang Yu's eyes widened when he saw him, and he thought he was angry.I still want to be appeased.Cheng Jinfeng cupped his face, leaned closer, and asked him softly, "Do you really, feel comfortable?"
Isn't there disgust?
”Liang Yu was still a little weak-hearted, and he was ready to ask questions honestly if he wanted to be tortured by the soul.But his soul torture really surprised him, this kind of questioning, obviously he didn't hate it, Liang Yu thought to himself, maybe some things he thought wrong from the beginning.So he nodded."
I feel comfortable too."
Cheng Jinfeng's heart was hanging tightly, until he nodded, and his heart fell to the ground, and he also spoke softly.Liang Yu was shocked again.Although it was just that second, there was a little guess in my head.But his answer really surprised him.He suddenly hugged Cheng Jinfeng, threw him down on the sofa in a whirlwind, leaned down and looked at him: "Jinfeng, tell me, who is that person in your heart?"
”Cheng Jinfeng's heart was pounding, he didn't dare to think or say it before.But at this moment, he finally had the courage to confess, he looked at Liang Yu deeply, and his voice was hoarse: "It's you, it's you!"
”Liang Yu's eyes widened, and after getting the exact answer, he wanted to laugh for a while.I have been influenced by preconceived ideas for too long."
You said you had a previous life?"
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and touched his lips with his fingers, "I was also the same in my previous life?"
”Cheng Jinfeng nodded."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Is that more like me in my past life, or is it me now?"
Liang Yu can't talk to him about the original owner's previous life, but in this life, he still has to be sure that he likes himself.Cheng Jinfeng was stunned, he thought about it seriously, "You are very different from me in my previous life, maybe I didn't know you much before, but, if I have to say it, I must love you more now" In the past, I could only fantasize that I could get close to him in this life and discover more different sides of him, and even had a terrifying and cold side of evil."
That's enough."
Liang Yu hooked his lips slightly, pinched his chin and lowered his head to kiss him."
We've wasted a lot of time, let's make up for it later," he said in a low voice, while gnawing at Cheng Jinfeng's lips fiercely, he hadn't been suffocated for so long.Cheng Jinfeng's brain went blank for a few seconds, and after coming back to his senses, he hugged each other frantically.took the initiative and responded enthusiastically to his kiss, the two of them were entangled, tossing and grinding, and their clothes gradually fell off.It is a long drought and a rainstorm, dry firewood meets fire, and I can't wait to swallow the other party whole.Since it has been lingering all night, the spring breeze is full of endless roads.Cheng Jinfeng couldn't help but think, this is a dream.This is how the dream is fulfilled.It turned out that they had always been in love with each other, but they had been misunderstanding for so long.He was afraid that this was just a dream, and he was afraid that after waking up, he might return to his previous life, and their intersection was just an embarrassing relationship between his brother-in-law and brother-in-law, so Cheng Jinfeng needed him to make himself painful, so that he could stay awake.He didn't want to sleep, for fear of waking up and being disillusioned again.But he was so tired from being tossed, Liang Yu seemed to have been holding back for ten years, and he almost didn't toss him to death, he was so tired that he didn't know how he fell asleep later.When I woke up again, I was alone in the bed.Cheng Jinfeng woke up and sat up, his face turned pale, and muttered: "Is it really a dream?"
”When he was in a trance, he saw Liang Yu walking out of the bathroom, his head was still dripping with water, he only had a bath towel around his body, he was holding a towel and rubbing his hair, and sat down on the edge of the bed: "You should be very tired, do you want me to massage?"
”Cheng Jinfeng looked at him.Liang Yu waved in front of him.Cheng Jinfeng rushed forward, wrapped his arms around his waist tightly, and felt the man's body temperature and his taste, and he finally determined that this was not a dream."
That's good."
He hugged Liang Yu and said softly."
Do you want to sleep a little longer?"
Liang Yu asked with a smile."
I can't believe it, now you're mine."
Cheng Jinfeng held his face and looked at the smile in his eyes.He put a front kiss on Liang Yu's forehead, his lips slowly moved down, kissed the tip of his nose, and finally landed on his thin lips, kissed and looked at him, as if to confirm that he was there."
Looks like I'm thanking those hooligans."
Cheng Jinfeng smiled, his eyes were like water, looking at Liang Yu's eyes, he sighed in his heart, and couldn't help but get closer, and kissed him carefully."
Just thank them?"
Liang Yu hugged him and snorted, "Shouldn't you thank me?"
You almost drained me last night" When he kissed him, Cheng Jinfeng endured his shame and pandered.Liang Yu, who had just finished taking a shower, threw him on the bed again.The two worked in the hotel until the afternoon, and then left the hotel and drove back to Zhonghai.The car drove into the apartment, and when he entered the building, Liang Yu saw a somewhat familiar person on the small garden bench outside the gate."
Ah Yu, what are you doing, only coming back now?"
When Liang's mother saw him, she got up happily, and complained in her mouth: "Call your sister, but you don't answer, I don't know what your brothers and sisters are doing!"
”"Something?"
Liang Yu asked lightly."
Can't you come to see my son if you're fine?"
Liang's mother glared at him, and only then did she see Cheng Jinfeng behind him, and then smiled: "Who is this?"
”"Your future son-in-law."
Liang Yu's tone was flat, but what he said made Liang's mother wide-eyed."
Hello aunt."
Cheng Jinfeng greeted her generously this time.It took Liang's mother half a minute to digest the meaning of Liang Yu's words, first stared at Cheng Jinfeng for a while, and then turned her gaze to Liang Yu, with anger slowly accumulating in her eyes."
You're as shameless as your father."
Liang's mother couldn't control her anger and slapped Liang Yu in the face.Liang Yu's face twitched, and his eyes looked at her a little gloomy."
I don't need you to comment on my love life."
If it weren't for the fact that this woman was the original owner's mother, he wouldn't have bothered to pay attention to her at all, but Liang Yu still kept his senses and asked coldly: "If there is anything, just say it quickly." ”His reaction, and his coldness, made Liang's mother unacceptable for a while.This son has always been very obedient before, why has it become so weird now?"
Your father is already very unhappy with your brother and sister moving outside, and he asked me to invite you back, and the family should live together."
Liang's mother restrained the dissatisfaction in her heart, gritted her teeth and said: "Look at it, it's only been a long time since you came out, and you have been getting involved with a man, and it's getting worse and worse, and spreading it will also damage your father's reputation" Liang Yu heard it with some disgust in his eyes, "It seems that mother, you are very intoxicated with being a father's big house, but you are afraid that you don't know that he has more than one concubine outside." ”"What did you say?"
Liang Mu's voice was sharp and high, and her face turned pale.Cheng Jinfeng frowned when he heard this, and gently grabbed Liang Yu's arm.He also knew that Liang Yu's family was a chicken feather, but Liang Yu's approach was obviously different from his previous life.In his previous life, after he learned from Liang Siyue, he still took care of his father's reputation, and he could only acquiesce to Liang's mother's forbearance, and he couldn't do anything, maybe he was a father and son no matter how disappointed he was.is like the two sisters and brothers in his own family, although he doesn't have any expectations, but if he really wants them to die, he can't do it.The so-called Qing officials are difficult to decide family affairs, and that's about it."
It's okay for you to indulge in your fantasy of happiness, but don't harass Liang Siyue in the future, she has finally become more cheerful now."
Liang Yu looked at Liang's mother, not knowing what mood he should be in to face this kind of woman.To be a loser in marriage, to be a weakling, is sympathetic, but her weakness is no less hateful."
I'm your mother, you have to talk to me like this?"
Liang's mother's face was ugly, and she always felt that her son's momentum was different from before, and the kind of Zhou iWj's fierceness on top was terrifying."
Because you're my mother, I'm wasting time talking to you here."
Liang Yu raised his hand, "If you want a divorce, I will find you a good divorce lawyer and divide as much property as possible, in the words of a certain drama, you should turn your tears into money." ”After speaking, he dragged Cheng Jinfeng past Liang's mother to the door, took the magnetic card and swiped the door.The door opened with a clang."
Do you have to be like this?
Do you want to see our home torn apart?
Your dad made a mistake, but he's still your father, so you can't forgive him, or help mom pull dad back from his mistake, do you have to get a divorce?
”Liang's mother was shocked by his words, and turned her head to ask.She knows that her son is a lawyer, so her thinking will be more rational.But wouldn't that be too ruthless?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Marriage is a contract, and if I can't keep the contract, I definitely won't get married."
Liang Yu turned his head and looked at this pathetic woman, who couldn't get out of her fantasy.Chapter 199 Rebirth Sets Things Right (15) Like some women who have been subjected to domestic violence, she will go to the police when she is beaten, but when the police arrest her husband and bring him to the court for real sentencing, they start to beg for release again without reason, feeling that the law has taken away their husband.That's when the law becomes the bad guy.All they want is for their husbands to be obedient, to come home, to stop beating them, to stop cheating on them, and they don't have the ability and courage to say anything about the wrong marriage.Compared with those who cannot be financially independent, people who cannot be spiritually independent are the saddest things.He decided to pull her again, who called her the original mother.Call her bad, she's not bad.Not unsalvageable."
This husband of yours can't be sober about himself and wants everything.As for you, you don't know enough about your husband. ”Liang Yu looked sympathetic, he took out his phone and found several video files in the files."
See for yourself."
Liang's mother looked at him suspiciously, took the phone and opened the video file.As soon as I turned on, I heard the man's rough panting and the woman's coquettish moaning, and in the video, a well-maintained middle-aged man pressed a white and tender girl to do piston exercises.Liang's mother turned pale and wanted to throw away the phone, but she didn't know what her mentality was, so she forced herself to read it again."
Master Liang, why did you come to me again today, don't you go home to give your good wife and mother public food?"
The woman's sweet voice came."
You're so bad" "Don't say it, she's like a dead fish in bed, how can she be so coquettish and enthusiastic like you" Liang's father's voice was a little disgusted, "If it weren't for seeing that she was very sensible and interesting, how could I have put up with her until now and would have given her a long time ago" "Oh, I really pity her" The woman's voice was delicate."
Don't pity her, this is her own choice, she doesn't dare to divorce me, who will support her after the divorce?
Divorced, who does she give to blow that her husband is an artist to satisfy her vanity?
”Liang's father laughed.Liang's mother's face was as white as paper, and her fists were slowly clenched.His lips trembled with anger, but there was no outburst of strange calm.She endured the rolling anger, and after one video ended, she put down another one, and watched four or five videos in succession, the heroine in each video was different, and the male protagonist was her husband.It turns out that he is such a pitiful worm in the eyes of his husband, it turns out that he not only has women outside, but also several, and likes to judge himself in front of them.Liang's mother shook her hand and handed the phone back to Liang Yu.Liang's mother squatted down, let out a suppressed hiss in her throat, trying not to cry, but in the end she couldn't help whimpering, but as soon as her throat moved, she felt her stomach tumble and threw herself into the trash can next to her and vomited.It's disgusting, she can't give up such a man.Cheng Jinfeng showed sympathy and handed the water in his hand to Liang Yu, who sighed and gave it to Liang's mother.Liang's mother rinsed her mouth.Liang's mother stood up, straightened out her slightly messy sideburns, her face was still pale, and her eyes were much pale, but she finally said to Liang Yu in a light but firm tone: "You find me a good lawyer, I want a divorce." ”Liang Yu nodded, and said: "After the divorce, you should find a job as soon as possible, you have been out of touch with society for too long."
You can ask me for help if you need it. ”Liang's mother looked at him deeply, and suddenly felt that she had never understood this son.She didn't answer, turned and walked away.Entering the elevator, Cheng Jinfeng couldn't help but look at Liang Yu seriously."
How?"
Liang Yu squinted and looked over."
The more I get to know you, the more I feel that you are different from before."
Cheng Jinfeng shook his head, "But I like your current style, although it is a little unkind, but it is better than being with the mud."
Deal with the bad relationship with the family, if he and those two brothers and sisters have no real relatives in this life, then why should he pretend to maintain it."
Okay, then you'll have to hold on."
Liang Yu hugged his waist and took him out when the elevator arrived, and when he arrived at the door, he suddenly hooked Cheng Jinfeng and kissed the back of his neck, and took out the key to open the door with one hand.Cheng Jinfeng's face was slightly red, but he kissed him back passionately.As soon as the door was closed, the two of them spun around and came to the sofa in the living room, and pounced on each other's clothes, Cheng Jinfeng panted, wanting to tell him that he would be caught in his life.Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a person standing next to him.He was startled, and when he fixed his eyes, it was Liang Siyue holding a bucket of ice cream in his hand, staring at them with wide eyes.Liang Yu turned his head and was startled when he saw her: "Why are you at home?"
”"I just came back, my mother has been calling and urging, and she said that she was coming, and I was waiting."
Liang Siyue stared at the two of them with round eyes, "Brother, you really like men" She approached with a gossipy face, stared at Cheng Jinfeng and looked at it seriously: "Well, it's a little familiar, but it's just a handsome guy" Cheng Jinfeng was full of nervousness and glanced at Liang Yu again.Liang Yu shook his head at him slightly.He pulled Cheng Jinfeng up, and Liang Siyue smiled evilly: "You don't care about me, I'll go to the studio, and I want to continue to do things" "Siyue, I just met my mother downstairs, and she agreed to divorce." ”Liang Yu stopped her, buttoning up his loose collar.Liang Siyue paused, and slowly turned her head to look at him."
Did she really agree to a divorce?
How did you convince her?
”Her eyes widened in surprise."
It's just that the heart is dead."
Liang Yu said lightly, not wanting to say more, but asked her instead: "Are you in a better mood when you go out to play this time?"
Have you had any sexual encounters?
”Liang Siyue blushed: "Brother, you are so indecent!"
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and exchanged glances with Cheng Jinfeng.It seems that she didn't fall in love with Cheng Jinfeng as soon as she saw her in this life.The feelings in this world, although there are a lot of love at first sight, but the chance is not static, when the mood is different, when you meet the same person, you may not have the same feelings.When the heroine of her previous life saw Cheng Jinfeng, she was desperate, painful, and depressed, Cheng Jinfeng was a rescuer, a listener, and fell in love when she was extremely vulnerable, which was actually expected.Now that she sees Cheng Jinfeng again, her mood is different, and she no longer needs him to be the life-saving straw.Therefore, if the same person does not meet at the right time, love may not occur."
It looks like it's gone."
Liang Yu hugged his chest and shook his head."
Who's to say no?
Think you have a handsome guy to hug, and I don't have it?
”Liang Siyue was not convinced by his attitude, and took out his mobile phone to find a photo for him, "See, a handsome guy I met in Bingcheng is also an art student, but he is still studying, and we left each other's phone calls" Cheng Jinfeng glanced at it and showed a knowing smile.The young boy in the picture is the person Liang Siyue cheated on in his previous life.It seems to be called Zhao Fangsheng."
Congratulations."
Liang Yu patted her on the shoulder, seeing that she was smiling significantly more than before, thinking that the power of this love was more powerful than family affection.If she marries someone she likes each other, she probably won't go crazy anymore.In her previous life, Cheng Jinfeng didn't love her, but married her, and this mistake can be said to be the last fire that pushed her crazy.He glanced at Cheng Jinfeng, and there was more relief in his eyes, and Liang Yu shook his hand."
Congratulations, it's still early."
Liang Siyue blushed, afraid that he would ask again, so she ran to the studio.As soon as Liang Siyue returned to the room, Cheng Jinfeng couldn't help but hug him, buried his face in his chest, and said in a low voice: "You're right, she looks much better now, I'm relieved" Liang Yu snorted, stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms and sat down.Cheng Jinfeng raised his head slightly, looking at his eyes slightly red."
Do you know, you not only redeemed her, but also redeemed me" Cheng Jinfeng's voice choked up several times, the stupidity he made in his previous life was heavy on him in this life.If Liang Siyue can't be happy in this life, he will never be able to get out of self-blame."
Then how is Jinfeng going to repay me?"
Liang Yu asked with a smile.Cheng Jinfeng didn't speak, just pressed his face to his chest, listening to his heartbeat he could calm down, he needed this calming power too much."
I want to quit my job at the hotel."
He thought seriously for a moment before speaking.Liang Yu glanced down at him."
They have been guarding against me, in fact, I don't admit defeat, it's just that I don't care about them anymore, and when I stay in that position, there are actually some reasons for not admitting defeat."
Cheng Jinfeng tilted his head slightly to look at him: "But now that I have found a place for my soul, I don't want my life to be disturbed by them." ”With that, he suddenly sat up and approached Liang Yu."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You don't like me working there, do you?"
Cheng Jinfeng's eyes are as calm as a lake, his eyes are not full of emotion like others, and they are always pressed in the deepest depths, but you can always see it as soon as you turn around."
How so?
Do you think I'm the kind of machismo who wants people to be housewives?
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, he wanted to see what big truth this person could say."
You're not very macho, you're just very possessive."
Cheng Jinfeng grabbed his hand and held it gently, with a smile on his lips, "You are very possessive, but you are very sensible, your reason makes you unable to go crazy" Liang Yu's face changed slightly.He thought this guy was the most pure, and he liked to figure out people's hearts so much."
I can just satisfy you, because I want more family than fame and fortune from the outside world."
Cheng Jinfeng spoke eloquently, but his voice was a little astringent, he knew very well what kind of person he was, and he also knew what he wanted in his heart.He was deeply influenced by his mother, and his father's failed marriage, as well as the failed relationship between his two siblings, and the incident with Liang Siyue in his previous life, made him even more obsessed with having a family.He can do nothing for this.He just wanted a place where his heart was at peace.And he just happened to peek through the dark side behind Liang Yu's rationality."
Jinfeng, you can really surprise me" Liang Yu was shocked for a while, and finally smiled, he hugged Cheng Jinfeng and turned over to overwhelm him, "That's right, I hope you have nothing but me." ”Chapter 200 Rebirth Anyway (16) Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes and greeted the hot lips he pasted, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, hugging his waist and back, and the entanglement of kisses made him feel that the two were one."
Tell you one thing, I'm also born again."
Liang Yu dropped a small kiss on his lips and muttered softly.Cheng Jinfeng was shocked and hugged him tighter.The feeling of loneliness in my heart after being reborn suddenly has something to rely on."
All I have is you."
Cheng Jinfeng looked at him half-open.Loneliness is standing in the crowd, you still feel lonely, this is a feeling of the soul, it has nothing to do with whether there are people around you or not, he has always felt this way before, but now there is no more.His heart is barren, and he really has only him.Only he can resonate with himself.Cheng Jinfeng submitted his resignation a few days later and moved into Liang Yu's house.Liang Yu has been busy helping Liang's mother deal with the divorce case these days, and at his suggestion, the two parties first negotiated privately.The meeting place is at the Liang House.The surprise on Liang's father's face when he heard Liang's mother say that he wanted a divorce was self-evident."
Liang Hesheng, I want you to leave the house."
Liang's mother was a little unconfident at first, but when she found out that her two children were on her side, she had enough courage.Liang's father glared angrily at the brother and sister behind Liang's mother.He was so angry that he wanted to refuse: "You are really a lion, even if I cheat and make a mistake, there is no hard and fast rule in the national law that the party who is at fault must leave the house." ”Liang Yu handed him the phone with a smile: "You're right, if the party at fault is unwilling, you really can't force it, but you are a celebrity, if these videos prove your cheating in court, you can think about the consequences." ”Liang Siyue was also angry, and she only now learned from her eldest brother that her father had several lovers outside."
You're so old, and you're still so promiscuous, and you're not afraid of getting sick?"
Liang Siyue looked at Liang's father with a disappointed expression, the worship she once had had long been wiped out.Liang's father took his mobile phone and watched a few paragraphs, and his face was hot.Annoyed and frightened, his daughter's sarcasm made him even more gloomy.If he really wants to file for divorce, when these things are made public in court, his lifelong reputation will be ruined, and who will buy his paintings if his reputation is ruined?
No one buys his paintings, where does he get the money?
The unit will also fire him."
You guys are really amazing, the three of you join forces to clean up my old father!"
Liang's father slapped the table angrily, but in the face of this choice, he had to agree.It is better to lose a part than to lose all."
Then sign the agreement."
Liang Yu smiled slightly and handed over the agreement.Liang's mother took a brush and wrote her name, while Liang's father took the agreement and looked at it carefully, gritted his teeth and glared at Liang Yu: "Even a few houses are leaving, let you go to study the Fa, just to deal with me?"
”Liang Yu didn't bother to answer.Father Liang sighed deeply and signed a strong and powerful name.As soon as Liang's father signed, he was kicked out of the house by Liang's mother.After dealing with the affairs of the Liang family, Liang Yu was ready to leave, and as soon as he walked out of the door, he received a call from Cheng Jinfeng, with a trace of tiredness in his voice: "Liang Yu, can you come to my house now?"
I, I need you now" "Okay, I'll drive over right away. ”Liang Yu didn't ask much.Cheng Jinfeng stood on the balcony and finished making a call, turned around and returned to the room, and as soon as he entered the door, Cheng Jinbo grabbed his shirt, "Call the surnamed Liang?"
What else can you do now?
”"Boss, you two brothers and sisters usually stumble on me, but now they start to attack my father, I won't do that."
Cheng Jinfeng had a hidden anger on his face."
What nonsense are you talking about?"
Cheng Jinbo sneered: "Didn't you make your own porridge for your father tonight, and he ate it before he was sent to the hospital?"
”"I used to be able to ignore you, but in order to deal with me, you attacked my father, and I will never tolerate it again this time."
Cheng Jinfeng pulled his hand away, gritted his teeth and said hatefully: "Since you don't treat me as a younger brother, I won't treat you as a relative!"
”Speaking of which, I have red eyes."
Oh?
You've really changed a bit lately. ”Cheng Jinbo's face sank, and he pulled someone into the room, and pressed him on the desk, "Is the surname Liang really so powerful?"
Trained you so much that everyone has changed?
Is it so comfortable for men?
Then why are you looking for him?
Brother can too" Cheng Jinfeng's face changed, he was so disgusted by these words that he couldn't stand it, and swung it over.Cheng Jinbo fell to the ground, and the next second he pounced on him and scuffled, the two had a grudge for a long time, Cheng Jinfeng had just endured it before, but this time he was crazy.When scuffling with him, he grabbed the ashtray and smashed it at Cheng Jinbo's head.Cheng Jinbo fell to the ground, bleeding like a pillar on his head."
Cheng Jinfeng, are you crazy?"
A high-pitched scream sounded, and Cheng Jinxiu stood at the door, covering her mouth and staring wide, "Not only did you poison your father, but you also wanted to kill your own eldest brother?"
Do you still have humanity?
”Cheng Jinfeng turned his head to look, and Cheng Jinxiu was still standing beside Cheng's father.He was looking at him with disappointment and anger."
Dad, you just came back from the hospital, I'm afraid it will affect your mood when you see such a bad thing, I'll help you go back to the room" Cheng Jinxiu's eyes rolled and supported Cheng's father beside him.Cheng's father didn't move, just stared at Cheng Jinfeng."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Since I married my stepfamily, you don't like to talk anymore, I know you have a grudge, so I don't force you to do things you don't like, but I didn't expect that you hate me so much that you want me to die Since you hate me so much, hate this family, hate your two brothers and sisters, then leave, just when I don't have your son, you should go out without my father, don't say it's my son" Cheng's father looked at him deeply, and turned around with a disgraced face.Cheng Jinfeng sat limply on the ground.His father is old, and he no longer has the wisdom of his youth, just an old man who is old and faint, and some small tricks that are not in the flow can also make him believe.Should he be grateful to his father for not sending him to the police station?
Cheng Jinbo, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, sat up at this time, wiped the blood on his forehead, raised his chin and looked at the pale Cheng Jinfeng with a smile, and said with a smile: "I said, I will rob you of everything." ”Cheng Jinfeng clenched his fists."
Now, my father has kicked you out of the Cheng family."
Cheng Jinbo was in a happy mood, holding the blood-stained ashtray, a gloom flashed in his eyes, and he smiled again: "If you have nothing and are desperate, you can come to me." ”Cheng Jinfeng didn't say a word, got up like a wandering corpse, and walked downstairs.Cheng Jinbo sighed and muttered softly: "I never wanted to be a brother with you, but it's a pity that you don't understand" The slamming sound of the window woke him up, and he turned his head to see that it was raining heavily outside.Cheng Jinbo got up and walked to the window and saw a car parked outside the gate.Cheng Jinfeng hugged Liang Yu tightly in the rain, like a wounded beast, and finally found a place to return home after all difficulties.Liang Yu Cheng Jinbo chewed the name playfully, his eyebrows frowned, as if he sensed something, and Liang Yu in the rain also looked up.Liang Yu glanced at the man upstairs, turned his head and stuffed Cheng Jinfeng into the car."
Now, I really have nothing and nowhere to go."
Cheng Jinfeng wiped the water on his head with a towel and said to Liang Yu with a wry smile.He knew that Cheng Jinbo would do such a thing sooner or later, but he didn't expect it to be so soon."
Then go to my house."
Liang Yu shook his hand, "Didn't you say before that you are willing to be my personal chef?"
”Cheng Jinfeng was originally depressed, but when he heard this, he suddenly felt a little relieved, and nodded: "It's okay for me to move out, so that they don't have to dig out all day to trouble me, and they also burden my father." ”Liang Yu thought to himself, this person's heart is still too soft, if he doesn't stand under the wall, he doesn't agree with his approach.However, this is just right, and he will have nothing to rely on from now on.Although he said so, Cheng Jinfeng was still a little depressed for a few days, but fortunately, now, he finally has a place of peace and a sense of belonging.Liang Siyue didn't want to be a light bulb for the two, so she moved back to Liang's house.Liang Yu is quite satisfied with the current two-person world.When I got home from work, I smelled the smell of vegetables as soon as I opened the door, Liang Yu took off his suit jacket and walked into the kitchen with a smile, and saw Cheng Jinfeng wearing an apron and a white shirt being busy.He stood at the door and watched for a while, in a very good mood.In the past, he did it for others, but now there is finally someone who cooks for him, and men like to have a virtuous, capable, considerate and gentle helper, even if he can do these things himself, and more selfishly, the family way he longs for is like this, the other party belongs to him, and forgets everything about the outside world."
I'm a mouthful."
He approached and stepped forward, hugged Cheng Jinfeng's waist from behind, leaned on the back of his neck and bit it, and asked with a smile: "If you want to pay your salary, I'm afraid I can't afford it" Cheng Jinfeng slapped his hand: "I'm busy, go to the living room honestly." ”Liang Yu took out a bouquet of roses from behind him and put it in front of his nose.Cheng Jinfeng took a deep breath and nodded: "Thank you, but when I'm working, can you not disturb me" "It turns out that I'm not as important as your work, this can't work" The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he turned around and pressed him on the table, Cheng Jinfeng looked at his domineering expression, and wanted to laugh and felt a little sweet in his heart, "I didn't find you so clingy." ”"Don't like it?"
Liang Yu leaned down to kiss him.Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes and let him kiss him.After a minute, I opened my eyes again and looked at the soup on the stove.Liang Yu snorted, turned his face and chased the kiss again, Cheng Jinfeng didn't care, hugged him and responded with a red face, Liang Yu's kissing skills were superb, he could easily ignite the fire on his body and slid into his clothes, and just made a mess and asked Cheng Jinfeng to catch him."
Come back after dinner," he said, after a few hours of careful preparation."
I'm going to eat you before I have the strength to eat, you can do it."
Liang Yu snorted, biting the skin on his neck and making unreasonable demands, Cheng Jinfeng frowned and snorted, thinking to himself how this person could sometimes be as naïve as a child.Chapter 201: Rebirth Sets Things Right (17) However, who can refuse such a request from a lover.Liang Yu doesn't know why, maybe it's because he sees through the truest self, maybe he is really in tune with himself in soul, and when he is on the way, he is thinking about what to do with him when he comes back.He was slightly more eager than usual to combine with Cheng Jinfeng's body, looking at his expression of biting his lip and forbearance, the impatience in his heart slowly calmed down."
Jinfeng" Liang Yu looked down at him, shouted hoarsely in his throat, and tried to say something but swallowed it back, just lowered his head and kissed his bitten red lips.When the kiss went up, Liang Yu understood.Why do you think this person is a little different from other people?
He's a haven of his heart where he can anchor, and he can bring out even the most evil and dark side, and this person will embrace him calmly.He has this kind of calming temperament in him.So it made Liang Siyue crazy infatuated at the beginning."
Yu" Cheng Jinfeng's cheeks were red, and under his fierce plunder, his body could only go with the flow.He was afraid to stay away from him, so he clung to him.An affectionate murmur made both of them climb to the peak."
I'm out of strength for you to toss."
Cheng Jinfeng slid off the stage with a red face, cleaned up his messy clothes, and hurriedly went to see the soup in the pot on the stove.Liang Yu felt that he was glaring, and there was three points of spring in his eyes.Liang Yu watched him pour the delicate cabbage heart into the soup pot with a clear broth, and couldn't help pinching his waist, and said with a smile: "Make boiling cabbage at home?"
You're really not afraid of trouble" "What's the trouble, I'm just studying" Cheng Jinfeng slapped away the hand on his waist and focused on the work at hand.Although he had dabbled in other cuisines before, he had always focused on Western food, but when he found that Liang Yu preferred Chinese food, he was ready to turn to research.Cheng Jinfeng took a spoon and scooped some soup and sent it to Liang Yu's mouth.He took a sip and nodded his head: "The soup is delicious, but it doesn't taste as good as yours." ”Cheng Jinfeng glared at him angrily: "Be serious!
”"Fresh and sweet, thick and mellow, make it for the first time, give it an eight."
Liang Yu didn't dare to joke anymore, this person really regarded cooking as an art, and he didn't have the spirit of him."
It's just not perfect."
Cheng Jinfeng smiled and repaid himself."
I can only improve it next time."
He went out with a soup pot.Liang Yu thought to himself, this little life is really good, and his wife thinks about how to raise him fat every day.Liang Yu touched his waist, fortunately, his abdominal muscles were still full at night, and he had nothing to do, so Liang Yu pulled him again and began to study primitive exercises.The next day, Liang Yu went to the law firm, Cheng Jinfeng began to be busy in the kitchen again, and there was photography equipment next to him.But he didn't shoot his face in the video, he could only see two hands moving, he knew that Liang Yu would not like to show his face in front of so many people, and he might even attract potential rivals.He didn't want to do anything that upset Liang Yu.Food can give people happiness, and he hopes that he can spread happiness to others.Especially now, immersed in an atmosphere of happiness every day, Cheng Jinfeng wants others to be as lucky as him, and they can be regarded as married because of food.After recording the video, Cheng Jinfeng returned to the studio and sat at the desk to read the information for a while.Outside, there was a knock on the door.Cheng Jinfeng went out to open the door, thinking it was Liang Siyue, but when he opened it, he found that it was Cheng Jinbo."
Why are you here, something?"
How did this man come up, how did he know that he lived here, and was he still watching himself?"
Heh, after leaving the Cheng family, you have degenerated enough to become an Internet celebrity on the Internet?
You don't want to embarrass the Cheng family?
It's a good thing my father didn't see it, otherwise it would have made you angry. ”Cheng Jinbo looked at him levelly, slapped the door open and walked in, observing the surroundings.Although I didn't see the face in the video, I recognized it as soon as I heard the voice.He just couldn't figure it out and wanted to come to him to solve his doubts."
This little lawyer's home can barely be considered a middle class, but you can really live in this house?"
Cheng Jinbo lay down on the sofa as casually as if he had entered his own home, and looked at him with his arms together: "If you can't stand it, come and ask the eldest brother, I will definitely help you, the eldest brother" Cheng Jinfeng looked at him coldly, this person is acting all day long, he is really not tired.First designed to get him kicked out, and now what kind of good guy is he pretending to be?"
If you're okay, you can go out, and if you don't leave, I'll sue you for trespassing."
He pointed in the direction of the doorway, not even bothering to be angry at the man.Now the two of them are happy in a two-person world, and he doesn't want to be ruined."
I can't figure it out, what made you don't want everything in the Cheng family, you haven't fought or grabbed since you were a child, and you didn't even respond to being kicked out this time, are you really a god from the sky, really have no desire and no desire?"
Cheng Jinbo looked at his indifferent appearance, and there was annoyance on his face.For a long time, he and his second sister have been seriously acting as bad guys and sabotage, just like those bad brothers and sisters in the hero's family in idol dramas.But this man did not cooperate, he did not come to him for revenge, but settled in this small place and lived a serious life with the man, which made the two brothers and sisters seem to be making jokes.It's a terrible feeling that people don't care about what you've worked so hard to get and that people don't care about it."
You're wrong, I'm not without desires."
Cheng Jinfeng smiled faintly, and Liang Yu's face flashed in front of him, "I have already got what I want." ”There are people in this world who love money, some people who are greedy for fame, and some people who seek profit, each with their own desires.What he asks for is a sincere heart, a warm home.It's all there now.The expression on Cheng Jinbo's face was a little funny, he really thought it was funny, his third brother had such a serious expression, and he was so satisfied and happy.He had never seen such a look on his face before.So happy, and so dazzling."
Are you crazy?
You've put your whole life on a man, like your stupid mom!
”Cheng Jinbo rushed forward and grabbed him, "Didn't your mother's ending teach you a lesson?"
”"He's not like my father."
Cheng Jinfeng replied calmly, looking at his incredulous expression, frowned and said, "Even if he really becomes like that one day, I have been happy before." ”"You've got what you wanted, and I said I never wanted to fight with you, but you never believed it."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Cheng Jinfeng shook his head, "I don't want anything else from you, I don't ask you to treat me as a relative, I just ask you to treat your father well, he is old and can't stand the toss" "Do you think you are particularly great and clean, and you think we are particularly vicious and cheesy?"
”When Cheng Jinbo saw his expression, he was even more angry.From the very beginning of the family, their siblings, including his mother, have always told them that if they do not snatch his things, they will never be able to gain a foothold in the family.So they're doing it since they were kids.But this man never responded, they thought he was weak by nature.Now Cheng Jinbo understands that he has never paid attention to the Cheng family's money, inheritance, and company power that they fancied."
I didn't think about it that way, I just wanted to be different."
Cheng Jinfeng felt that he couldn't discuss it with this person, and the three views were different, "If it weren't for the fact that my father was old, your little tricks would be useless to him at all." ”"You really don't plan to go back?
Don't fight with us, you want to give away your own things?
”Cheng Jinbo took out a document from his bag and glared at him: "You even gave up your equity?"
”"This place of peace is my hometown."
Cheng Jinfeng smiled slightly: "You shouldn't understand." ”Cheng Jinbo glared at him, what did he not understand?
Isn't it love?
He also liked someone, though he couldn't say it to anyone.It's just that he is not as stupid as this person, so stupid that he gives up everything for one person, he is reluctant, and he doesn't have that kind of courage and courage."
Then you pray that your vision will not be wrong!"
Cheng Jinbo accepted the documents, and what had always made him extremely uneasy was the large equity in his hand, which he transferred directly.He really didn't have a reason to doubt him.It just made him feel more sad.This brother, as expected, has never taken him seriously, and their brothers and sisters make small moves in front of him in order to fight for wealth and power, and the appearance of ugliness must make him feel ridiculous, maybe they really have their mother's plunder genes.He couldn't be as beautiful as his mother, and he also inherited the generosity and spaciousness of his mother that they would never have.When Cheng Jinbo walked to the door, Cheng Jinfeng said softly: "Please take care of your father." ”"He's my dad too."
Cheng Jinbo said a word and closed the door.Now that he is no longer a threat to them, they naturally will not do anything unfavorable to their father, they are not really beasts to that extent.Cheng Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief.In fact, he is also selfish, he knows that his brother and sister's conspiracy but never debunks it in front of his father, one is concerned about his father's body, and the other is also selfish, they have something to ask for their father, so they will try their best to please him.can be regarded as doing his filial piety for him, so that he can love Liang Yu without scruples.Love Him with all your heart.So when his father was disappointed in him and drove him away, he didn't justify anything.Cheng Jinbo doesn't know him that well, he really doesn't have as desireless and open-minded detachment as he thought.Thinking of this, Cheng Jinfeng picked up his mobile phone and called Liang Yu, and asked in a clear voice, "Guest, what do you want to eat at noon?"
”"I want to eat you."
Liang Yu responded evilly."
If you don't say it, then whatever."
Cheng Jinfeng was afraid that he would say anything more, so he hurriedly ended the call.At noon, Cheng Jinfeng went with a lunch box, and the secretary saw him and greeted him warmly: "Yo, handsome takeaway brother, come to deliver food to the boss again?"
”Cheng Jinfeng smiled slightly.The secretary grabbed him: "You kid, we didn't make an appointment before, I'll help you" "Thank you, no need." ”Cheng Jinfeng said with a smile: "We already live together. ”The secretary's eyes widened, and he almost screamed."
It turns out that your kid pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, and you took him down so quickly."
She slapped Cheng Jinfeng on the back.Chapter 202 Rebirth Sets the Tide (18) Cheng Jinfeng smiled faintly, carried a boxed lunch to Liang Yu's office, knowing that the secretary was gossiping, and closed the curtain on the window inside to block her curious gaze.When I came in, I simply locked the door again.Liang Yu is really honest, after he delivers food, he must eat him first before he is willing to eat.Just like the previous few times.Cheng Jinfeng was all kinds of tricks on his desk, his face was so red that he couldn't speak, although he said every time that he liked to mess around in the office like a child, but he was indulging him every time.Liang Yu said that he was busy with work and could not accompany him every day.So three days a day, don't let him feel empty and lonely.Cheng Jinfeng thought to himself, he is different from his father, and he will not be like his mother Cheng Jinfeng was distracted, and suddenly felt that someone was pinched on his waist, he opened his eyes, saw Liang Yu glaring, couldn't help but smile, and kissed him, this person is really very domineering, possessive to the point of perversion, although he has always been very restrained."
Or once a day" Cheng Jinfeng kissed him for a while, and persuaded him very seriously."
I'm thinking about your future," he said very seriously, although now this life is so blessed that people are depraved, he is afraid that if this continues, he will not have meat to eat in the future, "I know medicine, I know better than you." ”Liang Yu hugged him, and made him gasp lightly with a slight effort, "Don't worry, I will regulate my body myself, so I won't be able to make you cry even if I'm eighty that day" Cheng Jinfeng smiled on his face, and for some reason he just believed him.Liang Yu is very serious about implementing the standard of three days a day, and occasionally exceeds the standard.For example, during various holidays and festivals.The two have lived together for a year, and Cheng Jinfeng has been moistened for three days a day so that he has no time to be empty, and everyone can see that he is in love, and he is in a state of love every day.Fortunately, Liang Yu is really good at conditioning his body.On Valentine's Day, Liang Yu accompanied him.The two went shopping, ate, walked and chatted, and did not do anything turbulent, just like all lovers, and in the evening, the two were on their way to the cinema.At the door of the cinema, Liang Yu received a call from Liang Siyue."
Brother, Fang Sheng just confessed to me!"
Liang Siyue excitedly reported the situation to him on the phone, and Liang Yu listened to it funny and said a blessing."
Brother, say hello to my sister-in-law on my behalf!"
Liang Siyue couldn't hide the joy and pride in her tone: "Next time, I will take Fang Sheng back to show affection in front of you, so that you can stimulate me again!"
”"Good.Next time you should bring him to me. ”Liang Yu chatted for a while before ending the call."
They made a deal tonight.It's a joy to hear. ”Liang Yu looked at Cheng Jinfeng, "You shouldn't be worried about her whole life, right?"
”"I've long since put my mind at ease."
Cheng Jinfeng knew that although this guy didn't say it, he was very apprehensive about Liang Siyue's affairs.Although he cares a lot about his sister.But he didn't want him to pay too much attention to her."
With you as a brother, I really don't worry about her."
Cheng Jinfeng held his face, ignoring the eyes of many people in the square, he kissed him as soon as he raised his head, and he said softly: "If you don't worry, you can lock me up in an iron cage and lock me up, only you can open it" "I'm not so perverted." ”Liang Yu smiled.Cheng Jinfeng held his hand and said, "The movie is about to start" He thought to himself, in fact, he wanted to see Liang Yu let go of his reason and be crazy about him, but unfortunately this guy is always more rational than emotional, and he won't do anything perverted to him In fact, he wants to be a bird in his cage.The two chose a romance movie.When he entered the venue, Liang Yu saw a familiar person in the crowd, although he was wearing a hat, he still recognized it.Cheng Jinfeng also saw that the middle-aged man wearing a baseball cap not far in front of him was Liang's father, and he was holding a young girl with a devilish figure beside him."
Yu" Cheng Jinfeng looked at him worriedly.Liang Yu shook his head.Entering the theater, the two sat in the last row, while Liang's father and the girl were in the corner of the wall in the row below them.Not long after the movie started, Liang Yu saw Liang's father and the young girl making a mess.He glanced away."
Yu" Cheng Jinfeng saw him look at him several times, thinking that he was sad, and reached over to hold his hand.Liang Yu shook his head and smiled, holding him back.The two watched the movie quietly, with ten fingers clasped in the middle, and when they came out of the theater and passed through the corridor, Liang's father finally saw Liang Yu, and Liang Yu's gaze made his old face hot."
Ah Yu" Liang's father pulled away the girl's wrapped hand, caught up with him and stopped him: "Your mother, and your sister, are they okay?"
”"They're all fine without you."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, "You look good, it's all good." ”After saying that, he turned around and left."
Ah Yu, do you really hate me so much?"
Liang's father felt both angry and sentimental, stepped forward to grab him, and asked angrily: "Just because I was wrong, you don't even recognize this father?"
”"Don't pretend to care too much about your family."
Liang Yu withdrew his hand with a cold expression, "Don't you prefer your current life?"
”"Of course I care about you."
Father Liang wanted to say more, but saw that he looked impatient.His eyes fell on Cheng Jinfeng behind Liang Yu again, he wanted to question him, but he felt that he was no longer qualified to take care of his son."
Let's go."
Liang Yu didn't want to listen to nonsense anymore, so he grabbed Cheng Jinfeng and left quickly.Liang's father watched him leave in amazement, he was an artist, his heart was a little more emotional, and he felt that he was normal, but he still had love for his family.He felt that he was at fault, but he did not sin unto death.But this pair of children treated him as if he were strangers.After the divorce, his heart became more and more empty, and he was obsessed with women all day long, and only the flesh of these young girls could drive this emptiness away, and now he was just a lonely old man.But these women are only suitable for playing, not suitable for marrying home as wives.In fact, he still thinks a little about his former wife.When he went out, Liang Yu thought about it, called Liang's mother, asked her about her recent situation, and learned that she had found a job in a publishing house with a small salary, but she finally returned to society.And he was relieved."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Let's go home."
Liang Yu said to Cheng Jinfeng, "I still owe you two days today" Cheng Jinfeng blushed, fortunately the people around him couldn't understand his words.Passing by a flower shop on the way, Cheng Jinfeng bought a bouquet of roses and gave it to Liang Yu, he happily accepted it, and after getting into the car, he whispered in his ear: "Go back and add another day?"
”"You want me to die?"
Cheng Jinfeng glared slightly."
Then do you want to die?"
Liang Yu sniffed the aroma of roses, thinking that it didn't smell as good as him."
Willingly."
Cheng Jinfeng held his hand lightly.Even if he wants his own life, he will not hesitate to give it, if it is really like that, how romantic it is!"
So you want to die so much, then go back and add another day."
Liang Yu hooked his hand, hooked his neck and kissed his thin lips, Cheng Jinfeng closed his eyes and accepted it meekly.Half a year later, Liang Siyue and Zhao Fangsheng got married.Liang Yu and Cheng Jinfeng came back from the wedding, Liang Yu drank two more cups, and when he entered the house, Cheng Jinfeng helped him to the sofa before putting it down, got up and poured him a cup of tea, but Liang Yu hugged him."
I'm happy today, today is six days" He pounced on Cheng Jinfeng and kissed him, Cheng Jinfeng's eyes flashed with cunning, clasped his hand and turned over to press the person down, "Look at you are so drunk, I will serve you?"
”Liang Yu's half-drunk eyes opened and clasped his hand: "Want to rebel against the sky?"
”"It turns out that there are still things in the world that you are afraid of" Cheng Jinfeng looked at his face slightly red from the smell of alcohol, and whispered: "Really drunk?"
I'm really drunk, I'm going to do it," who wouldn't want to crush such a handsome and perfect man."
Come on, as long as you can succeed, I will lose."
Liang Yu squinted lazily, these male protagonists, one by two, wanted to counterattack him, it was really unreasonable."
I'm afraid you'll hurt, so I won't do it" Cheng Jinfeng's fingers caressed his cheek, although he did think about it many times and took possession of him.But I thought that he would be uncomfortable because of the pain and show a fragile appearance under him, and I was reluctant.Liang Yu opened his eyes, and his eyes became clearer.He sat up, looked at Cheng Jinfeng for a while, hooked his neck and kissed him, and when he kissed him, he said again: "Let's immigrate overseas, go there and get married." ”Today, he looked at Liang Siyue with envy in his eyes.Cheng Jinfeng's heart jumped, buried him in his neck, hugged this person tightly, and it took a while to suppress the tumbling emotions in his heart, choked up and said, "Okay" Half a year later, they emigrated to a small country in Europe.They had a wedding there, they didn't notice anyone about the marriage, it was a foreign country, and all they really had was each other.One afternoon a few months later.After Liang Yu came back from work, he saw a news item in a certain area of the newspaper on the table, an Asian artist was found to have killed himself in the bed of his apartment, and the deceased was suspected of having late AIDS Liang Yu looked at the news twice, laughed sarcastically and threw the newspaper into the trash.There was still a steaming meal on the table, and when he entered the kitchen, he didn't see anyone, Liang Yu walked to the backyard and saw the man who was watering the flowers and came to live in this foreign country for a while, and this person became more and more peaceful and leisurely.Cheng Jinfeng was carrying the kettle, and when he turned his head, he bumped into Liang Yu.He staggered backwards, Liang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms, Cheng Jinfeng threw the kettle, and looked at him with a gentle smile in his eyes: "The environment here is really good, suitable for raising flowers" "I think it's more suitable for doing something else." ”Liang Yu hugged him and moved to the side of the swing, Cheng Jinfeng blocked his lips to kiss, and said with a smile: "The meal is going to be cold in a while, let's eat first, good" "I'm used to eating your appetizer first." ”Liang Yu pulled his hand away and kissed him domineeringly.As soon as Liang Yu's palm touched his waist, Cheng Jinfeng's whole body softened, how could he still have the strength to resist, thinking, anyway, it's not good to eat the meal too hot, it's good to be cool and cool The swing shook gently in the faint fragrance of flowers.Chapter 203 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (1) Southern Qin State, Beiwu Mountain Range.In the cold winter snow, on the white mountain road in the distance, a jujube red high-headed horse galloped straight to the north, and the woman on the horse was dressed as a red policeman and flew in the north wind.The route the red horse ran along was dripping with blood, staining the thick snow with some red.Behind him was a group of black-clad iron cavalry, armed with weapons in hand, in hot pursuit.The woman in red lowered her body, held the child in her arms between her left arm, and grabbed the rope with the other hand, dodging several long arrows from a distance behind her, but she was finally hit by an arrow on her back, but she just ran forward fiercely regardless of it.Seeing that she had repeatedly dodged, the black cavalry team that was chasing behind the team led by the leader shot an arrow again.This time, it is aimed at the hip area.With a whoosh, the red horse's buttocks were hit with an arrow.There was a painful neighing of the four hooves that made the woman fall off her horse.She quickly rolled on the ground and stood up, the blood gushing from the wounds on her body stained the snow red into a puddle, and she just held the child in her arms tightly with one hand.The horse fled in an instant.The iron cavalry behind them approached closer and closer, and they all raised their crossbows and crossbows.The woman's face was as pale as paper, knowing that she would die today, lest the child fall into the hands of the enemy, she trembled and took out a white jade pendant from her neck, and held the jade pendant with her blood-soaked hand.After the white jade pendant was stained with her blood, it began to emit a burst of red light.In the next second, a pair of young men and women in fairy-like gorgeous clothes suddenly appeared in front of her.The young mother holding the baby resisted the urge to vomit blood and raised the jade pendant: "You once said that if I ask for something in the future, I can bring the jade pendant here today and ask the two to protect my child" A snow-white hand reached over and caught the blood-soaked jade pendant.The young mother wanted to say anything more, but she didn't have the strength, her raised hand fell, and the pair of snow-white hands picked up the child from the woman's arms, and the two of them suddenly disappeared as if they suddenly appeared, and only a sigh was heard in the snow: "Dear husband, we are late" The leader of the black cavalry in the distance saw all this, and ran in the direction of return with a rein.In the cold north wind, there was a somewhat desolate cry: "Go back and report to your lordship, Liang Fengshan is dead, and his son has been taken away by people in the spirit world, and there is nothing we can do" Liang Yu found that he had just merged with the original owner, and immediately died of his own mother.He opened a pair of big black eyes peculiar to the baby, and looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of him.They were staring at him, too, and the beautiful woman on the left was looking at him with the excitement of looking at a toy.Why did Liang Yu intuitively feel that these two people were not very reliable?
His mother, who just left, really didn't send the wrong person?"
Kiss your husband, although we didn't have time to save her when her benefactor died, but she left us a fun little guy" The red-haired beauty smiled at him, and poked her fingers at Liang Yu's fleshy round face: "Kiss husband, look at this little guy is so beautiful, why don't we let him be our daughter-in-law?"
”Sure enough, I don't tell the score!
It's hateful that Liang Yu can't speak.Otherwise, he really wanted to wave his paw at the red-haired beauty and say, "Beauty, you see clearly, I have a chicken-chicken!"
can only be a husband, not a daughter-in-law!
Liang Yu clenched his small fist and waved it in front of the red-haired beauty, powerlessly expressing his anger and resistance.The red-haired beauty obviously understood differently, and she said happily: "Dear husband, you see that this little guy seems to agree with my words, look at how happy he smiles, it seems that he likes to be our daughter-in-law very much!"
”What the heck!
Was he laughing?
I can't communicate with a woman, forget it, change someone.Liang Yu then set his eyes on the handsome guy on the side.The handsome guy is dressed in black brocade, his long black hair is as black as the night sky, his eyes are deep, and he looks very wise, he shouldn't want to give him a baby kiss like this woman, right?"
Madam, I think your plan is good, the benefactor is dying, and we will take good care of this child for her.Let him be Yi'er's daughter-in-law, and Yi'er can take care of him for the rest of his life, so that we will not be disappointed by the trust of our benefactor" As soon as the handsome guy with deep eyes and pretending to be cool opened his mouth, Liang Yu was overwhelmed.Hey, big brother!
He's still so young that he doesn't accept an arranged marriage!
It's very simple to repay the favor, give him a lot of money, you can let him work hard for less than 20 years, or if you want to get married, you can talk about it when he grows up, there is no head to be done with such a small baby!
Liang Yu waved his fat little fist and continued to express his dissatisfaction.It's a pity that he can't speak yet, and he can only make babbling sounds from his mouth."
Kiss your husband, the little guy is so cute."
When the red-haired beauty saw the little guy babbling in her arms, she felt so cute that her heart was about to melt, and her eyes turned into starry eyes: "Yi'er wasn't so cute when she was a child?"
”"Kiss your husband, we will have two sons in Chongyuan Palace in the future, which is really good."
The red-haired beauty played with Liang Yu's fleshy little face, with a yearning look: "In the future, this little guy will grow up, and he will have another little guy after marrying Yi'er, ahhhhh ”The handsome guy hugged his wife, although his face was still pretending to be cool, but his tone was very tender.Listen to these two, and talk about them seriously.Liang Yu heard the hairs on his back.Have a baby?
He rolled his eyes.You two like children so much, why don't you give birth to your own "kiss husband, is this little guy rolling his eyes?"
”The red-haired beauty felt that she was not mistaken, the little one in her arms was just looking at her with disdain."
No, you're wrong."
The handsome black-haired guy hugged his wife to comfort him, kissed her forehead and said, "He must have wanted to greet his future mother-in-law, but unfortunately he can't speak" Mother-in-law ......
I'll you!
Big brother, what kind of eyes do you have, what kind of comprehension do you have?
A nervous couple, no wonder they can become a couple.Liang Yu struggled with his hands and feet, screaming angrily in his mouth.The system of dog days, you want to pit him, right?
Give him a change, a change of plane!
He doesn't want such a neurotic parent!"
Ah, kiss my husband, this little guy is so filial and cute, and now I want to please my mother-in-law."
The red-haired beauty looked moved, looking at Liang Yu's eyes, which was more terrifying than a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Good baby, mother-in-law kisses one."
In order to praise this sensible daughter-in-law, the red-haired beauty coughed her red lips and lowered her head to kiss Liang Yu, Liang Yu closed her eyes spicily, tilted her head, and was kissed on the side of her face by the red-haired beauty.Don't, don't kiss indiscriminately!
Liang Yu opened his mouth wide in horror and stretched out his hand to wave wildly."
Ma'am, the baby is yawning, it must be sleepy."
When the handsome guy saw the little guy open his mouth, he thought he was yawning, and reminded his wife: "You let him go to bed" When Liang Yu heard this, he immediately yawned and closed his eyes.Pretend to sleep well, lest the teasing couple play with him as a toy."
Kiss husband, you are so amazing, the baby is really sleepy."
The red-haired beauty reluctantly hugged the little guy and put it on the soft bed and covered it with a thin quilt.When the footsteps were far away, Liang Yu opened his eyes."
My husband, the baby doesn't seem to have a name yet, why don't we give him one?"
The red-haired beauty was not far away, discussing with her husband in a low voice, "Why don't you call him Liang Dabao, or Liang Xiaobao?"
Isn't it cute?
”No!
Liang Yu wanted to get up from the bed when he heard this, but now he can't even turn over."
Madam, he is Yi'er's daughter-in-law, let's let Yi'er get it for him himself when he comes back" The handsome guy discussed with his wife in a whisper, "Let people prepare the baby's bed, stroller, goat's milk first" Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief silently, this big brother is finally reliable once."
Huh?
All right. ”The red-haired beauty was a little regretful, but she didn't say anything more.Later, as if he was afraid of waking him up, the discussion voice was lowered a little.Liang Yu sighed, and only then did he have time to understand the content of the task.From the setting, I know that this is the spirit world, and all the people in the spirit world are jade.The ancient ancestors of the spirit world were all born from various types of jade to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and practice.And the red-haired beauty just now is called Huanyue, the body is carnelian, the black-haired handsome guy is called Daolai, the body is white jade, Daolai and Huanyue are the spirit master and queen of the spirit world.The husband and wife of the queen couple are deeply affectionate and exemplary, and the male protagonist Liangyi is their son, who is now just three hundred years old, about seventeen or eighteen years old for human beings.And she is the male protagonist's child daughter-in-law.The coolness of the original has always resisted the daughter-in-law who was forcibly stuffed by his parents regardless of his wishes, so he only treats the original owner as a younger brother, and there is no love for the original owner at all.This original owner is more sad.,Accept the idea that she is the daughter-in-law of the male protagonist since she was a child.,I've always regarded myself as the male owner's fiancée.,I've admired the male protagonist since I was a child.,But in the end, it's the falling flowers that are intentionally ruthless.。
It may be that the child's body is too weak, and Liang Yu really fell asleep after thinking about it for a while.I don't know how long I slept, but Liang Yu woke up again.He was awakened by a roar."
Where did the imp come from in my bed!
Come!
Come!
”The clear voice roared Liang Yu one by one, he stroked his heart, and the child still couldn't stand being frightened."
Your Highness, the baby was sent by the queen."
The two little palace people ran in, replied honestly and fearfully, and reminded in a low voice: "Your Highness, you can't talk so loudly to the baby" "The queen asked you to send it?"
”Coolness's eyes widened, and his voice was a little quieter, but he still looked inexplicable, "They have nothing to do?"
What's the deal with sending a baby to my room?
”Seeing him like this, the two small palace people hesitated and didn't know whether to answer.When he was distressed, he heard a burst of delicate laughter outside: "Yi'er, why are you so angry, I heard you roaring from afar outside" Huanyue strode in, and the two Xiaogong people breathed a sigh of relief."
What's the matter with that little ghost?"
Coolness questioned her, it was easy for the college to have a holiday, he came back from hunting with his friends outside, and wanted to lie down and rest for a while, but he saw a small thing on the bed, and he almost didn't scare him to death.Chapter 204 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (2) "What's going on." ”Huanyue was not frightened by her son's eyes at all, stepped forward to pick up the baby on the soft bed, and saw that he was looking at it with wide eyes, and said with a smile: "Yi'er, come here." ”Leng Yi was unhappy, and she stretched out her hand and dragged her son over.Liang Yi stared at the little ghost helplessly, the eyes that were still closed before, I don't know when they opened, the black black stared at the two, the eyes were big and bright."
Yi'er, this is your daughter-in-law, hug him."
Huanyue handed over the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes, "He doesn't have a name yet, hurry up and marry your daughter-in-law a big name." ”Liangyi jumped away in horror and roared: "What daughter-in-law?"
”He just went out and came back from a day of wandering with his friends, and was told by his mother that he had a daughter-in-law?
Or a baby still breastfeeding?
Although he knows that his parents are usually unreliable, do you want to be so unreasonable?"
This child is also pitiful, his mother died just a few days after he was born, and his own mother was kind to us, so we decided to adopt him to keep him safe for the rest of his life."
Seeing his frightened expression, Huanyue sighed, and looked down at the baby again, with some sadness in his eyes.looked at Liangyi and said: "So I discussed with your father, and I promised you a kiss, he will be your daughter-in-law in the future, you have to take good care of him and love him......"
"Mother!
”Liang Yi couldn't believe it, they had decided their life's affairs so rashly, had they ever thought of asking his opinion?"
You have to repay the favor, you have to raise him yourself, and I will be multiple younger brothers!"
Leng Yi waved his hand, looked disgusted, and resolutely refused, "I will find my own wife, and I won't have to worry about you two elders for lifelong events!"
”"How can this brother have a wife?"
Huanyueda shook his head, hugged the baby and came over, and coaxed his son: "Yi'er, do you see that this little guy looks very beautiful?"
If you are a child of your own, you must be very cute......"
Cool glared at her mother, with a neurotic expression."
He's still so young, don't you trouble him, okay?"
Liangyi looked at his mother's eyes, rubbing his hair with a headache, how could he have such parents!"
Silly boy, why don't you understand your father's hard work?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Seeing that he was disobedient, Huanyue's face simply changed, and he grabbed his son's ear, "If you want it, you have to ask for it, you have to ask for it, your father has already released the spirit list, and now the whole spirit world should know that this little guy is your daughter-in-law......"
"Queen Mother, you are too much!"
”Hearing this, Coolness couldn't stand it, and pulled away the claws on the mother hard."
I want to marry you yourself, I don't want it!"
He roared furiously and slammed the door away."
This kid ......"
Huanyue shook her head helplessly, looked down at the quiet baby, and comforted him: "Don't be sad baby, Yi'er will accept you in the future, you have to give your little husband a little time......"
Liang Yu rolled his eyes, this is a kind of behavior for parents, it is a personal rebellion.But he's still a little baby, so there's no hurry.Coolness because of the daughter-in-law forced by her parents, she was angry for several days and didn't return home, and she was out all day long.Liang Yu lives a depraved life of a baby leisurely, eating every day except sleeping, or being teased by the self-proclaimed mother-in-law's queen spirit.On the tenth day, when the moon had not seen his son, he cried for a while at the Spirit King, and under the order of the Spirit King, ten Ouchi guards were sent out to finally catch the coolness of the waves outside the palace.Coolly, he was taken to the Imperial Garden.When the queen saw her son, she smiled like a spring flower on her face, and beckoned to him: "Yi'er, what are you doing standing so far away, come and see your daughter-in-law, I haven't seen him for a few days, he has grown up a little more......"
Coolness stepped forward with a dark face.In a small gold stroller in front of the queen, the baby danced with his hands."
Look, is your daughter-in-law more beautiful again?"
The queen pulled her son closer, let him take a closer look, and said with a smile: "The queen mother has a lot of important things to deal with, Yi'er is here to take care of your daughter-in-law, you exchange feelings more, and the mother will be lost......"
"Obviously the same ......as before" Liang replied perfunctorily, and wanted to slip away, but when he looked up, he found that the queen of the spirit had dumped the child and slipped away."
Queen Mother!"
Liang Yi saw the mother who was oiled on the soles of her feet, running faster than a rabbit, and had no queen demeanor at all, and she was so angry that she gritted her teeth."
You take care of him, and Prince Ben also has something to do, so let's go first!"
Seeing that my mother ran away, the coolness also wanted to slip away.Several palace maids immediately knelt on the ground, and three or four people hugged his legs, crying and complaining: "Your Highness, the queen said that if you let you run, you will break our legs, begging Your Highness not to go......"
"It's getting more and more excessive!"
”Coolness darkened his face, and glared at a few palace maids who were crying with their thighs, "Get up, I'll stay!"
”The palace maid wiped her tears and let go.Coolness sighed repeatedly, he is a young man, why does he have a sense of fatigue that has lived for thousands of years."
It's you little ghost, so much so that Prince Ben doesn't dare to go back now that he has a home!"
Coolness leaned over and stared at the baby in the stroller and complained dissatisfied.Bending over, a jade bead with a white soft light hanging around the neck fell out and shook in front of the baby's eyes.As soon as Liang Yu stretched out his hand, his fat little paw grabbed the jade bead.The coolness was pulled down a little, and he said helplessly: "That's the natal stone of this prince."
Little guy, let go quickly......"
Liang Yu blinked, and the little fat paw deliberately dragged down a little more.Although the coolness was very unhappy, this arranged daughter-in-law couldn't be angry with a baby, so she bent down a little, grabbed the baby's hand with one hand and wanted to snatch the beads back, but she didn't expect the baby to have a lot of strength.He didn't dare to pull the little guy's fingers hard, but was dragged down and pasted a little more.He got too close, Liang Yu pouted his small mouth, and kissed him on the face.The coolness was cold, and the soft touch on his face made him feel a little strange.He stared at the baby seriously for a while, and finally said with a smile: "It turned out to be a little embryo......
Do you want to kiss your brother because he looks good?
”Liang Yu blinked, but the hand holding his beads was released."
Your Royal Highness, the baby should call you husband...... the little palace maid on the side reminded him in a low voice, and before he finished speaking, he received a cold glare, and he was so frightened that he didn't dare to speak again."
Don't listen to their nonsense, I'll be your brother from now on."
Seeing this little baby, Coolness is cute and doesn't like to cry, it's really hard to be annoying.But it would be outrageous to let him be his daughter-in-law.He can't hide outside all the time, just after being kissed by this little guy, his heart is still soft, and he thinks, let's be a brother first, and then tell him when he grows up.Liang Yu smiled, and the little fat claw grabbed Liang Yi's fingers."
You want to be my brother more, don't you?"
Liangyi felt that he must have agreed with his decision, and was very happy, carefully picked up the little baby, and kissed him on the face, "We have to resist with the queen mother to the end, you have to stand on the same front with me, understand, little guy?"
”What else can Liang Yu do but laugh.But looking at him doing this, it's like copying his parents.The queen of the spirit was helping to deal with political affairs in the inner hall, and after a while, she heard the people of the small palace come to report, knowing that Liang Yi had been playing in the imperial garden with the baby for a long time, and a relieved smile appeared on her face.Although Coolness felt that it was a bit fresh to take a child, he was still a child himself, and it was impossible to like to take children all day long, so he held the baby and played in the imperial garden for a while, and when Liang Yu fell asleep, he came to the inner hall with the baby."
Yo, Yi'er and your daughter-in-law get along well, the baby didn't cry."
When the queen saw him come in, she applauded and took the baby from him."
Queen Mother, I have decided to be a brother with him."
Liangyi knew that he couldn't convince this stubborn and naïve parent, but he still wanted to struggle for the last time."
How can a brother have a wife?"
The queen put the baby on the bed in the inner sanctum and let the palace people watch it carefully.When he came out, he looked at his sullen son, took his hand and sat down on the side, and said with a smile: "Silly child, no matter how close the brothers are, the other party will also have a family, only the daughter-in-law can be with you forever and not separated, my mother wants you to find someone who will always love you and be single-minded to you, don't you understand?"
”The coolness is palpable.He sighed, his mother naturally wouldn't harm him, and wanted to find him a wholehearted person, but it was fair to that child.What if he doesn't like himself when he grows up?"
Queen Mother, it's not like I can't find a wife......"
Liang Yi said with a bitter face, he is also the little prince of Chongyuan Palace, even if he is not a peerless beautiful man, he will not be so depressed that he can't get a wife."
That's different, other people's mothers don't worry."
Huanyue looked at him lovingly, "Only those who have grown up together since childhood can understand his character, and he only has you in his eyes, isn't that good?"
”Mothers are selfish, and she is the same, she wants to repay her kindness, and she wants to find a daughter-in-law who will always love him and center on his son, and she is also sincere.Hearing this, Liang Yi knew that he couldn't convince his mother.He can't say anything anymore, he can only be more sure of his own thoughts, wait for the child to grow up, and then slowly instill the correct concept in him, and he can't be affected by his parents' ideas.If, if so, he still likes himself......
Let's talk about it later......
Anyway, he doesn't want a puppet daughter-in-law who has no thoughts and no ego from his parents.The more I think about it, the more headache I get.Seeing that he was silent, Huanyue saw that he was still a little reluctant, but he didn't refute it to the end, it seems that he still doesn't reject the baby, so there is still hope."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yi'er, the baby doesn't have a name yet, you can name him."
The queen smiled and stroked his hair, and said softly: "You have to think about it seriously, you can't be too perfunctory, you are his future husband......"
Leng Yi thought about it seriously."
Let's call it Yu."
He thought for a moment and replied earnestly.Chapter 205 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (3) He hopes that this baby will grow up to burn like the sun and shine brightly, not just a little daughter-in-law who revolves around him as his parents expect.Wouldn't it be too sad if such bright eyes could only fit him and not see the world.Yu Zi couldn't be more suitable.The queen of the spirit was furrowed, and then she covered her lips and laughed."
Yi'er really feels sorry for her daughter-in-law, and she chose the name with her heart."
She nodded with satisfaction and said with a relieved face: "The word Yu is excellent." ”Leng Yi is too lazy to refute the queen's daughter-in-law, and she can't change it anyway.When Liang Yu woke up from sleep, his stomach was rumbling with hunger, and he could only cry as a baby, and the people of the small palace immediately ran to pick him up and walked out of the dormitory, only to find that it was already dark."
Queen, the little princess is awake."
The little palace people carried him to the main hall next door, the spirit queen and the spirit king and the cool family of three were having dinner, and the little palace people stood at the door and said: "The little princess is crying hard, I'm afraid she's hungry." ”"Hand over the little princess to the little prince."
The queen smiled and looked at her son who was picking up vegetables on the side, "Yi'er, go and ......feed your daughter-in-law" Leng Yi was holding the vegetables and sending them to his mouth, and his face was bitter when he heard this.There is no shortage of manpower in the palace, so why do you have to let him take care of the little ghost himself?"
Yi'er is good, my daughter-in-law has to take care of me personally, and I will love you in the future."
Looking at her son's reluctant face, the Spirit Queen reached over and twisted his face, turned her head and asked the Spirit King next to her: "My husband, do you say that's the case?"
”"Yi'er, your queen mother is right."
The Spirit King continued with a deep face, and his chin was attached: "There is a reward for paying, you are not close to the baby, how can he treat you as a husband when he grows up?"
”Coolness sighed in his heart, he just wanted to be a brother with the baby, not a husband and wife!
Forget it, they are right, if you want to correct the baby not to be led crooked by these two unreliable parents, you have to start from a young age, if he is not close to himself, how can he listen to himself?
Liangyi put down the jade chopsticks in his hand, stepped forward to take the bottle from the hands of the little palace people, picked up the hungry Liang Yu, and fed him warm goat's milk into his mouth.Liang Yu thought about feeding every day, and he was also very depressed, but now he can't help it, he hasn't even grown teeth yet."
Husband, do you see how much affection they have?"
The queen tilted her head and looked at the picture of her son's gentle movements of the baby breastfeeding, with a look of relief.And moved to hold the spirit king's hand: "Dear husband, if I am also a baby now, you will do the same to me, right?"
”"That's right, madam, if you are a baby, I must be more considerate than Yi'er."
The Spirit King was also very satisfied with his son, and resisted at first, but it seems that he has figured it out in the past few days.As he spoke, he took the pastry and sent it to his wife's mouth: "Eat more, don't be hungry......"
"Thank you, husband, I love you the most." ”The spirit queen ate it and gave the spirit king a flying kiss.Coolness was numbed by the flesh on the side, and he got goosebumps, although this was a drama that was staged every day in Chongyuan Palace, but their staring eyes still made him feel trembling.Liangyi simply picked up the baby and went outside the palace gate, far away, while feeding the baby, he complained: "Yu'er, don't learn from them when you grow up, I don't want to be ......poisoned every day" Liang Yu drank goat's milk resignedly, his eyes staring at Liangyi.Although he was full of complaints, there was no real annoyance on his face.Liang Yu drank half a bottle of goat's milk, he was already full and began to burp, Leng Yi wiped the milk stains from his mouth with a towel, lowered his head and stared at him for a while, and touched his fingers on Liang Yu's little nose."
I really want to go to the human world, so they won't be able to control me, and they can't let me take you every day."
Coolness felt that it was not a way to go on like this."
You grow up quickly, then my brother will take you to the human world to play......"
Coolness is the nature of a teenager, he can't stand the control of his parents, and he wants to run out to play, but his parents strictly forbid this.But there will be a way.Liang Yu babbled twice, which was considered support, but he still couldn't stand him rubbing his nose all the time, and the little fat paw grabbed it impatiently.Coolness stared at the baby, thinking that the baby fortunately didn't like to cry, if he was always crying like a normal child, he would be very annoying, his imperial cousin's child was like this, it was a crying bag."
Seeing that you are always so sensible, when you grow up, my brother will find you a beautiful daughter-in-law, okay?"
Coolness gave the bottle to Xiaogongren, holding the baby and coaxing him to sleep.Daughter-in-law?
Aren't you?
Liang Yu yawned comfortably, and fell asleep again after a while under the soft coaxing of the cool voice.Babies are so sleepy.The years of being a baby are barely happy for Liang Yu, but they are long.Because he couldn't walk for a long time, he could crawl and turn over for a long time, and he either ate or slept all day, and felt that his brain was about to be wasted.After ten months in the spirit world, Liang Yu was finally able to walk and speak."
Queen!
The little princess can talk!
”One day when the baby woke up, the little palace people went to pick him up, Liang Yu called his sister inarticulate to the little palace, and called the little palace maid one by one, reacted, let out a scream, and ran straight to the main hall next door with the baby in his arms.At the top of the mountain behind the palace, the coolness of daily meditation and meditation was carried out, and when he heard the palace people coming, his body flew to the direction of the palace like a light smoke in the air.As soon as I arrived at the door of the main hall, I heard the exaggerated cry of the queen of the spirit: "Baby, the baby is calling my mother!"
Woo, do you hear me, the baby calls me Mommy!
”The queen of the spirit grabbed the little palace man on the side, and threw herself on the little palace man and cried happily.Several small palace people spread their arms, half-protective and half-loose, while Liang Yu's legs trembled, trying to walk in the direction of the queen of the spirit, although this adoptive mother teased him a little, but he still liked it a lot.But this calf was too fragile, and he couldn't bear it after taking two steps, and his little knee bent down, which frightened several palace people and hurriedly supported his waist.The queen knelt on the ground, her fingers reaching out to him, and he grabbed her fingers and walked over."
Xiao Yu'er, you should call me mother-in-law, not mother......"
The queen wiped away her tears, took him into her arms and kissed her face, and began to correct his title with a smile.Liangyi at the door rolled his eyes and stepped forward: "Queen Mother, there's nothing wrong with him calling you that, he's my brother, it's right to call you mother......"
Liangyi gave the baby an appreciative look."
Yo, Yi'er is here?"
The queen looked at him with a smile, and then lowered her head to the baby in her arms and said: "Little guy, Yi'er is here, you call your husband quickly......"
Liangyi darkened his face, looked at Liang Yu nervously, and shook his head at him: "Yu'er, it's right to call your brother!"
”Liang Yu's small mouth opened, looked at the spirit queen, and then looked at the coolness, both of them looked nervous and expectant.In fact, he really didn't want to be called Liangyi Fujun, but the surface character of the original owner, did he still have to help him maintain it, so he opened his mouth and called glutinously: "Sudden army ......"
As soon as the words came out, the queen laughed, and Liangyi's face turned black into the bottom of the pot.glared at Liang Yu angrily, with a disappointed face, but the other party was a little baby, he couldn't lie at him when he was angry, he just kept grinding his teeth and clenching his fists."
Yi'er, see it, this is providence."
The queen of the spirit was very proud, "You just accept the reality, as soon as the baby opens his mouth, he will call you husband, you husband and wife are decided!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"Yu'er, don't listen to the queen mother's nonsense, come, brother will teach you."
Liangyi took a few deep breaths, suppressed the depression, and showed a very kind smile, teaching Liang Yu: "Come, call my brother ......"
"Ignore the army ......"
Liang Yu felt that Liangyi's aggrieved and helpless expression was particularly interesting, so he deliberately shouted inarticulately.The spirit queen laughed wildly again, and several palace people next to her covered their lips and laughed."
The baby is really good, but the queen mother has to correct you, it is called the husband, not the army."
The queen looked at her son with an expression that he was about to faint, laughed so fast that his intestines were knotted, and then lowered his head and said to Liang Yu: "Husband, be good, the baby shouts again." ”"Ignoring the ......"
Liang Yu really didn't mean it, the baby's vocal cords didn't develop well, and now he speaks like this."
Forget it, teach it slowly."
The queen of the spirit is not in a hurry.The coolness grinded his teeth on the side, and when he heard this, he couldn't bear it anymore, so he snatched the baby from the arms of the queen of spirits, picked it up and ran outside the hall, and went to the imperial garden far away from the queen of spirits."
Yu'er, don't call your husband, you have to call your brother, do you understand?"
Coolness put him on the ground, Liang Yu grabbed one of his fingers and was taken by him to learn to walk."
Ignoring the army......"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand, and the old god was taking a walk.After walking two steps, I was tired, and sat on the ground to rest for a while.Coolness was so anxious that he wanted to grab his hair, thought about it, touched it from his sleeve, and a little yellow duck came out of his sleeve and shook it in front of him, "Baby, call me brother, if you call this duck right, I'll play with you, okay?"
”Liang Yu gave him a look of contempt, who wants a duck!
He wants a wife, not a duck."
Ignorant Jun Gege......"
Liang Yu grinned evilly and shouted again, which was as he wanted."
Ah......"
Liangyi threw the little yellow duck, grabbed his hair and howled, "What kind of ecstasy-soul-medicine did the queen mother give you?"
”Liang Yu sat and rested for a while, then got up again and staggered a few steps in front of him.Grabbing Liangyi's hand, looking at his expression that was about to collapse, he felt some sympathy, but he couldn't help but want to see him collapse even more, so when he picked himself up, he leaned over to Liangyi's face and kissed him."
Ignore the army......"
Liang Yu shouted again inarticulately.The two palace people next to him couldn't help but laugh out loud.The palace maid Green Lotus was more bold, and couldn't help but tease: "Your Highness, the little princess loves you so much, Your Highness should cherish it, why is she unhappy......"
Liang Yi glared at them angrily.Is he, the prince, too soft-hearted, so that now the palace maids dare to look at him and laugh!
They are so happy and like it so much, why don't they just find a baby to be their husband, and they will know what it is like for him!
It's just that he's so angry, so annoyed, but he can't hate this baby, after all, he's so young, he doesn't know anything, and he's so cute.Chapter 206 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (4) "Yu'er, it's wrong, it should be called brother."
Come on, let's do it all over again, learn with my brother, brother......
Brother ......
"Coolness can't be angry with a baby, so he can only make himself patient and teach slowly, and he can always be corrected.""
Ignoring the army......
Gege ......
"Liang Yu saw that he was about to explode, but he endured it hard, it was really a bit pitiful.""
Wrong, it's my brother......
Brother ......
"The cold grinds his teeth, but he suppresses the fire and continues to teach him patiently.""
Ignoring the army......
Gege ......
"Wrong, it's my brother!"
”"Ignoring the army......
Gege ......
"The two stubbornly fought against each other, but in the end they were defeated.He collapsed and threw himself on the ground, covering his head, almost crying.threw himself on the ground for a while before he raised his face and looked at Liang Yu, "Yu'er, my little ancestor, don't torture my brother like this, okay?"
Let's be obedient, get rid of the damn husband, brother will buy you candy to eat, okay?
”"Ignoring the army......"
Liang Yu fought with him for a long time, but he was actually a little tired.yawned and slipped into Cool's arms.The cold depression couldn't be released, and I had to obediently open my hand to pick him up.Seeing this little guy sleeping comfortably in his arms, although he was extremely depressed, just looking at his little face, he was warmed and his heart was soft.The palace maid Green Lotus watched from the side, obviously the prince likes the baby very much, why is he so resistant to being the future princess?
In the next two years, Liangyi has been persevering in trying to correct Liang Yu.Trying to get the two to move towards brotherhood.But it's a pity that neither his two unobtrusive parents nor Liang Yu cooperate with him at all, and even everyone in the palace believes that he is the future little princess.Ryū felt broken, feeling like he was making enemies of the whole world.The more no one supported him, the more ambitious he became, and he never wanted to be defeated, but the older Liang Yu grew up, the more difficult it was to correct his thoughts.On Liang Yu's third birthday, King Ling and Queen Ling invited hundreds of officials into the palace.At the palace banquet, Liang Yu was wearing beautiful clothes and sitting beside Liang Yi obediently.He stretched out his little hand and fed the pastry to the cool mouth, and said in a child's clear and soft voice: "Brother Fujun, you haven't eaten, you must be hungry, eat a mung bean cake to fill your stomach." ”Now he can speak clearly to his husband.This shout made all the officials look sideways, and they all nodded frequently, and talked about each other: "The little princess is really sensible, at a young age, she has the demeanor of a housemother......
"Not bad, not bad......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"When you get married in the future, you can also pave the little prince's ...... if you want to" The sound of discussion in his ears came into Liangyi's ears, and he felt that he didn't know how to eat.
—Turning his head, he saw Liang Yu's big eyes looking at him, full of expectation, who could bear to refuse such a look.Liangyi sighed, obediently opened his mouth to eat, and touched his little face: "Yu'er, brother is not hungry." ”Liang Yu poured another cup of tea and handed it forward, "Brother Fujun, drink tea." ”When the officials looked at it, they nodded frequently.The coolness was helpless, so I had to drink it obediently.The Spirit Queen Spirit King, who sat on the throne, watched this scene and smiled so hard that her face bloomed.When the palace banquet was over, the officials left, and Leng Yi went to the imperial garden hand in hand with him, preparing to relax after the meal."
Yu'er, what can I do about this......"
Liang Yi thought about today's performance of hundreds of officials, as well as the eyes of his parents, his heart was becoming more and more anxious, he squatted down and looked at Liang Yu, "Do you really want to marry me?"
”"Brother Fujun......"
Liang Yu looked at this kid, because he had been depressed for three years, and he had indeed held back for a long time."
Hey, you're too young to understand anything."
Liangyi was depressed and had nowhere to say, muttering, "They are like this, do they have to force me to escape to the human world......"
"Today's birthday, my brother took you out of the palace to play, how about it?"
”Coolness's eyes rolled, thinking that he stayed in the palace all day long, brainwashed by his parents' palace people, it was not a way to go on like this, and he had to take him out to see the world often.In the afternoon, Liang Xiang reported to the Queen of Spirit, saying that he wanted to leave the palace, and the Queen of Spirit did not refuse, as long as he protected Liang Yu.Liang Yu has indeed been out of the palace for the first time in such a long time."
Yu'er, do you think this outside is more interesting than the palace?"
Ryū hugged him and strolled along the long and bustling streets of Kyoto.Liang Yu looked around and found that this place was similar to the human world, and the things sold were similar, the only difference was that there were many spiritual weapons sold in the stalls on the road, all of which were for cultivation.The two passed by an arms shop, and Liang Yu tugged at his sleeve."
You want to go in?"
The coolness was funny, and I hugged it into the shop and found that it was full of ancient sword spirit products.Liang Yu looked around and took a fancy to a sword on the wall that glowed green throughout.The boss hurriedly took down the sword and offered it, and said with a smile: "This is the Biyuan sword, but the good things that flow out of the sword mound, the little boy is really like a torch!"
”Liang Yu looked at the coolness and asked confidently: "Brother Fujun, gift." ”The coolness was stunned, and he suddenly understood, and patted his head in annoyance: "Yu'er's birthday gift, my brother actually forgot it, buy it!"
”Immediately, with a big wave of his hand, he bought this Biyuan Sword.Liang Yu was finally satisfied."
Yu'er, is my brother very good to you?"
When he went out, he saw Liang Yu holding the sword and not letting go, so he squatted down with a cold smile, "Should you listen to me for everything?"
”"What does Brother Fujun want?"
Liang Yu looked at him with a pure smile.Liang Yi was about to educate him to change his name, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a little girl biting a rock sugar gourd in front of him, looking eight or nine years old, beautiful and moving, with a pair of eyes as green as a lake.Coolness saw that her body was a green jade, but she was afraid that she would grow up to be an amazing beauty.
—Shi had an idea, "Yu'er, look at the young lady over there......"
Liang Yu followed the direction of his finger, and the little girl was also looking at him.Liangyi leaned into his ear and smiled evilly: "Isn't the young lady very beautiful?"
Do you like it or not?
If you like it, brother help you, how about you marry her as a wife in the future?
”Liang Yu glanced at it and retracted his gaze, "I don't like the young lady, I like the husband's brother." ”"How can my brother be as beautiful as my sister."
Coolness glared at him, there is something wrong with this little ghost's aesthetics!
His facial features are at best a delicate and beautiful young man, and that little girl looks like a future red face and trouble."
Yu'er doesn't like pretty, so she likes Brother Fujun......"
After Liang Yu finished speaking, he deliberately pasted it and kissed Liangyi on the cheek twice, and when he stared, he looked at him with sad eyes: "Brother Fujun doesn't like me?"
”"I, of course I don't dislike Yu'er......"
Liang Yi looked bitter, why did he encounter such a thing!
He looked at Liang Yu, who was about to cry, picked him up, and kissed him twice on the little cheek, as long as he saw him look sad, his heart was twisted."
But this liking is different......
"Liang Yi wanted to tell him that he only treated him like a younger brother and would not treat him as anything else, but he was still so young, what could he understand.The unobtrusive father and mother really hurt him.Let's wait until he grows up.Coolness was helpless, picked him up, and walked towards the palace with a sword in one hand.Liang Yu looked at him, the young man's delicate side, his eyes were as clear as jade.I thought that Coolness was actually a good person, but he was forced over like this, which was really depressing.When he returned to the palace, Liang Yu fell asleep in his arms again.Coolness looked down at the little guy in his arms and sighed softly, but soon gained confidence again.Although I look like I've lost now, I don't know who will win or lose in the end.And in two years, Yu'er should be able to go to Redstone Academy.At that time, as long as they choose to live in the school, so that the queen mother will not have the opportunity to cause trouble, then can't she slowly correct him all day long and change his mind?
Thinking of this, Coolness had been feeling aggrieved all along, and finally let out a long breath.Back in the harem, the queen saw him smiling, and couldn't help but joke: "Where did you take your daughter-in-law to play?"
There wasn't any danger, was there?
”"What's the danger with me?"
Liangyi put the little guy in his arms aside on the couch and told the Empress Ling what he had just thought, "Queen Mother, when Yu'er is five years old, send him to the academy." ”The queen was taken aback: "Five years old, the baby is still so young, why are you so cruel!"
”"Children in the human world are also reading at the age of five."
Coolness had a straight face, grabbed the hand of the queen spirit, and said bitterly: "Queen mother, you always said that you want him to be my princess in the future, he can't not understand nothing, he doesn't have the ability to protect himself, if he doesn't learn how to pave me in the future, he has to learn to be independent......"
The queen didn't agree, but when she heard him say this, she suddenly felt reasonable."
It's best to let him live directly in the academy, so that he can accompany his independence......"
Liangyi didn't dare to smile at all, and persuaded his mother seriously, "Don't worry, I will protect Yu'er in the academy, and Yu'er will not be bullied......"
"Let's talk about it in two years, and I will discuss it with your father when the time comes......"
The queen thought seriously for a while before giving a reply, and Liangyi knew that this matter was decided.I was secretly overjoyed in my heart, and I pretended to have nothing to do.The queen looked at his back and shook her head: "I think the old lady doesn't know what you're planning?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”The queen walked to the bedside, looked at Liang Yu who was asleep, and whispered: "You won't be crooked by that kid, right, you are destined for heaven." ”Liang Yu didn't know that he was sleeping, and the two had already decided where to go in the future.Two years later.Five-year-old Liang Yu, whether he wants to or not, has to face the matter of going to school again.However, he was a little curious about this spiritual school, so he was still a little looking forward to it.The Red Stone Academy that Liang Yu was going to was in the north of the spirit world, far away from Kyoto.It is the best and largest academy in the spiritual world, and the students who enter it are either rich or expensive, because the tuition fee is expensive, and the teachers are naturally not bad, and the teachers' cultivation is all three thousand years old, and there are several masters who have cultivated for ten thousand years."
Yu'er, do you see it, the following is where you will study in the future......"
In mid-air, a huge and golden gorgeous eighteen sedan chairs, eighteen majestic palace guards, were carrying the sedan chair and roaring towards the front.Chapter 207 The daughter-in-law cultivates the attack (5) The spirit queen lay on the window and pointed the direction to Liang Yu.Liang Yu glanced down, swept through the clouds, and not far away, he could see a majestic and vast red building towering over a snow-white ridge, and a large area of red was very conspicuous.Well, the school is built on top of a snow-capped mountain and has a lot of style."
Isn't it big, beautiful?"
Seeing that he looked at him without blinking, the queen touched his hair, "It's good there, it's just a little cold, I don't know if ordinary humans can stand it, but the queen mother has already made a lot of thick clothes in advance, and has sent them over, and also told the people of the academy to remember to wear more clothes when the time comes......
"The people of their spirit clan are all jade, and they are not afraid of the cold, and they have never sold those thick clothes materials in the spirit world, or she went to the human world to get them back and make them into ready-to-wear clothes.""
Well, thank you, Queen Mother."
Liang Yu nodded with a smile."
Yi'er, why don't you talk on the road?"
The queen smiled lovingly, turned her head and saw her son cross-legged Erlang in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking, and glanced at him, "Why don't you talk to Yu'er?"
”Liangyi sat up straight, and hurriedly smiled: "It's not like we are going to be separated soon, the queen mother and Yu'er talk more, lest you think about him in the future......"
The queen smiled with relief when she heard it: "Yi'er has grown up, and she knows how to be considerate of her mother." ”Saying that, her eyes turned red and tears fell, she quickly wiped her tears, hugged Liang Yu and said to him: "See, Yi'er is so sensible, when you grow up and you get married, he will definitely love you well......"
Liang Yi couldn't help but roll his eyes when he heard it.The old lady is really reminding Yu'er all the time, reminding him, sure enough, he made the right decision, and Yu'er will really be hopeless in the long run!
As he spoke, the sedan chair had fallen to the ground and stopped on the huge circular training ground outside the academy.
—A group of students who were practicing the exercises, when they saw the golden light in the air and the sedan chair that was full of force fell down, they were so shocked that they immediately moved out of the way.After seeing the spirit, he came out of the sedan chair, and a white-robed master with a long body and a short beard and a thin face stepped forward.After saluting her, he said strangely: "The queen is here in person, but the dean is now elsewhere, I'm afraid I can't come to pick up the ......"
"Elder Xinyang doesn't need to be polite, today I am just a parent, just here to send off the child." ”The queen waved her hand and pulled Liang Yu behind her forward, "He is a person from the human world, his physique is unusual, and he is still young, so he needs to be taken care ......of by the elders in the academy" "This is the responsibility of the academy, the queen does not need to worry......"
Xinyang's eyes were slightly surprised, and he glanced at Liang Yu a few more times.But seeing that he is neither humble nor arrogant, not frightened or timid, his eyes are calm and calm, he really does not look like a five-year-old child in the human world, but he thinks it is a little interesting.After telling the great elder of the academy, the queen squatted down and said to Liang Yu: "Yu'er, you have to take care of yourself at school, it's not better here than in Chongyuan Palace, understand?"
”"The queen mother is relieved."
Liang Yu smiled lightly and nodded."
And oh......"
Seeing his well-behaved appearance, the queen became more and more reluctant in her heart.touched his little face again, and his voice was a little louder: "In addition to taking care of yourself, you also have to watch your care, and you can't let your husband be snatched ......away by the other brothers and sisters in the academy."
Liang Yu was full of helplessness, but he had to nod obediently.He smiled a little shyly: "I remember." ”The queen nodded with satisfaction, Yu'er is very smart, and obviously can understand the meaning of her words since she was a child, as long as he looks at it more, there should be no big problem.After solving the little guy, the queen got up and patted Liang Yi on the shoulder: "Yi'er, you also have to take care of your daughter-in-law, you can't let the future little princess be bullied in the academy, understand?"
”Liangyi had already seen several familiar classmates, staring at him, and some were even covering their mouths and snickering.He stroked his forehead and nodded helplessly: "Queen Mother, do you still need to say this, I definitely won't let others bully Yu'er, you can go back to Chongyuan Palace with confidence......
"Bear it, he has to endure it, now it's all at school!""
That's good."
The queen smiled, ignoring her son's collapsed expression, "You take Yu'er's hand and go with the elder to handle his admission, the queen mother will watch you go......"
Liangyi smiled bitterly again, took Liang Yu's hand in front of everyone, and followed Elder Xinyang into the academy.It wasn't until she couldn't see anyone anymore that the queen wiped her tears and got into the sedan chair and left."
Although the little princess has a noble status, all students in the academy are treated equally regardless of their status, so for the time being, they can only be assigned to the D-level firewood class......
The same is true of the dormitory......"
Elder Xinyang explained as he walked, as he spoke, looking down at Liang Yu, and said with a meaningful smile: "The worst student, the worst class, the worst room, little princess, you have to learn to endure hardships first......"
"It doesn't matter, because one day I will live in the best room." ”Liang Yu's face was not shocked, and he replied lightly, this is the most primitive forest, and it is good to pay attention to strength."
Yes, yes, you can think so."
Xinyang had a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and he was really the one who wanted to be the princess.When Liang Yi heard that he was going to live in a T-shaped building, his heart was still sudden.When he first entered the academy, he also lived in a T-shaped dormitory for a few years, and the conditions there were a little difficult for him, how could he spend time as a child in the world?
Yu'er is bragging now, don't cry with him if you can't stand the hardships when the time comes!
Xinyang took the two of them to apply for Liang Yu's admission certificate, and then asked Liangyi to take him to the dormitory with his luggage.When he went, Liang Yu found that this T-shaped dormitory was in the westernmost part of the college.Although the academy is located on the snow-capped mountains, it is bitterly cold, but under the west dormitory is a valley on both sides, which can be said to be the windiest and naturally the coldest."
I just bragged at the elder, and now I know it's cold, right?"
The coldness on the road held his hand, and the farther he walked west, the more he felt his hand getting colder and colder.After walking for a while, he saw Liang Yu shivering, he was distressed after all, squatted down and took off the snow-white fox fur on his body, draped it on Liang Yu, wrapped him whole and picked him up again.After looking at it, I found that Liang Yu's little face was frozen white, and his lips were bloodless.The coolness became more and more distressed, and for a while he was a little suspicious of his practice of bringing him to the academy to study, was it wrong, human beings are afraid of cold, can he really stand it here?"
Yu'er, isn't it cold?"
Coolness whispered, hugged him in his arms, and pressed his warm chest against him."
It's very cold, but you're very hot......"
Liang Yu smiled slightly, if an ordinary human child would definitely not be able to withstand such a cold, he could barely use his internal qi to defend against the cold, but this child's body was weak, and it was not a long-term thing to spend his true qi to resist."
Be strong!"
Liang Zhi kept exhaling white mist from his mouth when he spoke, and simply covered his face with a fox fur, revealing only a pair of eyes.On the way to the west, I met many poor students wearing blue shirts, and I was surprised to see the coldness of the students in class A in white shirts, and they were still holding something in their arms.Liang Yu was wrapped in a fox fur by him, simply buried his head, and put his cold hand into the collar of Cool.The coldness only felt a chill, his heart trembled, he looked down at the messy child, and finally couldn't bear to scold, so he let him put his hand on his chest to get heat."
Brother Fujun, your chest is really warm."
Liang Yu buried his head in his arms, and shouted angrily in the urn, but his fingers touched the two small beans on his chest and pinched them viciously.The coolness turned red, and he gritted his teeth: "Yu'er, what are you touching with your hands!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"I'm sorry Brother Fujun, I thought it was your natal stone......"
Liang Yu heard that he was already a little annoyed, and he couldn't play anymore and put it away.found that he was honest, and the coolness breathed a sigh of relief silently, this naughty little villain, if he wants to move his hands and feet again, he will really throw him under the West Mountain, and freeze him to death to count the ball!
Liang Yu opened the fox fur and revealed his face, "Brother Fujun, your face is so red......"
"In the academy, you are not allowed to call me like this, you have to call my brother, or call my senior brother ......"
When Liang Yi spoke, he had already come to the door of his dormitory.When I went in, I found that there were four beds inside, and the two empty ones were right next to the window, which was the worst position.The wind by the window is the loudest and coldest, just standing inside, you can hear the whistling of the mountain wind below, and the cold wind keeps coming in through the cracks in the window.Liangyi sighed and put Liang Yu down.At this time, two students in blue walked in, one looked eleven or twelve years old, and the other looked eighteen or nineteen years old, and they were slightly surprised when they saw Liang Yu."
I heard that there is a human student from the academy, who is only five years old, this little ghost."
The older boy chewed something in his mouth and grinned evilly."
Human imps come here to study, aren't they afraid of being frozen into popsicles?"
Leng Yi frowned slightly, looked at the two of them and asked, "I use five hundred gold, who wants to change places?"
”"I do!"
The younger teenager immediately grabbed his voice.Although the students here are either rich or expensive, the rich are also hierarchical, and he is unfortunately the lowest, so he is still very short of money, and it is easy to do things wherever he has money, and the same is true for the college.Liangyi saw that the young man was very short of money, and immediately gave him five hundred gold.The young man accepted the money, checked it and was very satisfied, and the smile on his face was a little bigger: "Your Highness, if you have anything to send in the future, I can help you." ”As he spoke, he changed the bunks of the two very enthusiastically and quickly.It's just a change of position, and it doesn't affect him to sleep by the window."
I didn't send you, it's just that my younger brother is young and new, if you take care of him more, I will take advantage of you......"
Liang Yi was very satisfied with the young man, and asked again: "What's your name?"
”"Feng Jing."
Feng Jing arched his hand, even if he saw this prince in the academy, he didn't have to be as respectful as he was outside the school, but it was always better to make friends with a nobleman than to be an enemy of him."
What class are you from?""
I'm ashamed, I have poor qualifications, I've been studying for seventeen or eighteen years, and I'm still in the D-level firewood class......"
Feng Jing scratched his head, his face was a little red.Chapter 208 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (6) "My younger brother is also a chaiban, and he happens to have a ...... to take care of" Liangyi didn't see him lost, but he was very satisfied, looked at Liang Yu and smiled: "If you don't understand in the future, just ask this Feng Jing ......"
"I'll go first." ”After arranging the place where he lived, he looked at him deeply and left.Although Liang Yu is small, he is not fragile, but the conditions there are worse, and he is still a little worried, but since he is here, he has to adapt to the environment and overcome difficulties."
Let's go, I won't send it."
Looking at his expression of life and death, Liang Yu almost couldn't help laughing and waved at him.Liangyi walked out of the door, passing by the long corridor, the more he thought about it, he still felt uneasy, quite a kind of parents sent their children to school, he sighed deeply a few times.After leaving the dormitory of Ding Lou and returning to the Grade A school building, I was blocked by a few people on the way."
Cool, where is your little princess, why didn't you bring him to see a few brothers?"
The white face with a thin face was full of ridicule, shaking the fan and shaking his head and laughing, "Although your little princess is a man, she is indeed a little beauty, so she didn't even introduce us to ......"
"That is, our sister-in-law, why do you want to have a cup of tea together." ”Feng Yu, who was born round and jade, also intervened.Coolness darkened his face, ignored them, turned around and left.These fox friends don't want to come to see him laugh."
Hey, why did you leave?"
Feng Yu hurriedly caught up, put his shoulder on his shoulder, and said with a wicked smile: "A few of our brothers, you had a fiancée at the earliest, we are envious of you......"
"That is, you haven't come to the college for five years, although the brothers miss you, but they know that you are accompanying the little daughter-in-law, they all understand you, and today I know that you are coming back, and we have already prepared a reception banquet, and you don't bring your sister-in-law here, do you say that you are not interesting enough?"
”Bai Rong said in a regretful tone."
You're endless, it's funny to see my jokes, isn't it?"
Leng Yi stared at the two of them in annoyance, adding fuel and vinegar, because he was afraid that his anger was not big enough."
How dare we laugh at you, now the whole spiritual world knows that you have a little princess, aren't you satisfied with this marriage?"
Feng Yu finally saw that something was wrong with his emotions.Liang Yi sat down on the stone steps next to him in annoyance, "Do you think I look satisfied?"
You don't know anything......"
The two of them also sat down and looked at him gossipily.Coolness had to explain a little, and the two knew the reason for the marriage, and they couldn't help but show sympathy."
I only treat him as a brother......
Although I can't treat him as a daughter-in-law, I still like this brother's ...... very much" Liangyi looked helpless, "Let him come here to study, I also hope that his mind can change in the future, there are so many handsome men and women in the spiritual world, I will definitely be able to find him a good ......match in the future" Feng Yu and Bai Rong glanced at each other, their expressions didn't know whether it was sympathy or opposition, he didn't like this little princess, but it was obvious that he loved this little princess very much.If you don't like a person, but you are good to the other person, isn't that giving others the wrong hope."
What if he grows up and doesn't change his mind?"
Bai Rong held his chin with his hands, his slender eyes smiled, "You still have to marry him......"
"Don't talk about ...... in the future" Liang Yi looked depressed, he didn't like to be restrained and forced, but it was his favorite parents who forced him.He couldn't resent and blame Liang Yu, it wasn't something he could choose."
If that time comes, I will flee to the human world......
"Liang Yi clenched his fists, "In short, who I want to marry as a wife is up to me, and I must not be forced to marry by them!"
”Bai Rong understood, shook his head and nodded, and couldn't help but sympathize with the little princess.If the little princess has no intention of treating this prince, it will be a tragedy if he likes the prince, and his natural resistance will blind his heart In the afternoon, Liang Yu went to the class of Chai Ban with Feng Jing and the others.There were only a dozen or so students in the classroom, and they were taught by an old master.At the beginning, they all studied literature classes, the history of the spiritual world, language, and music were all in their class, and the difficulty of cultural courses ranged from low to high, the lowest was the D-level firewood class, and the highest level was the C-level class.Only those who pass the literary class can be upgraded, and those who are upgraded can take the martial arts course, that is, the real cultivation course.Therefore, not everyone in this spiritual realm cultivates, they are poor, rich and martial, and their cultivation is something that only rich and idle people can afford, and ordinary people in the spiritual realm naturally live three or four hundred years longer than people in the human world.I don't know if everything in heaven and earth is balanced, Liang Yu found that these students seem to have low IQs, and some of them can't pass a cultural class for decades or hundreds of years.A male protagonist like Liangyi, as soon as he entered the school, he jumped all the way from the D-level chai class to the current A-level chai class, and it only took a hundred years, which is already a very rare outstanding student in the college, and he belongs to the halo shrouded in the kind of natural genius.After understanding this, Liang Yu began to have an ominous premonition.He didn't live as long as these people, and he could squander it leisurely, so he would have to work ten times harder to catch up with them......
When the bell rang at dusk, the master gave the students homework: "I must memorize all the homework I have taught today when I go back, and I will check it tomorrow."
Liang Yu picked up the "History of the Spirit World", which was as thick as a brick, and walked out slowly.went to the cafeteria, where there were sparsely populated students, Liang Yu took a silver plate to eat, and found that sure enough, the worst student ate the worst.The whole silver plate is full of vegetarian dishes, and it looks like I don't have much appetite.When he was depressed, he heard a shout: "Yu'er!
”He looked around and saw the coolness of sitting in the corner, and there were two white-clothed students beside him who looked older than him, and Liang Yu sat down with a food plate."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
How's it going, are you tired of homework?"
Liangyi pulled him to sit down beside him, took off the small schoolbag on his back, and found that it was very heavy, and frowned: "What are you carrying so many books for?"
”"Naturally, I took it back and looked at it."
Liang Yu moved his shoulders, the body of this little arm and calf really couldn't stand the excessive destruction."
Pretty serious."
Liangyi looked relieved, and sure enough, compared to the lazy attitude of other students, Yu'er was much easier to learn, and naturally he had a long face.Seeing that his plate was full of vegetarian dishes, he couldn't help but feel distressed, so he sandwiched two big chicken thighs on his plate."
Thank you, brother......
"Liang Yu took it unceremoniously, and drove half of the vegetarian dishes on his plate to his plate, and took away more braised pork from his plate."
Eat more, it's cold over there, and you can't stand the cold if you eat less."
Coolness touched his hand and found that although it was a little cold, it was not as cold as before in the west, and he was slightly relieved.Feng Yu and Bai Rong on the opposite side looked at the two of them, and couldn't help but show a meaningful smile on their faces."
The prince really spoils the little princess."
Bai Rong knew that he didn't like to mention it, but he deliberately said it with a smile and envy, and looked at Liang Yu and said, "The little princess is also very cute." ”The coolness gave him a cold look, and Bai Rong pretended not to see it."
Little princess, you are the youngest student in the history of the academy, the errand students over there have always been naughty and mischievous, no one bullies the little princess, do you want Brother Bai Rong to help......"
Bai Rong looked at Liang Yu's bun face, eating quietly, and his fleshy cheeks also moved, he felt very funny, and couldn't help but reach out to pinch his face."
Bai Rong, what are you doing?"
Without waiting for Liang Yu to react, Bai Rong's outstretched claws were grabbed by Coldness, giving him a warning glare.Bai Rong smiled and withdrew his hand.Liang Yu didn't bother to pay attention to him and continued to eat silently."
Liangyi cares about the little princess very much......"
Feng Yu held his chin in his hand and showed a meaningful smile towards Liangyi.Liangyi's face darkened, if it weren't for Liang Yu's presence, he would definitely have to turn his face with these two guys, but he didn't want to scare Yu'er, so he could only express his anger with a straight face.After the meal, it was almost dark, and when I walked out of the big cafeteria, I was a little uneasy, squatted down and smiled with Liang Yu: "It's quite far to go to the west, do you want me to accompany you?"
”"No, I'll go back myself."
Liang Yu put on the small schoolbag on his back, leaned over and kissed Liang Yi's face, and waved at him: "Goodbye, brother husband." ”The cool expression petrified.Seeing the little guy's back go away, he stood up with a sigh, and when he turned his head, he saw Bai Rong and Feng Yuzheng gossiping, with an ambiguous smile on their faces, which made him even more chilled."
Next time, if any of you talk nonsense in front of Yu'er, I'll sew up your mouth!"
He turned away with a gloomy face, these two guys knew what they were thinking, and they were still messing around in front of him like everyone else."
Cool, are you really angry?"
Bai Rong hurriedly followed, seeing that he looked unhappy, "I see that you get along with the little princess quite naturally......"
"I said that I will treat him as a younger brother......
"Coldness turned his head angrily, forget about others, these two friends couldn't listen to him, and followed others to make trouble?"
Well, it's true that I'm not right today."
Bai Rong sighed, "But I look at that little guy, I seem to like you very much......"
Liangyi's expression eased a little, touched his face, and couldn't help sighing when he thought of Liang Yu's behavior before leaving."
He's still young, he knows something."
Coolness shook his head, children's likes and adults' likes are fundamentally two different things, so he is not worried at all.Liang Yu carried a small schoolbag on his back and walked alone towards the west bed.As the sun went down, the lights on the long road lit up one by one, and in the wind and snow, an orange passage went straight into the distance, as if there was no end, but it was quite a bit of artistic conception.I walked to the end of the corridor, and at the turn of the dormitory, it was a dozen blue-shirted students blocking the way.Liang Yuren couldn't see the front, so he had to pick up the people and drill in, and finally saw what was going on in front of him, but it was a few D-level students who were blocking the road and robbing."
Last month's toll was two gold, this month's three gold, the people in the back of the queue are conscious, get the money ready, don't let us get it personally!"
The few people who stood in the way were all older students, all of whom looked like they were born with a tiger's back.Chapter 209 The daughter-in-law and son develop an attack (I didn't read the knife book very well, but the limbs were very developed.)A student in blue is registering each student, and the people in the queue behind him are shrugging their heads and paying honestly.Looking at them, it's not the first time this has happened, but obviously no one cares, or does someone in the academy management know and doesn't want to care?
It's really bad to the bone......
Liang Yu looked at the back for a while, silently complaining in his heart, and annoyed by his height at this time, which was really unpleasant.When it was time for Liang Yu to get in line, the student who collected the money stared at him for a long time, laughed loudly, touched his chin and shook his head: "You are the future little princess, right?"
”Liang Yu kept a small face and didn't speak."
I'm sorry little princess, everyone in our school is equal, so if you want to cross this road, you have to pay money, if you don't have it, you can find your husband and brother to go to ......"
After the registered student finished speaking, he couldn't help laughing.Liang Yu tugged at the corners of his mouth and walked over the table.As soon as he took two steps, he was picked up, "Little ghost, I haven't paid the money yet!"
”Liang Yu can only pretend to be cute and well-behaved in front of the coolness every day for his current child form, and he has suppressed his nature for a long time and has been unhappy for a long time.was easily picked up like this, and stepped on his pain point at once.Liang Yu, who was carried in the air, kicked the man in the face with an angry kick, the man screamed in pain and fell to the side, Liang Yu grabbed his hand and turned around with force, and kicked the other side of the face.Several teeth were knocked out.He howled and hit the pillar on the side, and the other two strong students, seeing that their faces changed, and with a curse in their mouths, they picked up their sandbag-sized fists and swung them at Liang Yu.Liang Yu was small and flexible at this time, and his body squatted and swept to the bottom of the two of them, kicking them in the knees.Two majestic male students fell down with a bang, clutching their legs and screaming in pain, and a group of onlookers were amazed.Liang Yu was already merciful, he stepped forward and opened the desk, turning out all the money inside."
Get the money back."
Liang Yu threw the money at a student who looked at him with a flute look, turned around and left.When Liang Yu slowly returned to the dormitory, the students on the west side of the entire Ding Building had already spread the news that he had defeated the three bear tyrants, and Feng Jing rushed over as soon as he entered the room."
Little princess, are you alright?"
Feng Jing grabbed him and looked around.I just heard the person in the bedroom next door say that he beat the three tyrants, and he was worried about dying, but he was his own mobile money bag."
What's the matter with me?"
Liang Yu glanced at him.As he spoke, he sat down on the bed and meditated for a while.Along the way, it was cold again, and the wind in the west dormitory was indeed stronger, blowing cold to people's bones.He mobilized his true qi to swim all over his body, and then he felt that his whole body was much warmer and more comfortable."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's okay if you're fine, Your Highness has told me to help take care of you......"
Feng Jingchang breathed a sigh of relief, and was curious in his heart, I don't know if the rumors outside are true or not, how can the little princess be so small that she can beat the three bears.Liang Yu used his internal qi to keep out the cold for a while, then he opened his eyes and picked up the brick-thick book and read it.Zhang Lu, who was on the bed opposite him, couldn't help but laugh when he saw this scene: "The students of this Ding class have not risen for decades, you have to work hard, strive to be the first, and fight for a face in our broken dormitory, then it will be beautiful......"
Liang Yu couldn't hear him talking at all.In order not to be disturbed by the outside world, he closed his sleep three times, scanned the whole book at a speed of one glance and ten lines, and spent a very short time in his mind to find the key content, sorting and memorizing.The college has set a very high threshold for liberal arts, which is actually a law of survival of the fittest, and these rich and noble students who can come in are also eliminated in this college, leaving a very small number of elites.The best knowledge, for the best students.By the time Liang Yu quickly finished reading three books in a short period of time, it was already quite late.The two students who were looking for him to talk nonsense saw that he didn't react, and they also felt bored and fell asleep with their heads covered, Liang Yu walked out of the dormitory, blew a cold wind outside for a while, and his brain stopped for a while.After a while, I went back to my bedroom and went to sleep.Although it is the south side where they live, there is almost no wind, and the lighting is good, but this is the mountain, and occasionally the sound of the window roots shaking in the wind can be heard."
Cool, are you thinking about that little guy?"
Bai Rong next door, hearing that he hadn't fallen asleep for a long time, turned around and asked him.Coolness turned over, his expression was a little irritable: "He is a child of the human race, the wind is quite strong over there, and it is quite cold......"
Feng Yu by the window sat up: "I heard that human children are particularly fragile, and they will die if they are caught in a little cold......
Since you are so worried, you really shouldn't let him come to the academy......"
Liang Yi was already irritable, and when he heard Feng Yu's words, his heart tightened."
Forget it, I'll take a look."
The coolness was even more relieved by him, and he couldn't sleep anyway, so he simply got up and put on a dress and went out."
I don't treat people as my wife, but I care so much about it, and I ...... asking for trouble" Feng Yu muttered thoughtfully after the door closed.Bai Rong disagreed with his words and snorted: "It's too early to make a conclusion now." ”He felt that the little princess was not as innocent and harmless as he appeared.It was late at night, and the entire academy had fallen asleep, and all they could see was a lamp swaying in the wind.Liangyi came to the bedroom of the T-shaped building, saw that there was no light inside, knew that they were already asleep, hesitated, or knocked lightly, the other two were sleeping and snoring, only Liang Yu heard the sound."
Who?"
He sat up and let out a sigh."
Yu'er, it's me."
Liang Yu looked puzzled, stepped forward and opened the door, and saw Liang Yi holding a small lamp in his hand.After Leng Yi came in, he hurriedly closed the door, "Yu'er, are you cold?"
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly in the dim light, and a smile appeared on his lips, "It's okay." ”Coldness held his hand, only to feel very cold."
It's okay to be so cold?
You are going to get sick when you sleep like this......"
Liangyi scolded lightly, blew out the lamp and took him to the bed, and hugged the person into his arms, "I thought about it, I will sleep with you in the future......"
Liangyi's body is indeed very warm, although he is not very satisfied with this protected posture, but Liang Yu has no choice now, and he still drills into his arms very comfortably."
You're going to fall ill here, and I'm afraid I'm going to beat me to death when I go back to my mother......"
The cool quilt was pulled up, and the child was hugged into his arms and locked tightly."
Brother Fujun is so good to me."
The smile on Liang Yu's face expanded, he himself wanted to be a free heater, so he didn't have to spend real energy all night to resist the cold, which was really good."
I'm not good to you, who is good to you......"
Liang Yi sighed, he wanted to remove the word husband, he would be happier, but this little guy is good for everything else, he is very stubborn in this regard, and refuses to listen to him.With this warm chest, Liang Yu's tiredness from a day's reading was suppressed, and it really made him fall asleep quickly.Coolness heard his even breathing, the corners of his mouth also raised a smile, touched his little hand, and found that it was not as cold as before, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he came, otherwise this little guy would have frozen overnight.After waking up in the morning, Feng Jing and Zhang Lu found that there was one more person in the bedroom.Liang Yi didn't care about their eyes, and went to apply for a room change early in the morning, the students in the senior class of this academy can change down, but the students at the lower level can't change up.Coolness was the first to change from a superior and comfortable bedroom back to the dilapidated Ding Building.- In the morning, the whole class of students spread the word, after all, he is a prince, and his every move attracts attention.Naturally, there were rumors about how he loved the little princess, and he smiled after hearing it, and he didn't explain it to anyone."
Your Highness, if you treat him like this, I'm afraid it will give him more hope and illusion......"
After the internal study class, Bai Rong found an opportunity and coolness to remind, "He will be more attached to you then......
"He is still young now, let's correct it slowly in the future......"
Liangyi was indeed a little worried, but he always felt that Liang Yu was still a child, and he didn't understand this.Bai Rong sighed and shook his head, and stopped persuading.One afternoon half a month later, because of the rest day, the students had a rare vacation, although they could not leave the college, they were like birds in flight."
Yu'er, I'll take you somewhere!"
Coolness rushed into his bedroom and dragged the person who was reading a book outside.Liang Yu was forced to let him run wildly, I don't know why this person was so excited, but he still tried his best to keep up with his pace, and after leaving the corridor, he was cool and thought he was slow, so he simply picked up the person and ran.But he ran to the back mountain, from a small path that usually goes down the mountain, stepped on the snow, and after some time, he came to a small waterhole at the back that was not very eye-catching.The waterhole was steaming."
See, there is a hot spring here, you blow the wind on the mountain every day, and come here every day to soak, it will be good for your body."
Looking at Liang Yu, who was flustered, he pushed the person down as soon as he stretched out his hand.Liang Yu fell into the pool, and sure enough, he felt that the water was very hot, but it would not burn people.Coolness also jumped down, and said with a smile: "This place was only discovered from the air yesterday when I was practicing wind control, but it's a pity that I haven't practiced wind control skills at home, so I don't have to run so hard to go down the mountain when the time comes......"
Liang Yu soaked in the hot water, and his whole body was steaming with heat, which was indeed very comfortable.The fatigue of the recent days made Liang Yu relax excessively, and finally fell asleep directly in the hot spring, and the coolness picked him up, dried his wet clothes and climbed the mountain on his back.I thought to myself that I should speed up the practice of the Wind Resisting Technique, so that I could send him down to the hot springs every night in the future."
Your Highness really loves the little princess."
He carried the person into the bedroom and put the person on the bed, Feng Jing by the window watched his cautious movements, and the smile on his face could not be hidden."
Man, shouldn't you love your wife?
What's the big deal about that?
”Zhang Lu next to him couldn't get used to Feng Jing kneeling and licking the royal family's face, and snorted lightly.Liang Yi ignored their words at all, sat on the edge of the bed and picked up Liang Yu's book and read it for a while.After sleeping for two hours, Liang Yu woke up again.Chapter 210 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (8) He snatched the book in Liangyi's hand, leaned his legs against the wall and looked at himself."
What do you think you're doing in such a hurry?
Although I asked you to come here to read in the hope that you will know more knowledge, you don't have to force yourself too much, you are still a child......"
I just looked at it, only to find that he had read the entire history of the spirit world, and he also made annotations at the back, no wonder he looked very tired all day."
No, I don't want to be left behind."
Liang Yu looked up at him from the book, "Give me ten years, and then I will catch up with you and be in the same class as you." ”Coolness was taken aback, and opened his mouth to be dumbfounded for a while.After a while, he laughed and stroked his hair: "Your great ambition is really amazing, if you really do it, then it will be the first time you have ...... in the academy" said, but his mood was a little complicated.Ten years later, ten years from now, he'll be fifteen.According to the age of the human race, they can all get married......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liangyi's mood was suddenly a little irritable, he took the book away from his hand, touched his little face and smiled: "Today is the day of rest, don't read books, rest early?"
”"Okay."
Liang Yu didn't force it, and drilled directly into the quilt.Coolness sighed softly in his heart, closed the book and put it on the table.Liang Yu was actually really tired of reading, after all, he had read it many times, so he didn't want to waste too much time in the academy, he said that it was ten years, but in fact it was only seven years.With a terrifying and swift time, he completed the grade skip from Grade D students to Grade A students.In the past, when others saw him, they only remembered that he was the future little princess, but now the teachers and students of the academy saw him and remembered his name, and the title of princess was irrelevant.Class A Band.Before the class, Elder Xinyang took the white-clothed young man who followed closely behind him, and introduced to the ten students in the class with a smile: "There is a new student in the Wuban today, I think everyone has heard of his name......"
Elder Xinyang said, smiling while smiling, and asked Liang Yu: "You are the fastest, the best, and the most stable student in the history of our college, I don't know Liang Yu, what secrets can be passed on to everyone?"
”Liang Yu is twelve years old, slender, thin, standing straight in white, his eyes are resolute and calm, but his face is still immature, but his silhouette has also shown his handsomeness and outstandingness."
There's no secret, I just value my time more than anyone here."
Liang Yu said lightly, his eyes searched around, and finally landed on the coolness of the window seat on the far left.Xinyang saw his gaze and smiled.Nodding frequently: "Student Liang is right, cherish time, this is exactly what we lack, those students who are still in the poor class, it is because they do not have this consciousness that they have wasted countless time in this academy......
Classmate Liang, you just sit next to Liangyi, this is what you deserve......"
In the past, their understanding of this little princess was just a noun, but now Xinyang sincerely feels that this little princess is worthy of His Royal Highness the little prince.Liang Yu smiled indifferently and walked to his table.Today's class is still a literature class, but the content of the lecture is different from the literature class under Class A, the literature class here is about a variety of spiritual cultivation methods, from the spiritual world to the present, countless spiritual secrets left by the elders and ancestors, there are thousands of kinds, and each student has its own suitable set.From the moment he sat next to him, Coolness had been wandering.It was too close, but it made him look a little dazed and couldn't see it really.
—Straight along, Cool always feels that he is the one who knows him best, but now this feeling is becoming more and more uncertain.Over the years, Liang Yu has devoted all his energy to studying, and he has no chance to implement the plan to correct his ideas, especially when he sees him studying so hard, he can't bear to let other things delay him.This fall is seven years old.Now he is twelve years old, and he is already a good-looking, tall and handsome young man, very eye-catching.It wasn't until the copper bell rang for the end of class that the coolness came back to his senses.Liang Yu is now at the same level as him, and he applied for a change of room early in the morning and moved to a cool bedroom.On the way back, the two walked side by side, and the coolness suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable."
Yu'er, do you have to share a bedroom with me?
Or, or you can change it......"
Coolness walked on the road with him, in fact, the people in the school have long been used to seeing them walking together, and it is not strange that he feels awkward in his own heart."
Even if I don't change it, aren't you still the one who sleeps with me every night?"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, he got closer, looked at him and said with a smile: "I'm also doing this for your convenience, Brother Fujun......"
Liang Yi listened with an uncomfortable face.When I was a child, I heard him shout like this, just like a younger brother and sister calling my brother and sister, he didn't feel anything other than thinking he was cute, why now he shouted like this, but he felt a little different in his heart."
Yu'er ......"
Liangyi looked up at him, the young man in front of him was only half a head than himself, he could foresee that he would wait until a few years longer, he was afraid that he would be much taller than himself, and his mood was very complicated for a while.The children who were not tall enough for his legs were now on his shoulders."
Everyone in the hospital knows that I am your little princess, is there anything wrong with me living with you?"
Liang Yu looked at him with an uncomfortable face, but this reaction made him quite satisfied.If this guy's attitude towards him hasn't changed a little bit as he grows up, it's really depressing."
Yu'er......
I, I was just about to tell you about this......"
When I entered the dormitory, I saw that there were only two of us inside, so I opened the door with my hand and decided to talk to him.It can't be delayed any longer, otherwise it will be too late to correct it.Turning his head, he found that Liang Yu was approaching again at some point.His black jade-like eyes stared at him, but he didn't speak, but it made him feel a sense of oppression, obviously this child was younger than himself, shorter than himself, why was this!"
Yu'er, you are now a first-class student, you don't have to be in such a hurry, we can put our feet down......"
Leng Yi gritted his teeth, feeling that there was something he had to say, and he must talk to him today.He was able to complete the leap in seven years, which means that he is extremely smart, and now that he is twelve years old, he can fully understand what he is saying.Liangyi grabbed his shoulder and looked down at him solemnly: "Yu'er, I won't marry you, I have always only treated you as a younger brother, we will be brothers for life, okay?"
”"But everyone knows that I am your future princess."
Liang Yu knew what he wanted to say when he saw his expression, but he didn't expect that after so many years, his thoughts still hadn't changed."
You don't care what people say, it's what you think."
Coldly waved his hand, and now he was only anxious to stuff his thoughts into his head: "I won't marry a daughter-in-law who is forced by my parents, but I will always be a good brother and a good brother to ......love you" "This is what you think?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, suddenly grabbed his hand and dragged the person, threw the coolness on the soft bed next to him, leaned over, and stared at him with deep eyes, "This is what you think?"
You take me as a brother?
”"Yu'er......"
Cool Mo Ming felt that his eyes were a little dangerous.Although he has watched him grow up over the years, watching him gradually change, his innocent eyes have gradually become incomprehensibly deep, but he has always turned Liang Yuliang into a child.But at this moment, he was a little afraid."
Do you think I'll be missing a brother?"
Liang Yu grabbed his shirt fiercely and forced him to get close to him, pretending to be a simple child all these years, he was about to suffocate to death after pretending to be a long time.He approached, and smiled gloomily: "I don't lack a brother, I just lack a daughter-in-law......"
"Yu'er ......"
Coolness was shocked when he heard it, feeling that he was particularly scary like this, and he intuitively felt that he had become a prey, and couldn't help but struggle: "Yu'er, you let go of me......
"What daughter-in-law, he is the daughter-in-law, okay!"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, he sneered, pulled the hand of his shirt up, and suddenly kissed the cool lips.Coolness gasped and slammed a fist into Liang Yu's face.Liang Yu didn't hide, but let go of his hand."
Yu'er, you, what are you crazy about......
Coolness jumped up in fright, ran straight to the door, grabbed the doorknob tightly with his hands, and stared at him with wide eyes, "How can you do such a thing to me, you, you are crazy?"
”As he spoke, his face turned red.He pursed his lips, his face even hotter."
We already have a marriage contract, what's wrong with kissing you?"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth curved, revealing a demonic smile, and he said in a very gentle voice: "HUSBAND-S--ST-ST?"
Shi Keke: "Ahhhhh ”When Liangyi saw him laughing, he felt a chill on his back, and he was so frightened that he immediately opened the door and ran away.Liang Yu held back the smile on his lips, after being a good child for so many years, he should let him know some colors, otherwise this guy really wants to treat him as a brother all the time, it won't be fun."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Bastard, dead child!"
Coolness was so frightened by him that he didn't dare to go back to his bedroom, so he went to a pavilion that stood on a cliff surrounded by mist, and yelled at the bottom of the cliff a few times.Only then did I feel that my depressed mood was soothed."
Your Highness, what are you yelling at?"
Feng Yu's laughter suddenly sounded behind him, and he was startled, and when he turned his head, he breathed a sigh of relief."
It's not that little ghost yet, I'm about to make him collapse......"
Liangyi covered his face, originally wanted to explain to him today, but this little ghost actually despised him."
Oh?
Liang Yu: What did he do to you?
”Feng Yu put his palm on his shoulder, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I saw him move to our dormitory just now, won't it be more convenient for you to train in the future?"
”Coolness glanced at him, and stopped talking.He couldn't understand his distress at all, no one could understand it, if Yu'er was an irrelevant stranger, he wouldn't have to be so annoyed at all, but he was reluctant to scold and beat him."
I think it's Your Highness, you think too much about yourself, it's better to let it be......"
Feng Yu looked at his tangled expression, and completely felt that he was just looking for trouble."
Forget it, I'll tell you you don't understand at all."
Hearing what he said, Leng Yi became even more depressed Chapter 211 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (9) After a while of the cold wind blowing outside, the person calmed down a lot.Feng Yu was right, Yu'er lived in their dormitory, and it would indeed be more helpful to correct him in the future.He shouldn't have been scared away by him just now.But in fact, Yu'er's well-behaved and docile image changed a little abruptly, which he didn't expect.Perhaps, he was just curious?
Or is it that the rebellious period of the teenager has come early?
But in short, he didn't feel any meaning in that kiss he had kissed before.Feeling cool, I returned to the bright and clean bedroom.Finding that Liang Yu was sitting at the small desk reading a book, he breathed a sigh of relief silently."
Yu'er ......"
Liangyi pulled a small stool and sat down opposite him, straightened his face, and was ready to talk to him seriously about the two of them, he reached over to cover Liang Yu's hand, and whispered: "Don't read the book yet, I haven't finished talking to you before......"
Liang Yu put down the ancient excuse and raised his head.The eyes were too bright and scorching, and the coolness felt that the little guy had really grown up a lot.At a young age, he already had a dignifying momentum in his eyes, and the docile and harmless appearance he used to have probably never seen again.He still likes the small, easy-looking bully baby he used to have."
You say......"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and looked at it over and over again like an antique.The body of coolness is white jade, and these hands are as white and delicate as jade, for boys, this skin is too good, and the knuckles are also delicate and slender.Although he is not stunning, he has a transparent and ethereal spirit of jade."
Yu'er, I've always treated you as a relative......
"Liang Yi didn't want to be influenced by him, whether he wanted to listen to it or not, he still had to tell him what he thought."
In the future, you will treat me as a brother, isn't it?"
Liangyi grabbed his hand and asked him with a little anxiety.Liang Yu stopped moving, looked up at him and didn't speak for a long time."
Okay, ......"
Liang Yu finally replied after a while."
If you want to be my brother, then you are my brother......"
Cool Spaghetti was happy."
Yu'er, it's good that you understand my hard work."
Coolness almost wanted to light a string of firecrackers to celebrate, and wanted to immediately tell her mother that she had failed!
The joy on his face couldn't be suppressed, but his eyes were attracted by the smile on Liang Yu's face.I always feel that the smile on Yu'er's face is a little meaningful."
Yu'er, you, you're not coaxing me, are you?"
Coolness didn't know why, but felt that he was a little different from before."
I'm going to read a book, don't block my light."
Liang Yu didn't answer, but said lightly.Coolness felt that his attitude was a little cold, and he felt a little lost in his heart, so he silently let go.After a while, Feng Yu and Bai Rong returned to the bedroom, and saw that the two of them inside were in a strange state, Liang Yu was holding a book of cultivation secrets and gnawing on them, and Coolness was staring at him in a daze.Although Coolness felt that he agreed too quickly, he was still happy in his heart.Start with the title and let him get used to it little by little.That's good.After dark, Liang Yu threw away the book and went to the Xishan Hot Spring for another hour.When he came back, the whole dormitory was asleep, Liang Yu turned off the lights, stripped and got into the quilt.As soon as Liang Yu moved, he woke up, opened his melancholy eyes slightly, and said vaguely: "Yu'er, just come back?"
”Liang Yu responded casually, Liangyi reached out and habitually hugged him into his arms, the two have been in the same bed for seven years, and Liangyi has long been accustomed to his presence beside him.Just when Liang Yu was about to fall asleep, a voice suddenly came from his head and asked, "Yu'er, are you angry with me today?"
”Liang Yu shook his head and moved his body inside."
Why do you ask?"
Liang Yu had been soaking in the hot spring for a long time before, but when he came back this time, his body was warm again, but it was very comfortable, and the cold outside had almost no effect."
Because you haven't spoken to me all afternoon......
Leng Yi's tone was a little sad, and he looked down at him, but saw Liang Yu's eyes half-closed, his black eyelashes cast shadows, and his jade face was delicate and a little green, and he suddenly didn't dare to look away."
That's because I'm studying, and I've always been like this......
Don't think nonsense......"
Liang Yu answered vaguely, didn't bother to open his eyes, and fell asleep on his warm chest.Coolness opened his eyes wide and blinked blankly.Is it really cranky?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yu'er wasn't angry with him?
- Wake up early in the morning, and when you wake up, you see a quiet beautiful boy in your arms.He thought depressedly, in a few years, he wouldn't be able to hold him at all, with his growth, he would definitely be taller than himself in a few years.I have to take advantage of this time to be shorter than myself and hug him more.Thinking of this, Liangyi smiled on his lips, reached out to hug the young man's waist, and felt that his waist was not as fleshy as when he was a child, and now there are already tight lines.I can't help but feel the ruthlessness of time."
Morning ......"
Liang Yu also woke up, pulled the quilt and sat up from the bed, stretched his waist, and turned his head to look at the person who was still lying on the bed in a daze.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, revealing a wicked smile, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed Liang Yi's lips.Coolness gasped, jumped out of the quilt in shock, and looked at him with wide eyes and trembling eyes: "Yu'er, yesterday, didn't you say it yesterday, don't you only treat me as a brother, how are you, why are you ...... again" He blushed, angry and annoyed."
I treat you like a brother."
Liang Yu folded the quilt, meditated on the bed for a while, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that the man was still staring at him, and said with a smile: "Brother love, it's also a brother." ”"Accept it, Your Highness."
Feng Yu got up and watched the excitement for a while.Seeing Liangyi's expression when he was so shocked by his words that he was about to spurt blood, he was a little gloating, and he patted his friend on the shoulder with a little sympathy.When he was a child, he couldn't handle that little guy, according to him, the current Liang Yu is simply a big bad wolf who only pretends to be a white rabbit, and sooner or later he will eat him clean."
Fart!"
Coolness roared."
I'm so angry that I spit foul language."
Bai Rong jumped off the bed, walked out, and looked at Liang Yu again when he arrived at the door: "Little princess, for the sake of His Royal Highness always treating you well, you should treat him well......"
"He is my future husband, how can I treat him badly?"
”Liang Yu smiled innocently and approached the petrified man.Coldness glared at him, looking angry and annoyed."
Yu'er, you're teasing me again!"
Liangyi gritted his teeth, looking at the young man in front of him smiling evilly, he was angry in his heart, but he was reluctant to be angry with him.When his two friends in the room were gone, Liang Yu approached him.The coldness was seen by his whole body stiffening, and he intuitively felt the danger, and wanted to retreat, but his feet seemed to be frozen.Liang Yu observed him, seven years have passed, he is still the same as a young man before, the clear eyes that look at him, angry and helpless......
Who told him to be so spoiled by himself?
He wants to be bad, evil, and maybe he will indulge him to run away."
Since Brother Fujun has dissected his heart, I think I should also tell you what is in my heart......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised slightly, although he was a head shorter than him, but his momentum was not inferior at all.was obviously looking up at him, but the coldness was inexplicably oppressive under his gaze."
Yu'er......
You, what are you going to say?
”Coolness's eyes widened curiously.Liang Yu has never had a deep friendship with him, of course he has never taken the initiative, after all, in Liangyi's heart, the previous Yu'er was still young and not suitable for talking, as long as he spoiled him.So he really wanted to hear what this little guy had to say."
I'm going to say very simply, I just want to tell you something."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, and reached out to help gently pull his slightly messy collar together.Fingers went up and pinched his chin lightly: "When I was a child, the queen mother pulled you and made a marriage contract for you and me in front of me, and from then on, you belonged to me......
From now on, it will always be ......"
His voice was soft, but his words were powerful.Coldness was dumbfounded, the domineering in Liang Yu's tone, the arrogance in his eyes, and the undisguised naked invading gaze at him made him feel a sense of suffocation that he couldn't breathe.Liang Yi had never felt that a person's eyes were so tempting to escape, he was so frightened that he opened Liang Yu's hand and retreated again and again.
—Retreat to the door and shake her head: "Yu'er, you didn't know anything when you were a child, and your life should be decided by yourself, not by your mother's arrangement......
I don't belong to anyone......
Nor yours!
”After saying that, he ran out like a ghost.The smile on Liang Yu's face instantly stopped.Tell him that it's just a mental preparation for him, lest this guy treat himself like a child all day long.Coolness was shocked by his words, he didn't know how to face him, and wanted to correct him, but he was forced to confess, he was really unexpected.But the more this happened, the more he wanted to escape, and the more he felt that they shouldn't be like this.But now Yu'er is obviously not a child when he was a child, he has his own ideas, his style of acting is very tough, and he is reluctant to scold him, what should he do?
So he could only avoid him.I didn't dare to go back to the dormitory for a few days, and I was far away from him on the school practice ground.To his surprise, Liang Yu was not aggressive, but only occasionally looked at each other, and at the same time, his heart was beating wildly, and at the same time, his heart was extremely weak.This made him a little absent-minded all the time.On this day, the entire first-class students were gathered in the school practice ground by the Great Elders.Xinyang looked at the dozen or so high-spirited white-clothed students in front of him, and said with a smile: "Previously, you have been practicing on the mountain, and you have never had the opportunity to go down the mountain, do you all want to go out of the academy to breathe?"
”As soon as these words were asked, all the students cheered and agreed."
It just so happens that you have a chance to test right now."
As soon as Xinyang finished speaking, the student was even more excited, he waved his hand and said: "Reading that you are going down the mountain for the first time, it is not too difficult for you to be a teacher, so this time the requirements are relatively simple, you students only need to go to the Black Domain Forest, and each of them can hunt a high-level spirit beast and ......come back" Chapter 212 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (10) The sentencing beings heard the words and cheered in unison.After all, it was the first time that they had a chance to practice, and they had only heard the seniors of the academy brag about how powerful they were to catch a fierce spirit beast, but now they finally had the opportunity to play on their own, and they were looking forward to it.All the students were full of excitement when they heard that they were going down the mountain, but the cold face was not good.He hesitated slightly, but he couldn't help but bypass the crowd and come to Liang Yu, "Yu'er, you, don't go......"
The Black Domain Forest is the most dangerous place in the spirit world, and many students who practice are buried there, although Liang Yu has been practicing well, but he is still young after all, and he doesn't want anything to happen to him there."
I thought you weren't going to talk to me anymore."
Liang Yu's palm opened, and there was a green Biyuan sword in his palm, he put the sword across his chest, and looked at the coolness: "If you don't go back to the bedroom for a few days, do you really want to see me sick?"
”"Yu'er ......"
Under his questioning gaze, Liangyi felt guilty and distressed.In the past few nights, he found a random place outside and slept in bed, he was not afraid of the cold, naturally he couldn't freeze him, but he couldn't sleep at all, he would always worry about whether the young man would be cold."
You hate me so much?"
Liang Yu approached him, and the green light emitted by the whole body of the Biyuan Sword reflected on Liangyi's face, and the cold air of the sword body made him faintly feel a coldness."
Yu'er, when did I hate you!"
Coldness was startled, and hurriedly wanted to explain to him."
Hmph, if you don't hate me, how can you bear to see me cold."
Liang Yu intercepted his words and didn't give him any chance to explain, "If you don't care about me, why do you care about my life or death?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”After finishing speaking, he went away against the wind, followed by a group of students who swept into the sky in an instant, fleeting like a meteor.The coolness was stunned for a long time, and when I looked up, there was still his figure."
Yu'er misunderstood me......"
He smiled bitterly and immediately caught up."
Feng Yu, why didn't you see Yu'er?"
Liangyi caught up with the large army, and more than a dozen people crossed the air like meteors, but he looked left and right, and did not see Liang Yu's figure, and asked Feng Yu anxiously."
That little ghost is an anxious person, he got rid of us earlier, and now he should be in the Black Domain......"
As soon as Feng Yu finished speaking, the coolness in front of him disappeared.When I looked up, I saw a flash of white light passing through the air and disappearing in an instant."
One by two, hurry to reincarnate ......"
Feng Yu shook his head, turned his head and said to Bai Rong: "Did they quarrel?"
Now reconciled again?
”"Whatever, let's not mix blindly about the two of them."
Bai Rong remembered the cold and anxious appearance just now, and a smile of interest appeared on his face.When the students rushed to the entrance of the Black Domain Forest, they had long since disappeared.The Black Domain Forest was originally a barbaric place in the spiritual realm, the area here was vast, but there were many poisonous obstacles, ordinary people who had not cultivated did not dare to enter, even if they were cultivators, many people were lost and disappeared in it.However, because there are many spirit beasts inside, although they are strange beasts, they are born with great violent energy, and there are many strange medicine treasures inside, so it has inevitably become a place of trial and treasure hunting for many cultivators."
Yu'er!"
Liang Yi heard Feng Yu's words, and immediately followed, but he still didn't see Liang Yu's figure, he could only shout, but there was no response."
Damn, where the hell did this kid go!"
The coolness was so angry that he grinded his teeth.The forest was shrouded in a dark and dense fog, although it was not so much that he could not see his fingers, but it was a common thing for his vision to be blocked, and the cold feeling intensified when he thought that Liang Yu didn't know where he was.When you find him, you'll have to spank him hard!
Liang Yu was in the heart of the forest at this time, and he didn't really feel cold, but he just wanted to stimulate him, and he wanted to come here to temper him, but it was true.So I got rid of everyone and ran in impatiently.This forest is very poisonous, but fortunately, he has been inviolated by the five poisons, holding the Biyuan Sword in his hand, he walked all the way in the black mist, and finally found an egg in the center of the forest, by a clear lake.— A basketball-sized egg, buried in soft sand."
With such a big egg, there should be a spirit beast nearby."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, he was really hungry after walking for so long, so he simply picked up the giant egg in the sand, lit a fire nearby, found a stone slab, broke the giant egg, and made a simple stone slab omelette.Liang Yu took two bites casually, and frowned slightly, feeling that this egg was a little fishy, but at this time, he only wanted to be full, and didn't care about anything else.When the authentic product was reviewed, a deafening roar suddenly came from behind him.Liang Yu turned his head to look, and in the dark and heavy fog in front of him, a black head poked out, a long body, and the huge five claws of the spirit beast pounced on him.The corners of his mouth curled, and his body dodged.This is a black dragon, the dragon is nearly 100 meters long, thick as a bucket, eyes as big as a cup, covered with black scales all over the body, and the roar just now made the surrounding earth shake.Liang Yu only thought it would be the egg of some kind of beast, but he didn't expect it to be a dragon.As soon as he jumped away, the black dragon rushed up angrily.The nose sniffed at the huge omelette stall, and then let out another angry roar, and the dragon head spewed a stream of flames at Liang Yu with a crooked head."
I knew it was a dragon egg, so I wouldn't eat it."
Liang Yu spread his palms, the Biyuan sword in his hand, and swept away from the dragon fire, while laughing teasingly: "I don't know if it will be too much to make up." ”The black dragon roared angrily several times, swept into the air and followed closely behind, Liang Yu walked in the wind above without hurry, and circled with the dragon in the black mist, leaving only one dragon groan after another.The students who caught up behind were shocked and heard it."
Yu'er!"
Liang Yi was looking for him everywhere, when he heard the sound of a dragon roaring from above, as well as Liang Yu's laughter, he was shocked, and immediately swept into the sky, only to see Liang Yu actually playing with the black dragon there.Seeing that the black dragon was following closely behind him, with a long tongue of fire in his mouth, he was so anxious that he jumped to his feet for a while, and immediately went against the wind.After catching up with Liang Yu, he looked angry and angry: "Is it fun?"
Do you know that if this dragon fire is stained with your body, it will burn your spirit and soul?
”Liang Yu glanced at him, but ignored it.Suddenly, he turned his head, holding the Biyuan Sword in his hand, and went straight towards the black dragon that caught up."
Yu'er, you're crazy!"
Liangyi roared, hurriedly turned his head to catch up, and the spirit whip with blue light in his hand swung up, wrapped around Liang Yu's waist, flew forward and hugged him, and said angrily: "Yu'er, are you looking for death?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he suddenly threw the Biyuan sword in his hand into his arms, slapped him away with a palm, and laughed: "Temporarily borrow your divine whip!"
”He was too fast, and this time the coolness couldn't catch up.Seeing him rampant by the teasing black dragon, a cloud of dragon fire sprayed at him.The coolness was so frightened that his heartbeat almost stopped, but he didn't see how he dodged, and there was no figure under the dragon fire, but the flames sprayed straight towards him, and he was so shocked that he hurriedly dodged away.When I came back to my senses, I heard a dragon roaring and screaming.But it was Liang Yu who whipped the dragon on the body, and the barbs on the whip cut through the dragon's scales, and blood dripped down in the air.Liang Yu first whipped the black dragon with more than a dozen whips, and then wrapped the dragon's head with the spirit whip, and rode up to the dragon with his strength.The black dragon roared in pain, and the sound of the giant dragon shook the beasts below, and the mountain shook, and the dragon fire in his mouth spewed out violently and wanted to burn the person who wanted to die, but there was nothing to be done."
Shut up!
If you keep yelling, I'll whip your dragon tendons!"
Eat your roasted snake like a snake!
”Liang Yu saw that this spirit beast black dragon should also be an old guy who had lived for more than a thousand years, and he should have some spiritual understanding.He didn't want to kill it, after all, he was a very handsome guy.The black dragon's neck was tightly locked, and it was churning in the air in pain, but it couldn't shake off the person on its body, but instead tossed itself to exhaustion, and finally could only let out a desolate roar.But it finally quieted down.All the spirit beasts in this forest, like all the beasts in the world, follow the most primitive rules of survival, the weak eat the strong, respect the strong and bully the weak."
Send me down!"
Sensing that the spirit beast was tamed, he patted it on the dragon's head.The black dragon had already surrendered, swung his tail, and swept him straight down, and finally landed steadily at the lake, and a group of students who had just come in saw the picture of Liang Yu riding the dragon, and they were all surprised for a while."
Yu'er!"
Liangyi rushed forward, pulled him up and down, and found that he was really fine, so he breathed a sigh of relief.first let go of his heart, and then glared at him in annoyance: "You are so reckless!"
Don't do that next time!
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he didn't reply to his words, but just walked in front of the black dragon, the big eyes of the black dragon cup stared at him, and he bent over obediently, Liang Yu frowned slightly, and his hand reached under the black dragon's jaw.The black dragon shuddered, but remained motionless.Liang Yu pulled out a scale under the black dragon's jaw, and patted it on the head of the black dragon's head, "At the elder's place, I also have an explanation, you can go......"
The black dragon looked at him, and seeing that he didn't seem to be lying, he immediately flew into the sky and disappeared into the black mist."
Why don't you kill it?"
Coolness was a little regretful, "The leather armor of the black dragon is a treasure." ”"It's a handsome creature, just let it live."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, if he changed to an ugly spirit beast, he might kill it, who told him to look at this dragon and think it was very handsome and pleasing to the eye.When the other students left and went hunting, the coolness approached him, and the anger that had been suppressed before surged again."
Yu'er, what you did just now made me very angry!"
Liang Yi was angry with him for the first time, he grabbed Liang Yu's shoulders angrily, bowed his head and said angrily: "You actually said that I pretended to care about you?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
And put yourself in danger!
Do you know ......
I just now" that feeling of panic and fear just now, he didn't want to experience it a second time.In short, he was very angry!"
You turn around for me and lie on that rock!"
The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so he picked up a stick from the ground and pointed to a piece of bluestone on the side, "I'm going to lie down!"
”"What?
Want to spank me?
”Liang Yu smiled."
Yes, I'm just going to teach you a lesson!"
Seeing that he didn't care, Coolness became even more angry, and pulled him to the side of the bluestone, how could Liang Yu let him spank like this, and he was not a real child, so he naturally didn't obey.Chapter 213 The daughter-in-law is very annoyed and smacks him on the ass with a stick.Liang Yu jumped away in pain and glared at him: "Can you really fight?"
”Seeing him like this, he was angry in his heart, threw the stick, turned his head and left, this person didn't care at all, he didn't understand why he was so angry!"
Hey, you're really angry?"
Liang Yu immediately stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and said with a smile: "Otherwise, you should still spank me......"
As he spoke, he leaned closer and jumped on the stone next to him, so that he was taller than the coolness, he looked down at him slightly, and called with a smile: "HUSBAND-S--ST-ST?"
Shi Keke's face turned red suddenly.The anger in his heart also disappeared in that light call.He sighed, and sure enough, he couldn't really be angry with him."
Then we're reconciled?"
Liangyi looked at his bright eyes full of smiles, where can he still be angry, and reached out to stroke Liang Yu's hair.was about to persuade him not to be reckless, but a force behind him grabbed him.Coolness's face changed, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw a huge tentacle wrapped around his waist, and he was instantly dragged into the dark and boundless forest.Liang Yu's face changed, and he chased after him with the Biyuan Sword in his hand.The spirit beast that grabbed the coolness moved quickly, moving effortlessly in the dense forest, leaving some sticky liquid on the way, slippery and wet, Liang Yu could barely stand still, barely able to keep up.After passing through a dense forest, a lake appeared in front of me.On the beach, there is a trail of dragging.Liang Yu didn't think about it, he jumped into the water with a pop, the lake was so dark that he couldn't see his five fingers, but fortunately, Liang Yu's eyes could see in the dark.It was a huge aquatic creature with an ugly and terrifying appearance, two black eyes, two thick tentacles on its pointed head, and the tentacles swam to the bottom of the water tightly wrapped around Coolness, who seemed to have lost consciousness.Liang Yu struggled to swim forward, the monster immediately spotted him, a stream of liquid squirted out from his pointed head, Liang Yu had a bad instinct, and immediately dodged to avoid it, but there were still some stains on the corners of his clothes, and the clothes were rotten in an instant.Seeing that the thing was still spraying, Liang Yu immediately raised the Biyuan Sword, and the sword qi cut through the lake, splitting the monster's soft and sticky pointed head.The monster died, and the two tentacles loosened weakly.The coolness of losing consciousness sank to the bottom of the water, and Liang Yu swam forward to hug him, paddling all the way to the shore."
Cool!"
He shouted, and when he saw that the person did not wake up, he immediately turned him into cardiopulmonary resuscitation and spit out the water in his mouth, but the person was breathing again, but he still did not wake up.Liang Yu checked his body everywhere, only to find that there were some pinprick red spots on his two arms, neck, and back, thinking that the monster had injected him with some venom on his tentacles.He knew that some aquatic creatures would do this when they caught their prey.Liang Yu didn't know much about this creature, so he had to ask for help from the system, and sure enough, it was as he guessed, and the method of detoxification was very simple.He placed the man on the shore, swam back underwater, and dragged the monster he had slain ashore.From the monster's pointed head, where the venom was stored, there was a fist-sized sac behind it, which was removed and the soft mucous membrane was sliced open, and some blue-green thick juice flowed out of it.He took off his cool clothes and smeared green juice on the red spots on his body to detoxify.When I woke up in a daze, I first felt a hot pain all over my body, as if I had been pricked by countless needles, and then I felt a trace of coolness, 'O'Yu'er......
What's wrong with me......"
Cool asked in confusion, but felt a hand caress his leg, he was startled, and he was so shocked that he withdrew his leg, but he was grabbed vigorously.Liang Yu grabbed his thigh and smeared the green juice inward."
That thing is poisonous on the touch, if you don't understand it, your skin will fester, lie down honestly and don't move!"
Liang Yu saw him struggling, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he took him back.The coldness turned red, and then he noticed that he was defenseless, and he was really uncomfortable, so he twisted and sat up again."
Yu'er......
I, I'll do it myself......
You turn your face away......"
His face was hot, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito."
How are you going to paint on the back?"
Liang Yu glanced at him, dragged the person to the ground, and smeared the green juice on his back."
Yu'er ......"
Liangyi's face burned unspeakably, and he buried himself in shame on the cold ground."
We're going to get married sooner or later, what are you shy about?"
Liang Yu's laughter came from behind, and the coolness made him feel that his ears were hot, and he was too ashamed, so he simply covered his ears.When he finished taking the medicine, he felt that he was stunned by his gaze, and he didn't dare to look at him for a long time.It wasn't until I heard a voice in the distance that I hurriedly put on my clothes.On the way back, the more Liang Yi thought about what happened today, the more uneasy he felt, it was not a way to go on like this, he couldn't stay by Yu'er's side anymore......
Yu'er is not the little milk baby when she was a child, and Coolness has no confidence to change him.And even the more he got along with him like this, the less he found that he was like himself.This made him panic.He had no choice but to leave.So the next day, Liang Yu saw a parting letter left by the bedside.Liang Yi couldn't stay in the spirit world, so he had no choice but to go to the human world.Liang Yu knew that he would have to leave sooner or later, but he didn't guess the exact time.He didn't know whether he should be satisfied or angry when he left at this point, but the only thing he knew for sure was that he couldn't leave at this time.Just give him a few years to catch his breath......
A few days later, the queen hurriedly came to the school to see him, and when she saw Liang Yu, she cried: "Yi'er stole my talisman and went to the human world, why doesn't this child make people worry at all, Xiao Yu, don't worry, the queen mother will definitely go to find him back in person......"
"No need for the queen mother." ”Liang Yu looked at this young, beautiful and emotional queen, crying so much that he looked discolored, shook his head, and handed over a handkerchief."
I'm going to spend my makeup when I cry again."
When the queen heard this, she quickly stopped crying, looked at her face with a small mirror, and carefully wiped her tears to prevent her makeup from falling off.Then he looked at him in surprise: "Why?
Xiao Yu, did you two quarrel?
Otherwise, why did Yi'er suddenly throw you down and run away?
”"I forced him too hard."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, "Queen Mother, please don't worry about this matter anymore, in the future, I will personally bring him back......
In the past few years, let him breathe a sigh of relief......"
The queen of the spirit was flustered, looking at him with a picture of a bamboo in her chest, relieved and sad at the same time.He has been at school all these years, and they have no time to get along, so when they thought of this, they became sad again, so they jumped up and hugged him and cried: "It's all the mother's fault, if you don't send you to school, there will be no such thing............"
"Mother, it's okay, I promise you, I will bring him back to marry in the future" Liang Yu helplessly comforted her, and handed over a handkerchief.The queen was comforted and nodded violently.With a somewhat sentimental look, he stretched out his hand and twisted it towards Liang Yu's face: "Xiao Yu is really getting more and more sensible, if your father sees you like this, he must be very happy......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
But the queen mother still likes your meaty bun face when you were a child......
But it's not bad now, Xiao Yu is getting more and more handsome, and the queen mother was really right......
You're a good fit for us......
I didn't pick the wrong princess for him......"
Liang Yu grimaced and gently pulled down her hand.His serious appearance can still bluff people, and the queen of the spirit let go of the hand that was ravaging his face, thinking that this future daughter-in-law is really getting more and more imposing.Well, it's getting more and more princess-like.After sending the spirit away, Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief silently."
Ziyue, open the real-time screen."
Liang Yu gave a faint order.Immediately, a pale blue screen panel appeared in front of him, and a cool image appeared in the screen.The human world is at night at this time, and the coolness of the human world is in Kyoto, the southern Qin country, and I am curious to play in the bustling streets of the capital.Coolness didn't know that he was being observed every move, but he felt quite fresh observing the people and things in the human world, and saw many gadgets that he had never seen.He picked it up with curiosity many times, thinking that if he gave it to Yu'er, he would definitely like it.But I remembered that I was now in the human world, and I had no choice but to let go.After returning to the inn where I was temporarily staying, my mood suddenly became depressed again.Accustomed to being alone, and then suddenly separated.It's not a pleasant taste.Liangyi stood by the window, looking at the pedestrians coming and going downstairs outside the window, and the lively streets, but suddenly felt a sense of loneliness that he had never felt before."
Yu'er......"
Liangyi's face appeared in front of him, and he couldn't help but sigh.I wonder how he's doing now?
Is it angry or sad to find out that he didn't say goodbye?
I don't know if I have eaten well, I don't know if I miss him?
Even if you think of him, you must be very angry, Liang Yi couldn't help but laugh when he thought of it."
Yu'er, don't blame me......" lowered his head in frustration and muttered, he didn't change him at the most suitable age, he could only escape like this, maybe after a few years, when he became an adult, he would go back, and his thoughts should have changed.As the night deepened, the cool air came in.Coldly lying on the bed, the cool breeze blew in from the wide open window, he didn't feel cold, but he tossed and turned because of it.He is gone, and Yu'er will have to sleep alone at night in the future.Without his chest to warm him, what would he do at night, it was so cold on the snowy mountains.Thinking of this coolness, his heart felt distressed for a while, and endless self-blame and guilt swelled up, but he had to do it.Sooner or later, Yu'er will have to be independent, and she can't rely on him too much.It's just that Yu'er no longer needs him, no longer relies on him, and when we meet again in the future, will he still be as close to him as before?
Liang Yi didn't know, he only knew that even if he left, he was still worried about the young man in the spirit world, and even if he was reluctant, he had to leave him......
It's just that the discomfort of separation seems to have exceeded his expectations after all.Liang Yu looked at the person in the picture, calling his name in the dream after sleeping, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then cut off the video screen.Missing is also one thing that this little prince has to learn.So be it for now.Four years later.Southern Qin Kingdom, Kyoto Qiong'an.The largest jade shop in Qiong'an is called Jumbo Fang.On this day, outside the door of the treasure square, a gorgeous sedan chair was parked.Chapter 214 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (12) - A white-faced and beardless middle-aged man waited in front of the counter for a while, and finally couldn't help but say to the boss in a sharp voice: "Yi Gongzi, it's not early at this time, you can go with the old slave earlier...... " He has been here for a long time, and this Yi Gongzi saw that there were customers in the store, so he was not in a hurry.But he was not in a hurry and sweated, the person who dared to make the saint wait for a long time in this world is this Yi Gongzi."
Okay."
Coolness sent off the last guest.I looked at the sky at the door and saw that it was indeed almost dark, so I reluctantly responded."
Father-in-law, I'll come when I go......"
Coolness doesn't love these social activities in the world, but he has to go, not to mention, and he has to give gifts, which is really troublesome.Who told me that today is the emperor's birthday?
He went into the inner courtyard, came out with a small box in the back room, put it in his sleeve casually, and went out with the white-faced father-in-law.Seeing him get on the sedan chair, my father-in-law was relieved.If he doesn't leave this son today, he will have to be beaten when he returns to the palace.When the sedan chair arrived at the palace, it was already noon.But today's emperor's birthday, the usually deserted palace is crowded, and a sedan chair and carriage are parked in front of the two main palace gates, and hundreds of officials and family members are entering the palace one after another.Liangyi followed Gonggong Zhang and went to Taiyuan Hall with a familiar way.went to the inner hall and saw the emperor Qin Yunfeng in front of the imperial case, and without waiting for him to salute, the emperor came to the front quickly, lifted up the coolness, and said in a brisk tone with pleasure: "I thought I had to invite you in person, so you were willing to enter the palace with your face?"
”Coolness smiled: "Your Majesty, the royal palace banquet, Xiaomin is not suitable to participate, but since His Majesty is warmly invited, how dare he brush His Majesty's kindness?"
”"That's right!"
The emperor was very happy, and he politely refused to mention it several times before, but this time he was happy to finally invite someone here.He stretched out his hand to him and asked for a gift: "Today, no one's gifts are rare, I just want to see what Yi Gongzi has sent." ”Liang Yi looked at the emperor in front of him, he has always been an unfathomable and unfathomable emperor in front of outsiders and courtiers, but in front of him, he seems to be more like an ordinary person.He suddenly thought of his father and queen mother, and somehow smiled.took out the small brocade box from his sleeve again, "The gift given by Xiaomin is not more valuable than others, Your Majesty must not dislike it......"
Before he finished speaking, Qin Yunfeng impatiently snatched the gift box in his hand.I opened it and looked at it, and inside was a square white jade dragon card, the jade quality was high-quality, oily and cold.The Emperor had seen countless treasures, and at a glance he could see that this thing was not a peerless treasure."
Thank you......
I like it very much......"
Qin Yunfeng's face did not change, but he was a little disappointed in his heart.In fact, he didn't need the cool to give him any rare treasures, but hoped that it was a gift made by him, although the jade plaque was of good quality, but at first glance it was from the hands of the workers of the treasure workshop.Under too many expectations, there will inevitably be some gaps.But he still maintained a smile on his face, and held the cool hand, and pulled the person towards the outer hall.Coolness felt as if he didn't like it too much.But he thought that this person should be used to seeing treasures, and he would not be rare things that he gave himself, so the gift was indeed taken at random in the store.But since he didn't show it, he naturally pretended not to see it.As soon as the emperor came out of the inner hall, the hundreds of officials and family members who came to participate in the palace banquet in the outer hall hurriedly got up and shouted: "Long live my emperor!"
”Qin Yunfeng waved his hand, and the hundred officials had their own positions according to their grades.Only Liangyi's identity is special, neither a courtier nor a concubine, but there is no suitable seat, Qin Yunfeng looked at the circle, and then said to the old eunuch beside him.The old eunuch hurriedly ordered to go down, and several eunuchs moved a soft seat, and a low table stepped forward, laying it on the lower left of Qin Yunfeng.This behavior attracted the attention of all the officials present.As soon as the emperor's ass sat down, the ministers began to offer birthday gifts one after another, and the emperor was bored listening to the chief eunuch shouting and singing the gift list, but his eyes fell on the jade plaque in his hand.The most wanted gift, but the giver is not dedicated, and the gift is too perfunctory.It turns out that even if you become an emperor, there are some things that you can't easily get if you want them......
The emperor held the white jade plaque and rubbed it in his palm over and over again.Listening to the ministers below patting the horses, I wish him long live.Hearing the end, he suddenly tightened his palm and crushed the jade plate.What's the use of leaving something that isn't really a gift?
Someday, he will let Coolness give him a gift that he has made with his own hands."
Today is just a family banquet, all the ministers and ladies don't have to be too restrained, everyone is casual ......"
Qin Yunfeng sat on a high place, looked at the hundred officials below, and waved his hand lazily.Fairy music floated in the main hall, and the dancers performed with willow waists.Liang Yi sat in the lower left position, his face was not shocked, but he felt bored in his heart, and even a little sleepy.The emperor sat above, and caught a glimpse of Liang Yi's head lowering on the table little by little, and a smile appeared on his lips, what a glorious thing for ordinary people to be able to enter the palace to participate in the palace banquet, he could still sleep.It's really a pamper.The old eunuch stared at him from the side, and when he saw the emperor's gaze falling on Leng Yi, he couldn't wait to immediately rush forward and shake him awake.A few dances were closed, and then there were folk programs prepared by several important ministers for the emperor, what a juggling troupe, a singing troupe, and the emperor's face finally had a little more fresh and interesting.When the juggling troupe retreated, the emperor suddenly sat up straight, and said loudly: "Seventh brother, I heard that you have also prepared a program for me, and I am very much looking forward to it. ”The Seventh Prince, who was located in a remote place in the lower left, hurriedly got up in fear when he heard this: "Back to the emperor, the younger brother has indeed prepared a program, this person is a friend that the younger brother has met recently, he is a master of swordsmanship, I have taken him into the palace, and he is willing to sacrifice martial arts for His Majesty." ”As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the officials on the scene changed slightly.The whispering crowd fell silent.The emperor sat on the top seat, but he didn't laugh or get angry, and he couldn't see his emotions.Chen Xiangguo, who was located in the lower right position, immediately hurriedly shouted when he heard this: "Seventh Prince, this is your ignorance, how can you see the sword light at Your Majesty's birthday banquet?"
This is unlucky!
”"It's just that......
This is disrespectful to Your Majesty......" and all the courtiers next to him joined in.Listening to the ministers taking the opportunity to crusade against the Seventh Prince, he picked up the cup and played boringly.Qin Yunfeng stared at the Seventh Prince for a long time without speaking, his face was full of joy and anger, listening to the strength of the hundreds of officials below, and then waved his hand.An indifferent smile appeared on his face: "The Seven Kings are my brothers, and the ministers are too nervous, he naturally has no malicious intentions, this show is a little new...... " As he spoke, his eyes fell on the seat where the Seven Princes were sitting, glanced at the young man beside him, and asked again: "Seventh brother, the swordsman you are talking about can't be that young man, right?"
”"Back to Your Majesty, exactly."
The Seventh Prince looked up with a panicked face, and saw that there was no anger on the emperor's face, so he wiped the sweat on his forehead.replied nervously: "This swordsman's surname is Liang Mingyu, although he is only seventeen years old, he is already a first-class swordsman in the rivers and lakes, and when his brother saw his superb swordsmanship, he begged him to offer a sword dance for the emperor, and there is no disrespect!"
”Coolness was bored playing with the cup, but when he heard Liang Yu's name, he stopped moving instantly.The Emperor didn't notice that he was wrong, but only became interested in the words of the Seventh Prince, "Oh?
Is there such a young talent?
That I really want to see his sharp mouth O Qin Yunfeng waved his hand and ordered: "Commander Zhao, you can go down and have a fight with this little Liang Gongzi, cut, don't hurt people and see blood." ”On the lower seat on the right, a lean and tall man immediately stood up, it was Zhao Lin'an, the commander of the internal guards, "The minister obeys the order!"
”Liang Yu went on the field with his bare hands, and Zhao Linan threw a sword at him.When Liang Yi heard the Seventh Prince say the familiar name, he thought that he had heard it wrong, or it was just a coincidence that he was a person with the same name and surname, until Liang Yu came on the stage unhurriedly and saw his face clearly.It's really Yu'er!
Coolness could barely suppress the ecstasy and excitement in his heart, and wanted to rush forward to recognize him immediately.It's not suitable at the moment, so he can only hold the cup tightly, and nervously watch him take the sword and compete with Commander Zhao.He didn't dare to roll his eyes during the whole process.Yu'er has grown taller, and her cheeks, which were slightly rounded before, are now angular, her slender limbs look full of youthful explosiveness, and she has a casual look on her face, even when facing the emperor of the human world."
Within ten moves, the point is up."
Although Commander Zhao felt that it was a bit useless to let himself, the number one master in the interior, deal with a little hairy child, but today's emperor's birthday banquet, if he can make His Majesty happy, it will also be a blessing.Listening to the tone of the Seventh Prince, he felt that he was bragging, but he still adhered to the fairness of the warrior, and after hugging his fist towards Liang Yu, the sword he was holding was also an ordinary weapon."
Less than ten moves, five moves are enough."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he threw the sword scabbard at Commander Zhao.Commander Zhao originally wanted to let him go down a step, but as soon as this kid opened his mouth, he was so crazy that his face changed, and he no longer said politely, grabbed his sword and stabbed at him.Liang Yu promised the Seventh Prince to come to the palace, originally just to brush his face in front of the coolness, but not really to perform for Emperor Xuan, so he just wanted a quick solution."
One......
Two......
Three ......"
Liang Yu counted in his mouth, and the sword in his hand was as fast as the wind, and Commander Zhao didn't even have time to react, and the sword in his hand was picked up and flew out a few seconds later.With a whoosh, the sword flew straight towards the emperor who was sitting on the throne, narrowly grazed his shoulder, and slammed firmly into the wall.The sword swung against the wall, making a buzzing sound.The hundred officials below were shocked by this scene, and when they saw this scene, they also lifted their hearts.The majesty of the emperor of the human world is inviolable, isn't Yu'er asking for trouble.Liangyi looked up, but the emperor's face did not change, neither shocked nor angry, then Zhao Tong was stunned, and immediately knelt down again: "The emperor is angry!"
”When all the officials heard this, they also knelt down and shouted."
Sure enough, it's a brilliant young man, how can I be angry."
Qin Yunfeng looked at everyone condescendingly, and after a long while, he suddenly burst out laughing, and the tense atmosphere on the scene became normal again Chapter 215 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (13) "Seventh brother, this friend of yours is really a great character......
Qin Yunfeng glanced at the Seventh Prince meaningfully, and rewarded Liang Yu with some courtesy.The Seventh Prince's reply: "Although he is good, he is just a reckless man, and it is a great honor to be praised by His Majesty today." ”The two retreated, and the singing and dancing continued.When the wine passed thirty, everyone was a little smoky, and they found that Liang Yu had escaped from the banquet scene.Coolness couldn't help but take the opportunity to follow.Next to the Taiyuan Hall is the Imperial Garden, Liangyi followed all the way, and found Liang Yu, who was sitting in the pavilion by the fake LLJ, enjoying the cool breeze, and shouted excitedly: "Yu'er!"
”Liang Yu sat on the edge of the railing, looking at the full moon in the sky.Hearing this, he turned his head slightly, and saw the coolness of a moon-white robe running over in a hurry.Now he still looks like a teenager."
Yu'er!"
As soon as Leng Yi stepped forward, he grabbed his hand, and his face couldn't hold back with joy: "When did you come?"
How did you come here, it couldn't have been sneaked out like me?
”"No, I am at the behest of the Queen Mother."
Liang Yu sat up straight and raised his face slightly to look at him: "I'm here to pick you up and marry me......"
The smile on Liangyi's face froze.I've been hiding for four years, haven't I dodged yet?"
The Queen Mother asked you to come?"
Coolness's expression was a little stiff, he had been very free in the human world all these years, and no one from the spirit world came to arrest him back, and he thought that the queen mother had indulged him."
You don't seem to want to?"
Liang Yu stood up, grabbed his hand and approached: "What is there in this human world that makes you happy?"
”"Yu'er......"
As soon as he stood up, Liangyi realized that he was half a head taller than himself, and he could only look up at him, which made him feel a huge gap in his heart.The boy who used to be shorter than himself, that little milk baby, is now taller than him!
Who can understand his depressed mood?
Liang Yu's words made him even more incomprehensible, and he was so shocked that he took two steps back, "I, I don't want to go back for the time being......
I haven't had enough of it......"
"yes, I think there's something in the human world that is holding you back." ”Liang Yu snorted coldly, approached again, pinched Liangyi's chin, and frightened him to sit on the railing of the gazebo, "What is the relationship between you and that emperor, husband......
Elder brother......
Brother ......"
Liang Yu lowered his head slightly, deliberately using a long voice to call the title he cared about the most."
Yu'er......"
The coolness turned red.He called him that when he was a little baby, and when he was eleven or twelve.Now when he was seventeen or eighteen years old, he still called him like this, and the same title brought him more complicated feelings at different times."
You refuse to go back to the spirit world, do you like that emperor?"
Liang Yu looked at him with a flushed face, glanced away and didn't dare to look at himself, and the strength in his hand suddenly became heavier.Coolness's jaw was pinched, and he was forced to straighten his face and look at him."
I ......," he subconsciously wanted to say no.He has a good impression and appreciation for Qin Yunfeng, but it has not reached the level he said.But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly changed: "Yes......
I, I don't want to go back to the spirit world because of him......
"Yu'er came to find herself because of the order of the queen mother.Find him to go back and get married......
Wouldn't everything he had done before be in vain?
If that stopped him, he would have to admit it......
"Really?"
”Liang Yu's face changed slightly, his face was a little closer, and the breath exhaled from his nose sprayed on the cold noodles, making him feel that his face was hot."
Did you tell him about our relationship?"
Liang Yu didn't argue with joy and anger on his face, but just held him tightly and forced him to question."
I'm ......"
Cool opened his mouth, embarrassed by his gaze.Obviously, he is so much older than Yu'er, how can he be cowardly under one gaze?
Thinking of this, Liang Yi straightened his chest and looked at him under his domineering momentum: "How did I know that you would suddenly run......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Naturally, I haven't said it yet......
"Yu'er, can you not look at me like this?"
”Liangyi refused to admit that he was hairy, why did this little milk baby get more and more difficult to control the more she grew up.How nice it is to be as well-behaved as you were when you were a child.Now I know how to crush him with momentum!
He still had a lot to say to him in his heart, and the surprise of suddenly seeing him was intimidated by his attitude."
What looks?"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyes became harmless, he let go of the hand that was clamping him tightly, and leaned in and pecked him on his pink lips: "Is this so?"
”"Right......
Ah......hHe exclaimed in surprise and looked at him with a dumbfounded eye.Holding back a red face, he roared for a long time: "Yu'er!
Why haven't you changed at all!
”He was scared away by him four years ago."
Who said it hasn't changed, naturally it has changed......"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and put it on his waist and abdomen, with a bit of banter in his eyes: "I haven't seen you for four years, you don't want to take a good look at me?"
”Cool for a while, but really curious.So his hand groped around his waist and abdomen, and touched his strong abdominal muscles, which made him feel a strange feeling in his heart.He couldn't help but stand up, his palms slowly moving up from his abdomen and against his chest.Although it was through his clothes, he felt stronger than before, and his palm seemed to feel the hot temperature of his chest inside, which made his heart beat wildly.He has really grown up, and he is no longer the little milk baby."
In the past four years, every night in the academy, I have missed you very much."
Liang Yu held his hand lightly, and said the truth in a soft tone, the snow mountain is very cold, and it is indeed very difficult to have him as a natural heater for four years."
Yu'er......"
Liang Yu's words tugged at the cool heart.The last thing he can let go of these years is that he is afraid that he will get sick on the snowy mountain, afraid that he will be cold, and every night when he lies in bed, he will regret it and will impulsively want to go back.No matter where he goes, this young man still touches his heart."
You really don't want to go back to the spirit world?"
Liang Yu stretched out his hand to wrap around him, the coolness did not struggle, and let himself snuggle in his arms, this kind of reversal and dislocation made him feel even more strange.At the beginning, I hugged him every day, and now it is his turn to hug himself......
I am still a little unaccustomed, but it seems that it is not bad, the thin chest of the young man has now become wide and hot, and he is surrounded like this, as if he is embraced by the mountains."
I ......"
Liang Yu's soft voice seemed to be bewitched, and he was almost nodding his head in a cold state, and a somewhat sharp voice suddenly came from not far away: "Yi Gongzi, the old slave can be regarded as looking for you......
The emperor sent you to go immediately......"
Gonggong Zhang looked around, saw the coolness from a distance, and saw that the two of them were hugging each other, so anxious that he didn't care about the others to speak first.His Majesty's intentions for this Yi Gongzi can be seen by all.This kid surnamed Liang is really bold to hug him there.Coldness was startled, and when he heard Father-in-law Zhang's voice, he immediately separated from Liang Yu, his face was hot, and he ran away with Father-in-law Zhang.Liang Yu thought about his blushing appearance, and the corners of his mouth raised.When the emperor saw that he had left for a while and had not returned, he asked the old eunuch to find someone, and the old eunuch came back and whispered to him what he had just seen, and the emperor's face was a little bad when he heard it.Without waiting for the palace banquet to end, the emperor left with his ministers.I went to the side hall at the back and saw the coolness there.He took away the gloomy expression on his face, and showed a faint smile before entering, "I heard Gonggong Zhang say that Gongzi Yi just chatted with the kid brought by the seventh brother in the Imperial Garden, could it be that Gongzi Yi is an old acquaintance with him?"
”Hearing this, Liang Yi smiled on his face: "It has reached His Majesty's ears so quickly, it is indeed an old acquaintance, Yu'er grew up with me since childhood, I treat him as a brother, we haven't seen each other for several years, today he suddenly appeared in the palace, Xiaomin was also quite surprised......"
As soon as the emperor heard this explanation, the unhappy depression in his heart suddenly dissipated.It turned out that the two were brothers.Even if there was no threat to himself, the emperor naturally didn't doubt it much.Liang Yi didn't put this matter at ease, chatted with the emperor for a while, and only left with the hundred officials when it was getting late, and when he went out of the palace gate, Liang Yi caught up with the small sedan chair of the seventh prince.I wanted to find Liang Yu, but when I asked the Seventh Prince, I learned that he had left the palace early.
—I didn't know where I went, and I was full of coldness and loss, so I had to go back to the shop alone.When I arrived at the door of the store, I saw the shopkeeper coming forward, "The owner, there was a son surnamed Liang before, who said that he was looking for you, and I asked him to go to the backyard first to wait......"
The shopkeeper didn't finish speaking, and the coolness hurriedly lifted the curtain and went into the inner courtyard.Sure enough, I saw Liang Yu stomping leisurely in the yard.Liangyi smiled, turned his head to the shopkeeper and said: "This is my brother, he will live with me in the future, you can go ...... busy" The shopkeeper smiled, he hadn't heard of a brother in the owner for so long, and they didn't look like each other at all, but he didn't gossip and asked, so he retreated."
Yu'er, how did you find this?"
Liang Yi stepped forward in surprise, knowing that he was involved with the Seventh Prince, he was actually a little worried, afraid that he would get into some trouble.I was trying to talk to him and let him move to me.And so he came to him."
If you don't want to go back for the time being, then I'll stay with you in the human world for a few more days......"
Liang Yu held a black fan in his hand, and slowly approached him, his tone was light but his words were irrefutable: "But one thing I am sure of, I will definitely take you back to the spirit world to marry......"
"Yu'er!
”Liangyi's heart jumped, and he glared at him in shame: "I've talked to you about this topic, I just want to be a brother with you, I don't want to be a husband and wife with you!"
”He is still so young, why is he in such a hurry to start a family?
Is it not fun outside?"
It's up to you."
Liang Yu approached him and said in a domineering tone: "Our marriage has been contracted since childhood, and I told you a long time ago that you are mine." ”"We'll talk about that later!"
I couldn't listen to the coolness anymore, so I simply raised my hand to cover his mouth."
You settle down with me first, and talk about the rest later, okay?"
Liangyi covered his mouth and said helplessly: "Yu'er, don't force me, okay?"
”Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, was silent for a while, nodded, and stopped the topic.Chapter 216 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (14) Coolness secretly breathed a sigh of relief.He didn't expect that he would come to the human world to look for him, but he didn't expect that after four years, his mind hadn't changed at all.Could it be that the queen mother had such a profound influence on his thoughts?
Then they can't be together.Because this is not what he wants at all.It's just that Yu'er's attitude is getting tougher and tougher now, what should I do with him?
Leng Yi was full of distress, and he didn't know what to do to him for a while, so he could only think about it for the time being.took him into his bedroom, "The house here is not smaller than the spirit world, it is smaller, but it is also very warm, you can live with me in the future......"
Leaving him on the snow mountain for four years, Coolness always felt guilty in his heart.I always feel that I owe him, so I want to make up for it.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, naturally there was no reason to refuse.Every time he retracted his edges and corners, it gave Coolness the illusion that he had put away the thorns all over his body, and he no longer had offensive power, so that he could approach safely.Liangyi crossed his arms and looked around, thinking about whether Yu'er should add something when he moved in, but it happened suddenly, and he didn't have a clue for a while.didn't want to think about it, turned his head and pulled Liang Yu out, and said with some hesitation: "Yu'er, tell me carefully, what is the matter between you and the Seventh Prince?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"I just met by the way, and there is nothing worth talking about."
Liang Yu's face was full of indifference."
The emperor has always been at odds with the Seven Kings, Yu'er, you should get closer to him less in the future......"
Seeing that he didn't care, he couldn't rest assured that he was cold, and Zhengse said: "Qin Yunfeng's throne was taken from the hands of the Seven Kings, this is a matter known to the world, although he didn't kill the Seven Kings, but he has always been on guard against ......"
"Don't you like that emperor, and you still tell me this?"
”Liang Yu sat down lazily on the pear blossom wooden chair, with a faint displeasure in his tone.Let him be free for a few years, but now that he is here, he will not let him be close to the emperor anymore.He could see that Liangyi had a good impression of the emperor, but to what extent, it was not easy to say......
"Yu'er, I'm serious with you!"
”Seeing his lazy appearance, Liang was anxious.Squatted down and looked at him at eye level, "The emperor will never let people threaten his throne, he will always liquidate the seven kings one day, and everyone close to him will be implicated at that time......"
Liang Yu looked at him in a hurry, thinking that he would think too far?"
Yu'er, did you hear that?"
Coolness grabbed him by the shoulder and shook it, this damn kid, he was so anxious that he really wanted to spank him!"
In this way, you are really worried about me......"
Liang Yu sat up slowly, approaching the coolness, and suddenly asked with a smile: "Listen to you like this, I still have to make good friends with this Seven Kings......"
"Yu'er!
”Coolness glared at him.He deliberately turned against himself, right?"
Anyway, in this world, I don't have any friends, why not make one?"
Liang Yu didn't have any ideas, but when he reminded him, his mind became lively."
What's no friend, am I?"
A fire floated on his cool face.Where is that obedient little bun when I was a child?
He doesn't want this guy who always likes to go against him!"
Am I not your daughter-in-law, how can I be friends with you?"
Liang Yu smiled closely, and suddenly pecked and kissed Liang Yi on the lips, Liang Yi blushed, and sat on the ground in shock.Liangyi raised his head and looked at him with an embarrassed expression.Yu'er has considered himself his fiancée since she was a child, but this is only because of the influence of his parents.How can he sober up that he should live for himself and not for others?
Coolness flashed the emperor's face in front of him, he did have a good impression of Qin Yunfeng, although it was not very strong, but I believe that he would like it more and more in the future, since Yu'er seemed to have misunderstood that he had affection for him, it was better to make a mistake.As long as he finds out that they are impossible, he will eventually die."
Yu'er, no matter what you do to me, I will always treat you as the closest person."
Liangyi couldn't treat him as a princess since he was a child, and he can't treat him like a princess now.That would be too strange for him, and he would rather be a brother and friend."
I'm sleepy."
Liang Yu got up and yawned, not wanting to go around the topic any longer.It's as hard to change this guy's mind as it is to change his mind.It's really impatient, if you force it again, it will only scare him away again.Liang Yu was already asleep, he reached out to the quilt and touched his hand, and found that it was not cold, so he was relieved.The two shared the same bed for a long time, but it was cool but not strange.Just lying together, the coolness always felt that something was missing, and after a while, I remembered that the two of them were always close to each other on the snowy mountain before, but it was not cold here, so Yu'er no longer needed his chest.The coolness is a little lost.He blew out the oil lamp, pulled on the thin quilt, hesitated for a while, but still squeezed closer to Liang Yu, took him into his arms, held him close to him, and took his hand on his waist."
Yu'er......" is still a little excited."
What?"
Liang Yu was woken up by him and answered vaguely."
Actually, the evenings of these years......
I miss you too......"
Liangyi sighed softly, he couldn't let go of the young man on the snowy mountain, afraid that he would be cold and cold, so he cared about him like this.Now that the boy is in his arms, the hanging heart has finally fallen to the ground.An is stable.In this life, he hopes to see the day when he is truly happy.Have someone you really love.So he can't marry himself."
I know......"
Liang Yu is half a head taller than him now, so it is not very suitable to be held in his arms like this, but if Coolness likes this, he will let him.When Liang Yu spoke, he breathed a little and sprayed on Liangyi's neck, his face was a little hot, and his heart was even more turbulent, but Liangyi didn't want to care about this.He's just content with the present."
Yu'er, I want you to be happy......
In the dark, Liangyi lowered his head slightly, his face was pressed against his forehead, and he whispered in his heart, "You are the family I care about the most......"
"You are my happiness." ”Liang Yu originally wanted to sleep, but this guy was obviously not sleepy and wanted to have a heart-to-heart with him.Coldness was hot in his heart when he heard it, but he shook his head.No, this is not his true words, Yu'er was influenced by her parents.Because others told him since he was a child that he was his future husband, he was like those child daughters-in-law in the human world, who had no independent thoughts and put everything on him...... - thinking of this, a trace of indescribable pain swelled in Liangyi's heart.Yu'er was just a puppet doll, he didn't realize it.This made Coolness sad and guilty.Because his mother wanted someone who would always be loyal to him, he was raised with him since he was a child, and now it seems that she has done a very successful job, but Leng Yi doesn't like "Yu'er ......"
Leng Yi's voice has a trace of sadness, but he doesn't know how to make him understand.Liang Yu didn't want to listen to him anymore.The lonely man and the widow slept in the same bed, and the two had this kind of relationship, although Liang Yu didn't want to scare him, but he wanted to charge some interest, after all, he left himself and ran away for four years, and he was still a little angry about this."
Don't say it......"
Liang Yu stretched out his hand to clasp his face, and raised his head to block his cool lips in the dark.Liang Yi wanted to continue to talk to him, but he couldn't help but stick a hot and soft thing on his mouth, and after reacting, he was so shocked that he wanted to push him, but Liang Yu's body was like a mountain and couldn't push it away."
Yu'er......
Not......
Don't......
Hu Lai......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Well......
"Coolness was anxious and ashamed, and he was reluctant to be angry with him.just helplessly pushed him, and slurred words came out of his mouth, but in the end, he took the opportunity to go deeper, and a savage and domineering siege of the city and plundered the pool, which made Liang Yi paralyzed his body, and he was even more powerless to break free."
At the beginning, you left me and ran away by yourself, leaving me alone on the mountain and freezing at night......
My dear husband, brother......
Is that what you owe me, huh?
”Liang Yu was in the dark, wantonly tasting his own sweet lips, and his meager struggle caused his displeasure, and deliberately brought it up to arouse his guilt."
Yu'er......"
Liangyi was about to struggle, but when he heard this, his heart twitched."
Do you know how I got over the snow in the mountains for the past four years?
I was frozen into a popsicle every night, and I almost ......died of wind chill several times," Liang Yu pressed his palm lightly on his neck, approached, and complained of his crime in a low voice: "Brother Fujun......
You're so ruthless......
Did you run away on purpose, wanting me to freeze to death at the academy so that you could get rid of me?
”Coolness's eyes widened in the dark, and his words of reproach were pulled out more guilt and distress.He shook his head suddenly, and replied in a choked voice: "No ......"
How could he be willing to let him be hurt.He has not had a good time over the years, and he has also imagined whether he will be sick or sad, but no matter how much he imagines, it is limited, and he is lucky to think that he will take care of himself.But when he heard his own questioning, the guilt was about to overwhelm him."
At that time, I said that when I find you, I must punish you well......"
Liang Yu's fingers touched the tears that slipped from the corners of his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled, and he leaned over, "So, now you obediently accept my punishment......"
"Huh?"
I......
Hmm......
Why kiss me again......"
Liangyi was about to say, let him beat and scold, as long as he didn't get angry with himself, how could he think that his punishment was this way, his face was red for a while, and he was so ashamed that he didn't know what to do."
Hmm......
Yu'er......
Are you really mad at me?
”Liangyi's lips were bitten painfully, he frowned lightly, and asked in a small voice.Yu'er's strength seemed to swallow him whole.I don't want to eat him.Looks really angry."
What do you think?"
Liang Yu snorted.A wry smile appeared on Liangyi's face, forget it, if this can make Yu'er angry, he doesn't want to let Yu'er have a relationship with himself because of the things on the snow mountain......
"Then, then you can punish it......
You're happy, don't you want to be angry with me again......"
Coolness reminded in a small whisper, and as soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yu closed his mouth like a hungry wolf.When he woke up in the morning, he found that his lips were still swollen and the corners of his mouth were gnawed.Chapter 217 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (15) He smiled helplessly, now Yu'er should also be angry.When I went out, I saw Liang Dian meditating and practicing in the courtyard.Coolness hugged his chest and looked at it for a while, and saw that he was dressed in black brocade, his eyes were closed, and his face seemed to be plated with gold under the morning sun.No matter how you look at it, it's a picture of a beautiful boy that is pleasing to the eye."
Yu'er really works hard."
Coolness drew some water from the well in a basin and moistened the cold water with a towel to cleanse the face.After washing his face, he got up and crashed into a wide embrace.He was startled, turned his head and saw that it was him and smiled: "I'm not busy in the store today, I'll take you to the capital of this human world, and it seems that you've been celebrating some festival recently, it's very lively" Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu grabbed his waist and lowered his head and kissed him.Coldness was startled, stretched out his hand to block his face, and said hurriedly: "Yu'er, you, why are you nonsense to me again......
Next time, don't let it ...... next time" "You think one punishment last night was enough?
”Liang Yu took advantage of the situation and put a kiss on his palm.This is more intimate than kissing the lips, and he withdrew his hand coldly, and his white jade-like face turned into a tomato."
One time is not enough?
How many times does that take?
”Coolness felt indebted to him, so as long as he mentioned it, he was always a little weak-hearted and would always indulge him."
You owe me four years, and I suffered for four years in Snow LLJ, so pay it back for four years."
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and placed another kiss on his palm.The palm of his hand was lightly kissed by his soft lips, and the tingling and itching sensation like an electric shock made Liangyi's heart ripple in circles.He was stunned by Liang Yu's words.I was so anxious that I stammered: "Your anger hasn't subsided yet?"
Do you want to change the punishment?
For example, for example, I cook food for you every day?
Or, or something else" four years?
After four years of being kissed by him like last night, his mouth will be gnawed away!
Why does Yu'er always like to kiss him?"
I don't want anything else, I want this."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu divided his hand, and the coolness was pulled into his arms.He pinched Leng Yi's chin, and his eyes bent with a smile: "If you don't accept it obediently, then we will part ways now, I won't go back to the spirit world, and you won't have to bother me to find you to marry in the future......"
He had the most charming smile on his face, but what he said made Leng Yi's heart tremble.After being shocked, anger swelled up again: "Because of this, you don't recognize me, even your mother, queen father, and the king?"
You, you're a little too angry, aren't you?
Yu'er, you've gone too far!
”If he doesn't go back because of this, the queen mother should be so sad."
Then do you want to accept it, Brother Fujun......"
Liang Yu raised a wicked smile on his lips, it was really a little unbearable to bully such a person.called the most intimate name, but it made Liang Yi very scared.He shrugged his face and looked helpless, "Who told me to owe you......
But you are not allowed to say anything like that just now, even if it is fake, it hurts......
"Four years is four years, as long as he is angry."
He stayed in the human world for four years, and he didn't believe that getting along day and night couldn't change him."
Good."
Liang Yu smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his hand to clasp the back of his head, and lowered his head to brush the red on his lips.If he can't get this person in four years, he can really quit the game.There is no way to take him coldly, Yu'er likes to play this kissing game, he can only let him.Moreover, he owes him.For fifteen hundred nights, he was never at ease because of him.He deserves to get it back."
The owner......
Are you going to the workshop in a moment?
”The shopkeeper came to the shop early in the morning, and yesterday's work was not finished, so he was going to report to the boss.As a result, as soon as he pushed open the inner door, he saw the owner and a teenager kissing in the yard, and he was frightened and quickly turned his head and closed the door.Liang Yi heard the shopkeeper's voice, and was so ashamed that he wanted to push him away, but was hugged tighter by Liang Yu.The cool ears are all red, it's over, and the image in front of the shopkeeper is all ruined!"
Yu'er, next time......
Next time, can you not ...... like this in front of others" After the end, Liang Yi tried to reason with him, after all, the shopkeeper was an old man, and he couldn't stand this kind of stimulation."
If you want to kiss, kiss, do you still want to see the location?"
Liang Yu smiled smugly.Who told him that he didn't know how to be ruthless, of course he had to climb up the pole.Mingliang wanted to get rid of him, but he always indulged and spoiled, how could he give him to others."
You......
Why do you like to play a scoundrel to me like a child......"
Coolness was blocked by him and couldn't refute it, and he was so annoyed that he blushed and couldn't help it.Coolness couldn't say anything about him, so he simply threw him off and ran to the front shop.Liang Yu shook his head and chuckled, just like him, it's strange that he doesn't get eaten to death by himself.He practiced in the courtyard for a while, and then the coolness came out of the front room again, and there was a person behind him: "Yu'er, the Seventh Prince is looking for you......"
"Brother Liang Xian!"
”When the Seven Kings saw him, they immediately stepped forward quickly, and said to him, "I have something to talk to you about, can I talk about it for a while?"
”Liang Yu glanced at the person at the door.Liang Yi stared at the two of them with wide eyes, and when he saw that the seven kings called him a virtuous brother, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.Yu'er refuses to be a brother with herself, but is willing to call a brother to someone she knows?"
Let's go to the study and talk about it."
Liang Yu glanced at it meaningfully, grabbed the hand of the Seven Kings and entered the study.The coolness was strange to him at a glance, why does Yu'er want to look at me, is there something ulterior between them?
After entering the study, Liang Yu simply closed the door.The Seven Kings were originally ashen, but seeing him so solemn, his expression eased slightly, but he suddenly knelt down in front of Liang Yu with a pop.Liang Yu was startled, "Seventh Prince, why are you doing this, hurry up!"
”The Seven Kings raised their heads, but the circles under their eyes were red, "Yesterday, Xiao Wang returned home, but found that Lian'er had fallen into the water......
She still has a baby in her belly!
This is the third concubine to die in the Little King's Mansion!
He must have done it!
Xiao Wang begged Brother Liang Xian to help me come back......
"The Seven Kings had hatred, pain and anger in their eyes, and hugged Liang Yu's legs and cried.Liang Yu looked at the gods, the Seven Kings were really a person who could bend and stretch......
"How do the Seven Princes want me to help you?"
”Liang Yu stretched out his hand and dragged him up, frowning, "You don't want me to kill the emperor for you, do you?"
”The Seven Kings' faces twisted in pain, and they shook their heads again: "I just want to keep an heir......
"It's simple, I see that you are in good health, make persistent efforts with the lady of the house, you will definitely be able to conceive again, and when you are pregnant, you will temporarily send the female dependents out of Beijing to hide" Liang Yu did not let down his guard because of his miserable appearance.The more forbearance is in this way, the more people who can bend and stretch cannot be despised against."
So this matter needs the help of Brother Liang Xian......"
The Seven Kings suspected that the death of several of his pregnant concubines was the emperor's handiwork, but he did not have any evidence."
Moreover, I don't want him to be suspicious of me anymore......"
The Seven Kings grabbed his hand tightly, with pleading eyes in his eyes: "I am ready to send all the ladies in the house away......"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, did not speak, and waited for him to follow.Sure enough, the Seven Kings said: "In order to reassure him, I will break my sleeves and Mingzhi, and the virtuous brother is willing to help me play a play?"
”Liang Yu's heart jumped.The Seventh Prince wants to play a male-male role with him, so that the emperor can let down his guard against him, and then let him give birth to an heir outside, and then do other ......
"This is too big......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
If I help you, I am the enemy of the emperor, how can he let me go?
”Liang Yu withdrew his hand and walked to the window, and saw the coolness outside in the courtyard from a distance, and he wanted to come over and eavesdrop, but he hesitated to approach.I couldn't help but laugh."
As long as the virtuous brother is willing to help me, he will make a comeback one day, and I am willing to send the virtuous brother ten pond cities!"
The Seven Kings spoke in a hurried tone, "Qin Yunfeng forced me too much, I can't wait any longer to die, Brother Xian!"
”Liang Yu put his hands behind his back, staring at the funny behavior of the cool outside.A smile appeared on his face, and he thought about it and nodded: "Okay, I'll help you play this scene......
As long as it is an enemy of the emperor, he will definitely help."
This can not only blow the rival in love, but also stimulate the coolness, as for the ten cities promised by the Seven Kings, he will not believe it.If there is really a day when he turns the sky upside down, the first thing the Seven Kings do is to take his life with his backhand."
Brother Xian!
Would you really like to?
”Ecstasy swelled on the faces of the seven kings, the emperor took away his throne and wanted him to break off, he didn't want to fight, but after the death of three pregnant concubines, he couldn't bear it anymore."
Anyway, I don't seem to have anything to do right now, so I'll play games with you."
Liang Yu spread his hands.The Seventh Prince looked at the smile on his face, and for a moment he had a feeling that he couldn't understand this person, he said this matter so easily, he didn't know whether he should be happy or should there be a crisis.But for now, he had no choice.The two discussed for a while, and after negotiating the plan, the Seven Kings opened the door and left with a happy face.Liang Yi watched in the courtyard for a while, and when he saw the Seven Kings coming out, he didn't go to see him off, so he rushed into the study.Grabbing Liang Yu, he asked curiously: "Yu'er, what did you say to the Seventh Prince, you still have to close the door, tell me ...... quickly" "It's not a big deal." ”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, but it was not as he wanted, and he got up and walked out: "Didn't you say that you wanted to accompany me shopping, let's go......"
"Yu'er, you haven't answered me yet!"
”Sensing that he was hiding something from himself, Liang Yi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.- Until he got out of the Treasure Workshop, Liang Yi didn't give up, grabbed his hand and asked: "Yu'er, didn't I tell you, don't approach him to the seventh prince, tell me what you said!"
”Liang Yu smiled but did not answer.Coldness was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, grabbed his hand and followed closely behind.Liang Yu couldn't help but think of when he was a child in the spirit world, it was he who held his hand, and now that the positions of the two have changed, the mood is really a little strange for a while."
Yu'er, what are you laughing at, you want to kill me in a hurry, don't you?"
Coolness was very dissatisfied with his attitude, he had only been here for a few days, and he had begun to have a little secret about him?"
Well, since you want to know so much, I'll tell you."
Liang Yu shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression: "Who made you my husband, it is right to satisfy your answer." ”Coolness's face was slightly red.Growing up, he didn't expect to be able to correct his title."
The Seventh Prince has nothing to do with me, he just expressed his deep admiration to me."
As if showing off, he tore off a piece of jade pendant from his waist and shook it in front of Liangyi's eyes, "Look, you gave me a jade pendant before leaving, this seventh prince is still quite interesting, right......"
Chapter 218 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (16) Coolness was dumbfounded when he heard it.What?
It took him half a minute to understand what Liang Yu was saying.After reacting, half surprised, half annoyed, and indescribable anger surged up, snatched the jade pendant in his hand and looked at it, the jade pendant had a Qin on the front and a Hao character on the back.— Look at it is a personal item."
Yu'er, how can you accept gifts from people casually?
You, you like jade pendants, you haven't seen enough in the spirit world?
If you can't do it, there are a lot of people in the shop, why do you accept things from others, do you know that it is of special significance to send this kind of personal items in the human world?
”Liangyi looked at it, his face was displeased, "Take someone softly, this person must have a request for you......
Don't let him get into trouble......
Ming'er will send it back......"
"I know, isn't it just a token of love......"
Liang Yu took back the jade pendant from his hand and tied it around his waist with a smile.The coolness was choked by his movements, and he looked up at him in a daze.He, he knows?"
As a gesture of courtesy, I also gave him a dagger when he left."
Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a cheerful smile: "Don't treat him as a bad person because of the disagreement between the Seven Kings and the Emperor, I think others are pretty good......"
Liang Yi's mind was blank for a second, and the next moment anger surged on his face."
You know it's a token of love, and you still accept it?
You, you still give him gifts?
”Liangyi's face was furious, and his tone was sour: "You've never given me a gift!"
Am I not as good as someone you just met in your heart?
”Cool, angry, and sad.The Seventh Prince has only known him for a few days, so why did he get Yu'er Qinglai.Yu'er, who he has cared for and loved since he was a child, actually made him sad like this.Liang Yu paused, looking at his sour and angry expression on his face, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but raise slightly, and looked around again, although he hadn't reached the most lively street, it was still full of people."
What gift do you want from me?"
Liang Yu snorted, suddenly held his face, grabbed his lips with thin lips and sucked hard, "This is not enough?"
”Coldness trembled, and remembered that it was on the street, so he was so shocked that he hurriedly pushed him away.The jade white face was hot and red, and he glared at him half angrily and half angrily.He caressed his lips with his fingers, and thought bitterly in his heart, this is indeed a unique gift, not a feeling that can be compared to any material object......
Rao was like this, he still frowned: "Then you......
What did you do when you received someone's love token?
Although the seven kings are not more than three thousand in the emperor's harem, they also have countless concubines......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yi said this, and his brows were deepened.He felt his consciousness split in half, half happy and half sad.Happily, maybe it's not so difficult to get Yu'er to change her mind.He has only been in the human world for a few days, and it seems that something has changed, maybe he doesn't need to do anything at all, and the flower world of the human world makes him forget his persistence......
Worryingly, this discovery seems to make him less happy.Did he never treat him as his other half, but he was still selfish?"
The emperor is not also a beautiful woman, why do you still like him?"
Liang Yu approached, asked him a little coldly, looking at his stunned expression, he still explained with a smile, "I just think it's a little novel......"
"Yu'er ......"
Liangyi looked at the smile on his face, but suddenly felt a kind of panic, and subconsciously grabbed him."
In the spirit world before, everyone knew that I was your future princess since I was a child, so no one has ever expressed love to me, and the Seventh Prince let me know that I was quite popular."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth curved slightly, he lowered his head to get closer to him, and said with a smile: "Husband, haven't you always been distressed about our relationship, and you still said that you want to be brothers with me......
So I thought, it's impossible to give him a chance......
"That's what he thought.Coolness listened to his explanation, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart.— He really thought this way until now, and only wanted to be brothers with him.But when these words came out of his mouth, he listened to it in his heart, and he felt so uncomfortable when he saw that others were going to pursue him.Are you so narrow and selfish?
But this kind of real negative feelings made him unable to ignore it, and he really didn't like it.I don't like the idea of others beating Yu'er, and I don't like Yu'er to be very interested in this matter......
Does he also have to learn and learn to let go of Yu'er?
Let go of the word makes Liangyi's heart even more uncomfortable."
You, that's what you really think?"
Liangyi grabbed his hand suddenly, and the smile on his face was extremely stiff, so he still thought about using the emperor to act, so that Yu'er would die.As a result, I seemed to be worried too much......
"Brother Husband, haven't you always been looking forward to this." ”Liang Yu looked at his ugly face and felt a little distressed.But he still had to continue to sting him fiercely, "Like you, I care about you very much, so if you really resist and hate the matter of marrying me, I have to learn to work hard to change the relationship between you and me......"
Hearing him say that he also cared about himself, there was a trace of warmth in his cold heart.The following words made his heart swell up with an indescribable feeling."
Even if it is......
Even if you have to find someone to try......
You don't necessarily have to look for the Seventh Prince......"
Liangyi felt that his breathing was a little uncomfortable, and his heart was very blocked.In the past, he had indeed thought countless times that he wanted to find a suitable person for Yu'er, and it didn't matter whether he was male or female.But certainly the best in the world, worthy of him.Ignoring the discomfort in his heart, he also thinks that the Seventh Prince is not worthy of him, and there are a group of concubines in his family, how can Yu'er be wronged......
Yu'er, who is regarded as a treasure by him, how can he fall in love with such a person."
I'm just treating him as an experiment, maybe it will work, maybe it won't, just a game experience in the human world, you don't have to be so nervous."
Liang Yu held his hand, and the two walked on the street like old men, and said with a smile: "Are you still worried that I won't be able to lose, but I am the one who has personally descended the black dragon......"
"I ......"
Coolness let him hold his hand, and his face stopped talking, although he said this to make him feel a little relieved, but his heart was still uncomfortable.
—It's so upset to think of a man thinking about him.He has always wanted to change the relationship between the two, if he really likes someone else, this should be the best, he should learn to let go, he must have taken care of him since he was a child, and he got used to it, so he felt so uncomfortable.But walking on the street with him like this, the two held hands, and suddenly had a strange idea that even if it was the end in front of them, they were fearless and unwilling to let go.Coolness introduced him to all kinds of interesting things sold by street vendors along the way.Liang Yu listened with a smile, and when they went to East Street, when the two of them got on an arched bridge to go to another block, Liang Yu found that someone was following them."
Yu'er?"
Sensing that he looked behind him twice, he had to turn his head to look at the coldness."
Don't look."
Liang Yu stretched out his hand around his shoulders and walked straight to the long street on the bank of the river, grabbing the coolness and biting the candy he was holding in his hand.Coolness blushed, what about the street ......
"Why did you rob my ......"
He glared at Liang Yu."
What's wrong with robbing, you don't want me to eat?"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, and he led him past the flowing crowd and shook off the few people who were following behind."
I can't ...... you" Liang Yi looked helpless, and stuffed the painting candy into his hand, but Liang Yu didn't take it, and only ate it by holding his hand and feeding it to his mouth.Liang Yi felt that he seemed to have grown up, but his personality was still a bit like when he was a child.The two bypassed a street, there was a silver building in front, Liangyi wanted to go in and have a look, Liang Yu noticed that those people were following again, a little annoyed, and said in Liangyi's ear: "You go in first, I'll go to a thatched house......"
Liangyi fell, turned his head to look for someone but didn't see anyone."
He really runs faster than a rabbit...... he had to wait for him in the silver building first.Liang Yu dodged into the alley on the side, and sure enough, he didn't go two steps away, and three long-bodied men in strong suits jumped off the wall in front of him.Liang Yu's face sank, and he was about to defend secretly, but the three of them knelt down in front of him and saluted, and said in unison: "See the young master!"
”Liang Yu was taken aback.After carefully looking at a few people, they looked really ordinary, and frowned: "Who are you?"
”The three of them got up, and the man led by him took out a piece of iron and non-iron from his arms, "Back to the young master, we are the dead guard of the Liang family, since the fall of the Liang family, the Liang family army has also been completely killed by the imperial court, the dead guard of the Liang family is the only remaining elite army, the subordinates have been waiting for the young master to return, now that the young master has appeared, we are pursuing the young master, and we will make every effort to revive the Liang family, avenge the head of the family, and wait for the young master to send at any time!"
”The Liang family died?
Liang Yu frowned, and the cheap girl who was hunted down more than ten years ago appeared in front of him, Liang Fengshan?"
How can you tell that I'm the one you're looking for?"
Liang Yu was strange in his heart, he didn't have any relics left by Liang Fenglu, how did they recognize it?"
There is no shortage of strange people in the Liang family's dead guard, some people are a little familiar with occult arts, and they deduced that the young master has returned from the spirit world recently, and I quickly rushed back to Beijing to meet with the young master, I didn't want the young master to be agile, but I found ......out about us first" The man in black who spoke had a little relief in his eyes.Liang Yu looked at the iron card for a while, and then threw it back into the man's hand.Whether what they said was true or not, he was not interested.He didn't know much about the situation of the original owner's mother's family, but listening to their statements, he was just a loser in the power struggle, and the political struggle was like a battlefield, and there was always a winner if he lost.He just wants to turn the coolness back to the spiritual world, and he has no interest in caring about these things in the human world."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Even if what you say is true, I won't accept it, you guys are separated, why do you have to work for a ruined family?"
Isn't this arching him as a bird, making him oppose the court?
There is nothing terrible about opposing the imperial court, the key is what to do after the reversal, you won't rush him up to be the emperor, right?
He didn't want to do such a tiring job."
Young master!"
The man was expecting his appearance to lead the entire Liang family's dead guards to revive the old situation, but he didn't even have any intention of taking over."
If you want to be interested, you can find a slogan to organize them yourself, but don't come to me, that's it, since the Liang family has become history, let him become history......"
Chapter 219 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (17) Liang Yu patted the man on the shoulder, turned around and left."
Young master!
Don't you even want to avenge your mother's revenge?
”The man's voice was a little higher.Liang Yu sighed and paused.After thinking about it, he turned his head: "I can avenge her, but I don't participate in other things, so ...... like this" The person behind him shouted twice, and Liang Yu still didn't look back.Revenge is simple, but it is not difficult to kill someone.Let him go against the court, and there is no benefit, why should he do such a thing, if he loses the power struggle, he should admit defeat, become the king and lose the king, there is nothing to say.When I went to the silver building, I saw Liang Yi looking out.Seeing him appear at the door, he ran up and grabbed him and dragged him in, "Yu'er, where have you been?"
Come and take a look......"
Liang Yu saw that he was so excited, and was a little curious and let him pull in.Thinking that he had found something, Coolness pointed to a simple thin-ring gold bracelet on the cabinet, "I like this one, Yu'er, you buy it and give it to me......"
Liang Yu looked at him with an inexplicable expression.Didn't he run the Treasure Place?
I haven't seen enough of the gold, silver, and jade ornaments in the shop, so I have to buy them in someone else's building?
And generally gold bracelets are not worn by girls......
Seeing his very eager eyes, Liang Yu reached out and touched it, and spread his hands at him: "I don't have any money on me......"
"I have." ”Coolness fell, thought about it, took out a large silver ticket from his bosom and handed it to him."
If you have the money, you won't buy it yourself?"
Liang Yu thought that this person really had a lot of ideas, and before he finished speaking, he was glared at by Cold, and he hurriedly handed the silver ticket to the shopkeeper.After paying the money, Coolness happily picked up the thin ring gold bracelet and looked at it again.Then in front of him, he put the bracelet on his slender jade white wrist.Liang Yu thought that a man would be a little cheesy when he wore a gold bracelet, but when he saw the noble gold and his jade white skin blended into a picture, there was an indescribable fit, and even a little sexy and sultry......
"Actually, it's beautiful......
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and looked at it repeatedly."
This son's vision is very good, and he is indeed very good for the son......"
The shopkeeper appreciated it on the side, and said with a smile: "The two sons are both talents, and they have deep feelings, they are simply a pair of fairy couples, this good thing should come into pairs, why don't you buy one too?"
”Coolness turned a little red when he heard this, but it was not easy to explain anything to an outsider.Liang Yu was thinking, this boss is really good at business.His eyes couldn't help but look at the cool ankles, and if he wore a thin ring on his ankle, it would look good......
And he usually can't see it, and he can only appreciate it when he is in bed......
"Then buy another one, is there any other style ...... shopkeeper" Liang Yu thought about it, and a smile welled up on his face, and the shopkeeper was overjoyed to hear it, and immediately took out his collection of gold jewelry and chose them with him one by one.Liang Yu chose a thin gold chain, with a few small jade beads and a few small golden bells hanging on the chain.Liang thought that he chose such a style, and he was a little puzzled in his heart, this is not like the style that Yu'er would like.Liang Yu bought the gold chain and put it directly in his sleeve, and he didn't say much when he came back all the way, and he forgot about it later.waited until he went to bed at night to rest, only to see Liang Yu take out the thin gold chain, grab his feet and put it on for him, the coolness was stunned for a while, and he forgot to react."
It's really beautiful."
Liang Yu took the thin gold chain and looped it around his slender calf and ankle three times, just enough to fit the buckle fastening, and the small golden bell and jade bead made a gentle jingle sound with the movement."
Yu'er......"
Coldness blushed, and she was so shocked that she wanted to withdraw her hand.Liang Yu held on tightly, grabbed his entire footboard and looked at it, Coolness had never felt this kind of embarrassment, he stared at his feet like this......
"It's not an exaggeration to describe a girl's jade feet." ”Liang Yu expressed his praise, his body is white jade, and he is indeed as perfect and beautiful as a treasure jade."
So you gave me ......," Cool Sense gently pulled his foot out of his palm.He curled his legs curiously, looking at the bare calf that slipped out of the robe, the thin gold chain on it hung like a tassel, and the little golden bell made a thin jingle sound with the movement, which was indeed an ambiguous sense of temptation.Today, I knew that Liang Yu had sent something to the Seventh Prince, which made him feel blocked for a long time, and at this time, there were two gifts he gave him, and the coolness finally felt no longer uncomfortable.The key was Liang Yu's eyes, he could see that he liked to wear this gold chain very much......
"Okay, sleep." ”He raised his legs in front of him and shook them for a while, and Liang Yu's heart was a little agitated when he saw the picture, afraid that he would turn into a wolf if he watched it again."
I haven't seen enough."
Seeing him get into the quilt, Coolness muttered and pushed him.Liang Yu simply pretended to be asleep.Since the Seventh Prince discussed the plan with him, he would visit the Treasure Shop almost once a day.Soon it was rumored in Beijing that the Seventh Prince had recently visited a certain jade shop, and it seemed that he was infatuated with the second master of the jade shop......
Such rumors naturally spread to the ears of those who have a heart.It was just as they planned.Some people are happy, and some people are worried.It was just after noon that day, and as soon as the two of them came back from the workshop, a few people from the Seven Kings' Mansion came outside, carrying a box of things."
Liang Gongzi, the villain is the housekeeper of the Seven Princes' Mansion, the prince heard that the Treasure Shop has been in financial difficulties recently, so he ordered the villain to send these silver coins to save the emergency, and asked the prince to accept it."
The butler opened the box, and it was full of silver ingots.Liang Yi stared at it, and waved his hand angrily, "When is there a shortage of silver in the store, why don't I know it?"
Who doesn't care about what he sends?
Send it back, send it back!
”The butler was a little unhappy by his attitude, but he endured it and did not have a seizure.Just as he wanted to explain, Liang Yu waved his hand and smiled at the housekeeper: "Since the Seven Kings are sincere, if I don't accept it, won't I let him down, just bother the two of you to carry it into the backyard......"
The housekeeper was overjoyed when he heard this, and with a wave of his hand, several men carried the box into the backyard.The housekeeper smiled and said, "Childe accepts it, and the villain's task is finally completed."
The prince loves the son, the son can dry him infatuated, and the villain is also very happy to hear it angrily, and he wants to quarrel with the housekeeper several times, but he was caught by Liang Yu.It wasn't until he sent away the people in the Seven Kings' Mansion that Liang Yi finally couldn't help but shake off his hand, "Yu'er, what are you doing accepting other people's money for no reason?"
Do you know that there is no free lunch in the world, and there is no free silver?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
These seven princes are just beating your mind......"
"Didn't I talk to you about this topic early in the morning?"
”Liang Yu shook his head with a smile and went into the backyard to count the silver.He helped the Seventh Prince to act, of course he couldn't do it in vain, he couldn't count on ten cities, and it was nothing to collect some money from him, so naturally there was no reason to refuse."
Yu'er, you are really in the eyes of money!"
Cool and angry chased after him."
You put these things back!"
He grabbed Liang Yu and said with a stern face, "We don't lack silver, you can't ask for someone else's money like this" This is the mind of the Seventh Prince, of course I have to accept it. ”Liang Yu smiled and moved the box directly into the room.Coolness stared at his back, clenching his fists in anger.He thought that Yu'er was just talking before, but in the past few days, the seven princes have come to the door frequently, and now they have begun to give heavy gifts, is he really going to accept him?
Liang Yu had just finished counting the silver inside, and after calculating it, there were about a few thousand taels, and the Seventh Prince was very generous.got up satisfied, and when he turned his head, he saw Liang Yi glaring at him angrily."
I'm older than you, I'm still you......
It's your brother......
I have the right to control you, you have to send this back!
”Coolness blocked his way, "You like money, we earn it ourselves, don't collect this kind of money, Yu'er, you will suffer......"
"Want to take care of me?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he unexpectedly hugged his waist, and the coolness was dragged into his arms, he lowered his head slightly and said with a smile: "When we get married, you are qualified to care about me......"
"Yu'er......
You......
You are unreasonable!
”Coolness couldn't do anything about him, so he blushed in a hurry."
Last night, I seemed to have forgotten to ask for my things, and it's not too late to make up for it now......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised, hugged him and turned around, pressed the coolness on the desk, and grabbed his lips when he lowered his head."
Hmm......
Yu'er......
I'm talking about business......"
The coolness touched his chest, and he didn't push him away, but was hugged tighter by him.For the past seven or eight days, I have been kissed by him every day.Kiss him in the morning and evening, whenever he is happy or unhappy......
When he was almost unable to breathe, Liang Yu finally let him go.With a charming smile on his face, he said softly, "Only my wife has the privilege of managing me......
Until then, you can only be punished by me......"
"You, strong words!
”Coolness pursed his lips, and his face was still a little hot."
Think about it yourself, do you want to accept our relationship......"
Although Liang Yu was a little angry with this guy, he didn't want to use hurtful means to deal with him.But he still explained: "If you really can't accept it, we can be brothers, then in the future, I will be with others, what to do, you don't point fingers at me......"
Liang Yi glared at him, even if he was not his husband, if he was a brother, couldn't he care about him?
He must be so clear?
Liang Yu's fingers stroked his lips, "I still like your taste......
I'm afraid it's not easy to adapt to kissing others......"
Coolness's face changed.Dear, dear to others?"
You seem surprised by that look?"
Liang Yu looked at him in shock, and laughed for a while: "So I said that you are not qualified to care about me, you are more than 300 years old for me, but you are very simple and don't understand anything......
I kiss you like this every day, because you are my fiancé, I am just claiming my rights......"
"If I am with others, I will not only kiss, but also do other and more things......"
Liang Yu looked at his blank and innocent eyes, with a helpless face, in the spiritual world, his parents who show affection every day, he didn't learn anything.Chapter 220 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (18) As he spoke, he smiled evilly, and his palm slid down and pinched it on Liangyi's buttocks: "Like this......"
"Yu'er......
You ......"
Liangyi's face turned red, struggling to grab his messy hand, but he couldn't calm down because of his words, Yu'er wanted to kiss someone else, to hug like this, to touch someone else like this?
He snapped his eyes shut and shook his head violently."
Yu'er......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I won't ......
You are not allowed to ......"
The coolness was just a fantasy in my mind, and my heart was sour, and I couldn't accept that possibility at all."
Not only that, but we will also share the same bed at night......"
Liang Yu watched him close his eyes evasively, lowered his head, and pressed it to his lips, "If you don't want to be married to me, you have to accept me as a husband and wife with others, and all these things you do have to happen with others......
For example, it may be the Seventh Prince......
"Yu'er, don't say it!"
”Liangyi suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him angrily: "Why are you saying this to make me angry on purpose......
I don't forbid you to do this to others, you don't allow you to kiss others, can't you do nothing?
”He hated Yu'er being so close to others."
Then you'll have to marry me."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, "If I were to be a brother with you, then I would definitely not have to choose to marry someone else, nothing would happen, you are too harsh......"
"Where is it harsh, it is obviously very reasonable." ”Liangyi retorted loudly, Yu'er grew up with him watching and caring for him, why should he be accepted by others and do those things to him?
Can't it be exclusive to him?"
You're really a willful silly white sweet."
Liang Yu smiled helplessly, how could he not be really angry with this person, but it did make him anxious and depressed sometimes.Liang Yu let go of him and walked out with a smile.Coldly stunned, he hurriedly chased after him: "What about the silver, you send it back to me, you have to listen to my ......"
Liang Yu laughed loudly, and went out and ignored it.Coolness was anxious, but he couldn't take him.He can't control Yu'er, and he can't marry him because of this, he feels that he is about to die of entanglement, and he doesn't know what to do, maybe he should take people back to the spirit world directly.But as soon as they go back, the queen mother will definitely force them to marry immediately......
When the cold was in a hurry, the Seventh Prince came to the door again.In the afternoon, the seventh prince came to the door of the treasure shop in a gorgeous sedan chair, and there were several customers in the store at this time.When the shopkeeper saw the Seven Princes, he recognized it familiarly, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute respectfully.After that, he hurriedly went to the backyard to inform Liang Yu.As soon as Liang Yu came out, the Seventh Prince stepped forward excitedly, held his hand tightly, his eyes were full of affection, and he saw that several customers who were pretending to buy things on the side were staring at him."
Brother Xian, if you don't see each other for a day, I learned that you accepted the gift from this king in the morning, this king is really happy, and after dealing with the affairs of the house, he can't help but come to the door, Brother Xian won't blame me for disturbing, right?"
The Seventh Prince is also very gentle, dressed in brocade clothes and jade belts, and he looks dignified, and his words make people have countless associations.The shopkeeper pretended to clean the counter, but the roots of his ears were erected."
Brother Xian is so loving, how dare the foolish brother blame."
Liang Yu pulled him to the side and sat down, and poured him tea himself.I also listened to the affectionate words of the seventh prince: "Brother Xian is like this, I am relieved to be a brother, I have admired Brother Xian for a long time, and in order to show my sincerity, I have sent all the concubines in the house away today, and since then this king is sincere, only here......"
"What?"
Brother Xian actually sent away the female relatives of the family for me, how can this be done, why should Brother Xian!
”Liang Yu was shocked, and the guests who pretended to be shopping were also dumbfounded."
For the sake of the virtuous brother, what is this king, even if he is a negative person for them, he can't live up to the virtuous brother."
The Seventh Prince held his hand and said tenderly: "I only ask the virtuous brother to move to the mansion, and from now on I will be of the same heart......"
Liang Yu had not yet answered, and the coolness of eavesdropping behind the curtain could not be listened to anymore.He angrily lifted the curtain and walked in, sending a few of the customers out first.After closing the door of the shop, he turned his head and glared at the Seventh Prince: "Lord, what you said just now is really ridiculous!"
You ruthlessly drive away the women in the family yourself, forget it, what are you doing with Yu'er?
”Speaking of this, seeing that they were still holding hands, he angrily stepped forward and pulled the two hands apart."
Yu'er is not a prostitute like you who boast about your children and can play with it, you get out of me now, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!"
The cold pasta was cold, and he slapped his palm on the table and smashed it to pieces.The Seventh Prince's face was shocked and he glanced at Liang Yu.Liang Yu nodded at him, and the Seventh Prince sighed, so he had to leave first.Anyway, today's goal has been achieved, and the emperor has been monitoring his every move, and these things will inevitably reach the emperor's ears, so that he can hear what he should hear, it is enough......
It's just that he didn't expect that the relationship between these two brothers was very unusual.The Seventh Prince thought that the emperor was different from this son, but he felt that this matter was becoming more and more interesting."
Yu'er, a thin lover like the Seventh Prince, do you really want to have anything to do with him?"
Coolness felt uncomfortable in his heart, and his reaction made him even more uncomfortable.What's so good about the Seven Princes!
Liang Yu asked the shopkeeper to go home first, closed the door, and returned to the backyard.Coolness followed, "Yu'er, didn't you hear what he said?"
He wants you to live in the palace, so you don't have any idea at all?
Do you really want to be with him?
”Liang Yu sat down on the chair leisurely, holding a fan and lightly fanning the wind."
I think he is quite sincere, the women in the family have sent him away, it is you who are prejudiced against him, too aimed at him......"
Liang Yu shook his head disapprovingly, and held the cup again and wanted to take a sip of tea.The chill snatched his cup away."
I have a gut feeling that he is not a good person, and he is not sincere to you."
Liang Yi leaned over and looked at him angrily, "Can you listen to my advice once, you are far away?"
”"This courtyard is too small, I haven't lived in the palace yet."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, yawned again, and said lazily: "I'm going to live in the Seven Kings' Mansion for a while......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"You ......"
Liangyi's face stiffened, and a chill suddenly surged in his heart.He persuaded him like this, not only did he not listen, but he also wanted to live in it?
Could it be that he really wants to be with him and like the Seventh Prince?"
That's right, I said I'd give him a chance."
He got up, yawned and went to the bedside, and explained while undressing: "The Seventh Prince is willing to give up a garden for me, it is rare for such an infatuated person to be so infatuated, I think he is very good......
"Does he appreciate him so much?"
Liang commented that he frequently praised the Seventh Prince in front of him, but it was really not a good taste to hear, and his heart was uncomfortable.Liang Yi was so anxious that he grabbed his hair, and stomped in the room irritably, for so many years, he had never been able to change him once, if Yu'er had to go to the palace, he couldn't stop it at all."
Yu'er ......"
Liang Yi felt bitter in his heart, and had no choice but to climb onto the bed, kneeling beside him and looking at him, "You won't listen to me, will you?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him: "I'm sleepy." ”Seeing him evade, the coolness became a little colder in his heart.He was so angry that he turned his back on him and refused to pay attention to him.There is no way for Liangyi to take him, he doesn't know what to do, and he luckily hopes that Liang Yu is just talking.As a result, the next day, the sedan chair on the Seven Princes' Mansion was carried forward, Liang Yu sat on it directly, and went up to the palace slowly.In the afternoon, there was another sedan chair outside the door, but it was a sedan chair from the palace that came to pick him up, and Gonggong Zhang bluntly said that the emperor wanted to see him.Liangyi was angry with Liang Yu, thinking that he was angry with himself, so he couldn't fall behind, so he got into the sedan chair without thinking about it and was sent to the palace.Because the emperor heard the rumors and hadn't seen him for a long time, he missed him a little, so he sent someone to send him to the palace, but he saw that he had been distracted."
Yi Gongzi seems to have something on his mind?"
Qin Yunfeng sat on the same bed with him, and when he saw his sullen appearance, he finally felt a little pity, and couldn't help but hold his hand: "Can you talk to me?"
”"It's nothing, it's just something at home."
Coolness was upset, and he didn't notice that he was still thinking about his hand when he touched it."
Family matters?"
Qin Yunfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression was meaningful, "Is it your brother surnamed Liang and my seventh brother, now it has spread throughout the capital, my seventh brother, acting is really unexpected......"
"I get angry when I talk about this, Yu'er never listens to my persuasion, he has to move into the palace, I think he is fascinated by the seventh prince!"
”The more Liang Yi thought about it, the more sad he became, couldn't he get along with him for so long, not as good as an outsider?"
I think the seventh brother is just a sincere heart."
Qin Yunfeng sighed, thought of something again, and looked at Liang Yi with a pair of eagle eyes, "I am also the same for my son." ”Coolness's eyes widened, and his expression was a little complicated."
Didn't Your Majesty invite me to live in the palace before?"
Liang Yi thought that Yu'er ignored his obstruction and went to the Seven Princes' Mansion, and his heart was also blocked, and he blurted out: "If I only promise Your Majesty now, does it still count?"
”Qin Yunfeng froze, and a smile slowly appeared on his cold face."
I can't ask for it."
Liangyi also learned Liang Yu's resoluteness, went out of the palace to explain to the shopkeeper, directly accepted the emperor's arrangement, and lived in the emperor's harem.In less than one morning, the news reached everyone's ears.Liang Yu, who was in the Seven Kings' Mansion, naturally heard about it.He can live in the Seven Kings' Mansion, but he can live in the palace with coolness, which makes him a little angry.Late at night, Liang Yu swept into the palace in a night suit, and forced a little eunuch to ask about the palace where Liang Yi lived.As soon as the coolness was finished with the emperor, he returned to the arranged palace to rest, tossing and turning in bed and couldn't sleep, he suddenly heard a slight movement in his ears, and quickly opened his eyes, and saw a black shadow in front of him in an instant.He was so shocked that he subconsciously wanted to scream, and he was directly blindfolded.Liangyi's eyes widened, looking at the eyes exposed under the black scarf of the visitor, and suddenly calmed down, how could Yu'er break into the palace in the middle of the night, it was really bold."
Who let you into the palace?"
Liang Yu pressed him and asked angrily under his mouth.Chapter 221 The daughter-in-law cultivates the attack (19) The coolness was originally a surprise, but when he heard this question, he pulled away his hand and said angrily: "You can go to the Seven Kings' Mansion, why can't I come to the palace, naturally Your Majesty invited me to come!"
”"What, you really want to be the emperor's concubine?"
Liang Yu pinched his chin in annoyance, punishively pasted it and gnawed his lips, and the cold heart palpitations struggled, but he still forcibly pried open his teeth and drove straight in."
That's right......
Hmm......"
Liangyi listened to his question, replied angrily, just said two words and was blocked again, symbolically struggled twice, and finally could only gasp under him."
Get out of the palace."
Liang Yu kissed him for a while and commanded in a low voice."
Don't go."
Coolness glared at him, the tails of his eyes slightly red from the kiss."
I can't help you."
Liang Yu snorted, directly carried the person on his shoulder, struggled with the coldness, and was directly slapped on the buttocks by him, blushing with shame.Liang Yu carried the person out of the door, swept up the roof to avoid the patrol guards all the way, and led the person out of the palace and went straight home, until he was in the room, and then threw the person on the bed."
Yu'er, you're excessive."
Liang Yi just took care of the palace guards, if someone found out that he was trespassing on the palace, he would definitely cause trouble, so he sat up and reasoned with him when he came back."
You are the little prince of the spirit world, if you really become the concubine of the emperor of the human world, it will really make people laugh off their big teeth, I won't let you lose the face of your father and queen mother, if they know, they will support me."
Liang Yu looked outside, it was in the middle of the moon, so he simply didn't go back to the Seven Kings' Mansion, took off his night clothes outside and lay down."
What about me, I, I'm still your husband, and the queen mother supports me even more and doesn't allow you to go to the Seven Kings' Mansion!"
The more Leng Yi said, the more sour his heart became, he kept saying that he was a husband, but what point did he think he was a husband?
— point not to listen to him.Liang Yu stared at him wide-eyed, and felt that the two of them were like quarreling children."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You admit that you are my husband?"
The corners of his mouth hooked, approaching him, eye to eye and nose to nose, "Then let's go back to the spirit world to get married?"
”"No......"
Liang Yi retorted abruptly.Liang Yu's face changed slightly."
If you don't want to marry me, then I'll take back your privileges......"
He blackened his face, lay down and pulled the quilt, and turned his back to him and didn't want to pay attention to people.Cool's nose was sour, and they quarreled again.They always disagree on this issue, why Yu'er just can't understand his painstaking efforts.When they woke up the next morning, the two began to discuss the issue again.Liang Yu said: "Listen to me, don't enter the palace." ”Coldness glared at him, "Then you are not allowed to enter the Seven Kings' Mansion either." ”Liang Yu frowned and said, "Okay, but you have to go back to the spirit realm with me right away." ”Liangyi looked irritable, and said madly: "Yu'er!
These are two things, and you don't want to talk about them all the time!
”Liang Yu lowered his head and kissed him on the lips, spread his hands and sat up: "Then there is nothing to talk about, I'm leaving, you just listen to me, don't enter the palace" "Why should I listen to you!"
”Coolness roared behind him."
I'm older than you, you should listen to me!"
Liang Yu only left him with a back.Liangyi was very angry with his disobedient and unreasonable behavior, and as soon as Liang Yu walked on the front foot, he followed him into the palace with the back foot, he wanted to block his heart, and he also asked him to block his heart.Liangyi took the token given by the emperor and entered the palace unimpeded.Qin Yunfeng had just come down from the morning court, and when he saw him coming, he asked with a meaningful smile on his face: "Did Gongzi Yi leave the palace last night?"
It seems that there is a big gap in the security work of this palace. ”"It's that the bed in His Majesty's palace is too big, and I'm not used to sleeping in the cold, so I ran back in the middle of the night."
Leng Yi didn't want to talk about it, and sat down beside him, "Can Your Majesty give an order, find any reason to let my brother not approach the Seventh Prince?"
”Qin Yunfeng was stunned, and suddenly let out a loud laugh."
Yi Gongzi, even if I am the lord of the world, I can't forbid people to be free at will, not to mention that your brother seems to have affection for each other with my seventh brother, so why do you interfere with so much......"
Qin Yunfeng lightly picked up the jade pot and poured tea for him personally.Coolness didn't speak anymore when he heard this.The royal family in the human world has no true feelings, and their brothers can only kill each other, so how can they understand their feelings with Yu'er."
You really have a deep affection for your brother, so ......"
Qin Yunfeng was reluctant to see him sad, thought for a while, and said with a slight smile: "Recently, I will go to the summer resort in Dancheng, and then I will let the seventh brother and your brother accompany me, and I will give you a staff officer, if they are really not suitable, I will help you find a way, how about it?"
”Coolness was overjoyed when he heard it, and nodded violently: "Thank you, Your Majesty." ”"Do you want to see the outside like this all the time, how about just calling me Yunfeng?"
Qin Yunfeng's tone was a little sentimental.This young man is like a crystal clear pure jade, the conspiracies and methods he has always liked to use, he can't bear to use on him, even if he wants to get him again, he has always maintained the style of a gentleman.But his attitude towards himself is as if he is leaving.Liangyi didn't see him lost, but he was thinking in his heart, the emperor said that he didn't have to be too formal, but he claimed that he was still full of me, and his subconscious still couldn't let go of the emperor's identity."
Your Majesty is forgiving, but the coolness can't be too presumptuous."
Coolness responded lightly.Qin Yunfeng couldn't bear to force him, he was able to agree to live in the palace, which had already surprised him, and he just wanted to come to a long time, he could understand his mind.Coolness lives in the palace as an awkward identity, but he himself doesn't feel embarrassed at all, and when the emperor is not there, he is a tourist to visit every part of the palace and get acquainted with the environment.Wait until the evening, and talk to the emperor of the next dynasty in the middle of the night."
Your Majesty, the night is late, and the coolness will be retired first, and Your Majesty, please rest early."
Cool and bored, he accompanied the emperor to read the ancient books for a while, and when he felt tired, he yawned and left.Qin Yunfeng sent him to the palace gate with a smile, and after seeing the coolness leaving, his face sank: "Come on, pass the order, and strengthen the guards of Hanyuan Palace!"
Don't even think about getting in and out of a mosquito!
”"Yes!"
Coolness returned to Hanyuan Palace, lying on the spacious big bed, and lost his mind for a while in the dark.He was right about the emperor, this palace is too big, too cold, the bed is too hard, it's not easy to sleep at all, it's not as good as the bed in the spirit world, and the most important thing is that there is no Yu'er in the palace......
Liang Yi thought about it, and was about to fall asleep in a daze.When the moon was in the middle of the sky, a cold wind suddenly blew in the empty hall, causing ripples on the curtains on the bed.The coolness of not fully asleep, wake up.When he opened his eyes, he saw a man in black sitting on the edge of the bed, although he couldn't see it, he felt that the other party was staring at him."
You said you weren't allowed to enter the palace, and you're still sleeping here?"
Liang Yu leaned down and gritted his teeth angrily: "Then what kind of gentleman do you really think he is?"
Be careful of being forced into the dragon bed by a wild wolf in the middle of the night......
"Yu'er is talking about yourself......"
Coolness couldn't help but smile, but his face was dark red in the dark.He knew he was coming.Liang Yu snorted, picked up the person on the bed and carried it on his shoulders, and swept up the roof like a ghost, and disappeared into the night after a few ups and downs, and the guards who patrolled intensively found nothing.Liangyi was stolen out of the palace again, and when he arrived home and was thrown on the bed, he felt Liang Yu's anger, and when he lowered his head and kissed him, he was much rougher than usual......
Sensing that he was angry, Coolness hugged him lightly and responded cautiously.The other party was really angry, and he felt that he was soothing a grumpy kitten.After a few days, Coolness was enjoying his game of entering the palace to steal people, Qin Yunfeng was not visible in front of him, but secretly he became more and more angry.Cool leaves the palace every night, but the palace guards never notice that something is wrong.If the man who took him out of the palace wanted to take his head, wouldn't it be easy?
He can leave the palace without caring about the cold, and he knows that he will not be unfavorable to himself, but the person who enters the palace every day to kidnap people has become a thorn in his heart, and he must not allow such a threat to exist.It's really not unpleasant.The day of going to the Dancheng Summer Resort was soon set, and the Seventh Prince received the imperial decree and learned that he was going to go with him, and he was greatly surprised on the surface.Qin Yunfeng goes down to the south of the Yangtze River to the summer resort once a year, so the personnel from all walks of life are already familiar with the road and ready to drive, accompanied by 5,000 elite soldiers to protect each other, and the security is tight.On the way, Liang Yi tried to talk to Yu'er several times but didn't have a chance, he was left in the same luxury carriage by the emperor, and Liang Yu was in another carriage with the Seventh Prince.Through the thick curtains, he couldn't see the inside clearly.But when I thought that the two of them would have to be in such a small space and spend more than ten days on the road together, Coolness couldn't feel comfortable in his heart.On this day, the procession passed through a wilderness official road, and the emperor ordered all the men and horses to stop and rest.Liangyi couldn't help but find an excuse, and said to Qin Yunfeng: "Your Majesty, I want to talk to my younger brother, you see ......"
"It's okay, I also have a lot to say, I want to talk to my seventh brother, you can exchange carriages in a while......"
Qin Yunfeng finally opened his mouth, making him very happy.After a short rest on the road, when he was on the road again, the seventh prince got into the emperor's carriage.The two people in the carriage on the other side were staring at each other with wide eyes."
You've been in the car for so many days, so the Seventh Lord didn't do anything to you, right?"
Liangyi is really relieved, although Yu'er's force value is already above him, how can he be able to defeat this person who knows the most about power in the human world.The Seventh Prince looked like a Sven son, but he always felt that he was a wolf in a skin."
What can he do to me?"
Liang Yu was not in a hurry, leaning back lazily, carrying a pot of freshly brewed milk tea and pouring it into the cup.This emperor travels, eats and lives, and is naturally the best.This carriage is big and comfortable, not as good as the emperor's, but as a tourist, it is also a luxury experience."
Didn't he keep beating you, I don't believe he didn't do anything to you on the way, and what are you doing all day in his palace?
Should you report back to me?
”The coolness approached him, and he asked aggressively.These questions made him feel as uncomfortable as a cat scratching in his heart.Chapter 222 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (20) "Lonely man and widowed man, what do you say you can do?"
”Liang Yu took a sip of hot milk tea, feeling very comfortable in his stomach, seeing that he was in a hurry, he wiped the corners of his mouth, "Why don't you think about it yourself?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Think for yourself?
Coldness stared at him, he didn't want to think about it!
He wanted to listen to him say it himself, he approached and grabbed Liang Yu's shirt: "Yu'er, you have to clean yourself, do you understand?"
You can't let the Seventh Lord take advantage of you, you know?
”Liang Yu looked at his nervous appearance, he was in a better mood, and asked with a smile: "Husband......
Elder brother......
Elder brother......
What kind of cheap?
”The husband shouted coldly, and his heart trembled.He got close to Liang Yu and kissed him on the lips, and when he saw him stunned, he couldn't help but kiss him on the lips.Said softly: "So, do you understand......"
Liang Yu blinked, his eyes were incomparably pure: "I don't understand ......"
Cool glare, don't understand, don't understand?"
On the road these days, it seems that I owe you a punishment that has not been repaid?"
Coolness annoyed him for pretending to be stupid, obviously an evil gray wolf, actually pretending to be a white rabbit in front of him?
He grabbed Liang Yu and kissed him down, counting as he counted: "Three times a day......
Seven days should be twenty-one times......
One, two, three......"
Liang Yu couldn't help but laugh at his lovely behavior, hugged him and rolled down on the soft cushion, lowered his head and gnawed on his lips fiercely, closed his eyes with a cold heart, and slightly opened his lips to meet his invasion......
"Yu'er, if you don't get married, can you keep it like this......"
Liangyi's face was extremely hot, and he muttered in intoxication, he knew that his mood was changing recently.
—A qualitative change occurs at a visible speed.He didn't want Yu'er to touch others, but he didn't want to marry him, but he wanted to enjoy the intimacy that belonged to the two of them."
No, you don't marry me, I'll kiss you for four years, and then I'll kiss someone else......"
Liang Yu was extremely depressed, but he was reluctant to be really angry with this person, just like he was to himself.If you change to another male protagonist, if the other party is too much, he doesn't have to be so entangled, just put people on first!"
Don't ......"
Coolness hugged him tightly.He closed his eyes in pain, he knew that his possessiveness towards Yu'er was abnormal.However, he didn't know what Yu'er thought, if he only did this to him because of his mother's hope, only because he was his fiancée, it was not what he wanted at all......
He didn't know, he didn't know what kind of reason Yu'er's intimacy with him, these same possessive actions towards him, was it just because of his identity, or if he was really attracted to him.If you can't judge, you can't have peace of mind.Liang Yu looked at his expression and sighed lightly in his heart, not knowing what he was struggling with.Obviously in love with himself, but he refuses to admit it even if he dies.Liangyi didn't dare to ask, for fear that his answer would disappoint him, and even more afraid that he would wake him up, but instead let him stay away from him, but he wanted to occupy him so selfishly.If only he could see through his heart."
Yu'er, you can't do this to others......
I, I'm going to be uncomfortable......"
He leaned on Liang Yu's arms and asked him unreasonably.Liang Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, reached out and took the person into his arms, and hugged him.The wind outside blew the curtain of the carriage, Liang Yu saw the parallel royal car opposite, the cold eyes cast by the emperor, and Liang Yu glared back at Qin Yunfeng defiantly.It's useless to look at it again, the coolness is his person."
Yu'er, did you hear that?"
Coldness urged him to ask, but when he looked down, he saw the jade pendant given by the Seventh Prince hanging on his waist, and his face changed suddenly."
You're still wearing this?"
Liangyi angrily ripped off the jade pendant."
People give it away, a piece of heart, how can it be abandoned?"
Liang Yu ignored his angry face, took back the jade pendant from his hand and tied it again, if you want to act, you have to act it all, what will the emperor think when he sees it, it is his business.Coolness sat up from his arms and glared at him with hurt eyes.He repeatedly asked him to throw it away, and he kept wearing it!
Seeing his disapproving look, he was so angry that he grinded his teeth.After thinking about it, he ripped off the jade bead from his neck and stuffed it into his hand: "A broken jade pendant makes you so rare?"
Hold, this is mine, heaven and earth, only this one, this is the real rare treasure!
”This is his natal stone, isn't it more precious than an ordinary jade pendant?
Liang Yu's face changed slightly, and he put the jade bead back on for him, and scolded him lightly, "This thing is related to your life, you can't take it casually, and don't let other humans see it, otherwise you will cause trouble......" said and stuffed it back into his collar."
Then you throw away that jade pendant."
Liangyi's heart was uncomfortable, why did Yu'er keep the prince's things, did he like him, he grabbed the jade bead on his neck, "If you don't listen, I'll break this jade bead!"
”Liang Yu glared at him: "You threaten me with your life?"
”Coolness raised his chin: "If you want to think of him more than me, I naturally can't threaten you." ”"I can't help it."
Liang Yu shook his head and sighed, under his angry gaze, he tore off the jade pendant given by the Seventh Prince on his waist, and under his impressive gaze, he held it in his palm and used a slight force, and the jade pendant was crushed into a pile of jade powder."
Happy?"
He reached out the window, and as soon as he let go of his hand, the jade powder flew on the green grass.Liangyi held Yuzhu's hand and opened it easily, looking at him without moving, Yu'er in his heart, sure enough, he was the most important, the seventh prince, maybe he just liked it a little, but this liking was enough to make him unhappy.Liangyi's eyes remained motionless, looking at him for a long time, but he took off the jade bead, tied it around Liang Yu's neck, and grabbed his hand when he was about to take it: "You are better than me, you help me keep it, and my life is in your hands......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
A strange light flashed in Liang Yu's eyes, he raised his hand and caressed Liangyi's face: "Do you know why I have been your little princess obediently since I was a child, I like your purity." ”The coldness blinked, and I didn't know whether to be happy or sad.After a day of driving, I fell asleep first when I was sleepy.When he woke up, he found that Liang Yu was holding a book in his hand and reading it with relish, he couldn't help but put it on and take a look, but his eyes were straight.What kind of poetry is written on the shell of the book, but inside is an indecent picture of a male spring palace."
Yu'er, how can you look at such a thing!"
Liang Yi glared at him angrily: "Where did you come from?"
Don't look at it. ”"A good thing from the Seventh Prince."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose, and he withdrew it from his hand and put it into his arms, this person made a fuss, it was really three hundred days for nothing."
What?
This Seventh Prince, I'll just say he's not a good thing!
”Coolness looked annoyed, and sure enough, the one who was close to the ink was black, and Yu'er was taken by the Seventh Prince!
Also, why did the Seventh Prince send this kind of book to Yu'er?
It is clear that it is a bad intention."
Yu'er, don't learn badly from him."
Liang Yi reached out and took the book from his arms, and angrily tore the book in half, "He asked you to read this kind of book, just because he had bad intentions for you......"
After speaking, he angrily threw the torn book out of the window.Liang Yu had a regretful expression on his face.There are many concubines in the Seven Princes' Mansion, he is a master of flowers, in order to thank him, he sent him some interesting books, Liang Yu hasn't finished reading it......
"I'm just learning to learn, and I may be useful." ”Liang Yu had a pure expression, looked at his smug appearance, smiled slightly, touched it from his sleeve, and took out another copy.Coolness took a closer look, it was another one, and his face was almost green when he landed."
Learn what?
Who do you want to use it for?
To the Seven Princes?
”Liangyi was angry, and took away a copy and tore it up angrily, "Next time, if the Seventh Prince talks to you about this kind of topic again, you should strictly refuse, Yu'er, how can you be in the same stream with others......"
"It's the little prince, you are too pure." ”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted lightly, and he pointed his fingers: "I've always been dirty......"
"You ......"
The coolness was blocked by him and he was speechless.He didn't believe that Yu'er was born, obviously he was taken bad, what a pure child he was in the spirit world before......
No, it doesn't seem to be......
When he was on the snowy mountain, he kissed himself several times.Could it be that on the snowy mountain, he was taken by some other student?"
Originally, I was going to learn technology, and I might use it to serve you in the future."
Liang Yu had a helpless expression on his face, and shook his head again: "But you refuse to marry me, I have to study, and I can't listen to the coldness of serving my future partner in the future."
He was always reminding him that if they didn't get married, Liang Yu would be with someone else in the future, although he had thought about it before, and even planned to personally help him Zhang Luo at that time, and to help him find a suitable person......
But when he said it again and again, the feeling in his heart was long gone.When he mentions it once, he feels uncomfortable once.couldn't stand the coldness, so he simply approached and blocked Liang Yu's thin lips.Knocked down by him again, the coolness was messy, and the two bodies were on the verge of misfire, the closer they got to the more dangerous they became, and the more dangerous they were, the more they were attracted to each other.Coolness knows that his original intention has changed.After a few more days on the road, when he rested that night, there was no place for the inn to stay, so he could only be stationed on the spot, and the four emperors sat around the bonfire, and Liang Yu felt the poisonous gaze from Qin Yunfeng's eyes."
Brother Xian, why is the jade pendant I gave you missing?"
Roast chicken was roasted on the fire, and the four of them were silent for a while, and the Seventh Prince opened his mouth first."
I'm afraid I'll lose it on the road."
Liang Yu looked ashamed."
It's a pity, it's my mother's family heirloom jade pendant, and it has always been a gift to her daughter-in-law......"
The seventh prince looked sad, saw Liang Yu's guilty expression, held his hand again, and said tenderly, "Brother Xian, don't blame yourself too much, next time this king will send a better ......"
Qin Yunfeng on the other side looked at the two kissing me and me, with a playful look on his face.Coolness stared at him.What daughter-in-law, Yu'er is his daughter-in-law, and these seven princes are also worthy of saying this word?
Pretending to be affectionate, disgusting him!
Still touching Yu'er's hand!"
Thank you, Lord Wang."
Liang Yufeng smiled lightly, and glanced at the coolness again, his eyes were about to erupt."
The relationship between the seventh brother and this Liang Gongzi is really enviable, do you really want him to stop because he doesn't even want a woman?"
Qin Yunfeng sighed, with a look of disapproval: "If my father is still alive, I'm afraid I will scold you." ”Chapter 223 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (21) The Seventh Prince sneered in his heart.There was a panicked look on his face: "In this life, the courtier brother has nothing to ask for, only a sincere heart, and the imperial brother is also invited to fulfill the ......"
Qin Yunfeng was stunned, and suddenly smiled."
Since the seventh brother is so affectionate, how can I touch your mind."
He thought for a while and said, "After returning to Beijing, I will give you two to get married, how about it?"
”Liangyi's face changed drastically, and he turned his head to glare at the emperor.The Seventh Prince's face was slightly stiff, and after reacting, he hurriedly thanked him."
No way!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yi stood up, knowing that if he didn't stop it, the development of this situation would be uncontrollable.The emperor of the human world is full of promises, if he really wants to marry, Yu'er will marry the seventh prince?"
Your Majesty, you can't give them a marriage!"
Liangyi looked at Qin Yunfeng nervously, and said excitedly: "This is absolutely not good!"
”"Oh?
Why is that?
”Qin Yunfeng raised his eyebrows, and several other people also looked at each other, the Seventh Prince had a complicated face, and Liang Yu had an expression as if he was watching a play.Liangyi glanced at him and found that this person had no intention of resisting the decree at all, and he was angry.Could it be that he really wants to marry into the Seven Kings' Mansion?"
Because Yu'er has a marriage contract, he can't marry someone else!"
Liang saw his attitude towards watching the play, and he was really angry, sad and sad, and shouted out in anger.
"What?
"Qin Yunfeng looked surprised.Liang Yu turned the fire and said nothing, to see what he was going to say."
Because, because, because I'm his fiancé!"
Coldness glared at the person opposite, and simply put this matter on the bright side, anyway, he couldn't let the emperor mess with the mandarin duck score here.The Seven Princes and the Emperor were all surprised."
That's right, Yu'er has had a marriage contract with me since I was a child, so Your Majesty, you can't give this marriage."
Coolness looked at their puzzled eyes, not wanting to explain too much, but the key question was still pointed out."
Didn't you say you only thought of him as a brother?"
Qin Yunfeng's face was full of clouds, and he couldn't pretend to laugh, he had already seen that the relationship between the two was strange, but hearing his explanation was really unpleasant."
Yes, I regard him as a brother, but this marriage was set by my parents, so Yu'er's marriage can only be decided by me and my parents, even Your Majesty, and you can't interfere."
After the coolness quickly explained, he saw that Liang Yu's face was a little gray.His heart sank.Yu'er was angry."
Your Majesty, he is right, I am indeed his child's daughter-in-law, but he has always regarded me as a brother."
Liang Yu saw him say this in front of everyone, and his face suddenly burned with anger.Turning his head to Qin Yunfeng, he said: "But now, I ask Your Majesty, Chrysostom Yuyan don't take back the holy order, I love each other with the Seventh Prince, and marrying into the palace is exactly what I want!"
”Qin Yunfeng didn't have time to react, and the coolness was about to explode when he heard it.Standing up angrily, glaring at Liang Yu angrily, what did he say, he said that he and the Seventh Prince were in love with each other?"
I am your fiancé, Yu'er, I am qualified to have the final say in your marriage!"
He rushed forward angrily, grabbed Liang Yu, and gritted his teeth: "You entered the door of my house, and you still want to enter another house, the people of the palace marry a second-married man, do you think it is possible, do you want to be angry with me, are you ......"
"He has affection for me, what does it have to do with you......"
Liang Yuming knew that his current state was like a firecracker, which would explode at one point, but he deliberately stimulated him: "Are you unwilling to marry me, and you are not allowed to marry someone else?"
Tell me, is there anyone in the world who is as unreasonable as you?
”"I'm not being reasonable."
Liang Yi roared angrily: "I just don't allow you to marry someone else!"
”"Actually, what do I really want to do, you can't stop me at all."
Liang Yu hugged his chest, looked at him coldly, shook his head and smiled: "I really want to like anyone, you can't help it." ”"Shut up!"
Cool anger burned to his head, and he screamed: "You can only like me!"
”"Then let's go back and get married."
Liang Yu didn't care about the emperor and prince who listened to their quarrel and was dumbfounded, he just looked at Liang Yi with a smile, "Go back and marry me, I will always like you alone." ”"I ......"
Liangyi's eyes widened, and he almost blurted out a good word, but looking at his smiling eyes, there was a tearing pain in his heart, and he shook his head violently: "I can't ......"
Liang Yu's face turned gray.Went around again.This person obviously cares about each other as much as he does, but he doesn't know which tendon is wrong in his head, so he has to toss each other like this.The Seventh Prince almost couldn't help but smile on his face, it was quite interesting to see his lover quarrel like this for the first time, but he had to pretend to be sad.Qin Yunfeng was full of haze.It used to be just a guess, but now it's completely certain.The crystal-like delicate boy he fell in love with had someone else in his heart......
Liang Yu couldn't quarrel with him, so he simply sat back next to the Seventh Prince, and Leng Yi stared at him with wide eyes.Just out of control quarreling with him in front of so many people, those screaming words, are they all his heart.He wants Yu'er to like him alone.It's none other than him.Yu'er said that if she marries him, she only likes him, how moving, but is that really like, what if it's not, what if he comes to his senses one day and regrets it......
Coldness turned white, sitting beside the emperor, his mind was messy.He felt like he had to sort it out.The quarrel between the two just now made him see something in his heart a lot, but he hadn't thought about what to do.A few days later, the southbound team finally arrived at Dancheng.The royal summer resort of Dancheng stands on the edge of the most important Zimu River in the Southern Qin Kingdom, with beautiful mountains on one side and the surging and fierce Shuangjiang rapids on the other.Mountains, rivers, waterfalls, superb scenery into a painting, this place was selected by the emperor himself, it took 20 years to build, the whole building complex is magnificent, representing the royal momentum.Throughout the afternoon, the local officials and gentry of Dancheng, as well as the famous and wealthy families, all came to visit one after another, and presented countless heavy gifts to the emperor, crowding the entire main courtyard.Liang Yu was arranged to live in a small courtyard not far from where the Seventh Prince lived.He had no intention of getting involved in royal affairs, so he squeezed out of the crowd when he had nothing to do, and wandered around this royal courtyard to enjoy the beautiful scenery.The most interesting thing about this place is that the two streams of the Zimu River converge, forming a waterfall hundreds of meters high below, and a long viewing plank road has been built on the side of the waterfall."
Yu'er ......"
Liangyi hadn't seen him for a long time, so he found it, and finally found the person who was enjoying the scenery here.The waterfall rushed straight down, stirring up hundreds of millions of splashes, forming rainbow bridges in the sun, dazzling and compelling, Liang Yu's whole person was shrouded in mist, quite a bit of an immortal."
It's humid by the river, what are you doing so close?"
Liangyi walked behind him, shook his hand, frowned, and said, "It's getting dark, let's go back......"
Liang Yu tilted his head slightly, and Liangyi found that his face was covered with mist, and his hair was also covered with tiny droplets.Liang Yu raised his hand as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything, just pulled him to turn around and leave, his cool face was inexplicable, but he was still in a good mood.After dark, the Seventh Prince knocked on Liang Yu's door.He looked around at the door, closed it lightly when he came in, sighed, and gave Liang Yu the content of the flying pigeon's message.Liang Yu checked the content of the note, and said lightly: "Since the prince has already hidden the pregnant female dependent, there should be no need for Liang to interfere too much in the future......"
"He seems to believe in the relationship between you and me, but this king can't take risks yet, and I ask the virtuous brother to be wronged for a while." ”The Seventh Prince sighed, his face was a little solemn, "It's just that why did he ask me to accompany him to the villa, but now he hasn't figured out his thoughts......"
The Seventh Prince felt that he was not as unpredictable as Qin Yunfeng."
What the emperor wants to do, the prince might as well wait and see what happens."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu didn't care, Qin Yunfeng had no heirs, and the concubines of the only brother who was still alive were frequently pregnant, and the deaths of those women were naturally expected.Therefore, the Seventh Prince attaches great importance to the pregnant concubine.After sending off the Seventh Prince, Liang Yu left this matter behind.He is now more concerned about the progress of his relationship with Liangyi, and now that he knows that his treatment of Emperor Qin Yunfeng is not what he feared, he has more confidence.As I lay in bed, I kept thinking about it.Not long after falling asleep, a whistle suddenly sounded in the night sky, and Liang Yu woke up instantly.When I opened my eyes, I found that the fire in front of me was soaring to the sky, and it was red.The entire courtyard where he lived was now surrounded by raging fire.Liang Yu's face sank, his fist was clenched, the Biyuan sword was clenched in his hand, and a vigorous sword qi slashed down, only to hear a bang, the wall door fell, and Liang Yu swept out of the firelight.As soon as he flew into the courtyard, he saw countless arrows shooting in his direction.Liang Yu held a sword flower in his hand, and the Biyuan sword slashed countless sharp arrows, and he jumped out of the courtyard gate on tiptoe, killing a few black-clothed people who stood in the way."
Kill!"
There were hundreds of black-clothed people in front, and when he rushed out, the leader made a gesture in the firelight, and a group of people surged up.These people are neat, they are sure to kill each other, and they are pressing step by step.In the darkness, a group of people gradually moved away from the burning courtyard, and there was no sound except the sound of weapons intersecting.Liang Yu followed the trajectory they forced to follow, and was tracked all the way to the plank road by the Zimu River.Liang Yu saw from a distance that at the end of the plank road, there was a man in black standing on the small pavilion by the riverside, and the faint light on the pavilion hit him, showing a bit of gloomy atmosphere."
In my opinion, Liang Gongzi has three reasons why he will die tonight."
The man in black opened his mouth, but it was Qin Yunfeng, he watched from afar, watching Liang Yu being chased and killed by a group of the most sophisticated secret guards, the corners of his mouth raised lightly, "First, you are the son of Liang Fengshan, second, you tried to collude with Lao Qi, and third, you took away the cool heart." ”"You and I have no enmity, but you deserve death."
Qin Yunfeng looked at him standing on the side of the plank road from a distance, and sighed regretfully: "It's a pity for these three reasons, otherwise, I still appreciate Liang Gongzi's ......"
"You are so sure, you will definitely be able to kill you?"
”Liang Yu held the Biyuan Sword in his hand, confronting the emperor from afar through the night, and he said, if the emperor is really as gentlemanly as he becomes, it will really disappoint him.Chapter 224 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (22) "You have broken into the palace at night many times, if you don't die, how can I feel at ease?"
”Qin Yunfeng's face sank, and after speaking, he waved his palm in the air.When that violent palm wind hit, Liang Yu knew that he was underestimating the enemy.Qin Yunfeng is the peerless master hidden in this Southern Qin Kingdom.Liang Yu was about to dodge, but he heard a slight creaking sound like a pop under his feet, and he looked down to see that cracks appeared on the plank road.Liang Yu frowned, only then did he realize that the target of Qin Yunfeng's attack was not him.He smashed the entire plank road with one palm.By the time Liang Yu reacted, his body had already fallen down the nearly 100-zhang high waterfall along the broken wooden plank road.Liang Yu was instantly swept into the huge flood, and the waterfall hit his body with dozens of tons of water per second, almost making him lose consciousness instantly, and after falling into the water, the back of his head hit the bottom rock under the impact.But before anyone could float up, they were carried downstream by tons of water."
It's a pity ......"
Qin Yunfeng stood on the small pavilion, watching the young man fall into the waterfall along with the plank road, disappearing in an instant, and shaking his head with regret.It's a pity that he can't be used by him, so naturally he can only be the enemy.Qin Yunfeng looked at it deeply and turned his head to leave.Coolness was far away from the north because he stayed in the courtyard next door to the emperor, and when he got up the next day, he heard the people in the villa talking about it, and he knew that there was a fire in the north.And the house that caught fire was the small courtyard where Liang Yu lived, and it almost spread to the Seventh Prince next door.When Liang Yi heard the news, he ran forward frantically, only to see that the small courtyard was burned to the point that only a black frame and wispy green smoke remained.He asked the people who were putting out the fire in the courtyard, and only then did he hear from them that Liang Yu escaped from the fire last night and went straight to the waterfall, but he never saw anyone again.When Coolness ran to the waterfall again, he naturally didn't see anyone, not even the plank road.The explanation of the steward of the villa only said that the plank road was in disrepair, and it may have been damaged and fallen under the water and corrosion for many years."
Yu'er, Yu'er!"
Coolness stood by the waterfall, screaming madly, but no one responded.Liangyi's brain hurt, he pulled his hair uncomfortably, looking at the waves that the two rivers converved and stirred up at the gathering place, he only felt that his heart was also tearing and hurting.Yu'er must have had an accident, otherwise he wouldn't have disappeared for no reason.This thought made Liang Yi feel a burst of panic in his heart, and suddenly thought of something, he subconsciously touched his neck, and then remembered that his jade bead was on him.If he is really unfortunate enough to fall into the water, the spiritual power of the jade bead can protect him.Thinking of this, the horror and fear on Liangyi's face were slightly relieved.The splash of the waterfall on his face, and the wind from the valley was cold and cold, which calmed him down a lot, but he couldn't help but tug at his chest and look at the roaring river in prayer.Yu'er, you can't be fine.There must be no incident."
Yi Gongzi, I have already sent people to help find the whereabouts of Xiao Liang Gongzi."
Qin Yunfeng's cold voice came from behind, and Coolness didn't turn his head, just clenched his fists and looked at the direction of the water.Qin Yunfeng didn't know if he listened or not, but he still tried to explain: "The lack of awareness of prevention in the villa caused the residence of Xiao Liang Gongzi to catch fire, and I have already beheaded these negligent subordinates ......"
"Yes, why can't I believe it?"
It's better that this matter has nothing to do with you!
”Coolness turned his head suddenly, and the spirit whip in his hand slashed out and whipped on a piece of bluestone beside the emperor.The bluestone exploded.Shocked, the faces of several guards behind Qin Yunfeng changed greatly, and they instantly pulled out their swords to protect the emperor.Qin Yunfeng's face was slightly gloomy, "Yi Gongzi doubts me?
”Coolness stared at him coldly, an accidental fire, an accidental fall on the plank road, as a royal palace that should have been strictly prepared, this kind of accident is too much, too coincidental."
If anyone in this world dares to hurt my Yu'er's life, I will take his head personally!
No matter who that person is!
”Liangyi had never exposed his identity in front of him before, but at this time, he couldn't care much because of the pain, and he received the Spirit God Whip in his palm, and went directly against the wind, disappearing in front of everyone's eyes in an instant."
It turns out that he is really from the spirit realm......"
Qin Yunfeng looked at the direction he was leaving, and sighed with a gloomy face.I had doubts before, but it was finally confirmed.Also, how can there be such a crystal young man in the world.Although Liang Yi sensed that Liang Yu should have no worries about his life, he was still anxious to find his whereabouts, they were always close in the past, which also made Liang Yi forget that he was a human being.Fragile human beings.He suddenly regretted it incomparably, he shouldn't have quarreled with him, he shouldn't have even left him, he didn't dare to imagine what would happen to him if something happened to Liang Yu.Just thinking about it makes my heart burst and hurt.So, no matter where he is, he must find him.His spirit stone did protect Liang Yu's life, but in the end, it was taken to an unknown direction by the current.When Liang Yu woke up, what he saw were two young men with thick eyebrows and big eyes.The two men were staring at him with blazing eyes."
This is ......"
Liang Yu sat up straight, just about to ask.The two young men knelt down beside the bed at the same time, and cried and shouted at him in unison: "Father!
We knew you were still alive!
We've finally found you......"
Liang Yu looked confused, why did two men confess their father as soon as they woke up?"
You ......"
Liang Yu frowned, looking at the two crying men, wanting to say something."
Father!"
The wide-faced man grabbed his hand, "Father, the doctor said that your old man only suffered some minor injuries and may forget some things when he wakes up, Father, do you really not remember us?"
”Liang Yu looked at him stunned."
I am Shen Qing, my father's eldest son......"
Shen Qing replied with tears, and the young man with a round face next to him wiped his tears and said: "I am Shen Rong, my father's second son." ”Liang Yu's heart moved, and he reached out and touched the back of his head.Sure enough, it hurt badly in the back."
Father doesn't seem to remember anything......
But it doesn't matter, as long as my father comes back. ”Shen Qing wiped his tears, grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and said sincerely: "My father has been missing for more than ten years, my brothers and I have traveled to countless places, and finally found my father's whereabouts, unfortunately my father's brain was injured, and I can't remember a lot of things......"
Well, I really can't remember a lot of things."
Liang Yu frowned slightly, and followed their words, wanting to see what the hell these two were doing.He was really a little empty in his head, and he couldn't remember anything.But my gut feeling that I wouldn't have two sons so big."
Father has just woken up, and he still needs to rest, let's not disturb him for the time being, father, you just woke up, stay in this town for two days, and then we will send my father back to Zhuangcheng."
The two brothers seemed to be quite excited when they saw that he was very quiet, and they looked at each other and left.After the two left, Liang Yu got up from the bed.Walking to the mirror, he picked up the bright bronze mirror on the cabinet and looked at his face, only to raise his eyebrows unexpectedly.Inside was a sallow face, like the two brothers, it was also the appearance of a middle-aged man with a wide face, and even a string of thick beards grew on his chin......
This rough man image ......
Liang Yu looked at the mirror and touched his beard comfortably, but he always felt that this image was a little disobedient.After staying in the inn for two days, the two Shen brothers were ready to set off, and Liang Yu was respectfully invited into the carriage by them, and several guards they met along the way showed awe on their faces when they saw him.From the mouths of these two brothers, Liang Yu learned that their father's name was Shen Changkong, who used to be the city lord of Zhuangcheng, and followed Liang Fengshan, the female general who protected the country, more than ten years ago, but after the palace change more than ten years ago, the Liang family was destroyed, and Shen Changkong disappeared.They accidentally met their father, who had been missing for many years, by the river in the small town where they went out of the city to do business, and brought them back with great joy.A few days later, the team arrived in Zhuangcheng.Shen Qing is the current city lord, as soon as he entered the city lord's mansion, Liang Yu received an unprecedented warm reception, in addition to greetings from his subordinates, there was also a group of crying half-old who threw themselves into his arms."
Master, you're back!""
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Master, if you don't come back, we can only accompany you ......" - a group of women in red, pink and green skirts, pulling him to cry more exaggerated than the other, Liang Yu heard a headache, for the women to be close to pulling, there is a natural sense of rejection, and I feel that this matter is a little ridiculous."
Auntie, Dad has just come back, so don't bother him......"
Seeing his impatience, the two brothers hurriedly comforted the crying women and explained to them that Liang Yu was now amnesiac.
—The women looked at him with mournful eyes."
No matter what, it's a good thing that the master can come back."
A slightly longer aunt in a green shirt wiped her tears and came forward to take his hand and said, "Tonight, let the concubine serve the master well......"
Liang Yu heard the hair on his back and immediately stood up."
I have something to do, you all go on!"
He roared impatiently, and a group of women were frightened and left with a look of grievance."
Dad, the aunts just care about you too much......"
Shen Qing was frightened by his stern appearance, but still wanted to help someone talk.Liang Yu was full of irritability, Mo Ming had amnesia, and there were two weird brothers who wanted to recognize him as their father, watching them act so seriously, as if he had really become their father......
Although he was full of irritability and anxiety, he really had nowhere to go now, so he simply stayed here for a while, and wanted to see what the brothers were selling.If they really have any conspiracy, they will always be tempted to leak after a long time.Liang Yu originally thought that they had a conspiracy, but they had been living in the Zhuangcheng City Lord's Mansion for more than a month, and nothing strange had happened for a long time except for the filial greetings of the two brothers and the care of the women in the backyard.This made him feel even more wrong.Just when Liang Yu was idle and had long hair, the two brothers Shen Qing came back at dusk that day, and their faces were a little strange, and they couldn't tell if they were excited or something else.Chapter 225 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (23) "Father, the emperor will pass through Zhuangcheng and will stay in the city lord's mansion at that time. ”Shen Qing had a worried look on his face, and saw that he didn't speak, so he said again: "Father has only returned to Zhuangcheng not long ago, I don't know that the power of the world has changed for a long time, and the power of my Shen family is no longer the same, the emperor is here, but I don't know if it is a blessing or a curse, but no matter what, my Shen family will definitely be able to tide over the difficulties together......"
"You are now the manager of this Zhuangcheng, any decision should have its own decision, if the emperor really wants to harm the Shen family, this is also the destiny of heaven, do what you should do." ”Liang Yu didn't know what they meant, and he didn't know much about the outside world, so he knew everything from their mouths.So in this case, he doesn't want to expose himself too much, and it's not bad to say more and more wrong, but such a mediocre statement probably can't always be wrong.Now he is still watching the two brothers.Shen Qing and Shen Rong expected their father to be able to guide the country and say something, but seeing that Liang Yu had been silent, they could only sigh secretly, their father was no longer the same General Shen he used to be, and he could no longer give them advice.Now it's just an ordinary middle-aged man with amnesia.Liang Yu doesn't care too much about the rise and fall of the city lord's mansion, he teases birds and dogs in the mansion every day, and his life can be regarded as leisurely, if there are no beautiful women to pester him, it will be more perfect.Another month and a half passed quickly, and the day when the emperor passed through Zhuangcheng on his northern tour finally arrived.The entire City Lord's Mansion looked tense, half happy and half worried.This time Qin Yunfeng toured the north, it was considered a micro-service, and he only brought a dozen first-class guards with him, and as soon as he entered the city lord's mansion, the two brothers greeted him with sincere fear.Liang Yu, as the father of the two brothers, was naturally placed in the most conspicuous position.The people of the City Lord's Mansion knelt down and shouted in unison, Liang Yu couldn't help but be curious, and secretly looked up, and saw a black shoe embroidered with gold silk rolling clouds, as well as a moon-white robe next to it.Shen Qing saw his father peeping, his face changed slightly, and he pulled the corner of his clothes."
I was originally on patrol this time, so I shouldn't be disturbed, but I think that I haven't been to Zhuangcheng for more than ten years, so I want to stay for a few days, Shen Qing doesn't have to be nervous, let's get up."
Qin Yunfeng's cold voice rang out.Shen Qing and Shen Rong glanced at each other, and the people in the mansion brushed up.Qin Yunfeng looked at the people in the City Lord's Mansion with an indisputable expression, and finally his gaze fell on Liang Yu's face.With a hint of strangeness, he said: "On the way here, I actually heard that Old General Shen, who had been missing for more than ten years, had returned, and it seems that the rumors are true. ”Shen Qing's heart tightened, and he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, my father has indeed only been found recently, but he has been injured a little, and now he doesn't remember the past at all, please forgive your Majesty for your father's sin of neglect......"
The emperor was greatly surprised when he heard this, and his expression when he looked at Liang Yu was even more strange.Liang Yu also stared at the emperor, thinking that this emperor was indeed domineering and compassionate, but he was much younger than he imagined.Qin Yunfeng looked at him with inquiring eyes, observed for a while, and suddenly laughed: "It seems that the old general really doesn't know me, but it's a pity that ......"
Liang Yu said in his heart What is the pity, I can't be an old general at all.Just as I was thinking about it, I felt a somewhat compelling gaze.Liang Yu glanced sideways slightly, and his eyes fell on the young man beside Qin Yunfeng, the young man was dressed in white, with a delicate face, red lips and white teeth, and his eyes were as moist and black as black jade beads, and he was staring at him with wide eyes, as if he was shocked and as if he was puzzled.Liang Yu also looked at him suspiciously.When he was secretly wondering in his heart, Shen Qing had already welcomed the emperor into the mansion.After arranging the emperor's residence, the two brothers still had to discuss some important matters with Qin Yunfeng.The coolness couldn't be suppressed from just now, and then finally found an excuse to slip out.After coming out of the living room, I asked a subordinate who was sweeping the road, and knew that the old man was in the back garden at this time, so he hurried over impatiently.Qin Yunfeng wanted to tour the north, he was reluctant to follow, but he still reported a glimmer of hope.It's just that he didn't expect to find that person so quickly, so quickly, these days he is worried about him and is going crazy, when he first saw him, he almost couldn't control it and rushed to recognize him.In the end, he endured it.Although the person's appearance had changed for some reason, his natal spirit stone was on him, and he could sense it, knowing that he didn't recognize the wrong person, but Shen Qing said that he had lost his memory, but he couldn't believe it.He had to verify it himself.Liang Yu was basking in the sun in the garden at this time, and the two little girls on the side were waiting wholeheartedly.Suddenly, his ears moved, and there was a sound of hurried footsteps in the distance.Liang Yu said goodbye to those two cheap brothers again.But he heard a somewhat urgent call: "Yu'er......"
Liang Yu's heart moved when he heard it, and when he turned his head, he saw the white-clothed young man beside the emperor he had seen floating over, looking at him with an eager and expectant look."
Yu'er!"
Liang didn't react to him, and called again eagerly.Liang Yu felt that this title was a little familiar, but he still looked at him blankly."
Yu'er......"
His reaction made Liangyi's heart sink, he stepped forward suddenly, grabbed Liang Yu's hand, and looked at him with disbelief: "Yu'er, are you really amnesia?"
”"Sir!"
The two maids next to them stared in surprise."
Go down first."
Liang Yu frowned slightly, gently withdrew his hand, and waited until the two waiting maids left, then sat up straight and looked at Liangyi: "Shen Qing is not wrong, I suffered some brain injuries before, and I can't remember many things before......
I think you may have recognized the wrong person......"
Liang Yu had been trying his best to say his words, but before he could finish speaking, he saw that Liangyi's face turned pale.Seeing his shocked and sad appearance, Liang Yu felt a trace of distress or pity in his heart."
Yu'er......"
Liang Yi listened to his confirmed answer, a burst of despair in his heart, a heartache, he squatted down to look at him, couldn't help but hold his hand again, shook his head and said, "You can't even forget me......
Are you concerned about anything......
I don't believe you'll forget me......"
Coolness couldn't accept it, couldn't accept that he forgot about himself.
—When he met his unfamiliar eyes, his heart was sour."
I'm sorry, I really can't remember ......"
Liang Yu looked at his crying expression, his heart tightened, let him hold it like this, his eyes fell on his hand, only to feel that this young man is really the best in the world, with slender five fingers, jade white and slender, beautiful as jade carving.After thinking about it, he asked again: "Do we know each other?"
”Coolness looked at him with wide eyes, his heart was so painful, so uncomfortable, a kind of sourness of being abandoned."
You're mine......
Friend?
”Liang Yu asked in an uncertain tone, he looked like a middle-aged man in the mirror, not quite like a friend of such a young man.As soon as he finished asking, the eyes of the young man in front of him were even more fragile as if they were about to be broken, and the sadness in them made him feel pity."
I ......
We're more than friends......"
Ryū replied almost choked up.Try to suppress the sourness in your heart, calm the agitated emotions, and calm yourself down.Yu'er forgot about him because he was injured, although it was sad, but at least the others were okay and they were still alive and well."
What's that relationship?"
Liang Yu asked lightly.The sadness in his eyes faded a lot.It's just that there's still a trace of sorrow.There is a touching sense of vulnerability."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I ......
I'm your ......"
Liang Yi looked at him, and the answer that was tumbling in his throat was that he couldn't say it accurately several times.For the past few months, he had focused all his energy on finding him.I didn't think he would have amnesia, let alone ask such a question.In the past, he would always be distressed by Yu'er's refusal to change the relationship between the two, but now, this is an opportunity, but he hesitated, he has amnesia now, if he told him that he and he were just good brothers, he would believe it......
Isn't this what you've always wanted?
But why just thinking about it like this, his heart was torn and uncomfortable.Isn't it selfish that I just want to be brothers with him?
This thought shocked Liang Yi's heart.He stared straight at the lost man in front of him, unable to believe the thought that had just flashed in his mind."
What is it?"
Liang Yu asked again casually.In fact, from the young man's reaction, he had already judged that they must know each other, and a person's eyes could not be faked, but his sad, surprised and sad eyes were indeed a little incomprehensible to him.plus the matter of the two brothers, he hasn't figured it out yet."
I'm ......" was full of thoughts, but in the end I couldn't say it.Coolness knew that he was upset, and he didn't know what to do with his relationship.What he didn't think about before, now it can't be hidden, but how to decide has become the most difficult thing.When he was full of entanglement, he heard a coquettish voice behind him: "Master......"
Before Liang Yu could react, a red shadow accompanied by a fragrant wind, a woman threw herself into his arms, hugged his neck, and said coquettishly: "Your Majesty came to the City Lord's Mansion in person, such a good opportunity, why didn't the lord drive forward to serve and hide himself in this small garden?"
”Liang Yu recognized that it was a certain aunt, and his face was stiff for a while, and after reacting, he darkened his face and said, "What are you coaxing?"
Don't you see that the lord and the distinguished guest have important things to discuss?
Retire!
”"Master, the concubine is also for your sake......"
The aunt originally heard the maid who was serving the lord talking, saying that the Yi Gongzi who came with the emperor was pulling and pulling with the master, so she was curious to come and take a look, originally to remind the old man to pay attention to proportion, but he was murdered, and suddenly looked aggrieved, but after being glared at by him, he didn't dare to say more, so he had to twist the waist of the water snake and leave.Liang Yu was in a cold sweat.Thinking that this Yanfu seemed to be unblessed, he was even more sure that he was not Master Shen.was secretly breathing a sigh of relief, and when he looked up, he saw Liang Yi looking at him with murderous eyes."
What's wrong?"
Liang Yu looked at him, but his heart was inexplicable.Chapter 226 Daughter-in-law Cultivation Attack (24) "Heh, no wonder you refuse to recognize me, it turns out that Jiao'e is entangled ......in this city lord's mansion" Coolness couldn't control his anger, and his tone was accusatory: "There are a lot of women in this mansion, let you be happy...... " Sensing the sour taste between his words, he himself knew that it was too strange, but he couldn't control the sourness churning in his heart at all."
This ......"
Liang Yu felt that his words were too strange, sounding like a jealous wife, Rao felt so weird, but he still wanted to try to explain: "Actually, I don't think it's so enjoyable......
"Without you, let her hold your hand and let her sit in your arms?"
”Cool and still sour questioning, "You obviously enjoy ......"
"Your accusation is groundless." ”Liang Yu sat up straight and glared at him: "Even if I have anything to do with those women, what does it have to do with you?"
”Liangyi's eyes widened, and when he heard the latter sentence, he was even more fierce in his heart.Never mind?
He even said they didn't matter?
Liangyi's heart was sour, and he raised his head in anger and stuck it to Liang Yu's thin lips.Liang Yu was shocked.The breath of the boy on his lips was warm and fresh, like the softest petals in March, easily plucking the string in his heart that belonged to someone.Different from the embarrassment and resistance of those concubines in the City Lord's Mansion when they approached, Liang Yu took the initiative to kiss the young man, and after the momentary surprise and feeling wonderful, he had quickly mastered the main offensive.The coolness was brought into his arms.His familiar embrace made his eyes red, his face would change, but the aura that belonged to him on his body did not change."
Yu'er......
I still like your original face......
Beard is annoying...... will prick people......"
The coolness was encircled in his arms, and he was so breathless that he was kissed, and the kisses between the two of them so many times before were not as unforgettable as this time.Even though he forgot about himself, his kiss was so passionate and domineering.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, he touched his face, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "I don't like this face either......"
"Yu'er ......"
The cool and clear eyes widened slightly, the palm of his hand was on his face, and the emotions in his heart were surging, he had a lot of things to say in his heart, but in the end they all pressed down.
—At first, he felt uncomfortable because of his amnesia, but now, Cool has other thoughts.Yu'er who has lost his memory, or is he the real him?
Forgetting the fact that they have a marriage contract, and missing the things that bind him, Yu'er's feedback to him is the most real......
If, if Yu'er has lost her memory, she will also fall in love with herself, and she will be willing to marry him......
Then they really get married."
You are the emperor's person, is it okay to seduce the lord of the city lord's mansion like this?"
Liang Yu still has some aftertaste of the kiss just now, this young man's taste is really good.But he still hadn't forgotten who the boy had come with.Looking at the reaction of the Shen brothers, it seems that they are a little worried about the arrival of the emperor's trip, this young man will not be here to lead him to make mistakes, right?
The missing Master Shen used to be a thorn in the emperor's side, and because their brother made the right choice at the last moment, the Shen family was saved.Although the momentum is not as good as before, it is better than being exterminated.Cool, glaring at him angrily, "Who said I was the emperor's person?"
”He and the emperor are just looking for someone together, after all, the emperor has much more eyeliner than him, although he is a person in the spirit world, but he does not have the ability to reach the sky with his hands and eyes."
Really, not?"
Liang Yu had suspicion in his eyes, frowned, and said: "I see that the emperor's eyes look at you, it's not normal......"
Liang Yi raised his eyebrows: "What's not normal?"
”"It's like a dog that sees a bone and wants to eat you at any time......"
Liang Yu finished expressing his opinion, but he was very unhappy with this conclusion, he reached out and pinched his cool chin, "You keep me away from him......"
The domineering request subconsciously said.Liang Yu himself was also flustered.Coolness blinked, Yu'er forgot about him, but the possessiveness for him in his bones has not changed......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Some snickering joy welled up in his heart, a hint of sweetness, and a smile could not be hidden in his eyes, but his mouth deliberately sang the opposite: "Why should I listen to you......
I'm afraid there is more than one beautiful aunt in the City Lord's Mansion......"
Speaking of this, his heart was even more uncomfortable.Did those aunts do anything to his Yu'er when he wasn't here?"
Who told you to provoke me?"
Liang Yu snorted through his nose, grabbed his wrist and dragged the person forward, smelling the faint fragrance of the cool collar between his noses, he inhaled in fascination, and said softly: "Yi Gongzi will stay in the City Lord's Mansion and serve the lord and me......"
Coolness moved in his heart, and he didn't know whether it was sweet or sour for a while.It's just that countless tastes are churning in my heart, and finally I said astringently: "Do you treat me as one of those concubines in your house?"
”In the past, every time Yu'er called her husband's brother, he was under great pressure in his heart, but now listening to his name full of distance, I know that this is not a taste.Can he still listen to Yu'er call her husband and brother again?
Liang Yu didn't answer, but his fingers couldn't help but caress between Liangyi's eyebrows.A faint ambiguous atmosphere flowed between the two, and the coolness was like numbness for a while, and when the deer in his heart was bumped because of Liang Yu's touch, he suddenly heard a gasp.Liangyi turned his head to look, but saw Shen Qing staring at the two of them with wide eyes."
Father?"
Shen Qing discussed with him because of something, and came to find someone in person, but he saw his father holding the young man's hand, and there was an indescribable sense of warmth between the two, and he was surprised for a while."
Something?"
Liang Yu saw this cheap son coming, but he still didn't let go, one hand continued to grab the cool hand, played with his slender white fingers, and asked Shen Qing casually."
Your Majesty is going to inspect Gutian in a while, let's go with you......"
Shen Qing saw that he didn't want to get involved in these things, but at this time he had to invite him.Zhuangcheng is the land of fish and rice, and the tribute rice of the imperial court is produced here.When Shen Qing spoke, his eyes were still staring at the hands they were holding, but Liang Yu obviously had no intention of letting go, so he had to grit his teeth and remind: "Father and Yi Gongzi, it seems that they hit it off at first sight?"
”"Hmm."
Liang Yu answered lazily.Coolness was a little red under Shen Qing's probing gaze, but he didn't let go, but held Liang Yu's hand tightly, turned his head and said to Shen Qing with a smile: "A veteran of the battlefield like Master Shen, naturally everyone admires him, I hate to meet him late, and the eldest prince still asks not to be strange......"
Shen Qing heard what he said, his brows were even more locked, and his face was slightly sad.When my father came back, he refused to get close to the aunts in the backyard, but was so close to the young man brought by the emperor, how could this be good?
If this young man is an ordinary person, his father likes it, but this young man is a person brought by the emperor, thinking that he is of great significance to the emperor, and his father goes to provoke others, wouldn't he bring trouble to the Shen family for himself.Shen Qing had been looking for an opportunity to remind his father, but unfortunately the young man had been following him.When it was time to travel, Qin Yunfeng got into the carriage, and when he lifted the curtain, he saw the two people who were walking out of the mansion, and his face became gloomy and weird.
—Two sharp eagle eyes glared at Liang Yu's face.When Shen Qing saw this scene, his face turned pale all of a sudden, and Shen Rong next to him glanced at him, but he could only smile bitterly."
Heh, it seems that Old General Shen is very close to Yi Gongzi......"
Qin Yunfeng glanced at Liang Yu deeply, Liang Yu only felt that the emperor's eyes were like falcons, but he was full of murderous energy, but he was not very relieved, and he looked back lightly.The almost contemptuous glance made Qin Yunfeng's face even more ugly.He didn't say a word, just nodded at Shen Qing.Coolness was summoned to the emperor's carriage, although he was a little unhappy, but he didn't want to show too much now."
Why did Yi Gongzi talk so happily with General Shen, but it made me very surprised."
After getting into the car, Qin Yunfeng couldn't suppress the astringency in his heart and asked loudly.Would he rather be close to a rough half-old man than to be a little closer to himself?
Is he so bad in his heart?
Originally, they could be regarded as gentlemen's friends in the past, but after Liang Yu fell into the water, he saw that his attitude was much colder.He agreed to go with him only because he still had something to use.Since Qin Yunfeng sat on the throne of the emperor, he had long been accustomed to the smooth flow of calling for wind and rain, and the first time he hit the wall like this, his heart was full of mixed feelings for a while, and his mood became more and more gloomy when he was frustrated."
Maybe it's the edge of the eyes."
Coolness said in a light tone.Although he has no direct evidence, he just thinks that the emperor must have something to do with Yu'er's accident.Seeing that the emperor frowned, he added another sentence: "There is something on General Shen's body, similar to Yu'er, so I watched him get close to ......"
The emperor didn't speak again, but his face became even more ugly.The carriage traveled on the wide city road for more than half an hour, and finally arrived at its destination, which was a green rice field with no edge in sight.The two Shen brothers were diligently leading the way to the emperor along the way.Qin Yunfeng's face was unfathomable, only occasionally showing a smile that was almost invisible, but his eyes glanced at the cool two who were walking on the side from time to time.When he returned to the city, it was almost dark.Shen Qing was afraid of getting into trouble, so he made the team speed up, but he didn't expect an accident.Passing through a small forest, the convoy was ambushed, and the emperor's ornate carriage was overturned by a mechanism buried in the ground.
—A group of black-clad Assassins rushed out of the woods in all directions.The Emperor's entourage reacted quickly to split the overturned carriage and bring the Emperor out.The captain shouted loudly, causing everyone to form a circular encirclement: "Protect the emperor!"
”Qin Yunfeng's face was uncertain, but he was not too nervous, he just looked coldly at the black-clothed people surrounded by him, and he was speculating about their identities in his heart.The two Shen brothers had cold sweat on their faces."
Who are you?
You can know whose carriage is stopping, don't hurry up and catch it!
”Shen Qing froze and asked with an angry cheer on his face.If something happens to the emperor here, then their Shen family will suffer.Shen Qingzheng was full of anxiety, and when he was judging in his heart whether the guards he brought and the emperor's guards could ensure the emperor's safe departure, he heard one of the men in black laugh loudly: "City Lord Shen, thank you for your notice in advance, I will only know the whereabouts of this dog emperor, as long as this dog emperor is removed today, he will remember your first merit in the future!"
Chapter 227 Daughter-in-law Cultivates Attack (25) After the man in black finished speaking, he made a gesture, and a group of people rushed towards the emperor.Shen Qing's face changed, and he pulled out his sword, "The traitor doesn't want to talk nonsense!"
We will follow Your Majesty to the death!
”"Why should City Lord Shen worry too much, we all know that the so-called Old General Shen that your two brothers just picked up a few days ago is actually the only son left behind by General Liang!"
The eyes of the black-clothed man under the scarf were blazing, and Liang Yu, who looked at the side, laughed and said: "Childe, today I will wait for the dead soldiers of the Liang family, and I will punish this dog emperor with the Lord of Shen, and vow to avenge General Liang's blood hatred!"
”Liang Yu's face changed slightly, he looked at the group of people who were in a mess, and couldn't help touching his beard.Shen Qing's face turned pale, and he had already figured out the identities of these black-clothed people at this time, but he still didn't believe the words of the black-clothed people, and said with a blue face: "What nonsense are you talking about?"
”"Old General Shen died in the snowy region of Beishan sixteen years ago, and he saw it with his own eyes."
The man sneered: "Does City Lord Shen really want to betray General Liang and be the emperor's dog?"
”Liang Yu didn't want to get involved in this matter, but they really couldn't let him go like this, so they changed his appearance for him after saving him, and letting him be taken away by Shen Qing was naturally part of the plan.Shen Qing's face suddenly darkened, and his eyes looked at Liang Yu like a torch."
Yu'er ......"
Liangyi frowned, suddenly held the spirit whip in his hand, grabbed Liang Yu and dragged him to his side, shook the long whip in his hand, blasted a way, and said sharply: "The struggle in your human world has nothing to do with us, I just want to take one person away!"
Everyone, get out of the way!
”Qin Yunfeng's face turned pale when he saw this scene.That kid, as expected, didn't die, and even disguised himself as General Shen."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yi Gongzi, you can go, but he can't."
Qin Yunfeng didn't want to be his enemy, but if he didn't kill Liang Yu at this time, he might not have a chance in the future.Qin Yunfeng just looked at it coldly at first, but at this time, he pulled out the sword hanging from his waist.As soon as the sword came out, the cold light was overwhelming, just like his eyes.Liangyi's face changed, and he was about to protect Liang Yu, but he reached out and dragged himself behind him.Liang Yu's hand shook, and the Biyuan sword appeared in his hand.Just now, there was a dinging sound in his head, and the lost memories returned."
I won't let the same person threaten me a second time."
Liang Yu's face was also gloomy, "I'm not interested in subverting your country, but taking your life is my ...... to the Liang family's promise" After speaking, Liang Yu stood on tiptoe, jumped up like a light swallow, and the Biyuan Sword in his hand also swung down in the air.The furious sword qi slashed in the direction of Qin Yunfeng with a green light, Qin Yunfeng was horrified, and subconsciously raised the sword in his hand to resist, while the other dozen or so guards took the lead in blocking in front of him.In an instant, he didn't even have time to shout out a cry of pain, and the guards who stood in front of the emperor were crushed to pieces under the sword qi, blood flowed like a river, and the thick fishy qi spread in the small forest.Qin Yunfeng's gloomy eyes carried a touch of horror."
The young master's strength is really unfathomable now!"
The black-clothed people on the side all showed joy in their eyes and shouted in unison.Liang Yu frowned, didn't pay attention, just carried the sword and flew forward.Qin Yunfeng thought that his strength was above him when he knocked the young man into the water last time, so he didn't think much of Liang Yu, but the hand just now made him instantly understand that this kid clearly had reservations last time.If he does not fight with all his might, today will be his death.Qin Yunfeng's face was gloomy and he raised his sword to strike, and the two sword qi collided in the air, only to hear a loud bang, and the sword in Qin Yunfeng's hand was also shattered into several pieces in the violent force.There was a surge of blood in his chest, and he staggered back a few steps, but he still couldn't hold it down, only to feel a sweet throat, and spit out blood with a wow.Qin Yunfeng's face was abnormally pale, and in the sharp pain in his chest, he couldn't support it and knelt on the ground, he knew that his internal organs were shattered, and he was afraid that he would not live long."
Your Majesty!"
Shen Qing's face changed slightly, and he looked at Liang Yu for a while, and then at Qin Yunfeng for a while, with a look of embarrassment on his face.
—One is the son of the former lord, and the other is the latter lord, how will he decide."
Young master, kill him quickly!"
The leader of the men in black, seeing this scene, was greatly boosted, raised his sword and shouted.Liang Yu glanced coldly, and the leader suddenly felt a cold air coming, and he was instantly silenced.Liang Yu raised his sword again, but before he could move, he heard an urgent shout from the forest: "Brother Liang Xian!"
Please be merciful!
”Liang Yu paused slightly, but it was the Seventh Prince who was hiding in a forest behind him, and then finally jumped down with an anxious face and blocked in front of Qin Yunfeng.Qin Yunfeng's face changed slightly, he stood up strongly, looked at the Seven Kings with pity, and said coldly: "Seventh Brother, what a coincidence." ”The Seven Kings' faces were indisputable, and they didn't answer him, but just looked at Liang Yu: "Brother Xian, he has been seriously injured, I'm afraid that the medicine stone will not heal in the future, so you can spare his life......"
The two Shen brothers looked at Liang Yu nervously.All the guards they brought along the way were so vulnerable, and everyone didn't expect that the biggest variable was the fake father they thought they had lost."
Seven kings, I'm afraid this won't be as you wish."
Liang Yu was a little surprised by the appearance of the Seven Kings, sure enough, he would not be so peaceful, in order to severely damage Qin Yunfeng, he actually colluded with the dead guards left by the Liang family.It's just that since he even did this, why can't he kill Qin Yunfeng?
Liang Yu was not so interested in this matter, and now he only wanted to take Qin Yunfeng's life, he raised his sword and pointed at him, and the corners of his mouth hooked a faint smile: "You used to give me three reasons to die, and today, I also have two reasons why you must die, my mother died by you, and you shouldn't have bad intentions towards Liangyi, Your Majesty Qin, are these two reasons enough?"
”Liang Yi was nervously watching the two fight, and when he heard this, his face changed again and again.
—It was because I got confirmation from his mouth that Yu'er's disappearance was indeed because of Qin Yunfeng, so he was angry, but later he heard the vinegar and possessiveness in his words, and his face turned red, and a trace of indescribable sweetness surged in his heart."
Yu'er......" shouted coldly.Qin Yunfeng heard his affectionate call, and his pale face turned a little paler."
If you become a king or lose a villain, I have nothing to say."
Qin Yunfeng glanced at Liang Yi silently, and closed his eyes with a dead heart, Liang Yu wanted to kill him, but Yi Gongzi didn't have the slightest intention of interceding for him, and his last reason to live was gone.Qin Yunfeng took a deep breath and pushed away the Seventh Prince: "Old Seven, I don't want to owe you a favor even if I die!"
”The Seven Kings were pushed away by his palm, Qin Yunfeng let out a desolate roar in his mouth, and flew towards Liang Yu with both palms into claws, knowing that the strength of the two was huge, but he still used the method of losing both.Liang Yu brushed it away, Qin Yunfeng's chest was hit to the ground again, Liang Yu was about to get closer, but he saw a black shadow flashing, the Seven Kings grabbed Qin Yunfeng and swept towards the direction of the grove, and threw down a sentence from afar: "Brother Liang Xian, he is already a dying man, you can spare his life......"
Although they hate Qin Yunfeng to the bone, they are the brothers of the same father in the end, and there is no way to watch him die in front of him.Liang Yu frowned, but he didn't catch up.Seeing that he was motionless, the dead guards of the Liang family gritted their teeth and immediately pursued him.The two Shen brothers also looked at him deeply, and they didn't have time to ask too much, so they finally took a few remaining guards and chased the Liang family's dead guards together.There was only one corpse left in the grove at this point."
Yu'er ......"
Liangyi looked at this scene, and didn't know what it was like for a while, but subconsciously held his hand tightly and looked at Liang Yu silently.Liang Yu frowned slightly, and then looked at him: "Now, you have thought clearly, who do you want me to be you?"
”The coolness was chilled for a while.Looking at his serious and sharp eyes, his face slowly flushed.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised slightly, and he slowly approached him, "This choice, you'd better think about it seriously......"
"Don't think about it seriously......"
Liang Yi didn't wait for him to finish speaking, and grabbed Liang Yu's hand again: "I choose to marry you back to the spirit world......
Liang Yu didn't seem surprised by this answer, but he still showed a satisfied smile on his face."
It's Yu'er, you ......"
Liangyi's face flushed, he approached him, his clear and clear eyes were rippling with a little tenderness, and he asked lightly: "I will regret your last chance to regret it......"
Speaking of this, Liangyi grabbed his hand but it was a little heavier.Liang Yu smiled and didn't say anything, just grabbed his hand, and swept into the sky with a cool body like a light swallow and the wind.The two disappeared into the distance like two meteors, leaving only a cool and smiling voice: "If you don't answer, then we will go back to the spirit world to get married immediately!"
You can't go back!
”Nor will he allow him to repent.Yu'er, his Yu'er, it took him many years to determine his heart.How could he allow him to repent.
—A few months later, the little prince of the spirit world got married.On the night of the newlywed cave room, Liang Yi was dressed in a red wedding dress, and he pulled Liang Yu into the wedding room with a flushed face......
After the Empress Ling brought her son back from the human world from Liang Yu, she has always felt incredible, and she is still faintly worried, and she can't even feel at ease at night in the cave room.So after the guests dispersed, they also gossiped outside the new house of the two."
These two little ghosts, don't think about acting to deceive the old lady......"
The queen lay by the window, quietly looking in through the gap, trying to see what was going on, but she heard a voice from inside that surprised her."
Yu'er......
Wrong......
I should be on the ......"
A cool voice like a cry came out, occasionally with a few sounds that made people blush and heartbeat: "Yu'er......
You......
I'm your husband......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
How can you coax me......"
The two people in the room were fighting under the fire of dry wood, and they didn't notice anyone peeping outside.Liangyi was shy and irritable in his heart, how could this be, he knew that he shouldn't have drunk so much wine, why did Yu'er push him down, and he had no power to resist.only vaguely remembers that she is the identity of her husband...... can only do the last struggle on the lips."
Well, you are the husband's brother......
Should you let me......"
Liang Yu's deep voice came, and he added: "Open your eyes and look at me......"
"Yu'er ......"
The face was cold and hot, and the voice in his mouth was as thin as a mosquito.The Queen of Spirits was shocked and delighted when she heard it outside, and she was shocked that Xiao Yu, who was usually well-behaved, actually did what she did with her son, how could this be......
How can his son be down!
I'm glad that they seem to be real, not acting, so is she going to be a grandmother soon, but who will give birth to this child, doesn't she want him to give birth?
It wasn't what she imagined......
Forget it, it's all a family, and it doesn't matter who is on top or below.It's good that their little husband and wife love each other.The queen listened to the ambiguous voice inside, nodded with satisfaction, gently closed the window and left silently.
【End of this article】Chapter 228 Immortal Venerable Farewell to Harmless (1) Chapter 2 is one Moon Pearl City, Linglong Pavilion.Linglong Pavilion is one of the most famous small pavilions in Moon Pearl City.The guests who come here, up to the royal family and nobles, literati and celebrities, down to the commoners' pawns, high-rollers in the rivers and lakes, have everything, and the small restaurant in the pavilion is also all kinds of customs, endless, Linglong Pavilion has become a gentle hometown for countless men and women.After Liang Yu successfully merged with the host, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a young man with a delicate face, red lips and white eyes, and a charming look, who was holding a gorgeous jet-black robe for him.The sleeves of the shirt are covered with gold threads, and the sunlight by the window shines in, faintly reflecting the metallic luster."
Childe, today is your important day, A-Jing must dress you up beautifully before you can go out......"
The young man was fragrant, and as he spoke, he took a black brocade jade belt to tie it for him, and said with a hint of expectation in his eyes: "If Sect Master Leng sees Childe, he will be very happy." ”Liang Yu frowned and sighed in his heart.He was tempted to refuse the host's identity, but he seemed to have no choice, and he had been stabbed to the neck.The original owner's name is Ruohuan, who is just eighteen years old, and is a small restaurant in Linglong Pavilion, and tonight is the day of Ruohuan's opening-budding......
Ruohuan grew up in Linglong Pavilion since he was a child, and because of his outstanding appearance, the owner of the museum regarded it as a cash cow in the future and carefully cultivated it, and he knew everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.Ruohuan's open-bud benefactor is the Red Sect Leader Leng Ruohan.Leng Ruohan entered the Linglong Pavilion a few years ago, and took a fancy to Ruohuan, so he often patronized it, waiting for it to grow up, and now it is the day to prepare to pick the fruit."
Childe, Sect Master Leng actually spent thousands of dollars for you to buy the first night, I think I love Childe very much, if Childe is served again tonight, maybe he will redeem Childe in the future, if this is the case, it is really a great blessing for Childe......"
Ah Jing tied his belt for him, tied a jade pendant, and picked up a comb to pull his hair, with a strong sense of envy in his tone.Leng Ruohan spent 100,000 silver to buy Ruohuan Touye, which was the first time in Linglong Pavilion.Liang Yu didn't say a word, closed his eyes and let the little guy Ajing comb his hair."
Childe, let's see if there's anything wrong?"
Ah Jing used a sheep's horn comb to trim his sideburns for him, and after looking left and right and feeling satisfied, he picked up the bright bronze mirror with a smile and handed it to him.As a little servant who has served him since he was a child, Ah Jing is happy for his son.Leng Ruohan is so generous, I think he likes Childe very much, if he can really leave this Linglong Pavilion, he will also be able to escape from the fire pit.Liang Yu picked up the bronze mirror and looked at it.The silhouette of the young man in the mirror is sharp and profound, and he has a sharp and cool appearance, but because he has been trained in the art of charm since he was a child, even if he changes the person in the core, there is always some residual kitsch between the peach blossom eyes.Liang Yu frowned slightly, and what made him even more dissatisfied was that there was a red tear mole under the corner of his left eye.The crimson mole weakened the aura of the original owner's facial features even more, adding a bit of softness.Liang Yu only felt that this face made him feel disobedient, and even had the urge to pick up a knife to cut off the mole.When I was feeling annoyed, I heard a knock at the door.
—A slightly deep man's voice came, urging him to ask, "Ruohuan, are you ready?"
The people from the Leng Great Sect Leader Sect are already waiting impatiently, don't grind any longer......"
"Daddy, Childe is almost ready!"
”Ah Jing's face was panicked, and he hurriedly responded.After speaking, he pulled Liang Yu up and looked around him, and after feeling that there was nothing wrong, he nodded and stepped forward to open the door.Bustard's father stood outside, and as soon as the door opened, he stared at Liang Yu.He applauded happily, entered the door with a gust of incense, and praised, "Sure enough, people rely on clothes, and the clothes sent by the Leng Great Sect Master are lined with our family's baby Ruohuan, which is simply so good-looking!"
”"Today is your big day, this Leng Da Sect Master is a rare lover, Ruohuan, don't live up to his sincerity, you have to serve carefully tonight, don't be ignorant and annoy people......"
Bustard dad circled around him twice, looking at the young man in front of him, hanging jade around his waist and taking the lead in the jade crown, wearing a gorgeous black robe lined with spirit and heroism, and I don't know if it is an illusion, Bustard Dad feels that Ruohuan's eyebrows and eyes are a little more cold than usual, and the whole aura has changed a lot, and there is a kind of heart that people can't help but want to be convinced, Even more secretly shocked that this Leng Great Sect Master really has excellent vision, and a piece of clothing can make people change so much.Satisfied, he personally pulled Liang Yu downstairs, and told him uncomfortably as he walked.Although Ruohuan usually behaves very sensible in the pavilion, and his personality is calm and introverted, but the benefactor is not an ordinary person, if he is annoyed, he is afraid that it will cause trouble, so he just deal with it carefully.Outside the gate of Linglong Pavilion, a gorgeous red carriage was parked.Several Red Sect disciples wearing vermilion robes were waiting.Father Bustard watched Liang Yu get into the carriage with his own eyes, and then he lowered the curtain with a relieved expression.Seeing Ah Jing staring at the direction of the carriage leaving, with a look of longing, he knocked on his head, and the pawn scolded: "Don't look at it, Uncle Leng loves Ruohuan, you want to get married, I will find you a good ......family for him tomorrow Daddy" Ah Jing suddenly blushed.Xindao said that he was not what Bustard's father thought, but he was worried about his son.Liang Yu wasn't worried about what was going to happen, knowing that there was still an hour and a half of the journey from Linglong Pavilion to Tianyin Mountain, where the Red Sect was located, so he was bored and took a nap in the carriage.Just when Liang Yu was drowsy, he was suddenly awakened by the high-pitched neighing of horses.Liang Yu lifted the curtain and looked out, and found that the convoy had stopped.
—The red-clad guards looked around with their swords in their hands, and they were trapped in a grove of white mist, and all of the guards' mounts were stomping uneasily, as if frightened."
This is Bai Fu LU, I heard, I heard that there are monsters infested on LU, ......" - the group of guards stared nervously around, although they didn't see anyone, they felt a creepy sense of unease, and the words that one of them and his companions whispered came into Liang Yu's ears.White Fushan?
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth are raised with interest, isn't this the mountain where the male protagonist is."
Don't, don't talk nonsense!"
The other guard loudly refuted his companion's words, but his face turned a little pale."
Otherwise, why can't you get out of this forest and keep going around in circles here?"
The other guards chimed in, their faces flustered.Liang Yu was frowning, and a sharp strange cry suddenly came from the forest.The voice sounded poignant and a little eerie, making the faces of the dozen or so guards change in unison."
What a rat!
Get out!
”A bold guard roared."
You're not a rat!"
As soon as the guard finished speaking, a clear voice came.While speaking, three teenagers suddenly appeared in front of him, one in green, one in white, and one in a goose yellow shirt, all of whom looked young, in their early fifteen or sixteen years old.When the leader of the guards saw these three teenagers, all of whom were outstanding, he relaxed his guard for a while: "Who are you?"
”"Naturally, we are robbers!"
The young man in white jumped forward, looking very proud.When the guards of the Red Sect heard that the three were just robbers, they were all relieved, and instantly raised their weapons and prepared to teach the three teenagers a lesson.The leader shouted angrily: "What a big dog, do you know who is stopping?"
Don't get out of the way!
”But before they could make a move, the white-robed young man seemed to yawn impatiently, and waved his sleeve, and a gust of wind appeared, which blew more than a dozen guards out of the woods.The white-robed boy drove away a dozen noisy guards, and then looked at the carriage with interest.He turned his head and smiled at the green-shirted young man and said, "Xiaotan, we robbed so many times, every time they were scared, why didn't the people in this car react, couldn't they be scared?"
”"Just check it out!"
The green-shirted young man named Xiaotan jumped into the carriage, lifted the curtain and looked inside, and shouted: "Bai Yao, there is a handsome man in this car!"
”When Bai Yao heard this, she was immediately excited, jumped into the carriage and probed into the curtain, and looked at Liang Yu with a pair of round eyes."
AhhBai Yao stared at Liang Yu, and when she saw that he was motionless, she just stared at him, as if there was a little smile in her eyes, and slapped her thigh: "It is indeed a beautiful man!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Why don't you tie him up and take him up the mountain to offer to the king?
”As soon as these words came out, the young man in the yellow shirt behind him also squeezed in, staring at Liang Yu like a monster, and snorted in his mouth: "My good man, we have been robbing for so long, and finally there is a beautiful man, hurry up and tie him up the mountain, the king must like it!"
”The three of them took the rope and stepped forward and tied Liang Yu with all hands and feet.Liang Yu was extremely cooperative and did not struggle."
Xiao Tan, this human being is really boring, why doesn't he resist, are we still robbers if he is so obedient?"
The three of them tied him up like a brown man and took him to the mountain, no matter how Bai Yao thought about it, he felt that this human being was a little too cooperative, and he didn't take them seriously."
He's probably a fool."
The young man in the yellow shirt agreed, and while running up the mountain, he said suspiciously: "Strange, why do I think this human looks a little familiar?"
”"I also feel a little familiar, but I can't remember where I've seen him......"
Xiao Tan chimed in."
Yes, where have you seen him......"
Bai Yao scratched her head.The three teenagers were full of suspicions, and successfully took Liang Yu, who was tied up with five flowers, to the halfway point of Baifu Mountain, where there was a wide and clean cave.There is an enchantment at the entrance of the cave, and the three of them enter through the enchantment, and on the other side is a paradise fairyland.On the other side of the cave, next to each other is a straight mountain, between which is a long arched bridge, and on the opposite side of the cliff stands a small red building.The three teenagers entered the small building and found the young man sitting on the couch on the second floor.The young man was dressed in a azure robe, his long hair was untied, only tied casually with a cyan hairband, his silhouette was graceful, his eyes were quiet and indifferent, and he held an ancient book in his hand, which was as beautiful as a picture."
King!
We snatched a beautiful man back to enjoy it!
”The three teenagers carried Liang Yu forward and threw him onto the long couch where the young man was sitting, Liang Yu rolled in a circle on the couch, and then turned his head to meet a pair of beautiful and cold eyes.The owner of those eyes has a face like a delicate landscape ink painting.Every line of the eyebrows and eyes has a refined beauty, which was originally elegant to the extreme, but because of the cold color in those eyes, it added a sense of distance that could not be approached.The man sat quietly, as if nothing in the world could fit into his eyes, and everything in this world seemed to be out of place with him.This is undoubtedly a superb beauty, but it is obviously a beauty that can only be watched from a distance and cannot be blasphemed.And I don't know if it's because of the beautiful beauty in front of him, or because of other reasons, when Liang Yu met the eyes of the young man, he felt a throbbing in his heart that could not be ignored.This surprised him.The young man originally looked indifferent, but when he looked down and saw Liang Yu, the calm expression on his face cracked.Those eyes were a little full of shock, with disbelief......
"You ......"
The young man leaned over slightly, spit out a word from his ruddy lips, his clear voice was like a spring breeze, and his slender and slightly cool jade-white fingers lightly touched Liang Yu's cheeks.When Liang Yu's young fingers touched his skin, a thought surged in his mind.Worst!
Maybe it is related to the identity of the original owner, as soon as the male protagonist is so close, a light fragrance comes from his body, just smelling this smell, Liang Yu's heartbeat accelerates a little.He actually didn't like it a bit......
Abnormal, as if bewitched.The young man's eyes were originally full of surprise, suspicion, and all kinds of emotions, but when his finger touched the tear mole at the corner of Liang Yu's left eye, the joy in his eyes suddenly turned into disappointment.In my heart, it is more like being poured a basin of ice water to extinguish all the heat.Liang Yu watched the enthusiasm in his eyes go out, and his mood was depressed because of this, and he couldn't help but sigh secretly, the charm of the male protagonist really couldn't even be resisted by himself.And what's even more tragic is that the identity of his host in this life is the most boring and sad kind of stand-in in the story.The young man in front of him is the Dongyang Zhenjun of the fairy world, his real name is Mo Qing, he was originally a green lotus in the Yao Pond under the throne of the god lord, he has listened to the Tao for a long time, has spirituality, and finally attained the Tao after nearly 10,000 years of practice.was originally ruthless and desireless, and the six pure Moqing were moved, but because of the smile of the god, his heart was moved.Five hundred years ago, the god lord suddenly proclaimed his spiritual power, left everything in the fairy world, and wanted to reincarnate as a human to practice again.The gods of the fairy world showed their magical powers, but they could not find the whereabouts of the god lord.Mo Qing was concerned about the god but had no way to find someone, so he had to look for the side door.In the end, he got a glimmer of opportunity from the mouth of the Demon Venerable Burning Heaven, but he also paid the price, in exchange, the Burning Heaven destroyed his immortal bone with a bone quenching chain, so that Mo Qingxiu suffered a great loss, and he was unable to return to the sky, and he had to bear the physical pain caused by the damage of the immortal bone every day.The Demon Venerable told him that if he wanted to find the Divine Master, he had to go to Baifu Mountain first, and wait there for a man, a man who could guide him to the Divine Lord.Although I don't know if Burning Sky's words are true or false, it has become Mo Qing's only hope.Although the fairy bones were destroyed, but the body is still full of fairy spirit, Baifu Mountain is the place where the demons practice, the little demon on the mountain knew that such a character came, and they all came to worship the mountain, and Mo Qing became the king of Baifu Mountain.And the small restaurant Ruohuan of Linglong Pavilion looks exactly like the missing god master, except that there is a tear mole in the corner of his left eye.After Mo Qing saw Liang Yu's surprise, he understood that the black-clothed young man in front of him was not the person he was looking for.The furious flame in his heart was extinguished in an instant.What followed was more confusion.He is not a god, but he has the breath of a god on his body, why is that?
Why are their faces so similar?
Knowing that they were not the same person, but the familiar aura on his body, as well as their replica appearance, made Mo Qing unable to maintain his sanity in the end.Even if it's just a similar person, it's good to let him look like this.Liang Yu looked at the struggle and swaying in his eyes, and finally couldn't resist the compromise, with pain and a little infatuated eyes, and sighed in his heart, this is the sadness of being a stand-in.It's just that this stand-in can't resist the attraction of the male protagonist from the inside out.Let's snatch this person for the original owner!"
King, this human being has a head and feet and feet, and the thin skin and tender flesh look very delicious, are you also very satisfied with him?
If the king is satisfied, let him stay and serve you tonight, right?
”Bai Yao's round eyes turned, and found that Mo Qing couldn't take his eyes off when he saw this kidnapped young man, unlike those who were robbed before, and he clearly thought he was good."
That's right, the king, I think this kid is also very sensible, let's catch him up the mountain, he didn't resist, he was very obedient, the king left him on the mountain to keep it......"
Xiao Tan also echoed.From the moment Mo Qing appeared in Baifu Mountain, they were impressed by his powerful strength, although his injured cultivation was discounted, it was still not comparable to these little demons, so he was the only one who looked ahead.And Mo Qing was very kind to them, but arranged a task for them.Find a man.So in the past year, these three little demons who were most loyal to him worshiped and obeyed, went down the mountain all day long to scare passers-by, and kidnapped men up the mountain, but none of them were left by him.Mo Qing naturally didn't tell them the reason for finding a man.So the three little demons speculated that the king must be lonely, so he wanted to find a man to accompany him.And now that the king seemed to be very satisfied with this beautiful man, they felt that their speculation was right."
For now......
Let him stay......"
Mo Qing looked at Liang Yu's black jade-like eyes, and the emotions in his heart also surged, and after struggling and struggling, he couldn't help but open his mouth.When the three teenagers heard this, they immediately showed joy."
You go down first, I have something to ask him."
Mo Qing didn't look at the three of them, just stared at Liang Yu, although they were the same face, but they could obviously see that they were not the same person.The eyes are so different.The eyes of the god will never be so bright, will not be so hot, he will always be peaceful, the eyes of the god always look down on all beings with compassion, that is in line with his identity ...... - one is a god, the other is a man, how can it be the same."
Yes, yes, enjoy it, my lord!"
The three little demons glanced at Mo Qing with ambiguous eyes, hoping to get him an appreciative look, but he didn't look away at all, and they could only leave in disappointment.The king is not an ordinary person, so he naturally wants to maintain a good image.Mo Qing heard the tone of the three little demons, which was a little different from usual, but he didn't understand what was different, but he instinctively felt that something was wrong.The author has something to say about the addition of a new chapter in one chapter Chapter 229 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (2) Chapter 2 in one "They took you away so much, you don't seem to be angry?"
”Mo Qing's indifferent eyes showed a little more interest, and he reached out to personally untie the rope on Liang Yu's body."
I heard that there are youkai on Baifu Mountain, so I want to come up and see what the youkai look like."
Liang Yu felt that the restraints on his body were untied, he stretched out his arms casually, sat up, looked at Mo Qing at eye level, and asked with a smile in his eyes: "They call you the king, are you a monster?"
”Mo Qing was stunned and asked, "Do you think I am?"
”Liang Yu smiled brightly and shook his head: "You don't look like a monster, but like a fairy in the sky......"
Mo Qing looked at the smile in his eyes, and was in a trance for a while, that person would never be able to laugh like him, but the only smile that had happened made him move his heart.And Liang Yu's happy mood seemed to be contagious, Mo Qing looked at his relaxed and happy expression, and his mood actually became happy.This is such a strange person.Obviously, there is a tear mole in the corner of his left eye, which will indicate that this person has a hard and lonely life.Why is he still smiling so happily?"
I was originally going to Tianyin Mountain, but now I am going to be delayed, can you send me down the mountain, King?"
Liang Yu asked him briskly, stretching his waist and looking out the window.At this time, the sun is about to set, and the sunset envelops the entire towering cliff with a layer of golden light, which is indeed an extraordinary beauty."
Tianyin Mountain?
What are you going to do there?
”Mo Qing didn't know where Tianyin Mountain was, but couldn't help but ask."
Just in front of Baifu Mountain, one more detour of the mountain road should be there."
Liang Yu saw that there was a little curiosity in his eyes, so he smiled to satisfy his doubts: "I am the small restaurant of Linglong Pavilion, Uncle Leng on Tianyin Mountain took my first night, and I am going to serve his ...... tonight" "Linglong Pavilion?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Where is that?
”Mo Qing has never been in contact with people in the human world, and when he came to Bai Fu Lu in the human world, the mountains are all aliens, so he was confused, "What is the small restaurant?"
What's your first night?
How to serve?
”Mo Qing's questions came out like a cannon."
The king is really a person from outside the world......
Liang Yu sighed, and he was a chick who didn't understand anything."
I'm not called Dawang, my name is Moqing."
Mo Qing was a little resistant to his title, so he reminded him lightly, got a little closer, and continued to ask him persistently: "What kind of place is Linglong Pavilion?"
”Mo Qing felt that the name Linglong Pavilion sounded like a house where treasures were hidden."
Linglong Pavilion is a brothel."
Liang Yu explained helplessly, looking at Mo Qing's still dazed expression, he added another sentence: "A brothel is a place where people are looking for pleasure and drinking......
Mo Qing's eyes are still dazed, looking for joy and spending time and drinking, these words are too far away for him, people in the fairy world are ascetics, but he intuitively feels that the place described by these words is not a good place.Mo Qing frowned slightly and asked, "How to have fun?"
”Liang Yu showed a meaningful smile on his face, and seeing that Mo Qing still had a curious look on his face, he asked with a smile: "You really want to know?"
”Mo Qing frowned slightly and nodded.He knew that he would probably not be able to return to the immortal realm in a short period of time.And the god is probably not something that can be found in a short time, since he walks in the world, he has to know more about the world, and now there is just a human who he doesn't hate.After Liang Yu nodded, the smile on his face gradually expanded, and he sat up lightly and got a little closer to Mo Qing.Mo Qing subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but asked Liang Yu to stop: "Don't move, I'll answer you now......"
Mo Qing didn't move, just looked at him with wide eyes and doubts.Liang Yu thought to himself, if Mo Qing wants to treat himself as a substitute, then don't blame him for making the first move.He thought that the man had come closer.Mo Qing felt a little uneasy, but he still held back and didn't move, wanting to see what he was going to do, and when he was curious, he saw Liang Yu's handsome face enlarged, and his lips were close to a hot and soft thing."
You ......"
Liang Yu kissed this green lotus, and Mo Qing's eyes widened in surprise, but he didn't stop him, but just continued to look at him suspiciously."
Mo Qing, don't move."
The corners of Liang Yu's lips hooked, and when he saw that he was obedient and did not move, he grabbed his chin and continued to kiss him.With rare patience and tenderness, he tossed and turned little by little to repay the tender red, sucked repeatedly, and finally lured Mo Qing a little bit to take the initiative to open his lips slightly, and then completely drove straight into Tankou, plundering and encroaching, and gradually deepened.Mo Qing's psychological resistance at the beginning, after he went deeper, his mind became completely blank, and he could only be forced to bear the aggression of the teenager......
This strange closeness, the trembling and pleasure that the kiss brought deep into the soul, deeply shocked Mo Qing's heart.He felt an instinctive panic and wanted to escape, but he didn't have the strength to push it away, obviously the other party was just a mortal, but his body seemed to be drained of strength, leaving only a soft and weak breath."
This ......
What is it?
”Mo Qing could barely sit up straight, her arms were barely propped up on the couch, her cheeks were flushed, she bit her lower lip and looked at Liang Yu with her eyes open: "This is what you call pleasure?"
”Mo Qing's eyes were full of ignorance, with a pure ignorance that did not understand the world, but after being ravaged by him, his lips were ravaged and his eyes added a little unconscious soft spring......
Liang Yu's heart moved, and he once again felt the waves from his heart because of Mo Qing."
Not really, this can only be regarded as an appetizer......"
Liang Yu forcibly suppressed the bewitching throbbing brought by the male protagonist, and stared at him deeply, "Now, can King Moqing let me go down the mountain?"
”The two were too close, Mo Qing was forced to stare at Liang Yu's eyes, only to feel that his eyes were like two bottomless pools, when staring at people like this, it seemed to suck people in, which made people feel dizzy.The danger of dangerous intuition made Mo Qing retreat slightly to distance himself.In his heart, he was holding the god lord compared to him, and the god lord's face was always the same expression, always solemn and compassionate, but on this face that was the same as him, there was a completely different expression, the eyes were ......
It was a novelty for him.Hearing him mention the question of going down the mountain again, Mo Qing frowned slightly and replied, "No." ”After speaking, the pair of clear spring-like eyes stared at Liang Yu again, and continued to ask seriously: "What is the small restaurant, and what is the first night?"
You have to tell me everything you know......
"For such an overly clean eyes and an overly clean person, Liang Yuli not only will not give rise to a desire to protect, but will only have an urge to dye the white paper black, and the meager guilt in his heart is not enough to resist the dark evil thoughts in his heart.Maybe this is the biggest difference between him and the original owner of cannon fodder."
The small restaurant is a commodity, we provide our own bodies for the entertainment of our guests, just like ...... just now" The corners of Liang Yu's mouth curled up an evil arc, looking at Mo Qing's surprised eyes, he approached a little closer, and lowered his voice: "First night, it is the first sale of goods......"
"Wang, do you understand?"
”Liang Yu got a little closer.When he opened his eyes wide, he retreated, gathered his clothes and sat upright, "If the king really refuses to put it down the mountain, it is better to learn from Uncle Leng, he spent 100,000 silver to buy me for one night, if the king pays a higher price than him, Ruohuan will stay here to serve the king, how about it?"
”Although Mo Qing didn't know the world, he was not stupid, and he already understood what Liang Yu meant.When I heard him admit that he was a commodity that others could own with money, I was shocked and surprised, and I was even more surprised by the inexplicable anger that surged up because of his words.He is so much like God, how can he sell himself as a commodity......
But Mo Qing in the past didn't even have angry emotions, even if he was angry, the emotions on his face were extremely flat, and he only knew that there was a fire rolling in his chest.The fire was very uncomfortable for him, and it was because of this man.Just when he was surprised by this unfamiliar emotion, Liang Yu's words behind him made his heart move slightly, and he felt that the fire in his heart was slightly extinguished."
If the king buys Ruohuan's first night, I will teach you to know more......"
Liang Yu's lips pulled lightly, his eyes smiled like peach blossoms, and he was seductive for three points: "At that time, the king will know what is the real bliss on earth......
I'm afraid......
The king will eat the marrow and know the taste, and he will not let Ruohuan go down the mountain anymore......"
Liang Yu's words completely stirred up layers of waves in Mo Qing's already rippling heart.Liang Yu is like a poisonous snake that tempts people to eat apples, so that Mo Qing, who is already curious, walks into his trap without resistance, especially since this poisonous snake still has the same face as the god he admires.Mo Qing couldn't resist this temptation.Mo Qing was moved by this, but shook his head with a frown: "But I don't have any money." ”Liang Yu looked at him with a serious expression of distress, and almost couldn't help but put a smile on his face.But he shrugged his shoulders with a look of regret, got up and said: "Even so, it should be that I have no relationship with the king, so I can only rush down the mountain to find Uncle Leng as soon as possible......"
As soon as Liang Yu walked to the door, he saw a black shadow flashing in front of him, and Mo Qing blocked in front of him."
I don't have any money, but maybe there's something else of value on the mountain that I can exchange with you."
Mo Qing has not been in the human world for a long time, and he knows very little about personnel, but he has also heard many interesting things from the mouths of the three loyal little demons, and knows that many humans covet many rare things on Baifu Mountain, many people who ask for money and don't want to die come up the mountain, and many people have become food in the mouths of monsters."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You stay."
Mo Qing's voice was not loud, but his tone was a little tougher.Hearing him say that he was going to find some Uncle Leng, he became unhappy.After Mo Qing finished speaking, he turned around and left, Liang Yu waited for a while, and then saw him open the door and come in again, holding two ginseng that was as fat as Luo Bu in his hands, "I have seen a few humans climb up the mountain to pick this old ginseng in the back mountain, and they lost their lives for it, I think this ginseng should be worth a lot of money, but it is enough?"
”Liang Yu took the old ginseng in his hand and sniffed it.This Baifu Mountain is no wonder that there are little demons all over the mountain, it is indeed a treasure land."
I'm afraid this old ginseng has grown for a hundred years, but it's a superb, enough to buy me ten times."
Liang Yu unceremoniously accepted two ginseng, and a professional smile appeared on his face: "The king bought Ruohuan, just tell me what you want to do......"
Mo Qing suddenly felt a little subtle in his heart, feeling that the smile on his face was fake, which made him dislike.He frowned slightly: "You can stay with me for a few days......
And also......
If you don't want to laugh, don't laugh ......" just felt that the kind of laughter just now was very insincere.Liang Yu listened to it, looked at his serious expression, and suddenly burst out laughing."
The king is a wonderful man!
Since it is the king's request, Ruohuan obeys it. ”Liang Yu couldn't help laughing, and when he showed a puzzled expression again, he deliberately stepped forward: "If Huan receives the money, he will do something......
Dare to ask what the king needs me to do now?
”"I said, I'm not called the king."
Mo Qing frowned again and reminded: "You can call me Mo Qing directly." ”"Yes."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted slightly, "May I ask Uncle Moqing, what do you need to do now?"
”Mo Qing had a slight annoyance in his eyes, when this person called someone, did he have to add a suffix?
Uncle Mo Qing, how can it sound the same as Uncle Leng in his mouth, and he always feels uncomfortable."
I don't need you to do anything out of this, you just do it like normal."
Mo Qing didn't need a minion to leave him, he just wanted to know more about human beings in him.After all, the people who were tied up by the three little demons before, he didn't even have the desire to look at them."
Usually?"
Liang Yuleng paused, looked out the window, the sun was about to set, and he smiled: "Normally, at this time, you should be hungry to eat." ”"Uncle Moqing, does this cottage on the mountain have a kitchen?"
Liang Yu asked casually, saw his blank eyes, and shook his head again, he didn't expect him to answer anymore.Immortals, born and long, drink fairy dew, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and do not need to eat."
It seems like not."
Liang Yu stretched his waist and muttered: "I'm not allowed to go down the mountain, I'll go hunting an animal in the mountain and come back, it's always okay to get some food......"
Mo Qing has been born in the fairy world since he was conscious, and he has lived for nearly 10,000 years, and he has never eaten the food of the human world.But he also knew that human beings needed that kind of thing to live, so he acquiesced to Liang Yu's behavior.Liang Yu went to hunt at the bottom of the back mountain, and Mo Qing silently followed behind him, seeing him pull out a knife from his waist, find some materials in the forest and start making his own bow.Later, he shot two hares with homemade bows and arrows.Mo Qing didn't react to his act of killing, just like he saw the human who picked ginseng fall from the cliff but didn't come to the rescue, in his eyes, all beings are no different, rabbits eat grass, people eat rabbits, there is life and death, everything is a cycle of heaven.Liang Yu killed the hare and cleaned it by the mountain stream, because Mo Qing's hut did not have a kitchen, Liang Yu lit a bonfire outside on the spot, roasted the hare from his prey, when he roasted meat, Mo Qing has been quietly following his side, staring at his every movement curiously like a newborn baby, and observing carefully.Liang Yu felt a little inspected by the leader.It wasn't until the aroma of the roasted hare on the shelf came out that Mo Qing's attention finally shifted from his hand, and his eyes stared directly at the roast rabbit that was dripping oil on the small flame.He had never smelled this strange aroma before.Liang Yu hadn't been doing barbecue outside like this for a long time, and at this time, there was an elegant and beautiful man sitting next to him, which made him feel good, and he slowly took out a lot of barbecue spices from the space ring that had not been opened for a long time.Mo Qing was secretly surprised in his heart, Liang Yu probably used the Qiankun Ring, how could this mortal have the magic weapon of the Immortal Family.By the time the hare was roasted, it was completely dark.Liang Yu tore a fragrant roast rabbit leg, slowly and leisurely put it into his mouth, just ate two bites, noticed the very eager gaze next to him, he raised his eyebrows slightly, pulled the other leg and handed it to him, "Uncle Moqing, do you want to try it?"
”Mo Qing was indeed attracted by the smell of the food, but when he asked, he subconsciously refused, but he remembered that he was now in the human world, and he should try to understand everything in the world.So after a little hesitation, he took the rabbit leg handed by Liang Yu.Mo Qing tentatively ate two bites, and found that the taste was not bad, so he ate two more bites in a row under Liang Yu's gaze, he had only drunk the fairy dew wine of the fairy world before, but he didn't know how big his appetite was.He slowly ate the whole rabbit leg, and seemed to be a little unsatisfied, although he didn't say it, his eyes were staring at Liang Yu, Liang Yu smiled dumbly, "You don't seem to eat these things very often, so it's best not to eat too much at once." ”After speaking, he turned sideways slightly and kept the rest to himself.Mo Qing was slightly dissatisfied, but he didn't say anything, just watched Liang Yu finish all the remaining fragrant barbecue, and then took a cup to dry some flowers just picked on the mountain and put them into boiling water to soak.Wait until you finish drinking the flower tea and rest for a while, the time is already in the middle of the moon.Liang Yu yawned, wandered around the room, and found that there was only one bed in Moqing's elegant cabin, so he lay down comfortably.Mo Qing stood on the side of the bed, watching the young man occupy his own place leisurely without his consent, and felt very new in his heart for a while, but he still reminded him loudly: "You slept on, it's my bed......"
Liang Yu was feeling what it was like to sleep in the bed that this fairy slept on, and when he heard his question, he turned over, supported the bed with one hand, and looked at Mo Qing, "This bed should be able to sleep two people." ”As he spoke, he arched inward like a worm.Mo Qing saw that he didn't mean to get out of the way, frowned, hesitated for a while, and didn't know whether he should be allowed to get up and give way, but seeing Liang Yu's leisurely appearance, he suddenly couldn't open his mouth.This person has exactly the same face as the god master, Mo Qing doesn't feel that he has the opportunity to sleep with the god master, but the person in front of him can touch the struggle in his heart, and finally he can't help but surrender.Mo Qing lay down next to Liang Yu.This is the first time he has slept with someone, not to mention that this person is so similar to the person he loves, and his mood is unprecedentedly complicated.As soon as he lay down, Liang Yu smelled a pleasant faint fragrance, and the throbbing from the bottom of his heart was so clear and strong.He sighed softly.It's really a bad fate, the original owner is a pathetic cannon fodder in the story, but he can't resist the love of destiny, and he can't resist being attracted by the male protagonist, even if he can't resist this emotional rebellion for no reason.If that's the case, let's do something about it."
Moqing ......"
Liang Yu propped his chin and looked at the people around him, obviously not sleepy either.He simply sat up and leaned down to look at Mo Qing: "Uncle bought Ruohuan Touye with two old ginseng, then let me serve you well tonight, how about it?"
”Chapter 230 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (3) Chapter 2 Unity Mo Qing's sleeping posture rules, this is no sleep, and his heart is surging.Liang Yu's words made his eyes widen suddenly, and he looked at him in surprise.An unhappy heart, because of his words, made waves again, and served him?
That's what he said, real fun-seeking?
Mo Qing's spring-like eyes flashed with a strange light, and he was indeed a little curious......
Especially this man's face......
If you are close to him, it is like being close to another person......
"If you don't speak, I'll give you consent." ”Liang Yu looked at the complicated look in his eyes, knowing that he was afraid that his mind was churning at the moment, but he didn't miss the opportunity to think more.If the meat is in the mouth, there is no reason not to eat it.And he became the first person to eat meat, and he must give him an experience that he will never forget.As he spoke, Liang Yu's thin lips had already been imprinted.The young man's fiery lips kissed up, Mo Qing's mind became blank again, and when he reached out to untie his belt, he didn't stop it, but instinctively closed his eyes, and his cheeks slowly warmed up......
Mo Qing, who has lived for nearly 10,000 years and is still indifferent, has experienced the process of growing up from all boys to men in this day.His body opened for the young man in front of him, and in the pleasure with him, he couldn't help but let out a low sob, and he was so ashamed that he instinctively wanted to close his eyes several times, but was forced to open it by Liang Yu.Liang Yu had to force him to look at himself, to see how he took possession of him.And Mo Qing's moist eyes and reddish eyes when she was emotional, they were like blooming green lotuses stained with morning dew, which was very moving.I can't control the attraction to him, so Liang Yu doesn't allow him to be just a stranger, if he asks for something, he must respond.The moon outside the window is gradually setting in the west.Mo Qing softly tugged at the delicate black shirt on his body, he couldn't bear the soreness on his body, his eyes were moist, and he let out a low cry in his mouth: "I'm so tired......
Stop......"
Liang Yu stopped moving, looking at him with dark eyes, "Do you really want me to stop?"
”Mo Qing half-opened his eyes and looked at him and opened his mouth, unable to say anything he resisted.Liang Yu smiled and hugged him to continue farming."
The Great King, the Great King!"
When the next day reached midday, the two of them were still sleeping together, until they were awakened by a loud knock on the door: "The king is not good!"
”As soon as Mo Qing opened his eyes, the door of the bedroom was broken by three teenagers and rushed in.Mo Qing sat up blankly, looked at a few reckless little demons, and was about to ask what happened, when suddenly a black coat covered him, covering his entire half-naked upper body.Mo Qing looked down at the black clothes on his body, and turned his head in surprise.Liang Yu sat up and quickly put on his shirt.The three little demons stood at the door, but they were stunned by the scene they saw, the beautiful man they had captured yesterday was actually sleeping in the same bed with the king.Bai Yao, who was in a white shirt, was the first to react, and quickly pulled the two still sluggish companions out of the room.They grew up in the human world since they were children, and although they spend most of their time on Baifu Mountain, they occasionally walk the world, so they know more about themselves than Mo Qing, who doesn't know anything about the world.What's more, there are still many races in the demon who are naturally lewd, and there is still a residual smell in the room, Bai Yao instantly understood what was going on, and was shocked for a while.Mo Qing saw that the three little demons quickly withdrew, and pulled the door firmly, and wondered in his heart, they didn't seem to be in a hurry, why didn't they leave without saying it first......
"It seems that they at least know a little bit about the world than you." ”Liang Yu sat up, gently tightened his open shirt, and took off the black robe from him to cover him and put it on.Mo Qing looked at him, thinking of the two of them last night, his cheeks began to flush uncontrollably, and he finally understood what he said yesterday about the bliss in the world, thinking about the clouds and rain of Fengwu Mountain, that is indeed a happiness that can't even be compared to being a god......
Mo Qing watched him get out of bed, arranging his clothes in front of the bed, his eyes fluttering with his every movement.In my head, every detail of last night's events is played over and over again.Although it was the first time, I also understood certain things in the process.This kind of intimate behavior is not something that happens to everyone, he does not have all this with the person of the heart, but with a person who is similar to him.And he knew how he could have allowed this to happen.Although he didn't want to admit it, it was the case, it was only because Liang Yu was similar to the god master that he selfishly wanted to treat him as that person, but the two were so different.While he experienced unprecedented happiness, he also experienced a feeling of contradiction and pain that he had never experienced before.He just used the teenager as a stand-in, which was unfair to him.Especially last night, when he brought him unprecedented pleasure, it made him wake up and have a strange guilt in the face of him.This boy made him so happy.But he is just using him to satisfy the ulterior desires in his heart......
If he were to know all this, surely his eyes with admiration and affection for him would have been replaced by resentment and contempt.That's right, although Mo Qing doesn't understand people's hearts, but Liang Yu looked at his eyes, but he understood the content there, because when he used to look at the Divine Lord, he also looked like this.This made him struggle even more, but his eyes made him want to let go, because he knew that he would never get the divine lord to look at him like this, but Liang Yu would......
Mo Qing saw that he had walked to the door, and quickly put on his clothes, hurried to catch up, and shouted softly: "Ruohuan ......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu turned his head to look.Mo Qing was silent for a while, and she didn't know what to say, saying sorry."
King!"
Bai Yao and the three of them were waiting outside, and when they saw that the two of them finally came out of the room, they jumped forward.first stared at Liang Yu playfully for a few minutes, and then looked at Mo Qing and said: "There is a group of humans coming down the mountain, shouting that they want to go up the mountain to catch demons, and there is also a particularly powerful human surnamed Leng who is shouting that if we don't let go of this Ruohuan Gongzi, we will set fire to our mountain ......"
Xiao Tan looked scared and whispered: "King, they still have oil in their hands, what if they really burn the mountain?"
”They have kidnapped people many times, although their mana is low, but it is enough to scare and scare ordinary humans, where did they think that the humans they provoked yesterday were not afraid of them, and after escaping, they came to Baifu Mountain today.And declared war on them.Zhang Er glared at Xiao Tan: "Why are you so cowardly, what are you afraid of, the king's mana is boundless, how can a few mortals threaten it, no matter how bad, there are hundreds of brothers on the mountain!"
”Xiao Tan shrunk his neck, thinking to himself that those brothers were useless, they had just cultivated into human bodies, and they had learned to be human beings in a proper manner.Liang Yu listened to the words of these three little demons, but he was quite surprised, Leng Ruohan actually sent someone to find him?
He thought his role would be finished before it arrived......
Mo Qing looked at his impatient expression, and frowned slightly, "I'll meet this person." ”Silently glanced at Liang Yu again, and with a sweep of his figure, he went down the mountain with the three little demons, and sure enough, in the small woods in the mountains, he saw a group of Red Sect people riding tall horses wearing red brocade clothes and long swords hanging from their waists.The man at the head sat on a snow-white horse, dressed in a dark robe, with a heroic face, a cold gaze, and his whole body was full of a strength that was not easy to provoke, and this person was as cold as cold.Seeing Mo Qing suddenly appear, Leng Ruohan suddenly spoke, his voice was also without temperature, and it made people feel that the temperature had dropped by three points: "Your Excellency is the head of Baifu Mountain?"
”Mo Qing floated in, standing indifferently on a bluestone, his posture was elegant, and his voice was as light as smoke: "So what?"
Why are you here to gather in a noisy manner?
”"Yesterday, the brother on Guishan kidnapped my people, and someone Leng wanted to come to ask for an explanation!"
When Leng Ruohan said this, his face became even more gloomy.More than a dozen disciples in the sect fled back, adding fuel and vinegar to the statement, although he had heard the rumors of Bai Fushan earlier, but he never thought so, since Bai Fushan snatched his person, he naturally wanted to come back in person, otherwise if it was spread out, wouldn't it become a joke of the people in the rivers and lakes."
You mean Ruohuan?"
Mo Qing's eyes were half-drooping, but at this time, he couldn't help but glance at Leng Ruohan, it turned out that this was the Leng uncle in Ruohuan's mouth?"
Exactly!"
Leng Ruohan's face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "Please return it." ”"Ruohuan is indeed on the mountain."
Mo Qing glanced at him and then withdrew his gaze, no matter how tough his momentum was, he was nothing more than a mortal, he couldn't scare him, and said in a faint voice: "He won't go down the mountain, just wait and go back." ”Leng Ruohan's face sank, and he drew his sword.Mo Qing didn't even have the desire to do anything with him, and directly set up an enchantment, enveloping the entire Baifu Mountain, and Leng Ruohan and a group of disciples angrily swung their swords and slashed, but they couldn't break through the barrier, and could only watch Mo Qing drift away as when he came."
Sect Master, my subordinates didn't lie to you, there are really monsters on this Baifu Mountain, how can we be their opponents, let's withdraw first......"
The guard next to him reminded loudly.Leng Ruohan's face was gloomy, and he shouted: "But the left side of the door, he will definitely break this demon law one day." ”After saying that, he pulled the reins and led the team away.Mo Qing stood at the top of the mountain, seeing this group of humans leaving, he turned around indifferently, and the three little demons behind him looked at him with adoring eyes, and Bai Yao followed up: "The king is really boundless!"
”"That kid is just an ordinary human being, but he knows some rough fists and feet, and he dares to want to rob the beauty with the king, he doesn't know how thick the sky is!"
Xiao Tan can't cultivate, but the kung fu of human beings is ten out of ten.When Mo Qing heard this, her heart was inexplicably happy.He really didn't like that Uncle Leng very much.Especially thinking that he bought Ruo Huan's first night, if it weren't for these three little demons who intercepted people, wouldn't he have become that person who was as gentle as Ruo Huan last night?
Thinking of last night, Mo Qing's face was hot.Even if Ruohuan is just a person who looks similar to the god, he can't accept that he is so close to others, so skin-to-skin, water and milk......
Thinking of his strange emotions, Mo Qing couldn't help but sigh secretly.I didn't want to think about it anymore, and returned to the small building on the mountain."
That Uncle Leng, I've already driven them away."
Mo Qing came to Liang Yu and saw him reading his book, and added: "In the future, you are not allowed to see him again." ”"That's not going to work."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, put down the book and stood up, shaking his head, "I'm just a small restaurant in Linglong Pavilion, if this Uncle Leng wants to spend money on me next time, how dare I refuse?"
”Mo Qing's brows furrowed when he heard this.I thought to myself, if I leave him on the mountain forever and don't go back to the Linglong Pavilion, he won't have to face this.But he opened his lips, these words still didn't come out, he just couldn't find a reason to leave Liang Yu forever, and even these days of staying, the reason seemed ridiculous.Just because he's like someone......
He is just a substitute, Mo Qing knows it very well in his heart, the clearer he is, the more he faces Liang Yu's eyes, there is an indescribable astringency in his heart."
The sun is just right in the yard, let's play a game with me."
Liang Yu seemed to have some expectant eyes, but Mo Qing didn't dare to look at each other and looked away.Liang Yu sighed lightly in his heart, and pressed down the dark thoughts that had just risen in his heart.After a few days, Liang Yu was like a conscientious service staff, playing chess, stroking the piano, tasting tea, and chanting poetry with Mo Qing during the day, and the two slept together at night.Both of them knew each other's identities, and neither of them had broken it.In the past three or four days, they have gotten along warmly and ambiguously, like lovers and friends.Liang Yu accompanied Mo Qing to stay on the mountain for a few days, and felt bored, so he wandered around the mountain, and when he came back, he had a yellow wax stone picked up by the mountains and rivers."
What is this doing?"
As soon as Mo Qing saw him come back, he sat under the tree in the small courtyard, holding a knife in his hand, carving something on the delicate and oily yellow stone, and also sat down beside him, asking curiously."
You and I finally got acquainted, let's leave a souvenir when we leave......"
Liang Yu leaned against the stout red plum tree, and the knife in his hand was neatly carved on the stone.Mo Qing was stunned by his words.Yes, tomorrow is the day they have made an appointment, the day they will go down the mountain.Mo Qing selfishly hopes that this person will stay forever, but he can't let him stay, he is not that person, he can't treat an innocent person as a substitute forever.These days, getting along with him has been a dream come true for him.That's why he agreed, and asked Liang Yu to accompany him for five days and send him down the mountain.It's just that I didn't expect this time to pass so quickly.There were many words churning in his heart, and finally they all became silent, just quietly watching Liang Yu pinching the knife in his fingers, and gradually carved the outline of a human figure from the previously ordinary oval yellowstone.When the little man with the big palm, his eyebrows and eyes began to appear, Mo Qing finally recognized that Liang Yu carved a portrait of himself, which made him feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.— Sweet and sour, mixed with bitterness.When the sun was about to set, the villain in Liang Yu's hand was finally carved, it was Mo Qing meditating with his legs crossed with an indifferent face, his posture was scattered, but his demeanor was vivid.Mo Qing took the little man and played with it in his hand, and finally found that there was a word Yu engraved under the villain's seat, and he looked up at Liang Yu in surprise."
That's my original name."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he threw the carving knife off the cliff casually, and stood up with his arms outstretched: "I'm a little hungry, let me make the last meal for Uncle Moqing." ”Liang Yu roasted the game hunted in the mountains, and also put a few yams dug up in the mountains into the fire and buried them like potatoes and roasted.Mo Qing was a little uneasy because of his words, and just watched silently.When the game on the fire was roasted, Liang Yu handed a piece of fragrant and glutinous roasted yam to Mo Qing, who glanced at him and took it and ate it seriously.The yam in his mouth didn't have any taste except for the glutinous taste, but Mo Qing felt that he should never forget this taste.
—Until the time of resting and sleeping, Mo Qing was still reminiscing about this feeling.Liang Yu obviously didn't have such a deep mind as him, and after feeling sleepy, he lay down on his bed with a wide coat, and muttered in a leisurely voice: "Although Uncle Moqing's residence is like a fairyland on earth, the villain still misses his kennel, but it is really sad to think that he will not be able to see such a handsome and easy-to-get along guest as Mo Qing in the future......"
Mo Qing stood by the bed and listened to his complaints, and some inexplicable feelings surged in his heart.But he didn't say anything, just lay down quietly beside Liang Yu."
Uncle Moqing, let the villain serve you one last time today."
He didn't speak, and Liang Yu couldn't guess his mind for a while, but he was full of thoughts at this time.Mo Qing's state of mind at this time was as complicated as when he was sleeping with him for the first time.Hearing this, he tilted his head slightly, but Liang Yu didn't give him a chance to speak, and kissed him directly.Mo Qing first subconsciously closed her eyes, feeling that Liang Yu's fiery kiss was like a spring rain, compared to the fierce and violent days ago, tonight was clearly much more gentle.He opened his eyes tremblingly, a layer of mist rippled in his eyes like a clear spring, and in the haze, he still saw the irresistible tenderness in Liang Yu's gaze staring at him.How nice it would be if it was the Lord God who looked at him with such eyes......
Therefore, it is only right to let him go, he cannot be fooled by a substitute, no matter how charming he is, no matter how similar he looks, he is just a ......
Goods.Mo Qing closed his eyes completely, and after a little hesitation, he took the initiative to hug Liang Yu.Think of it as the last indulgence before you wake up.The next day, the weather was slightly cool with a light rain, and the gloomy sky shrouded the entire Baifu Mountain, and the cold wind blew into the house, which was clearly not winter, but it made Mo Qing feel a chill for no reason."
Eat this."
When Mo Qing's lightly clenched fist was raised in front of Liang Yu, it spread out, and inside was a vermilion pill."
What is this?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu glanced lightly."
Something that makes you forget your worries."
Mo Qing didn't dare to look at his eyes, and gently opened his face.There shouldn't have been a human on Baifu Mountain, and he shouldn't have been too involved with an ordinary human being, not to mention the intimacy that happened for a few nights, and it was the best thing to do to make him forget everything.Good for each other."
There is such a good thing in the world."
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows lightly, didn't ask any more questions, picked up the medicine and opened his mouth to swallow it.The moment he entered the abdomen, Liang Yu also lost consciousness, his body fell down softly on the couch, Mo Qing stared at him for a long time before he looked away again and said to the three little demons at the door: "Send him back to the Linglong Pavilion in Moon Pearl City." ”"King, why is this beauty tired of playing for a few days, what a pity to send it away, I think this kid is quite sensible......"
Xiao Tan scratched his head, looking puzzled, isn't the king having fun with this human kid these days."
Just send it away......
Mo Qing didn't explain much, and after speaking, he floated away and disappeared in an instant.The three little demons looked at each other, and sure enough, the king's mind was as deep as the sea, and their little demons couldn't guess, so they could only carry the unconscious Liang Yu down the mountain obediently.A month later.Moon Pearl City, Linglong Pavilion.Ruohuan's son of Linglong Pavilion has recently become famous in the city.It is rumored that Ruohuan Gongzi is not only handsome and graceful, but also has a peerless big bird sword majestic, and his riding skills are excellent and can control several men at night.Many fun-loving guests go to the house, Ruohuan Gongzi is becoming more and more famous, and there are rumors such as 'If Huanhuan dies under the crotch, he is also a ghost, and he who does not know Ruohuan is a pleasure seeker in vain'.More flower pickers, who were tickled by rumors, chased the gold to see the dignity of the son, but if the son of Huan became famous, the price also rose, so that the hope of the beauty sighed, all lost.As for the truth, few people have pursued it.Only the owner of Linglong Pavilion has earned a lot of money, and he is smiling, and he can't wait to offer Ruohuan Gongzi as an ancestor.In the Linglong Pavilion, it was another night of drunkenness.Liang Yu's benefactor tonight is the cold uncle, he spent a lot of money to ask Liang Yu for three nights, and after drinking with Liang Yu for thirty years, he fell drunk on the bed...... "......
Don't stop......
Ruohuan is so good......" is terrifying, ruthless and vicious Leng Sect Leader on the rivers and lakes, at this time, his clothes are all removed, revealing a strong body, and he is screaming on the bed with a five-fingered girl playing with himself eighteen touches.Liang Yu sat by the window, boredly flipping through the villain book, glancing at the cold sect leader who was making waves on the bed, and the corners of his mouth curled viciously.Seeing Leng Ruohan so cold and cruel, a man who can't be a man anymore, playing with himself in front of him like this can really satisfy his bad taste.It seems that the effect of these drugs developed by himself is really good.It's just that there have been more and more guests coming here recently, which has led to rumors that he has a peerless big bird, and the rumors are becoming more and more evil, and there are various versions, but it makes him a little speechless."
Ruohuan......
Ruohuan ......"
Leng Ruohan twisted naked on the bed, his cold face was red, his mouth screamed movingly, and he was playing with a bamboo stick thrown by Liang Yu in his arms."
Sect Master Leng, you're having fun."
Liang Yu picked up a cherry and threw it into his mouth, then patted his clothes and got up.I was bored in the room, and I was about to sneak out to play, but the door rang urgently: "Ruohuan, Ruohuan!"
”Liang Yu heard that it was the voice of the bustard's father, and he stepped forward with a sigh, knowing that he was afraid that some new guest would look for him, but there was no way, the fame was so big, everyone wanted to come to him to pick chrysanthemums......
It's really a person who is afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong."
Something?"
Liang Yu opened the door, his expression a little impatient, "Sect Leader Leng and I are busy." ”"There's something going on, it's okay, how dare Daddy bother you."
The bustard's father had a smile on his face, and now this lord was his god of wealth, and he no longer had a soft word for him.His eyes lit up and he said: "There is another uncle downstairs, who is looking for you by name, he is a big fat sheep, and he pays this price!"
”The bustard's father stretched out a finger, and when he saw that he didn't speak, he glared straight and said, "Ten thousand taels, I want you to accompany me tonight......
So I came to discuss with you Liang Yu frowned: "You know my rules......
"This bustard father is too greedy, do you want him to serve two at a time?""
Daddy knows, but you said that as long as you have money and a good figure, you have to look good, your conditions are so harsh, but few men can meet it, isn't this finally a complete fit."
The bustard's father knows that he asks for a lot, but he is not angry, the more demanding his conditions, the more famous he will be, and the more he will admire."
Moreover, the uncle downstairs has a unique temperament, he is simply an immortal from the sky, tsk, Daddy, I am excited to see it, if Huan really doesn't see it......"
Bustard's father said truthfully, but what he was more excited about was the uncle's ability to sell gold.Liang Yu was also moved.The corners of his mouth raised, and he said to the bustard father: "Then let this uncle come up, if he doesn't mind......"
The bustard father knew what he meant, and there was a cold uncle in it, and he also had a headache for a while, and he couldn't be offended on both sides, and he was reluctant to throw it away, so he had to nod and prepare to go down and try to persuade the guests.Liang Yu returned to the room expressionlessly.After thinking about it, he took off his robe and came to the bedside, as soon as he approached, Leng Ruohan stuck to it, and Liang Yu didn't struggle, letting him roll into his arms and make waves.After a while, there was a knock on the door again, and the sweet voice of the bustard father came: "Ruohuan, this uncle agreed, don't wronged others......"
After speaking, the door opened a gap and pushed the guests behind him in.The person who was pushed in was Mo Qing.The bustard's father squeezed an ambiguous smile and closed the door, Mo Qing was originally cramped, but when he looked up and saw the person sitting on the edge of the bed, he seemed to be deprived of his breath......
Liang Yu was only wearing a moon-white robe, with a half-open collar, and a delicate collarbone protruding from the inside, and a handsome man who looked a little familiar in his arms was holding him around his neck and kissing him.There is no need for words to make people understand what is being performed live.After Mo Qing saw him off, he spent a month in the mountains.This month seems to be no different from usual, but Liang Yu's face comes to mind from time to time, and at night, without the hot body of the other person, he actually feels a sense of loneliness on the mountain.Mo Qing's thoughts are not strong, but they appear from time to time, which inevitably affects her mood.In the end, he couldn't help it and went down the mountain for a walk.He even made preparations in advance, and asked the three little demons to sell some precious medicinal materials on the mountain down the mountain, and the silver and silver were all prepared, I don't know what mood I was in, and walked into this exquisite pavilion.As soon as he walked through the door, he thought he had entered a demon cave......
But the impact of those demons and monsters downstairs on him was far worse than the scene in front of him.Liang Yu was disheveled, and there was a man half-nestled in his arms, this picture made him forget all the words that he was ready to see Liang Yu in his mind along the way.Although he said earlier, he is a small restaurant, a commodity, a commodity that everyone can buy.But I saw with my own eyes that Mo Qing's usually plain and quiet eyes actually accumulated a dark storm, Mo Qing didn't know what the emotions surging in his chest represented, it was too strange to him.The author has something to say for seven thousand words, poof, lazy chapter 231 Immortal Zun is unharmed (4) 2 chapters in one, but one thing he knows very well, he doesn't like this picture.Mo Qing raised his hand, and the cold Ruohan who twisted his waist in Liang Yu's arms and complained instantly slid off him weakly.Although his immortal bones were destroyed and his cultivation was greatly damaged, it was still easy to deal with ordinary humans."
Didn't Daddy say that you want to play with this Uncle Leng, why did you put him down again?"
Liang Yu frowned, looking at Mo Qing's eyes unfamiliar, "What did you do to him?"
”Liang Yu's memory was erased by his own hands, and Mo Qing was originally to avoid trouble.But at this time, Liang Yu's eyes made his chest suffocate and panic."
These days, your face always runs to my head."
Mo Qing frowned slightly, his eyes were confused and dazed, and finally he walked closer, came to the bedside, and looked at the young man who was staring at him, "So I went down the mountain to take a look." ”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, "There should be a first come and last arrival in everything, uncle, if you want me, you have to do things according to my rules." ”Mo Qing looked at his unhappy expression, and thought to himself, although he had forgotten the memories of those few days, his temperament was still the same, and an unspeakable sorrow surged in his heart for a while."
Your rules?"
Mo Qing muttered."
That's right, you look good, but my son also has to be happy before I can allow you to stay."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised, and he raised Erlang's legs on the side of the bed neatly, and the old god was looking at him: "You also came here?"
”Mo Qing's face was a little gloomy for a while.Admiring, it is.In recent days, when the three of them go up the mountain, they will always bring some news from the world, the son of Ruohuan of Linglong Pavilion, the famous thing has also reached his ears, the truth is impossible to tell, but Mo Qing, who is cultivating on the mountain, can no longer meditate."
Not bad."
Mo Qing replied softly, and as he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Leng Ruohan on the bed and threw it on the floor at the door.Liang Yu couldn't help but look at it, although it was summer, the floor was also quite cold, wouldn't this cold uncle lie naked all night.Seeing that this person is good to himself, he can't bear it.Liang Yu picked up a thin blanket and prepared to step forward to drape it for Leng Ruohan.Mo Qing saw the intention, and immediately felt unhappy, and grabbed him as soon as he stretched out his hand, Liang Yu turned his head in amazement."
I'll take care of you, January."
Mo Qing's eyes were as clear as springs, and there was a trace of unusual fluctuations, and he carried a small bag in his other hand and put it in Liang Yu's hand: "For a month, you are not allowed to have other guests." ”Liang Yu took a look, opened the small bag and looked at it, and found that there were ten huge Dongzhu inside.He laughed for a while, Daddy Bustard was right, he was really a big fat sheep.Ten East Pearls is enough for him for a year."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Uncle, you are really generous.If you have money, you are God, and I listen to God's uncle!
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, he simply pulled the quilt and stepped forward, directly wrapped Leng Ruohan in a roll, opened the door and threw the person out, and said to the people outside: "Tell the bustard father, this month, I belong to this fairy-like uncle!"
”After saying that, he slammed the door shut.The guards outside the door quickly picked up Leng Ruohan, in order to please this cash cow, the bustard's father let Liang Yu live alone in this small building, and the neighborhood was quiet, which did not affect the interest of the guests in Liang Yu's room.Mo Qing was stunned by his behavior of throwing people, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised again."
Uncle, do you want to have a Thai massage first, or do you want to have a home run with the villain?"
Liang Yu closed the door with a smile and introduced his service.He collects very expensive money, although he likes to use special medicine on guests, but occasionally happy, and willing to do a massage service, after all, the uncle in front of him is magnanimous, handsome, and like an immortal.Turning his head, he saw that Mo Qing didn't know when he came to the front."
Call me Mo Qing."
Mo Qing didn't like his title, which made him feel like the same as other guests, although he didn't know what he was here for, but in terms of title, he didn't want to be the same as everyone else."
Okay, Uncle Moqing."
Liang Yu deeply believes that the customer is God, and the service must be thoughtful, after all, people have made so much money, and they can't get any benefits.Mo Qing was a little helpless because of his title.Mo Qing corrected him again: "I said, call me Mo Qing." ”Liang Yu looked at his serious and stubborn expression, a trace of strangeness swelled in his heart, the smile on his face was suppressed, and he said softly: "This name is too intimate, as if we are lovers." ”Mo Qing felt ripples in his heart because of his words."
Call me Mo Qing."
Mo Qing's tone insisted."
Mo Qing."
Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, and finally called his name seriously.Mo Qing was once again upset by these two words."
Okay, Moqing."
Liang Yu thought to himself that this was really an interesting person, he approached and asked with a smile: "What else is the problem?"
”"I'm hungry."
Mo Qing looked around and sat down at the table casually.Liang Yu frowned slightly, thinking that this was not a hotel, but he still maintained a polite smile and said, "I'll ask someone to bring food in......"
"I want to eat what you made." ”Mo Qing looked at him, his expression was so natural."
Mo Qing, this is not within the scope of the villain's service."
Liang Yu hugged his chest and expressed his dissatisfaction: "Opposite Linglong Pavilion, it is the most upscale restaurant in Moon Pearl City, let me help you order two dishes to be delivered?"
”"I said, I'm going to eat what you made."
Mo Qing got up.Liang Yu's brows furrowed even deeper.The wind outside the window swept in, and the cyan robe on Mo Qing's body was intertwined with the cyan hairband that bound his hair, and a handful of hair was lightly attached to his left cheek, Liang Yu looked at this scene, and there was a commotion in his heart."
Okay, this boy made an exception for you."
Liang Yu still surrendered, who called this person beautiful and delicious.A slight smile appeared on Mo Qing's face."
Wait a minute, the kitchen is not in this small building, it is in the backyard......"
Liang Yu walked down the stairs of the small building, took two steps and suddenly felt that something was wrong, and when he turned his head, he found Mo Qing following behind him.Liang Yu shook his head, but didn't say anything.went down the small building to the kitchen in the backyard, on the way Liang Yu heard a jingling sound on Mo Qing's body, he subconsciously turned his head to look, and found that it was a yellow wax stone statue hanging on Mo Qing's waist.At this glance, I found that the little figure carved was clearly Mo Qing himself.What a narcissistic guy, Liang Yu commented silently.Mo Qing looked at his eyes full of complaints, and his palm gently grabbed the little man, rubbing it carefully.Sending him down the mountain, Mo Qing always felt that it was the right thing to do, but the little man he left behind always reminded him of this young man inadvertently.It's just that the reason for remembering this is different from before, not because he looks like someone, but because he thinks of this person."
What does Mo Qing want to eat?"
Liang Yu entered the kitchen, asked the chef inside to leave for a while, and after folding his sleeves, he turned his head and asked Mo Qing who was standing by the door.The guest had been staring at him since he came in.That look really made him feel a little strange.What's even more strange is that such a strange guest, he still feels a little excited."
Anything."
Mo Qing responded casually.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, didn't ask again, directly looked for materials in the kitchen, spent some time making a simple green vegetable noodles, walked out of the kitchen directly with a bowl, and placed it on the stone table in the small courtyard outside."
I'll just eat it."
Since he didn't ask for it, Liang Yu didn't want to spend time cooking more exquisite dishes, and stood aside and looked at him with a smile.Seeing that this guest is generous, I am afraid that he is used to eating seafood and mountain delicacies, and eating his bowl of specially rough food, he should no longer think about letting him cook it himself, Mo Qing never thought that Liang Yu had other thoughts.He wasn't actually hungry, but he sat down with a smile, picked up the bamboo chopsticks, rolled up the noodles and put them in his mouth......
After eating two bites, Mo Qing frowned, this noodle is not only bitter and unbearable, but also salty, it is not like what people eat, and the food that Liang Yu made in the mountains for a few days before, the level is not at the same level at all.Mo Qing's face was slightly puzzled, and he glanced up at Liang Yu, but seeing him smiling, he didn't seem to notice it, and he didn't seem to notice it.So I took the hard bite and ate the bowl of bitter and salty somen noodles slowly.Liang Yu stared at the side, this rich uncle actually ate it!
Liang Yu deliberately added ingredients to the noodles, just to stop this uncle's plan to treat himself as a private chef, knowing how unpalatable this noodles were, seeing that this person was not in a hurry to eat, he thought to himself Could it be that this person has a bad sense of taste?
But when I saw his complexion, he didn't look like he was sick."
Mo Qing, how does it taste?"
Liang Yu bent down slightly, and asked with a tentative smile."
Well, that's good."
Mo Qing ate the noodles, picked them up and slowly drank the soup, and took the square towel he handed over and wiped the corners of his mouth.Liang Yu was stunned when he heard this, and thought in his heart that this gentleman was really a warrior.After returning to the small building, Liang Yu asked someone to bring some fine wine in, and continued to prepare to carry out his ecstasy plan."
Mo Qing, the moonlight is just right at this time, why don't you and I drink two cups, how about it?"
Liang Yu took the silver cup and poured wine for him, Mo Qing did not doubt him, and drank it after taking it.As soon as the wine entered his throat, Mo Qing sensed that the taste was wrong."
Why are you ......"
Mo Qing grabbed the cup and got up, raised his eyebrows and asked him, "What did you put in the wine?"
”Mo Qing only felt that the medicine was fierce, and his cheeks were red and his body was hot for a while, which was the same as the feeling he felt when he was warm with Liang Yu on the mountain before, Mo Qing was clear in his heart, he supported his head with one hand, and grabbed Liang Yu's wrist with the other, "You, you don't have to ...... at all" Could it be that he added ingredients to his wine because he wanted to warm up with himself.misunderstood Liang Yu's intentions, and that trace of displeasure faded.Liang Yu was even more surprised than him, even the Red Sect Leader Leng Ruohan, who was good at poisoning, couldn't notice that he had something in his wine, and this person actually drank it as soon as he drank it7?
If he is aware of it, it will not be good for him to do it again.Liang Yu picked up the wine jug, stroked his fingertips at the bottom of the pot, poured another cup of antidote, and handed it to Mo Qing, "Ruo Huan really doesn't understand what Mo Qing is saying, I don't seem to be feeling well, let's drink this cup first......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Mo Qing looked at him deeply, but took it and drank it.After a while, I felt that the abnormal symptoms in my body had disappeared just now.This made him even more sure that there was a problem with the drink just now.Mo Qing touched his face that was still a little hot, and his heart rate had just suddenly soared, and before it calmed down, he clamped Liang Yu's hand tightly, "You, you really don't remember me?"
”"What is Mo Qing talking about?"
Liang Yu smiled slightly, and there was a calm in his deep eyes: "Tonight is the first time we have met, isn't that so?"
”Those eyes were deep and dark, and he clearly didn't say anything, but Mo Qing was stunned."
Let's take it as the first time......
Mo Qing silently looked away.Liang Yu couldn't remember him, which made him feel uncomfortable, but he didn't plan to give him the antidote, because even Mo Qing himself didn't know what kind of mentality he came to see him.Now that I see it, I don't know what to do with my boiling heart.He couldn't be blamed for that, he thought.Who told him to look so much like another person?
Who told him to send a villain to him when he left, he always saw it, and he missed it all the time."
I'm tired."
The more Mo Qing thought about it, the more dangerous it became, so he cut off his thoughts at this juncture.Liang Yu looked at this immortal who did not eat the fireworks of the world, and just lay down on his bed, but he was not displeased, but a smile appeared on his face.Compared with others, this guest easily won his favor.Maybe it's because he looks as elegant as a lotus, and he is handsome and pleasing to the eye, but this degree of pleasing to the eye still makes Liang Yu a little surprised, he thinks that he won't be like those small restaurants in Linglong Pavilion, stupidly like Benefactors......
Liang Yu touched his chin and felt a danger, but this unusual stimulation made him not want to stop it, but wanted to continue to develop and see what would happen.Liang Yu thought about it and also lay down on the bed.Blowing out the lights, but there is no sleepiness, other men who usually come to the house were drunk by him as soon as they entered the house, and after being drugged, they were delirious and made waves in that person, and now for the first time there is a guest who is so awake and sleeps with him, Liang Yu doesn't know whether this mood should be nervous or excited.Liang Yu thought to himself, if Mo Qing asked him to do something......
Then he picked this lotus himself, but Mo Qing didn't say anything, Liang Yu waited for a while, and finally fell asleep.When he was in a daze, Liang Yu was suddenly awakened by a strange sound, he opened his eyes and listened carefully, only to find that the sound came from the people around him, so he was so startled that he quickly got up and lit the candle."
Mo Qing, what's wrong with you?"
Liang Yu grabbed Mo Qing and asked urgently.Mo Qing's brows were furrowed, beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down his forehead, his face was as pale as paper, his face was very painful, and his snow-white teeth were biting his lower lip tightly, as if he was trying his best to endure it.Mo Qing opened his eyes, his eyes were soaked with tears, and the tails of his eyes were a little red, and he looked pitiful and moving for a while.Liang Yu couldn't help but move in his heart, pressed down the evil fire, grabbed his shoulder and shook it, and said sharply: "Come on, what's wrong with you?"
”"I ......"
As soon as Mo Qing spoke, the pain that swept through his whole body made him moan uncontrollably again, causing him to curl up.Liang Yu simply hugged him into his arms, grabbed his wrist to probe his pulse, and frowned."
Hurt ......"
Mo Qing trembled in his arms, his fragile appearance was completely different from his image during the day."
Tell me, where does it hurt?"
Liang Yu hugged him tightly, his voice softened a little and asked, while wiping the beads of sweat from his cheeks with his sleeve, and cutting the sticky hair behind his ears."
The whole body is ......"
Mo Qing clenched his shirt in pain."
But I look at your pulse, you don't have any serious illness......
Liang Yu frowned, "I'll go get you some painkiller ......"
"It's useless......
Mo Qing grabbed him, buried his whole face in his arms and shook his head.His immortal bones were injured by the quenching bone chain of the Demon Venerable Burning Sky, and he had to endure the pain of such broken bones every midnight, this is the price he paid for seeing the gods, this year he has been using some elixirs from the fairy world on the mountain to relieve pain, and this time he came down the mountain, but the medicine on his body has been exhausted.But he couldn't go back to the fairy realm again.The bone quenching chain was originally one of the nine weapons belonging to the god lord, and it was not an extraordinary weapon, so the medicine of ordinary humans could not stop his pain."
So what can I do for you?"
Liang Yu was afraid that he would make a mistake, so he grabbed his hand and called the pulse again, and found that there was still no abnormality, so he knew that the illness on this person was not ordinary."
Hug ......
Hug me......
"In normal times, Mo Qing would never say such a thing, but at this time, the pain of the convulsions all over his body made him unable to support it anymore, especially when he had such an embrace.Liang Yu didn't speak again, just stretched out his hand and buried the person in his arms.Mo Qing's whole person curled up like a baby, being held in his arms by Liang Yu, he tried his best to endure the pain from Baiyuehai in his limbs, but the voice was still revealed one after another."
Don't bite your lip......"
Liang Yu saw that his lower lip was bitten out of blood, and he frowned and reached out to help wipe it away, Mo Qing was so confused in pain that he opened his mouth and bit his finger.Liang Yu snorted, twitched but couldn't pull it out, so he had to bite this person."
Hurt......"
A gust of wind blew in outside the window, Mo Qing shivered, trembling in his arms, and subconsciously bit his fingers tighter, at this time, he had already broken out in a cold sweat under the pain, and was blown by the wind, bringing a chill.Mo Qing shrank into Liang Yu's arms."
You bite me like this, I'm going to take it back in the future......"
Liang Yu looked at the bleeding from his bitten finger, frowned helplessly, and thought that it was not a way to go on like this, so it was better to find a cure for him.If you can't do it in the human world, go to the fairy world to have a look.I can't see him suffer like this all the time.Mo Qing's brows were tightly locked, and he was tightly encircled in his arms, like a quiet and well-behaved little beast, Liang Yu maintained this posture for two hours, and it was not until it was almost dawn that Mo Qing felt that the pain in his body was gradually reducing.His lost consciousness was also awake at this time.Feeling some irony sweetness in his mouth, Mo Qing looked down and saw that he was biting Liang Yu's index finger, which was bloody at this time, and he looked up in shock."
Your mouth, the bite is really not small."
Liang Yu smiled and withdrew his hand."
I'm sorry."
Mo Qing said softly, but his mood was like boiling water, his most embarrassed appearance was all seen by this person, and he hugged him like this all night?
Liang Yu looked at his eyes that were still stained with tears, which were really different from his usual temperament that was unapproachable to Bingqing Yujie, it was too moving, he silently looked away and took a light breath, "It doesn't hurt, let's sleep for a while." ”He tore a strip of cloth and wrapped it around his index finger.Mo Qing saw the deep tooth marks on his index finger, and his face became hot for a while."
How......
Don't pull it away. ”He asked lightly."
If you bite your tongue, you're going to be dumb."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted, he moved his stiff limbs and lay down, turned his head, and saw that this person was still staring at him, his eyes were moist and bright, "You don't sleep?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I'm sleepy, sleeping. ”After speaking, he pulled the quilt and covered his body.Anyway, in a place like Linglong Pavilion, the biological clock is reversed from normal people, and it is just right to sleep now.Mo Qing blinked, his fingers caressed his lips, and there was Liang Yu's blood on it, he gently licked it all into his mouth, and for some reason, he felt that this blood was sweeter than the nectar of the fairy world.After sleeping and waking up, it was already past noon, and Liang Yu was a little hungry.
—looked down and found that Mo Qing was asleep in his arms at some point, Liang Yu smelled the faint fragrance of lotus flowers on his body, and couldn't help but get closer and sniff lightly, well, as soon as he woke up, he was beautiful in his arms, this little day is really good.Touching his hand down, he found that the beauty was not dressed, Liang Yu took the opportunity to pinch the beauty's waist, and then got up satisfied.When Mo Qing woke up again, he found that Liang Yu was meditating and practicing in the courtyard downstairs.Last night's physical pain and torture, at this time, Mo Qing only felt that his whole body had no strength, obviously different from on Baifu Mountain, he should sit down and practice, but at this time he didn't want to do this."
I heard Xiaotan say that the scenery of Zhucheng is very good this month, Ruohuan will take me around."
Mo Qing floated in, and his gentle voice woke up Liang Yu, and when he opened his eyes, Mo Qing saw a sharp color in his eyes.
—I was secretly surprised.Liang Yu was stunned, and then smiled loudly: "If you just find someone to accompany you to the mountains and rivers, those few big Dongzhu are a bit extravagant......"
"Do you like that Dongzhu?"
”Mo Qing also smiled slightly, "I still have a lot of hands." ”Those Dongzhu were gifts given to him by the Emperor of the East China Sea when he went to the East China Sea."
You've been buying me for a month, what's the matter, you still have to buy Ruohuan for the rest of your life?"
Liang Yu asked with a half-truthful smile, but Mo Qing was stunned, and almost blurted out yes.My heart was awakened by the thought just now.But he quickly retorted in his heart, this person is just a stand-in, just a treasure, how can he have affection for him......
It's just that he is too similar to the man, and it is inevitable that he will occasionally be confused.Seeing that he didn't answer, Liang Yu's eyes flashed a hint of gloom, and he laughed at himself: "If Huan is joking, Mo Qing don't take it seriously."
No matter how arrogant I am, I won't be unaware that I don't know who I am. ”After speaking, he looked into the distance, and his voice was a little colder: "I wouldn't be stupid to fantasize about the love story between the fireworks guest and the willow lane girl." ”Mo Qing frowned when he heard this, and he didn't like his tone of speech very much.It's just that he doesn't seem to have any rebuttal position."
Mo Qing isn't going to travel?
Let's go......"
Liang Yu covered all the emotions in his heart, smiled faintly, Mo Qing looked at him and stopped talking, and finally just went out silently.Liang Yu regarded himself as a competent tour guide, and dutifully played in the Moon Pearl City for this newcomer Mo Qing.Mo Qing didn't say much, he listened quietly most of the time, and the prosperity of the human world compared to his coldness in the fairy world really made him feel very interesting......
At dusk, Liang Yu took Mo Qing to the most magnificent Yipinlou in Moon Pearl City.After dinner, we took a walk through the brightly lit streets, full of pedestrians, and shouting and shouting.Mo Qing found that there were more pedestrians on the streets of the city at night than during the day, he had not experienced such crowding, and he seemed a little at a loss for a while, and subconsciously wanted to avoid the touch of pedestrians, but he would still rub his shoulders in the flow of people.Liang Yu saw his uncomfortable expression, smiled secretly in his heart, and was about to rescue him, but he was suddenly bumped by someone, Liang Yu frowned and turned his head, and saw a young man in a royal blue brocade robe, who was glaring at him angrily."
This son, who are you?"
Liang Yu saw this person staring at him with a blank expression."
What a lady is ruthless!
Ben Gongzi spent so much silver on you, you little slut turned his head and couldn't even remember Ben Gongzi's name?
”The blue-clothed man's face was furious, and he grabbed Liang Yu's hand: "Didn't you say that you wouldn't go out of the building with guests?"
So what's going on with this kid?
Why, is the silver from this son not enough?
”Liang Yu was suddenly scolded, and only then did he react, this kid was afraid that he was a former guest.Liang Yu twisted his eyebrows unhappily, and was about to make a move, but Mo Qing grabbed the hand of the man in blue one step ahead of him and pulled it away, and said in a cold voice: "There is no virtue in the mouth, and I am not afraid of going to hell after death and being pulled out!"
”The boy in blue was furious and was about to curse, but the sharp pain in his wrist made his face pale.As soon as Mo Qing let go, this person scolded and left.Mo Qing turned his head slightly to look at Liang Yu, just now the man was disrespectful to him, and the sudden rise of anger in his heart made him almost kill for a while, "The people who go there have such an attitude?"
”Liang Yu was slightly surprised when he saw the thin anger on his face.actually smiled: "The people who survive in the land of fireworks have always been ninth-rate, and they have always been despised and despised, Ruohuan has long been used to it, after all, where does the elegant gentleman come from when he goes to this kind of place." ”After speaking, he glanced at Mo Qing deeply: "Mo Qing thinks that intersecting with Ruohuan has blasphemed you, an immortal?"
”"Why did I think so?"
Mo Qing had a trace of annoyance on his face, he was really unhappy in his heart, but it was because he felt that Liang Yu was despised, Mo Qing didn't understand the world, but he didn't feel that Liang Yu was lowly."
Mo Qing is really not a mortal person."
Liang Yu chuckled and suddenly grabbed his hand.Mo Qing stared at the hand he was holding, his expression was a little dazed for a while, but he didn't have time to think about it, but he was pulled by Liang Yu through a long alley of lanterns, Liang Yu seemed to be in a good mood, and turned his head to look at him as he walked: "Hurry up, there will be ......a show in front of him for a while" Mo Qing sped up his pace, and after a while, the two walked through the lantern alley and walked onto a long stone arch bridge crowded with people, the arch bridge spanned a lake, at this time, the bright moon in the sky was leisurely, and the ground was crowded.Mo Qing was wondering what he was doing here, when he heard a loud explosion coming from his head, and looked up in shock.I saw that the fireworks exploded one by one on the head, dazzling, first exploded into colorful flowers one after another in the dark night, and then fell down like meteors.Mo Qing was stunned.He is accustomed to seeing the Caixia Jade Palace in the fairy world, the strange stones of the fairy mountain, and he has never seen such a psychedelic and lively scene."
Where you live, you shouldn't be able to see these fireworks."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose and looked at him, "The fireworks in the world are also quite interesting, aren't they?"
”Mo Qing still hated the crowd a little in the previous few minutes, but when he looked at Liang Yu at this time, his mood was suddenly a little delicate.The beauty of fireworks in the world has been discovered by him in the short time he has been descending the mountain.But at this time, the fireworks fell, Liang Yu looked at him, and thousands of blooming fireworks were reflected in his dark eyes, like the stars of the Tianhe River falling into his eyes, and the brilliance was dazzling......
"What are you looking at?"
”Liang Yu saw him in a daze, and stretched out his hand to wave in front of his eyes."
Ruohuan, you are more beautiful than fireworks."
The fireworks overhead passed, watching the little starlight in his eyes fade away, and the endless deep darkness was restored, but Mo Qing felt that the palpitation just now was still continuing, and he muttered involuntarily in his mouth.Liang Yu smiled again, he didn't like to be described as beautiful, but these words came out of Mo Qing's mouth, so he didn't care about the words.When he went back, Mo Qing felt that his heart seemed to be even more chaotic.is full of Liang Yu's starry eyes just now, but this person is by his side, not like he was in Baifu Mountain before, because he can't see it, he will miss it, how can he be in front of him, and his mind is still full of thoughts about this person.Mo Qing was full of disorder, and was distressed by his unfamiliar emotions, but when he was about to return to Linglong Pavilion, he suddenly stopped.He sensed an unusual evil aura nearby."
Ruohuan, you go back first."
Mo Qing's face changed slightly, and he turned his head to look at Liang Yu.Liang Yu saw that he had something, but he didn't ask much.Seeing him walk into the gate of Linglong Pavilion, Mo Qingcai frowned and walked towards the other side, but in an alley next to Linglong Pavilion, he saw a familiar person.This man was covered in a black mist, and it was written all over his body that I was not a good person."
Burning Sky, are you looking for me?"
Mo Qing was three feet away from this person and said lightly."
Hehe......"
Burning Sky burst into a strange laugh, and a black mist swayed on his face, and with the laughter, the black mist also flowed.Mo Qing had seen him for the first time, this person was like this, and he had never seen the true face of the burning sky.Burning Sky was once the great disciple of the Divine Lord, but in the end he betrayed him and fell into a demon.This person's strength should not be underestimated."
This seat has guided you, as long as you wait in Baifu Mountain, you must be able to wait for someone who can help you find the whereabouts of the god master, but I didn't expect that the efficiency of Dongyang Zhenjun's work far exceeded the expectations of this seat."
The evil laughter of the burning sky echoed all around.Mo Qing frowned: "What do you mean?"
”"That Linglong Pavilion Xiaoguan Ruohuan, you don't think that he has the same face as the god master, it's all just a coincidence, right?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Burning Sky smiled with an indescribable whim, "Ruohuan is the one who can lead you to finally find the god master......"
Mo Qing's flat face finally cracked."
What did you say?"
Mo Qing took a step closer and asked sharply: "Demon Venerable, what do you mean by this, make it clear!"
”"Hehe, you and my deal, but not this."
Burning Sky chattered and laughed: "Now that you have seen him, he will naturally become your guide......
Dongyang-kun, let's talk about it in the future!
”Burning Sky laughed loudly, turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared.Mo Qing stared at the vanishing void, but his face was stiff.Burning Sky said that as long as he was in Baifu Mountain, he would wait for someone who could let him find the god master, this person was actually Ruo Huan, and he also said that Ruo Huan's face was the same as that of the god master, it was not a coincidence, what did this mean?
Mo Qing returned to Linglong Pavilion with all his thoughts.Liang Yu was lying lazily on the chaise longue by the window, holding a string of rock sugar gourds brought back from the road in his mouth, and lazily flipping through a book in the other hand.Seeing him, Mo Qing suddenly remembered what Burning Sky had just said.The look in his eyes became a little complicated.For some reason, Burning Sky's words made him feel ominous.The author has something to say for 8,000 words, the two chapters are one, and the addition is completed Chapter 232 Immortal Venerable is unharmed (5) Feeling his gaze, Liang Yu looked sideways slightly, and asked with a light smile: "What?"
”Mo Qing shook his head.The words of Burning Sky stirred up thousands of huge waves in his heart, making the simple doubts in his heart when he faced the young man in front of him, but now the doubts in his heart are getting bigger and bigger.If it is not a coincidence that he resembles the Divine Lord, is it a conspiracy?
If so?
And Ruohuan is an innocent victim of all this, or one of the conspirators?
Mo Qing didn't know, he only knew that Demon Venerable's words made him have to re-examine this person, and all his previous plans had to be completely overturned.Originally, this person was just a stranger, and he was only worried about his resemblance to someone.Now, knowing that if you get close to him, you can find the Divine Lord, and he has no reason to leave.It's just that I'm always a little sorry for Liang Yu."
Ruohuan, have you ever thought about leaving Linglong Pavilion one day?"
After Mo Qing was silent for a while, he couldn't help but ask him probingly, although he wanted to ask more.Liang Yu was a little surprised by his words, this kind of words came out of his mouth, and it was always a little out of place.But he still thought about it seriously, and said lightly: "I grew up in Linglong Pavilion since I was a child, if nothing happens, I should never leave this Mo Qing for the rest of my life.He expected him to leave Linglong Pavilion voluntarily, otherwise he had been trapped in this building, how could he take him to find the Divine Master?
What's more, he was not willing to use force against this young man.After all, he had given him so many nights of happiness.And some warmth that I didn't have before."
Why?"
Mo Qing suppressed the strange thoughts in her heart, and there were some waves in her faint eyes, "People in the world call this kind of place a fire pit, Ruohuan doesn't want to jump out?"
”Although he would not despise Ruohuan in the land of fireworks, he always felt uncomfortable when he thought that he would accept other guests and even countless guests because of the silver in the future, and have an intimate relationship with them like him.When you imagine that kind of picture, you will feel a dark emotion in your heart."
Although this place is a little dirty, it is also the home where Ruohuan grew up."
Liang Yu smiled faintly, and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Children don't make ugly mothers, and dogs don't think ...... poor families" Mo Qing's face became even more strange when he heard this.Does he call this place home?
But on his face, there is no sense of nostalgia that he will have when he talks about home.Mo Qing was on Baifu Mountain before, and he also learned more or less about a place like Qinglou from the mouths of the three little demons, and at this time, he felt more and more unable to see through Liang Yu's thoughts."
Yes, people like us are like duckweed without roots."
Liang Yu sighed, with a lonely look on his face, and looked at him deeply, "Even if you leave this building, you will be homeless and can only wander around, so it is better to stay here." ”"Unless, one day, I meet someone who gives me peace of mind and a sense of belonging."
Liang Yu put down the book in his hand, sat up, approached him, and the corners of his mouth slanted up, "This place of peace is my hometown, if there is such a person, it will be like wandering with him, right?"
”Mo Qing was shocked when he heard this, especially when Liang Yu was speaking at this time, his eyes were staring at him motionlessly.Mo Qing is not a dull person, Liang Yu's eyes are unusually hot, and he can't help but associate them.Is he talking to himself?
Mo Qing's mind fluctuated for a while because of this speculation."
What?
Mo Qing took my words seriously?
”Liang Yu stared at him for a while, and suddenly laughed: "If Huan is joking, I said it a long time ago, I won't play the love scene between Miss Qinglou and the Merry Guest with someone, that's too cliché......"
Mo Qing was originally entangled with guilt in his heart, and was worried about what to do if he had this heart, hearing Liang Yu's mocking laughter, and the words later, his face changed."
Mo Qing, if Huan teaches you the first lesson of going down the mountain, don't believe what the people in the Huan field say......"
Liang Yu looked serious, and after speaking, he put the last rock sugar gourd on the bamboo stick and beat it down with his mouth.Mo Qing's face twitched.This man is joking with the most serious expression?
He couldn't tell whether the words were true or false.Mortals really have complicated thoughts.And because of Liang Yu's words, he didn't know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or be depressed."
Hey, what am I talking to you about, talk too much......"
Liang Yu threw the stick, suddenly grabbed Mo Qing and pounced, and covered his thin lips: "Mo Qing wrapped me in January, Ruo Huan has to ......serve me well" Mo Qing closed his eyes tremblingly.In tonight's kiss, it was sweet and sour, with the taste of rock sugar gourd.But for some reason, he still tasted a trace of bitterness.The carnival was exhausted, and the two fell asleep in a tired hug.In the middle of the night, when the moon rose in the middle of the sky, Mo Qing woke up in pain again, and he trembled in Liang Yu's arms like fallen leaves in the autumn wind."
There's no way to stop your illness?"
Liang Yu wrapped his arms around Mo Qing's waist, listened to his low snort suppressed by pain, and gently stroked his long loose hair, and asked softly, "Tell me, how can I end this?"
”"You......
There is no way to ......"
Mo Qing soaked thin beads of sweat on his forehead, and his arms tightly wrapped around Liang Yu's neck, only by holding him like this did he feel that he could still hold on.He gasped and pressed against Liang Yu's neck, "This is ......
It's good......"
Liang Yu sighed, listening to him let out a low whimper and low sobbing sound because of the extreme pain, and couldn't help hugging him tighter.After a long time, he said again: "Still, think of a way......"
Mo Qing was too painful, the pain from Bai Yuehai in his limbs made him not even have the strength to raise his hand, so he didn't hear what Liang Yu was saying, he just snorted uncomfortably, buried in his arms, gritted his teeth and endured sweat like rain.In the end, Mo Qing fell asleep directly in Liang Yu's arms.Liang Yu looked down at the young man in his arms, took a clean soft towel and wiped the sweat beads off his body, at this time both of them were extremely tired, and fell asleep with someone in their arms again.When I woke up again, it was already dawn.The little servant Ajing waited outside, until the third pole of the sun, and heard a sound inside, so he couldn't help but knock on the door: "Childe, but are you up?"
Ah Jing has prepared hot water ......," Liang Yu replied casually."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Last night, thank you......"
Mo Qingtong blushed and sat up from his arms.For the next half a month, Mo Qing lived in Linglong Pavilion, and almost never left Liang Yu's single-family building.The two lived like a young couple, getting along very harmoniously and happily, during which they were isolated from all disturbances from the outside world, except that Mo Qing had to suffer a painful pain in the middle of the night every day.The only thing that is not beautiful is that Mo Qing's face is becoming thin at a visible rate due to the pain of broken bones."
Mo Qing, don't look at it."
When Liang Yu came back from outside, he saw Mo Qing sitting in front of the dresser, staring at the person in the bronze mirror in a trance.He frowned and stepped forward to overpower the bronze mirror.Mo Qing turned his head slightly to look at him, with a hint of suppressed distress in his eyes.In the past, when he was in the fairy world, he never cared about his appearance, maybe because he heard too many praises and praises from other immortal monarchs, but he didn't care, he never thought that he came to the mortal world, and in this half month, he saw his face become thin and haggard at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he couldn't help but feel sad.Compared with the change in appearance, Mo Qing cares more about the vulgarity and superficiality of human beings......
It was clear that he had never cared about anyone's appearance before."
You've just lost a little weight, but you're still good-looking."
Liang Yu saw that he was silent, and tried to comfort and comfort him, everyone has a love for beauty, but Liang Yu didn't think there was anything wrong with him.It's just that I can't cure this problem."
Ruohuan, don't lie."
Mo Qing looked at him and shook his head.He is ignorant of the world, but he is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very perceptive.Liang Yu used to look at him with amazement and appreciation, but the eyes that looked at him recently were faintly worried, and it was his eyes that made him care more and more about his face.The more I look at myself in the bronze mirror, the more I feel that I am rapidly becoming ugly.If he didn't have any more suppressive medicine, the pain would quickly consume his spiritual power, and it would become more and more ugly......
"I'm serious. ”Liang Yu lowered his head, his face was relatively full and round before, but now it shows some edges and corners, and his complexion is indeed worse than before, but it still has some sickly beauty.Beauty, how is it beautiful?"
Nonsense......"
Mo Qing didn't believe it.Liang Yu sighed, he thought that this immortal would not stir up dust, but he didn't expect that when he encountered this kind of thing, his reaction would be similar to that of mortals, but it was a bit down-to-earth.Just looking at the worried look in his eyes, Liang Yu hesitated again and again, but still said: "Ziyue, open the system mall ......"
The light blue interface appeared in front of him, and Liang Yu used the points to buy a teleportation charm.After another passion was over and Mo Qing fell asleep, Liang Yu used this teleportation charm.Celestial.Liang Yu instantly appeared outside a gorgeous palace, while opening the map of the heavenly realm, avoiding the guards of the heavenly realm, and finding the Qin Ye Palace of the heavenly realm.Outside the Naqin Night Palace, there were no guards.Liang Yu saw that the gate was empty, and he swept outside the gate with a little hesitation, but saw that the gate was not locked, but half-exposed with a small slit, he secretly doubted in his heart, and always felt that this was too smooth.I was thinking about whether to climb over the wall and enter, but the vermilion gate was pushed open from the inside.Two little Dantongs wearing moon-white brocade robes came out head-on, and Liang Yu was too late to hide, so he made a face with the two.was secretly frightened in his heart, and secretly thought that if the two of them stopped him, he would simply break in by force.But when the two men saw him, their faces were shocked, and then they became frightened, and at the same time immediately knelt down and shouted: "I am very fortunate that the god has returned!"
”Liang Yu's guarded face was stunned for a second, judging the identity and grade of the two from the frightened expressions of the two, he immediately straightened his expression, cleared his throat and said lightly: "No need to be polite, this seat is not here for the public, I just want to take some healing medicine." ”Er Dantong half-hung his head, slightly surprised and curious in his heart, the god lord had been missing for hundreds of years, and today he suddenly appeared, and appeared in a place that he would never set foot on in ordinary times, but he didn't dare to ask more, so he only replied in fear: "I don't know what medicine God wants to take?"
Chapter 233 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (6) "There is a friend in this seat whose immortal bone is damaged......"
Liang Yu didn't finish speaking, and the slightly older white-clothed Dantong immediately raised his head and said: "That's the Continuation Bone Pill, the little boy will go and get the ...... immediately" "No need, take it in person!"
”Liang Yu tried to make his voice appear more majestic.The two Dantong lowered their heads when they heard this, turned their heads and pushed open the door into the Qin Ye Palace, and took Liang Yu in.On the way, I also met some low-grade little fairy maids, but seeing that the two Dantong were hanging their heads, they didn't dare to look up at Liang Yu, Liang Yu experienced the feeling of a fox and a fake tiger.He touched the tear mole in the corner of his left eye, and said in his heart that these people didn't seem to recognize the difference between him and the real god.It's about like the emperor of the human world going out on patrol, and the common people don't dare to stare at the emperor's face carefully, because they don't see the slight difference.The two immortal officials pushed open the door of the Dan Pavilion, there were all kinds of pills and elixirs in it, and the two of them wanted to convince him, so they took the best bone renewal pill, and respectfully held the jade bottle and handed it to Liang Yu.After Liang Yu got the medicine, he disappeared again with a teleportation charm."
I'm waiting for the furnace boy, and I'm lucky enough to see the dignity of the god lord, will I be promoted soon?"
Erdantong was very proud, what they saw in the past was only the statue of the god who set up the pillar of heaven in the heavenly realm, but now they actually saw a living person, and they felt special.Er Dantong was not surprised to see Liang Yu disappear instantly, the god lord has always come and gone without a trace."
When God saves his friends, he will not forget us."
Another Dantong sat at the gate of the palace, his face full of anticipation.When Liang Yu came back, it was still late at night, looking up at the sky, only to see that the half-curved moon was about to rise in the middle of the sky, he stood by the bed, looked at the sleeping Mo Qing, frowned slightly, leaned down and shook the person awake.Mo Qing opened his eyes in a daze, his consciousness was not yet clear, and asked vaguely: "Ruohuan?"
”Liang Yu poured out a Bone Continuation Pill from the jade bottle and fed it to his mouth: "Eat it." ”Mo Qing blinked, subconsciously opened his mouth, and felt that a sweet and fragrant pill rolled into his mouth, but it had already melted in his mouth before he had time to taste it, and his still melancholy eyes opened slightly: "What is this?"
”Liang Yu took off his coat and lay back on the bed, "Medicine." ”Mo Qing was a little puzzled, but he really told Liang Yu to be ruthless before, and he was so tired at this time that he didn't ask any more questions, and fell asleep again.Mo Qing slept until dawn, and when he woke up, he was in a trance, he held his forehead, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, he didn't seem to have a pain attack last night?
When I sat up again, I felt that my body was very different from before.Since the immortal bone was destroyed, his body is just an ordinary mortal body, although the cultivation is deeper, but ordinary people will have discomfort, every night in pain, the next morning when you wake up, your muscles will be sore, and your body will be weak.But there was no sign of it.Mo Qing was puzzled, but his face changed.His damaged immortal bones were actually healed.Mo Qing suddenly changed color, quickly sat up from the bed, before going out, passing by the dresser, couldn't help but look at the bronze mirror, and found that the emaciated and haggard face yesterday was now back to the same as before.Mo Qing pushed open the door and stood on the small terrace on the second floor, and saw Liang Yu in the courtyard downstairs practicing swords, and the little servant next to him, Ajing, was wiping his sweat with a handkerchief.Looking at Liang Yu in a thin black suit, dancing the long sword and sassy posture, Ah Jing applauded with admiration.Mo Qing saw it, but his heart was surging.The wounds on his body are only useful in the medicine of the fairy world."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing couldn't help but call.Liang Yu heard the sound, put away the sword and threw it, and the long sword accurately entered the scabbard that Ah Jing was holding."
Mo Qing, did you sleep well last night?"
Liang Yu looked up at him and asked with a light smile.Mo Qing said in his heart, there was no pain and tossing, and he slept very well.It's just that he didn't say anything, and his eyes became complicated when he looked at Liang Yu.Ah Jing watched the two make eye contact on the side, with an ambiguous smile on his face, "Childe, yesterday you said that you wanted to eat the roast duck from Yipinlou, I'll buy ...... now" After speaking, the soles of his feet slipped away.Although it was Gongzi who dumped Uncle Leng, which made him feel a little pity, but this Uncle Moqing is not bad, he is good-looking, and he spends money generously, and Gongzi follows him, and it is not a loss.He's not going to be a light bulb.As soon as Ah Jing left, Mo Qing couldn't wait and jumped down directly from the second floor.Liang Yu looked at him in a green shirt, and the appearance of flying down from the second floor, his posture was ethereal, and he was really a bit of an immortal."
Where did you get the medicine to heal my wounds?"
Mo Qing swept in front of him, staring at him sharply, with a hint of worry on his face."
Ask so much what to do, just be useful."
Liang Yu didn't want to explain too much, so he took the sword and walked back.Mo Qing hurried to follow and grabbed him."
Ruohuan!"
Mo Qing's tone was a little anxious.I'm afraid that this medicine is coming from the wrong way, and this person doesn't make it clear, how can he rest assured?"
I can't always see you hurt once a night, you don't say anything about it, you have to disturb my sleep, you have to think about ......it" Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder with a light smile and said: "You don't have to thank me too much, you should take care of me for a month, serve you......"
Mo Qing saw that he always avoided it, and his heart became more and more uneasy.But he didn't want to say it, and he couldn't do anything with him, but after all, there was an uncomfortable feeling in his heart.He was bent on taking advantage of this man, but he was still concerned about his wounds......
Mo Qing had an indifferent temperament when he was in the heavenly realm, and he didn't like to associate with people, and his friends could count it on five fingers, even more so with humans.He didn't know how other humans were, but when he faced Liang Yu, he couldn't take it for granted after all."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing's heart was rolling, he had never experienced such a tangled taste, he wanted to tell him that he didn't need to do anything for himself, and he didn't even need to be too good to him.He didn't want to owe this man anything.But when he looked at Liang Yu's eyes, he didn't have the courage to speak for a while.was feeling irritable, and there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside, but it was Ah Jing who went and returned."
Childe......"
Ah Jing looked at Liang Yu, his face was a little embarrassed, and he quietly looked at Mo Qing again, and leaned into Liang Yu's ear: "Childe, that Uncle Leng is here again, and he is losing his temper and making trouble in the lobby, I have to see you, I can't ......"
Although he deliberately lowered his voice, Mo Qing's ears moved, but he heard it clearly.
—When the heart was unhappy, a violent mood surged up.Liang Yu glanced at Mo Qing and didn't say anything, but followed Ah Jing to the main building, and looked down on the second floor, and sure enough, the lobby on the first floor was noisy.Leng Ruohan sat at the table with a blushing face, and the bustard's father was there to persuade him with an embarrassed face, but Leng Ruohan was silent, and he didn't dare to do anything while guarding the sword in his hand.Father Bustard didn't want to offend this Uncle Leng, but Liang Yu recently refused to solicit more customers, and only took Mo Qing alone, and Uncle Mo Qing was also generous, so after weighing it in his heart, he could only choose to snub Uncle Leng.But this Uncle Leng is not a person to be messed with, he is a person in the Demon Sect, unlike decent people who have to pretend to be etiquette rules, as soon as he comes, he will make the guards make a big fuss in the building, and he will shout to destroy the Linglong Pavilion if he doesn't say a word.The bustard's father was feeling a headache, and he saw someone shouting in a low voice: "Ruohuan Gongzi is out!"
”Bustard's father looked up and saw Liang Yu standing on the second floor looking condescendingly, and shouted with joy, "Ruohuan, my little ancestor, it's good that you're here, this Uncle Leng doesn't listen to my advice, you can persuade him quickly......"
Before the bustard father finished speaking, Leng Ruohan jumped up to the second floor.- Eyes stared at him gloomily: "Ruohuan, why don't you want to see me recently?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Although Leng Ruohan's face was gloomy, there was a faint hint of resentment in his tone.
—At first, Leng Ruohan just regarded this Ruohuan as an interesting gadget, and was willing to come to see him occasionally to add a little fun to his life, especially after pampering Ruohuan in this building for a few days in a row, he seemed to be more satisfied with this small restaurant.As a result, Ruohuan refused to see people for half a month.I heard that I have been accompanying a man named Moqing recently, which made Leng Ruohan very unhappy.was so angry that he came directly to the building with a sword to blackmail people, if this Ruohuan didn't know each other again, he had to use the ancestral sect of the Demon Sect to rob people directly."
Recently, Ruohuan has to accompany an important guest, if Uncle Leng is so loving, let's wait until next month."
Liang Yu faced his powerful momentum and smiled faintly, "Uncle Leng entered the door with a knife and gun like this, I'm afraid it's not appropriate." ”Leng Ruohan's face was cold."
Who is so bold as to dare to rob people from this seat?"
Leng Ruohan approached and grabbed his hand: "This seat will take you away from this Linglong Pavilion now!"
”Liang Yu frowned slightly, but he was not angry, but he was thinking suspiciously, this ordinary cannon fodder character who originally only had a few lines now seems to be upgrading his face to important cannon fodder?
Before Liang Yu could move, a cold voice came from behind him: "Let go of his hand." ”It's not loud, but it's full of intimidation.Mo Qing suddenly appeared, grabbed Leng Ruohan's hand, his face was still pale, and he only said: "Ruohuan, it's my person."
Your Excellency, Hugh will strike him again. ”After speaking, with a strong tug, Leng Ruohan was thrown down the lobby on the first floor.The crowd of onlookers was in an uproar.Father Bustard covered his mouth in shock, glaring at Mo Qing, these days, this Uncle Mo Qing looked at Si Si Wenwen, and ethereal dust, like a scholar with a sense of weakness, so vigorous!
Leng Ruohan fell down in embarrassment, and it was only before he stabilized his body and looked up in shock.It's the demon I saw in Baifu Mountain that day!
Sure enough, Ruo Huan was controlled by him with a demon technique, although he was furious in his heart, he was not an impulsive and brainless person, he just glanced at Liang Yu deeply, and with a wave of his hand, a group of red-clothed guards quickly exited the gate."
It turns out that the uncle has a good force, it's really clumsy!"
After the bustard father was stunned, he reacted quickly, and came close to him with a smile and praised him.Just now, Uncle Leng came to look for trouble, and they really didn't have any bottom in their hearts.Just have an uncle who can calm him.Liang Yu tilted his head slightly and looked at Mo Qing with a little doubt.Mo Qing's jade-like eyes rippled lightly, but he didn't dare to look at Liang Yu directly, turned his head, and said lightly: "You use medicine to heal my injuries and solve these troubles for you, which can be regarded as a little reward for Mo Qing." ”Chapter 234 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (Dao Liang Yu blinked, but sighed unappreciatively: "Actually, I can solve it myself, what's more, you drove away one of my rich and big customers like this, causing me to lose a lot of silver taels......"
Mo Qing frowned when he heard this, does he like that yellow and white thing so much?
Still reluctant to give up that cold uncle?"
If you like it, I'll ask Xiaotan to send some down......"
Mo Qing suppressed a trace of turmoil in his heart, whispered, and grabbed Liang Yu's hand again, "My hungry bustard father just watched Liang Yu being pulled away, and always felt that his son was going to be abducted."
Ruo Huan's beautiful ten fingers, when did he touch something in the kitchen, he was afraid that it would not be beautiful to make his fingers rough, but thinking of this uncle's generosity, he didn't care anymore."
Uncle Qing, it turns out that you are so powerful, I always thought you were a scholar."
Ah Jing followed up from behind, looking at Mo Qing with admiration in his eyes.Before, he felt that Uncle Leng was powerful, and if he spoiled his son, no one would dare to bully the two of them.Looking at it now, this uncle is more powerful than Uncle Leng, and he usually doesn't obviously hide it, but he didn't expect it to be deeply hidden."
Uncle Qing, why don't you redeem Childe's body, so that someone can protect Childe in the future......"
A-Jing has always been worried about Childe's lifelong affairs, this Mo Qing just said something like that in front of everyone, and obviously likes Childe very much.Isn't it easier to follow one person than to serve a group of men?
Liang Yu glanced at Ah Jing, this kid is really like a lifesaver when he catches a man, right?
Ah Jing would be wrong, "Childe, don't be shy......"
Liang Yu resisted the urge to roll his eyes.Mo Qing didn't speak, but listened to Ah Jing's words.If Ruohuan agreed, he would be willing to redeem him, but he didn't seem to have the intention of asking him for help, but he owed him a favor......
Liang Yu casually asked Mo Qing what he wanted to eat at noon, and Mo Qing said casually as usual.Ah Jing helped to wash the vegetables and light the fire, while Mo Qing took a small stool and sat next to him and watched Liang Yu chop ribs and fish fillets with a knife in his hand, doing things in an orderly manner, and even the arm exposed under the sleeve he rolled up felt particularly moving.About half an hour, Liang Yu had already prepared lunch.Because of the good weather, I ate directly in the courtyard.Mo Qing has been eating silently, but during the meal, the doubts in her heart have not been broken.In the past few days, Liang Yu made him every day, either bitter or salty, or sweet and sweet, in the past few days, his cooking skills have risen sharply, and today he has completely recovered to the level before on Baifu Mountain......
Mo Qing believes that everything follows a gradual process, but his growth rate is inevitably too fast."
How?"
Liang Yu was in a good mood because of what he said just now, so he made a braised pork ribs and boiled fish fillets seriously today, and he had a good appetite, especially when he saw that Mo Qing was obviously afraid of spicy, but he was still eating it seriously, and his lips were so spicy that his lips were crimson."
Your cooking skills are improving very quickly."
Mo Qing commented seriously, said, and frowned again: "I don't like to be too spicy and numb." ”Liang Yu glared at him, don't like to eat so much?
It's really a mouthful of no, but the body is very honest."
My cooking skills are related to my mood."
He raised an eyebrow and smiled meaningfully.Whoever inexplicably erases people's memories will not be happy.So Liang Yu liked to add ingredients to his meals a few days ago, but he didn't expect this person to eat it all so honestly, and his mood eased.Mo Qing looked stunned, could it be that he was not in a good mood a few days ago?
Mo Qing thought for a moment and reacted: "Because of me?
”Liang Yu looked at him and didn't speak.Mo Qing lowered his eyes, and an indescribable feeling surged in his heart, this emotion was too strange to him.However, he was sure that he didn't like Liang Yu to be in a bad mood because of him."
I'm sorry."
Mo Qing said in a low voice, thought about it, and picked up another piece of pork ribs and sent it to Liang Yu's bowl."
No, you've already made amends."
Liang Yu glanced at him deeply, and when his eyes were confused, he smiled evilly: "Mo Qing is very beautiful in itself Mo Qing was stunned, he was a little dazed at first, but after reacting instantly, his cheeks were red."
Liang Yu admired this beauty that belonged to him, and said deliberately evilly: "In a few days, it will be the day of harvesting lotus roots, I will make lotus root stewed pork ribs for Mo Qing......"
Mo Qing's cheeks were red at first, and when he heard this, his face turned pale."
I don't eat lotus roots."
Mo Qing replied stiffly, and added another sentence after speaking: "Ruohuan is not allowed to eat either." ”"Why?"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked: "The lotus root is a good thing, it is a treasure from the leaves to the roots......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"You are not allowed to eat it." ”Mo Qing's tone was a little anxious, but his face was inexplicably hot.Liang Yu laughed."
Okay, Mo Qing doesn't like it, so I won't eat it."
Liang Yu held the glass cup and drank the freshly squeezed orange juice.Mo Qing looked at him in a trance for a while.knew that Ruohuan and the god were not alone, but when he saw the faint tenderness in his eyes, he still had the urge to fall into it and indulge.But this person didn't say anything, he didn't express anything clearly, and Mo Qing didn't seem to have a position to say anything, but the more vague and ambiguous the warmth, the more greedy he was, more anxious.Especially thinking that he just wants to use him, if he really has affection for himself, it will make him feel a heavy pressure in his heart.Mo Qing was preoccupied by this incident, which lasted until late at night.The candle flame was about to burn out, Liang Candle was dressed widely, and only a moon-white robe was left inside, Mo Qing suddenly held his hand, and his eyes shone brightly under the shaking firelight."
How?"
Liang Yu asked with a smile.Don't smile at me like that anymore......
Mo Qing said softly in her heart.After struggling, his heart was ruthless, and he still asked: "Ruohuan, are you ......"
"Is it what?"
”Liang Yu frowned slightly, and he had a hunch that he might not like to hear what he said next.Mo Qing met his overly bright eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "Do you have affection for me?"
”Liang Yu didn't expect him to ask such a question, and he was stunned for a while, but he just looked at him silently.Mo Qing has been entangled in this question for a long time, and at this time he has already had some impulse to cut through the mess quickly, he didn't say it, he took the initiative to ask, if he promised yes, he would have a reason to refuse, if he promised not, he should also breathe a sigh of relief.It's just that after asking, looking at Liang Yu's thoughtful appearance, Mo Qing's heart was hanging."
What answer would you like to hear?"
Liang Yu was stunned, and after a little thought, he suddenly asked Mo Qing rhetorically, with a playful smile on his face.Mo Qing was dumbfounded for a while.The boy asked the key question at once.Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Liang Yu sighed in his heart, and finally satisfied his curiosity: "Since Mo Qing is interested in this issue, then Ruohuan can't hide it, yes, Ruohuan is indeed devoted to Mo Qing......
"Mo Qing's heart that has been hanging high finally fell to the ground at this time."
—I don't know what it's like to turn over a hundred knots in my heart, it seems that guilt, regret, and joy and sadness coexist.But when I asked this question myself, I was prepared to deal with it in my heart.Although he felt sorry, although it would hurt people, Mo Qing still had to say the lines that he had prepared for the afternoon: "Ruohuan, I'm sorry, maybe because of some of my actions, you have some misunderstandings......"
Liang Yu frowned, looked at him deeply, but was silent.Facing his eyes, Mo Qing felt even more suffocated, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and continued: "Mo Qing is so close to you, I don't like it, it's just because you look like one of my old friends......"
The words were not good, but Mo Qing still gritted his teeth and said: "You are just unfortunate for me to have the same face as that person......
You're just a stand-in, just a good thing......"
Mo Qing wanted to abandon the self-blame in his heart for him, hoping to cut off his liking for himself, so he had to tell the truth, but speaking of which, after facing Liang Yu's eyes, he lost the courage to continue.But he still had to say cruel words: "What's more......
What's more, with my identity, it is impossible to be with a Qinglou restaurant......"
When he said this, Mo Qing clearly saw that the light in Liang Yu's eyes had disappeared.Liang Yu sighed and lowered his head silently.Although he knew the identity of the original owner, but listening to the male protagonist say it himself, he still felt an unspeakable discomfort, probably other stand-in cannon fodder also felt this way.Liang Yu hung his head, and the corners of his mouth rose mockingly.Since he said it at this time, the purpose was naturally self-evident.He still has to continue to cooperate."
Mo Qing doesn't have to feel sorry for me."
After Liang Yu sorted out the emotions in his heart, he looked up at Mo Qing again, and said with a faint smile: "There is no need to deliberately remind Ruohuan of his identity, I said a long time ago that I will not have that kind of cliché love dream, who I am obsessed with is my own business, it has nothing to do with you, you can accept it, of course you can also refuse, if I cause you trouble, I am sorry." ”Liang Yu's answer was decent and measured, and it was different from Mo Qing's various estimated reactions.While he breathed a sigh of relief, he felt uncomfortable.When Liang Yu looked at him, there was a smile on his face, but he felt that his eyes were cold, and there was always a trace of tenderness in his eyes before, which made him feel that it was disorienting and enjoyable at the same time, and he felt pressured.At this time, in his eyes, the tenderness was finally gone.Mo Qing felt that Liang Yu's reaction didn't seem to make him so happy.Looking at his silent appearance, Liang Yu smiled slightly, and said again: "My feelings belong to me, since Mo Qing has no intention of accepting this, Ruo Huan will slowly take it back, and try to treat Mo Qing as a guest in the future, so Mo Qing doesn't have to worry too much about it......
Mo Qing was already in a fluctuating mood, and his face changed slightly when he heard the words.His eyes raised slightly, and he looked at Liang Yu with a little surprise, he wanted to take it back?
Liang Yu saw the turbulence in his eyes, but he didn't give him more time to think, hugged Mo Qing's waist and collapsed on the bed, leaned down to look at Mo Qing, squinted his eyes slightly and said: "In the future, Mo Qing will be just a guest in Ruohuan's eyes, and if you are happy, you will just be a press-motor-stick......
Mo Qing should be relieved, right?
”Chapter 235 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (8) Press-Mo-Stick?
Mo Qing's eyes widened, and she secretly wondered in her heart about this unfamiliar term, although she didn't understand it, she subconsciously didn't like this description.His lips were pursed into threads, and he finally felt a little uncomfortable with Liang Yu's words in his heart, and when he wanted to say something, Liang Yu directly sealed his lips......
It's clearly the same fiery body, solid chest.When hugging and combining, Mo Qing felt that something was different......
"Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing bit his lower lip, grabbed his arms with a red face, and could only let out a low cry under the violent collision.The physiological tears escaping from his eyes moistened his eyes, looking at the young man who hugged him, Mo Qing finally noticed what was different, usually Liang Yu looked at him at this moment of passion with eyes that were hot and intoxicating.At this time, there was nothing in the eyes that looked at him.Placid.Mo Qing couldn't help but close her eyes, not daring to meet Liang Yu's eyes again.Even if you close your eyes, you can't stop a trace of pain from spreading out in your heart.Obviously, the injury of his immortal bone had recovered, but he actually felt this pain again, but it seemed to be different from that kind of physiological pain.Liang Yu listened to his muttering, and his eyes were cold."
Sleep."
After it was over, Liang Yu extinguished the lights with the palm wind, closed the curtain and made a faint sound.Mo Qing sensed that something was wrong with his mood, but he was too tired from being tossed at this time, and he fell asleep after a while.Liang Yu sat on the edge of the bed, listening to Mo Qing's steady breathing, but he was inexplicably irritable, and even had the urge to light a cigarette and smoke.Even if he knew that the operation of the male protagonist was expected, but the result of being affected by his mood was still unexpected, even if this step bores him, but he still goes on dutifully.He just hated the irritability that came with him.It's so irritable that even this kind of bed fight game, which I usually find interesting, begins to feel tasteless.Liang Yu took a deep breath, opened the door and walked out, standing on the small terrace of the attic and blowing a cold breeze all night.When Mo Qing woke up again, it was already noon the next day."
Uncle Qing."
Ah Jing heard the movement inside, pushed the door slightly and walked in, holding a basin of water in his hand, "Childe asked me to serve you, wash your face and sober up first." ”Ah Jing took a towel and soaked it in some hot water, squeezed it dry and handed it to Mo Qing."
What about Ruohuan?"
Mo Qing frowned slightly and asked lightly.Looking at the position next to his bed, it doesn't look like he's slept at all.Didn't he sleep in his room last night?"
Childe has a guest ...... at this time" A-Jing glanced at him, his expression was a little strange, he thought about it, and asked Mo Qing in a low voice: "Uncle Qing, did Childe quarrel with you?"
”Otherwise, why would Childe suddenly accept Daddy's request today.Mo Qing's brows sank when he heard this.Mo Qing glanced at Ah Jing: "Why do you ask that?"
”Ah Jing scratched his head and said: "Uncle Qing is good to Childe on weekdays, Ah Jing knows that Uncle Qing still likes Childe very much, but yesterday Childe spent the night on the terrace, Ah Jing thought that Uncle Qing must have had some misunderstanding with Childe, but this little lover will inevitably have conflicts with each other, and the upper and lower teeth will fight......
"Ah Jing said for a long time, I hope this young man can reconcile with Childe sooner."
Mo Qing frowned slightly, and intercepted Ah Jing's words: "I have a relationship with your son-in-law, not that kind of relationship......
Ah Jing froze for a while, looked at Mo Qing's still faint expression, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he fell silent, he silently walked to the door, and when he grabbed the doorknob, he suddenly turned back.Ah Jing went and returned, but his face was full of anger, "Everyone in the world only knows that the lady is ruthless and unrighteous, but the most ruthless person in this world is none other than you prostitutes who think you can play with other people's feelings with some stinky money!"
I thought you were different from other people, but I didn't expect that you are no different from others, but the most hateful thing about people like you is that you are obviously ruthless, and you still show that you care about others and give people meaningless hope......
I'm sorry, I thought you were some kind of vulgar immortal, it turns out that you are just a vulgar mud man with a weak heart......
"Ah Jing grew up in the building, and he was used to seeing the faces of guests, but at this time, he was somehow angry from the side of his guts, and he forgot Mo Qing's identity for a while, and only cared about erupting with anger.After scolding this happily, seeing Mo Qing's stunned expression, he was afraid for a while, and sweat broke out on his forehead.This young man is not only rich, but also the hand that cleaned up Uncle Leng before was enough for him to drink a pot, if he slapped him in anger, he must not be slapped to death.Mo Qing did not react a little, and it was the first time he was scolded.The person who scolded him was not Ruohuan who he was ashamed of, but Ruohuan's little girl, who was scolded like this, he felt more and more empty in his heart, where did he still remember that he was an uncle who spent money.I'm just thinking about Ah Jing's words repeatedly, is this a negative man?
After Ah Jing finished his addiction, he was worried for a long time, and found that this young man didn't seem to be angry and had no intention of settling accounts with him, so he was silently relieved and bolder.Ah Jing raised his head and snorted: "In short, I won't let you bully your son, it's amazing to be rich!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Childe is such a handsome and interesting person, there will always be someone who knows him well, there is no need to hang yourself on a tree, at this time Childe is seeing a rich man......"
After speaking, he turned his head and left.His words made Mo Qing's heart tighten, and he couldn't help but stop Ah Jing: "You also think your son-in-law ......
Like me very much?
”Ah Jing was still a little afraid, but after seeing him scolded, the young man didn't react, so he quickly climbed up the pole.Immediately snorted: "Although the son is unfortunately in the dust, but since he was a child in the building, he is also like a child, he is also accompanied by everyone's son, the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all connected, and his beautiful hands have always been used to stroke the piano and blow Xiao to do elegant things, not to be a kitchen mother!"
Because you rejected all the other rich uncles, he only served you, not what he liked, the poor boy can see through the world with a pair of eyes, but he can't get rid of the mistake of the woman who sent love to the prostitute......
"Mo Qing was scolded by Ah Jing again.But I still feel that Ah Jing is right, and it seems that my heart is becoming more and more empty.Only to him one by one, he was uncomfortable listening to it, in his heart, he was different from those pleasure seekers......
"You are right, I do have a ...... to him" Mo Qing lowered his eyes, and his heart was oppressed by a sense of guilt, but no matter how much guilt he had, he could not respond to Ruohuan.Even, you have to use him to find the god in the future.Ruo Huan said that he would slowly let go of his affection for him, and if he knew that he still had to use him, I was afraid that he would be completely cold to him even if he had a little tenderness.Thinking of this result, Mo Qing only felt that his chest was like a big stone, making him almost unable to get up in one breath.Ah Jing was dumbfounded when he heard this, this young man was scolded stupidly by him?
Even admit it?
Mo Qing didn't care about his reaction, just floated away.Mo Qing disappeared and came to the wing room of the main building where Liang Yu was, and there was a strange man with a mighty appearance sitting in the room, staring at Liang Yu who was stroking the piano with an obsessive face."
Ruohuan, General Ben has entered so many Qinglou, only the one you play is to Lao Tzu's appetite, unlike people in other places, who always like those mourning tunes of love and love, which is simply disgusting."
Today's benefactor is an old general on the battlefield, and he is actually only thirty years old, Liang Yu looks at him pleasing to the eye, so it is rare for him to be willing to accept this guest during the day.Liang Yufu roared like the Yellow River, rushing and pouring, surging violently, and murderous, he had an appetite for this kind of martial artist.Although Liang Yu has also learned the guqin, he is really not proficient, and the piano score is only found in the system, which is not very skilled, but it is completely enough to deal with these prostitutes.Liang Yu couldn't remember this person's name, but some familiar prostitutes listened to his nonsense, and they didn't bother to reply, and Mo Qing's matter made him feel a little irritable, and his fingertips were plucking faster and faster on the strings.The general was secretly shocked in his heart, this young man was not as good as the weak crown, how could he pop out such a murderous spirit?
Just listening to this, it made people's blood boil, and even that murderous aura had turned into substance, the gauze curtain in the room moved without wind, and his heart even felt a pressure that caused people to feel chest tightness......
"Zheng!
”The sound of the piano stopped abruptly.The general only felt a strong wind blowing in his ears, he was subconsciously startled, instinctively turned his head, but heard a slight creaking sound, the copper incense burner on the table next to him, like a knife cutting beans - rot, the break was neatly diagonally broken in half, slid down the table.The incense tray in the incense burner was also cut in half, shattered and fell on the table, and Liang Yu's spiced cigarette floated up.The general was horrified and looked up at Liang Yu."
If you are ugly, you will disturb the general."
Liang Yu said sorry words, but his expression was completely cold.The general came back to his senses after being shocked, and finally understood how he thought that this young man had such a different temperament from other Qinglou restaurants, and he couldn't help but ask, "If Huan has such skills, why should he be trapped in such a place, why don't you go to the battlefield with this general?"
”"Thank you."
Liang Yu smiled slightly: "If you know some carving insect skills, but it's just for self-entertainment, I'm afraid that you will laugh and be generous when you go to the battlefield......"
The general disagreed, and wanted to persuade again, but Liang Yu waved his hand.The general sighed in his heart, such a person is trapped in such a place, if he wants to leave, no one can keep him......
Appreciate and appreciate, but the purpose of coming today has not been forgotten, plus the incense in the incense burner that I just inhaled, my body was a little hot and floating, and there was some color in my eyes for a while, "General Ben left the city for too long last time, but he missed Ruohuan very much on the way, and it was easy to come back to see Ruohuan once, so I won't talk about this today, how about Ruohuan accompany me?"
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, as if he was smiling.These prostitutes came to beg him to pick chrysanthemums, and even the general 'rode clothes', shouldn't he feel honored?
Mo Qing has been watching incognito.This observation found something different, it turned out that Ruohuan was like this in front of other guests......
It was the kind of smirk he had seen on the mountain before that he didn't like......
Chapter 236 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (9) And the way he stroked the qin made him a little surprised.There are some immortal monarchs in the fairy world who like elegance, but the ones he has heard are similar to the general's complaints, they are all some beautiful sounds, and he heard the murderous aura from Liang Yu's piano sound for the first time, full of surging momentum.Although his face was indifferent, Mo Qing could hear that he was in a bad mood.Is it because of yourself......
Mo Qingzheng's heart was surging, and when he heard the general's words, his face changed slightly, and he was about to stop it, but he saw that the mighty general's face was flushed and he began to untie his clothes, and then he rolled on the bed.And the sound of that screaming made people red-faced, and they couldn't believe that such a majestic man came out of his mouth.Mo Qing originally thought that this general was going to do that intimate thing to Liang Yu, and he was unhappy at first, but at this time, he was dumbfounded, and he smelled that the smell was wrong, and he realized that Liang Yu was actually a prostitute who used this method to deal with.
—Shi Da breathed a sigh of relief, and felt funny.Looking at the muscular man screaming on the bed, Mo Qing unnaturally looked away and looked at Liang Yu, but saw him with an expression of interest and appreciation, as if the general on the bed was very pleased with him.Mo Qing was not happy for a while.Even if nothing happened, but seeing Liang Yu looking at a naked man in the room, calling his name, and making such a voice at him, Mo Qing felt a wave of anger rise in his heart.Mo Qing approached the bed, spread his palms, and a palm wind blew towards the person on the bed, and the general who was screaming with joy immediately fainted.Liang Yu's face turned pale, and he was frowning and about to get up, when Mo Qing appeared in front of him.The corner of the green shirt was lifted and brushed between Liang Yu's arms, he looked up suspiciously, and saw that it was Mo Qing, only to understand that he was doing trouble, but for a while he was silent, he wanted to hear what this person was going to say."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing leaned down, lightly clasped Liang Yu's chin with his palm and raised it slightly, staring at his deep eyes, the surging emotions finally blurted out without suppression: "These eyes of yours, don't stare at other people's bodies like this anymore......"
The sour anger in Mo Qing's heart that couldn't be suppressed surged, just now Liang Yu stared at the general's body with a smile on his face, with an appreciative look, which really made him uncomfortable.He didn't like it."
Ruohuan doesn't understand what Mo Qing means."
The corners of Liang Yu's lips rose, and he said lightly: "Although Mo Qing is generous, it is no different from these other guests, which person in Linglong Pavilion does not laugh?"
How can one favor one over the other?
”Before Liang Yu finished speaking, Mo Qing's face became even more gloomy.He didn't pay attention to it, just got up and walked to the bedside, looked at the general who had fainted, and sighed, this general's figure is still good, and his body is still very attractive."
Mo Qing is a master of art, but he always uses it to deal with my guests, is it too much?"
Really, he likes to knock people down like this every time, and he wants to see a live muscle show.Excessively?
His words made Mo Qing's face even more ugly.He was blaming himself, did he like to see these men naked and talking lewdly in front of him?
Mo Qing pursed his lips, trying to suppress the uncontrollable anger in his chest, but it didn't seem to have much effect, and when he caught a glimpse of Liang Yu putting his hand on the unconscious man, he was pinching and playing around viciously, and he couldn't stand it anymore."
In short, as long as I am on this day, you will not be allowed to see these people again!"
Mo Qing knew that his request was a little unreasonable, but he still couldn't control Liang Yu's hand.The usual indifferent eyes looked at him with a faint anger: "You say that you are a commodity, then before I leave, your commodity can only belong to me!"
”After speaking, he pulled Liang Yu away from the bed."
I'll send someone tomorrow for the silver."
Mo Qing only felt that in the face of this young man, his heart that had never quarreled with the world was becoming more and more unable to maintain calm, especially when he saw Liang Yu frowning, his tone was even more angry: "Heard?
”Liang Yu frowned, staring at him for a long time without speaking.Mo Qing couldn't bear this silence, so she simply pulled him and led the person out of the room.Obviously, he can easily take people away from this place forcibly, so as not to be upset when he sees him go to see these people again, but he can't be ruthless, and can only be anxious to be a stranger to himself.After returning to the small building in the back, although Mo Qing was still uneasy, he thought that those prostitutes should not have really done anything with Liang Yu before, and the irritability in his heart finally settled down a little.He also knew that he was so domineering that it was too weird, and it didn't even fit his character.But he couldn't control himself.I don't want him to be too affectionate to himself, after all, he is kind to himself.But he was even more unhappy to see him so close to other people, even if nothing had happened, but being in a space like that still made him unhappy.Only then did Mo Qing realize that when his six roots were impure and his heart was full of selfish desires, he had such a dark and narrow side in his heart, and he had become such an arbitrary and domineering person.In the past, when he found that he had taken the initiative to have a mortal heart for God, and when he had a personal relationship, he only felt a little panicked at most, but this young man peeled off the clean surface of his heart, revealing the dirty inside.People say that lotus is born in mud and is not stained, which is used to describe a person with a noble character, but at this time, Mo Qing realized that he was born from the mud, and his roots should have been smoked black.At this time, it is probably just revealing its true face.It's ridiculous that in the past, I felt that everyone in the mortal world was vulgar, and I didn't bother to be close to it in the human world, but now I know that I am really shallow and laughing generous......
Mo Qing introspected in her heart, and found that she had all kinds of negativity that she had never had before, but now it was all exposed because she met this young man.
—I have mixed feelings, and I can't help but feel ashamed of myself, but I have no intention of correcting it."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Mo Qing treats me like this, I'm afraid it will make people misunderstand."
Liang Yu was in a bad mood by this person's attitude, and his tone was a little colder: "Didn't Mo Qing say that Ruohuan should only be a substitute for someone......"
Mo Qing's face stiffened by his questioning.He was right, and even now, he thinks so.He did have some good feelings for this young man, but these good feelings, he knew, did not come from this person himself, but from another person, and he would not be affected by this illusion in his judgment.But even though he was just a temporary placebo stand-in, he still developed this savage possessiveness towards him, and selfishly unwilling to give him up to others.This feeling is dangerous, but Mo Qing is not afraid.He thought that when he found the Divine Lord, this mistaken emotion would disappear, and until then, he felt sorry for this man, but he had no intention of changing anything."
Yes, even if you are just a shadow, until I find that person, you can only be a shadow of me."
When Mo Qing met his eyes, he was not weak or ashamed, but these words were still said.Liang Yu was completely speechless because of these words.In front of him, the male protagonist who looks like a humble gentleman and a fairy in the world has many confusing images, and he cheekily said such barbaric words, which is really subversive of people's cognition.The more the male protagonist develops with the plot, the more the image begins to show signs of collapse with the original.Liang Yu frowned, suppressed the flame in his heart, and showed a smile on his face under his anger, and asked, "What if I don't agree?"
”Mo Qing saw the smile on his face, but he actually felt that he was angry.
—Shi was a little apprehensive in his heart, and then he didn't know how to worry about it, but he continued to say tough words in a light tone: "If that's the case, Mo Qing can only salute first and then soldier......"
"Is it?"
”Liang Yu finally showed anger on his face, and suddenly grabbed Mo Qing's shirt, approached him and looked at him angrily, and asked in a low voice: "How do you salute first and then soldier?"
Do you still want to put chains on my hands and feet?
”The small flames surging in Liang Yu's eyes also burned to Mo Qing's body, and he only felt that the previous feeling of heart-wrenching was getting stronger and stronger."
If necessary, I'll do it."
Mo Qing's heart was pumped by his angry eyes, but his face was still indifferent, since it had come to this point, then simply tear all his false faces.Liang Yu glared at him angrily, but he didn't expect this person to admit it directly.His cheeks twitched with anger, he clenched his teeth, and after staring at Mo Qing for a few seconds, he suddenly knocked Mo Qing down on the chaise longue by the window, and pinched his chin fiercely with his palm, "Since Mo Qing has to entangle with me, and has always been dominating me as your exclusive press-mo-stick, how can I disappoint you?"
Want?
I'll satisfy you now!
”Mo Qing was pushed and fell on the couch, and under the rough movements, the back of his head hit the wooden corner behind him, and his eyes were in pain for a while.Liang Yu's reaction under the anger surprised him, and before he could move, Liang Yu grabbed his shirt with both palms and used a slight force, and the green shirt on his body was torn to pieces......
"Ruohuan, you ......"
Mo Qing exclaimed, and subconsciously reached out to grab the fallen robe, Liang Yu opened his hand with a snap, and looked at him coldly: "Shut up!"
”After saying that, he was deceived by the fit.Mo Qing finally found out that he was wrong, Liang Yu tore away all the warmth from before, and showed him a beast-like and ferocious side, he was shocked, and his heart suddenly hurt......
The boy who always looked at him with a touch of tenderness in the past, will he never come back?
Mo Qing resisted weakly, but in an instant, his arms were twisted to his back, and the young man possessed him roughly, obviously his strength could easily lift this person, but for some reason, the strength in his body seemed to be drained, and he was powerless to resist.Obviously, the tearing pain was completely different from the physical pain he had endured the night before, but he felt that his whole person had been torn to pieces by him, and he couldn't close it anymore, and the pain even spread to the bottom of his heart."
Ruo Huan ......"
Mo Qing's moist eyes were full of tears, frowning slightly, looking at the young man who was treating him roughly, and muttered in a broken voice: "Ruo Huan......
Don't ...... to me" "What did you do?"
”Liang Yu stared at him coldly, his eyes were completely devoid of warmth, his palms clamped his waist tightly, and he gritted his teeth and mocked: "Don't you like this?"
”The coldness on his face made Mo Qing completely speechless.He didn't think that the different expressions on the faces of the same person would give people such a big psychological impact.Chapter 237 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (10) Liang Yu's cold eyes made him so uncomfortable, and this almost heartbreaking taste made him realize that he seemed to overestimate his anger in the face of this young man.It is only now that I know that the intimate behavior that was intoxicating in the past can also make people so painful, this kind of pain from the soul exceeds the bottom line he can bear......
"Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing had tears in his eyes, and said in a choked voice: "I'm sorry ......"
Liang Yu just sneered.If you don't give him complete pain, this person will not be enlightened."
Say those three words, what do you expect me to respond to you?"
Liang Yu's palms were like iron tongs, tightly restraining his wrists, so strong that Mo Qing felt that his hands were about to be pinched off.His scattered black hair was scattered on his shoulders, his usually sacrosanct face was red at this time, and his eyes were even more pitiful and moving, but it was a pity that Liang Yu never relented, but just sneered: "Even if you don't hesitate to lock my hands and feet, you want to leave me behind, how can you be disappointed?"
My substitute is so similar to your sweetheart, you are afraid that you have been looking forward to being treated like this more than once, I have satisfied your fantasy, are you still not happy, what are you hypocritical here now?
”Mo Qing's face turned pale.Although he did take the initiative for God, he never had that disrespectful thought.Perhaps because the image of the god was too distant to climb, he never imagined that the two would really have anything, that person belonged to all things in heaven and earth, but not to one person.When I saw Liang Yu, I didn't have that kind of thought.But it was true that this teenager was an irresistible temptation for him, so he allowed himself to indulge temporarily.But being exposed by him like this, he was mixed with a kind of shame and emptiness in his heart."
Ruohuan, I didn't think about it like that......" gritted his teeth, his eyelashes were moistened with tears, after all, he couldn't bear to be misunderstood by him, but he still tried to explain."
Huh, you think I'm going to believe it?"
Liang Yu pinched his chin roughly, looking at his trembling red lips, this person made him angry, but this person looked at him with red eyes, and it was very seductive.Since Mo Qing has to find abuse, then he will satisfy him, have a long-term relationship, and play with him to be warm, cruel, tyrannical, and all kinds of abuse.His words completely made Mo Qing stop speaking.The heart is as if it has been cut into pieces by a knife, and no matter how much it is repaired, it will never be able to return to its original state.This suffocating discomfort gave Mo Qing a new experience, and all this seemed to be self-inflicted.But even so, he couldn't stop being treated so roughly, staring with cold eyes, he didn't want him to get close to the prostitutes of Linglong Pavilion.Except for a little heartache, he can endure the rest.Mo Qing looked inward, with a strange smile on his face, he couldn't tell whether it was bleak or relieved, but he involuntarily hugged Liang Yu's waist and cooperated with his request.Mo Qing's hugging action made Liang Yu stop, and he looked at the people under him with complicated eyes.The boiling emotions in his heart made him even more at a loss, he wanted to pity and love him, but he also wanted to bully him fiercely, but in the end, that pity was still lost to the anger in his heart, and the taste that he didn't want to admit.Although he knows his position, the male protagonist reminds him that he is a substitute again and again, which still makes Liang Yu feel very annoyed, and this anger turns into another fire......
"Don't say useless and hypocritical things to me again, I want to hear something ......else" Liang Yu raised the corners of his mouth suddenly, and without waiting for Mo Qing to react otherwise, he lowered his head and sealed his soft lips.Mo Qing's pale face instantly turned red because of his words.He knew that this young man probably regretted liking him, maybe at this time all that liking turned into hatred, otherwise he wouldn't have treated him so cruelly, but he felt that it was not the worst thing that the two could hug together like this......
It's just that in my heart, I feel that a big piece is broken in a corner.The two seem to have recovered as before, although the bustard father feels sorry for the loss of other rich uncles, but he really doesn't dare to provoke this new Uncle Moqing.Ah Jing was naturally happy, and went to deliver food to the two twice, but the two of them didn't go out for almost a whole day, and they could only hear the sound of blushing and heartbeat coming from inside.Uncle Qing and Gongzi have reconciled again, and with this tired and crooked affection, maybe they can eat Gongzi's wedding wine in the future.The next day, Mo Qing didn't get up until almost noon.He only felt that compared to before, the degree of discomfort in his whole body was magnified several times, and there were even more traces on his body that he couldn't bear to look at directly, Mo Qing looked down at the blood marks that were bitten out on his chest, and his face was blushing, but he couldn't help but feel sad.This kind of depressed mood is extremely low, but he doesn't know how to improve it.Liang Yu had never treated him like this before......
Mo Qing sighed, folded his clothes, got out of bed, and walked out of the door, and walked to the porch outside, where he saw several black-clothed people carrying large boxes into the courtyard, and Liang Yu was counting the silver taels in the boxes.As if sensing his gaze, Liang Yu looked up at him and said with a smile: "Uncle Qing is really generous, he is worthy of being the number one customer of our Linglong Pavilion, tonight, Ruo Huan can serve Uncle Qing twice as much, is ......"
Mo Qing's blood surged because of his words, and his face was red and white.Ah Jing couldn't hear the key, but felt that Gongzi was back in favor again, and he came up with hot water, and echoed: "Uncle Qing loves Gongzi so much, I believe that Gongzi will sincerely reciprocate, and Ajing hopes that the two will love each other." ”Mo Qingyin's face was complicated when he heard Ah Jing's words, and he didn't know whether it was a sour or bitter taste rolling back and forth in his heart.Liang Yu directly threw the two big boxes to the bustard father and asked him to deal with it, and the bustard father smiled.After Liang Yu went upstairs, he saw Mo Qing standing by the window, he didn't know where to look, his eyes wandered, he raised his lips lightly, approached and chuckled: "Mo Qing is going to spend all his belongings here?"
Ruo Huan is really flattered......
Mo Qing turned his head to look at him, and lowered his eyes lightly, "If you like it, how ......about giving it to you" Anyway, these yellow and white things are meaningless to him, if he can please Liang Yu, it is worth the money."
This is really moving......
Liang Yu's expression was constricted because of these words, and he suddenly approached, and his voice was as low as a lover's whisper, "As long as I like it, Mo Qing is willing to give it away?"
”Mo Qing raised his head suddenly, and the silhouette on the side was like the beautiful lines of the mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River.Under the beautiful nose peak, the plump and ruddy lips are half-closed.Liang Yu looked at this picture, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart, obviously he was very angry about Mo Qing's approach, and he wanted to be a shopkeeper, but he always couldn't help but be a little soft-hearted as if he was bewitched.But he couldn't let this man find out.I can't make myself look more embarrassed.Mo Qing's eyes widened slightly, and he almost blurted out a good word.I was even more surprised by this reaction, could it be that I had deepened my favor for this person because of the influence of the Divine Lord?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
This caused him to feel a deep panic, and instinctively repulsed.So the hurtful words came out without thinking: "Of course, who told you to look like that person?"
”He watched as Liang Yu's face changed because of these words.
—I regret it, but I can't get it back.Liang Yu glared at him angrily, because of the influence of the fate of the original owner, even if he was angry because of the male protagonist's actions, he was still deeply attracted to Mo Qing, but this did not mean that he could tolerate all his practices.This guy reminded him again and again that it was a substitute, which really angered him again and again."
Really?"
Liang Yu laughed angrily, suddenly grabbed Mo Qing's throat, and with a strong force, he fell him to the window, approached and asked in a cold voice: "It seems that you really can't tell the difference between me and that person?"
Then I'll help you discern and discern!
”After speaking, he suddenly lowered his head and gnawed on Mo Qing's lips.The blood-devouring kiss made Mo Qing's lips bloodshot, and Liang Yu's anger burned on him.Mo Qing smiled bitterly, he provoked him again......
This was actually not his intention, Liang Yu bit his lip in a fit of rage, and didn't stop rationally until the smell of blood came from his mouth, but his eyes were still cold: "Mo Qing, you listen to me, I am me, not a stand-in for anyone!"
I don't owe you anything, it's your own business who you like, don't TM - empathize with me like the bullshit in your heart all day long!
”Mo Qing supported the window with both hands, first kissed by Liang Yu as if he was retaliating, and then was dumbfounded by him scolding his head and covering his face.I could only look at him with wide eyes."
What do you see?
Did you understand what Lao Tzu said?
”Liang Yu roared.Mo Qing woke up, blinked, and unconsciously replied, "Understood." ”"It's good to get it."
Liang Yu snorted coldly, darkened his face, loosened his grip on him and threw the door out.Seeing his figure disappear in front of him, Mo Qing came back to his senses completely, and stroked his lips with a strange expression, but it was stained with the blood that escaped from the ruptured wound, he stared at the red on his fingers, his brows furrowed, Ruo Huan just said that the god master is bullshit garbage?
It's really disrespectful......
Mo Qing closed his eyes, and Liang Yu's angry appearance just now appeared in front of him, and he smiled helplessly.Since he confessed to Liang Yu, the relationship between the two has deteriorated to the extreme, and his attitude towards himself has become worse and worse, but he is a little helpless against this young man.Liang Yu was annoyed by Mo Qing, and threw the door away angrily, he really didn't want to see this person at this time, so he simply swept out of Linglong Pavilion.It's not like I've been angered by the various divine operations of the male protagonists in other planes.,But only this Mo Qing,It seems that his anger can't be suppressed.,Several degrees of joy and anger are in shape.,The stronger the good impression of him.,The more difficult it is to calm the anger.。
Liang Yu was very irritable about his reaction, knowing that if he didn't let go of his heart, he was afraid that he would go crazy.He went to a lake not too far from Linglong Pavilion, and prepared to be quiet there.As soon as I arrived at the lake, I heard a thunderclap on a sunny day, which actually stirred up a huge splash on the surface of the lake.Liang Yu's face changed, he looked up, and found that the sky had just cleared, but at this time, for some reason, it was covered by dark clouds, and a large area of black shrouded the sky, and thunder fell like a spider's web.Chapter 238 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (11) The thunder first slashed straight down towards the lake, and soon came towards the lake, and several thick trees exploded and caught fire under the thunder.Liang Yu instinctively sensed the danger, and when the black and oppressive dark clouds came over, he swept up and left the shore of the lake, but he was still a step too late, and the thunder seemed to be aware of it, and when he had just moved not far away, he immediately followed.The rumbling thunder accompanied by blue lightning seemed to tear the entire dark sky apart.As early as this strange thunderstorm came down intensively, the pedestrians were so frightened that they ran in all directions, and the surging pedestrians were frightened by the strange appearance in the sky, screaming all the way.Mo Qing was meditating and pranayama, but he was awakened by the sound of explosion and thunder outside, and when he got to the window, he saw the pedestrians running and screaming below, and Mo Qing looked at the sky with a solemn face.This look is a big change in face.The mortal below saw that the sky above was a dark cloud, but his eyes saw that there was a large area of celestial generals holding divine weapons in the sky.And the two golden-armored god generals led by him, with a solemn and majestic look on their faces, made him feel that the comer was not good.Mo Qing went to the mortal realm in private, and he should have fled in fear, but at this time, a wave of panic and anxiety surged up, causing him to go straight to the place where the thunderstorm was frantically falling.Everyone was frightened by the disappearance, where did Ruohuan go?
The more Mo Qing thought about it, the more uneasy he became, and he hurried forward with fear, and sure enough, he saw Liang Yu trapped in one thunderstorm after another, and the thunderstorm formed a circular attack circle around Liang Yu, and the silver-blue lightning set the surrounding trees on fire, and the land burned with a scorched smell - Mo Qing's face was shocked, and he had many questions in his heart, but he didn't have time to think about it.If he continues, Liang Yu will be torn to pieces by this thunder!
Mo Qing was about to break in, but saw that the thunder suddenly stopped that day, and Liang Yu was shrouded in a golden light, and he disappeared in an instant.The dark clouds in the sky also dissipated in a moment.The sky was clear again, leaving only traces of the heat around the lake.Mo Qing's face turned pale and looked up at the direction of the sky.Ruohuan, how could she be captured by the people of the fairy world?
Mo Qing knew that he had stolen something from the mortal world, and if he was discovered, he would be severely punished, but at this time he couldn't care about anything, Liang Yu's life and death were unknown at this time, he had to do something......
The people of the fairy world took Liang Yu away with their front feet, and Mo Qing followed with their back feet.He risked being discovered and returned to the heavenly realm, but he found that he had secretly separated from the mortal world, and he had not been discovered until now, and he was secretly relieved for a while.After a quick secret investigation, I learned that Liang Yu actually broke into the Qin Ye Palace and stole the elixir because he broke into the fairy world, and the reason why he was not discovered by the elixir boy at the beginning was because he was similar to the god master.It was also half an hour ago, when the director of Qin Ye Palace carried out the daily pill acceptance, he found that the number was wrong, and he asked Er Dantong in anger, and finally the paper could not contain the fire.And when the director of Qin Ye Palace learned that the elixir had been stolen, he was shocked to report it layer by layer, and Liang Yu's identity was quickly ascertained, and when he learned that he was just an ordinary mortal, he surprised all the people in the immortal world.After that, the Heavenly Realm army came violently and took Liang Yu away.At this time, Liang Yu was locked up in the prison of heaven.How to deal with it, but personnel at all levels are arguing about it.Mo Qing knew that the contradictions of these people would not stay for long, and no matter what kind of punishment it was, Liang Yu's fate would not be too good.It was only at this time that Mo Qing finally solved the huge doubts he had always had about the origin of the injury medicine given by Liang Yu.Although he didn't know how he came to the fairy world, but knowing that he stole the elixir for himself, that Mo Qing couldn't ignore it now, so he sneaked to the heavenly hell alone.As a place where the Three Realms recidivists are imprisoned, the Heavenly Hell cannot be too close to the main god's main hall, so it is naturally arranged in the most desolate realm.And this place is thousands of miles away on Wuji Island.There is no grass on Wuji Island, and birds do not.Mo Qing went to Wuji Island and found the place where Liang Yu was imprisoned independently, but saw that the two guards were dozing.He hooked his lips and stepped forward with the immortal brew he had treasured before.As he approached, Mo Qing opened the flask, and the strong aroma wafted out from it.The two gatekeepers smelled this fragrance, woke up in an instant, looked at it, and saw that it was Mo Qing, and immediately stepped forward with a smile: "This is not Dongyang Zhenjun?"
There is such a good interest to come to our ground, what is the real monarch doing?
”"It's nothing, it's just that I heard that there is a bold mortal in this heavenly prison, and I can't help but be curious to see who the character is......"
Mo Qing had a thin smile on his face, and offered the wine in his hand: "Two Immortal Monarchs, this is the lotus wine brewed by Xiao Xian, Xiao Xian will bring it to the two Immortal Monarchs to relieve their fatigue......
"The two heavenly generals are just nobodies in the heavenly realm who have cultivated to a low level, hearing him call him like this, their faces bloomed with a smile for a while, and they hurriedly took the wine he sent, which was another intoxicating look."
The guy who dared to trespass into the heavenly realm to steal things, he was locked up for less than half a day, and there were several immortal monarchs who came to see the strangeness, but I never thought that Dongyang Zhenjun, who never liked to join in the fun, was also a little curious!
Mo Qing only smiled lightly and was silent.These two days will take his wine, and let him go.Anyway, the two of them were guarding a mortal, but they didn't worry that he had the ability to escape, so they couldn't help but relax their guard.Er Xiaotian will hold the immortal brew given by Mo Qing, and the two of them drank two more sips greedily, while greeting Mo Qing, they passed out after a while.Mo Qing didn't dare to delay, pushed open the thick and tall bronze door, and saw Liang Yu trapped inside.But the situation inside was not what he feared.Liang Yu just sat quietly on the ground, his eyes closed, surrounded by a blue wall of light."
Ruohuan!"
Mo Qing snorted softly.Liang Yu woke up and opened his eyes, and saw that it was him, with a look of surprise on his face.smiled instead: "I knew that Mo Qing was not an ordinary person, but I didn't expect that he was really an immortal from the sky, but now I can understand why Mo Qing can't look down on him, in this way, Ruo Huan is indeed an immortal who can't climb up to you...... this day" Mo Qing paused, although his face was a little pale because of his words, and his heart was overwhelmed, but at this time, he didn't have time to think too much, just hurriedly said: "Don't talk about this yet, I'll save you from here!"
”Liang Yu stretched his waist in the enchantment, shook his head and smiled: "No need, I'm just an inconsequential crane product to Mo Qing, why do you care about the life or death of my product?"
Are you leaving?
Anyway, if Huanhuo is so big, he has never walked out of Moon Pearl City at the farthest, and now he is lucky enough to come to the place where the immortals live, how can he leave so quickly?
”Mo Qing's face turned red from his words, and his heart was bitter for a while, and he was more angry: "What kind of place should you be?"
Stop talking nonsense!
”Did he think this was a trip to the fairy world?
I was not in a hurry and was very excited.Liang Yu ignored him anymore and simply closed his eyes.Mo Qing was so angry that he gritted his teeth and no longer persuaded him, but with a spread of his palm, a faint blue light swirled around his palm, and a green lotus bloomed, and the lotus petal came out of the stem, turning into a sharp blade phantom and flying straight towards the enchantment that trapped Liang Yu.Mo Qing has never had the opportunity to exert his full strength.At this time, there was only one chance for this blow, and I was very nervous for a while.Countless blue lotus petals were like sharp blades, striking at the enchantment with all their might, and soon after, the transparent blue light wall cover began to shatter like glass, at first only countless cracks were generated, and finally only a boom was heard, and the enchantment was completely broken by sharp weapons.Seeing that Liang Yu inside was still indifferent, Mo Qing rushed forward angrily, and rushed out directly after kidnapping someone.He doesn't have much time to get him out of here before anyone finds him.But once discovered, Mo Qing has no confidence that he can protect his life, so where can he be taken to be absolutely safe?
Mo Qing rushed out of the West Heavenly Gate with Liang Yu, and was about to take him to the mortal world when Liang Yu, who had been frowning, suddenly hit Mo Qing on the chest with a palm."
Moqing, I don't need you to save me."
Liang Yu's palm widened the distance between the two and made him fall down more quickly.Mo Qing knew that he practiced martial arts, but he didn't expect Liang Yu's cultivation as a mortal to be so profound, and that palm actually caused a dull pain in his chest.But what was even more angry was that he pushed his actions away, Mo Qing only felt that in addition to anger, there was also a feeling that he had been deeply stabbed in his heart, Ruohuan resented him so much and hated him?
Hate so much that I'd rather fall from a height of thousands of miles and fall to your death than let him save me?"
It's up to you!"
Mo Qing suppressed the anger in his heart, suddenly plunged down, and grabbed Liang Yu who was falling down, "Ruohuan, don't play temper with me at this time......"
After speaking, he directly hugged his waist and turned around and changed direction.Liang Yu was about to speak, but Mo Qing directly fixed this person, so that he couldn't move obediently.When he left, he instantly thought of where he should take Liang Yu to the safest place.Now that the whereabouts of the god lord are unknown, the Demon Venerable Burning Sky is the most powerful person in the Three Realms, take him to the Demon Venerable, no matter how angry the people in the Immortal Realm are, they will not provoke the Burning Sky for a pill and stir up a war between the two worlds.Thinking of this, Mo Qing sped up.Soon after, the two arrived at the White Bone Mountain, where the Demon Venerable was located.As soon as the two of them appeared in the White Bone Mountain, they were immediately noticed, and the Demon Venerable Burning Sky appeared strangely, and the black mist shrouded in his whole body flowed with the wind as he spoke: "What is the so-called matter of Dongyang Zhenjun uninvited?"
”As he spoke, he turned his head and glanced at Mo Qing again: "It's strange, Dongyang Jun's injury, which master healed it?"
I really want to visit this master......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"I came here today, I have something to ask the Demon Venerable for help, this person has caused trouble in the fairy world, Mo Qing begged Your Excellency to protect him. ”Mo Qing didn't answer his words, but just pulled Liang Yu behind him forward, and said lightly: "I owe you a favor......
"Oh?
This is interesting......"
After hearing this, Demon Venerable Burning Heaven responded meaningfully, and then turned his head to look at Liang Yu, and when he stared at him, the black mist flowing on his face suddenly became much thicker."
This is the Qinglou Restaurant?"
The Burning Sky was originally ten zhang away from the two of them, but he suddenly approached, and his face flowing with black mist came to Liang Yu to look at him, and his voice was a little gloomy: "This kid really looks ......like the god lord" Chapter 239 Immortal Venerable is unharmed (12) After speaking, he suddenly waved his black robe, grabbed Liang Yu, and laughed loudly: "As long as it is something that makes the people of the fairy world unhappy, this seat will not miss it!"
""A mortal can still make trouble in the fairy world?
This kid is very suitable for this seat's appetite, Dongyang-kun, this kid will be taken away!
”Burning Sky said slightly, and disappeared in an instant with Liang Yu.Mo Qing saw that Liang Yu was taken away by the Demon Venerable, knowing that his plan was successful, the person who burned the sky was arrogant, and he had always taken it as his duty to be against the heavenly realm, and he didn't have to worry about Liang Yu's safety for the time being.While Mo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, another layer of worry also came up.Sure enough, this uneasy feeling arose in my heart, and as soon as I looked up, I saw a dark cloud coming from the sky above.Mo Qing's heart sank, knowing that he had been noticed by the fairy world about taking Liang Yu away, and he couldn't wait for them to arrest him and be punished by the heavens, now he could only escape first Mo Qing's heart moved first, and at this time, there was a loud and cold voice of the heavenly law enforcer above his head: "Dongyang Zhenjun, you secretly released the heavenly realm criminals today, and you also colluded with the people in the demon realm to commit such a serious crime, and you didn't get lost and be arrested?"
Dare to run away in fear of sin, come to someone, quickly take down Dongyang Zhenjun......"
Mo Qing's heart sank, looked up, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Qing is indeed a repeat offender, but Mo Qing's trip is also for a reason, the offender looks like the god master, I believe that the god has also found out, Mo Qing did this, just want to use this as a guide to find the whereabouts of the god master, and ask the god king to open the net......"
"Dongyang Zhenjun, do you have to quibble at this time?"
If you don't stop the precipice, don't blame this seat for being ruthless!
”The Law Enforcement Divine Monarch had an angry face on his face, and he had already held up the law enforcement weapon in his hand."
Even if the Divine Monarch has no intention of listening to Mo Qing's mantra, Mo Qing can only protect himself!"
Mo Qing knew that he couldn't be convinced, and he was ready to escape.Mo Qing's mind moved, and his figure had already swept out of a hundred miles.The majestic anger above his head followed closely: "Dongyang Zhenjun is not only obsessed, but also blames the heavenly law for being ruthless!"
”At the same time as the Law Enforcement Divine Monarch roared angrily, the Thunder Punishment was also laid down like a dense net.Rumbling thunder, lightning, instantly enveloped the entire sky.Mo Qing finally failed to escape, and there was nothing to hide under the thunder punishment of the law enforcers.In the dense thunderstorm, Mo Qing couldn't resist the blow of the thunder at all, and under the full resistance, Neidan was still destroyed, his body was burned into powder, and all the stubborn resistance couldn't stop the end of the final soul shattering and scattering......
In the rolling mountains, only a terrible scream could be heard, and in a silvery white light, a few scattered golden lights escaped into the depths of the dense forest below.When the punishment was over and the Law Enforcement Divine Monarch left, the silence around them returned to deathly.In the dense forest that covered the sky and the sun, a faint sigh came.Liang Yu appeared in a small waterhole in a dense forest, and there was a green lotus standing in the small pool, at this time the green lotus was a little haggard, the lotus leaves became charred yellow, and the closed buds were also a shruggy shape, and the buds were surrounded by a few faint golden rays that flowed around the lotus petals.Liang Yu sighed lightly, thought about it, or took out a small white soul bottle purchased from the system from his sleeve, bent down to aim the mouth of the bottle at the flower bud, the broken soul was grabbed into the soul bottle, and after doing this, Liang Yu took away the Qinglian in the little Tan."
Mo Qing, this kind of development must not have been what you expected......"
Liang Yu muttered in a low voice, and returned to the palace where the Demon Venerable was located with Qinglian."
It's just one of the thousands of hypocritical people in the heavenly realm, and if you die, you will die, why should you care?"
As the former great disciple of the God Lord, Burning Sky is unfathomable in his cultivation, he already has a thousand eyes and a thousand ears, and he sensed what happened in the White Bone Mountain at the Demon Realm Enchantment, and he just looked at it coldly, and when he saw Liang Yu bring this Qinglian in, although he knew the reason, he still sneered.Liang Yu ignored the Demon Venerable, looked around, picked up a white jade flower pot from the feldspar case by the windowsill, poured some water, and raised the green lotus into the pot."
Heh, you kid dares to go to the heavenly realm to steal the elixir to cure his immortal bone injury, but this seat wants to see what else you can do to repair Dongyang Jun's broken soul......"
Demon Venerable felt a little appreciative of this kid in the palace as if he were in his own house, and he was a little annoyed that this kid dared to despise his behavior in his eyes.Liang Yu didn't want to pay attention to people, but when he heard this, he looked up: "Mo Qing's soul, how to repair it?"
”The Burning Sky Divine Power is second only to the Divine Lord of the Heavenly Realm, although this development has now deviated from the direction of the original story, Liang Yu still believes that the Burning Sky must have the ability to save Mo Qing."
Oh?
Even if I know, how can I see that I will tell you the way?
”The Burning Sky figure swept in front of him like a ghost, the black mist on his face surging with his laughter."
Because you want to rely on me to find the Divine Lord, don't you?"
Liang Yu said coldly, "You help me, so that I can help you willingly......"
Burning Sky was a little stunned, the black fog on his body was much thicker, and there was a hint of anger in his tone: "You kid think you can peek into the heart of this seat?"
Believe it or not, I pinched you to death with one finger?
”Burning Sky is even more puzzled by the fact that this kid is a mortal, and he can't help but know too much about the heavenly secrets.But his eyes, in addition to not being able to see through the Divine Master, could not even see through this kid, which really made him feel a little annoyed."
Your Excellency has such divine powers."
Liang Yu frowned, and said lightly: "I say this next, it's just because you and I have our own needs......"
Burning Sky stared at him, and in the black mist surging on his face, he faintly saw two points of pitch-black light refracting."
Heh, since this seat has promised Dongyang Jun to protect you, I won't break my word, that's it!
As for Dongyang Jun's soul, there is indeed a way to repair it in this world, but that is not something that you can do as a mortal......
Your kid will live here with peace of mind first, why bother with other idle things......
"Burning Sky was a move in his heart, and he was indeed a little curious about this kid who was similar to the god master, so he allowed him to leave Mo Qing behind."
Since the Demon Venerable knows the way to save Mo Qing, please don't hesitate to tell me!"
Liang Yu knew that he was afraid that this matter would not be easy to do, but he still had to ask, he still had to continue to attack Mo Qing, he couldn't face a flower every day, right?"
Hehe, you kid is a lover, I'm afraid I'm going to pay it by mistake."
Burning Sky sneered, and then chattered and laughed, "Tell you, this seat has already had a deal with Dongyang Jun, and he just wants to use you to find his sweetheart, and now, you really want to save him?"
”Liang Yu's face changed slightly, frowned, and said lightly: "He treats me ruthlessly, but I can't treat him unjustly, how to do it, just want to be worthy of my heart, Demon Venerable doesn't need to ask more, just ask for a way......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"Demon Venerable heard this, Hei Dian Dian's eyes stared at Liang Yu from behind the black fog, and only after a long time burst out laughing: "Only now can this seat say for sure that although you look the same face as the hypocritical guy in the heavenly realm, you are not the same person, and he will never be able to do such a thing for a certain person......
"Okay, This seat will fulfill you!
”In the laughter of the Demon Venerable, Liang Yu always felt that he heard a bit of an indescribable sense of chaos.Just when his heart was dark, the burning sky suddenly ghostly approached him, and said in a low voice: "In this world, only the fire spirit flower can repair the soul of Dongyang Jun, but this fire spirit flower only grows in the heart of the abyss of sin in my demon world, which is the place of extreme yin and evil spirits, and it is also the place where thousands of uncivilized evil spirits and monsters in the world gather, and few people in this world can leave the abyss of sin......"
Liang Yu frowned when he heard this, but he did not intend to retreat.Burning Sky said lightly: "The Fire Spirit Flower only blooms at the end of each year, if you want to pick it, you must rush to the moment before it blooms, otherwise the Fire Spirit Flower will absorb the evil qi of the monster after it opens, which will not only fail to repair the soul, but also cause people to demonize......"
"Thank you, Your Excellency, for your help." ”After hearing this, Liang Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and bowed his hand to Burning Sky and thanked him seriously."
It's not that this seat has nothing to ask for you......
"Burning Sky said lightly, threw down a sentence and left: "There is still some time before the fire spirit flower blooms, you kid should take care of the dying green lotus first......"
Liang Yu closed the door and took the jade basin with the lotus to the window sill.Because there were still two months before the fire spirit flower opened, Liang Yu had nothing to do on weekdays, so most of his time was spent caring for Mo Qing's lotus.Liang Yu did not have the experience of maintaining flowers and plants before, at this time it was just a temporary cramming, from the system to find relevant books to study and study, fortunately, there will be an echo in the mind, after Liang Yu a month of careful maintenance, the green lotus that had been growing before was vigorous again, slim and elegant."
Mo Qing, you should feel bored when you stay in the bottle, why don't you come out for a stroll?"
—On a sunny day, Liang Yu sat alone in the small hall where he lived and read a book, seeing that the weather was good, and the hall was empty, he felt a little stuffy, so he tentatively said to the dementor bottle.The little jade bottle seemed to feel something, and shook it lightly in the palm of his hand.Liang Yu sighed softly, opened the jade bottle, and several strands of scattered golden mangs escaped from the bottle and began to dance lightly around the half-opened green lotus."
Although you only treat me as a fake, I can't see you to death without saving you......"
Liang Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, his fingers lightly touched the tip of the closed lotus petal, and said lightly: "After I take back the Fire Spirit Flower and repair your soul, you and I will no longer owe each other, and go our separate ways, how about it?"
”The green lotus seemed to feel something, and several wisps of flowing golden mangs wrapped around their fingers, hovering as if they were nostalgic and refused to leave, but the originally closed blue lotus bud slowly opened......
Liang Yu's heart moved, his fingers first gently played on the thin stamens, and when he touched the stamens, Liang Yu felt that the fragrance of green lotus smelled in his nose became much stronger.He raised his eyebrows, and used his fingers to mouse the immature lotus seeds surrounded by countless small golden stamens in the middle......
Chapter 240 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (13) The corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose with interest, and he didn't speak, but continued to play with the green lotus with his fingers, the green lotus that was originally opened for him, and the flower bloomed with an elegant fairy form, and the half-opened lotus petals began to close and close again as if they were shy, tightly wrapping Liang Yu's toying fingers.Liang Yu's heart moved, and he gently withdrew his hand from the bud, only to see some crystal water droplets on his fingers, I don't know if it was dew or something else, he curiously put his fingertips under the tip of his nose and inhaled lightly, and the elegant and pleasant aroma began to spread throughout his nose.Liang Yu sighed lightly, and couldn't help muttering in a low voice: "Mo Qing......"
Qinglian seemed to feel something, and the flower bud couldn't help but close tighter.Liang Yu thought to himself, could this be Mo Qing's shyness?
Zhengjue is interesting, the branches of the green lotus are slightly bent, and the buds are in Liang Yu's hand, and it seems that he is nodding in response.Liang Yu blinked, always feeling that Mo Qing at this time seemed to be different from usual, and suddenly thought of something, so he asked with some curiosity and temptation: "Flowers are the reproductive organs of plants......
Just now I ......
Did it offend you?
”It was only at this moment that this key question was thought of, coupled with the reaction of this green lotus, which made Liang Yu's mind suddenly thunder, and he didn't know what expression to show......
The originally curved branches of the green lotus stood straight as if frightened.Only the perfect form of green lotus on the branch closed more tightly.Seeing this response, Liang Yu's face was rarely a little uncomfortably red, he coughed lightly, put his fist against his lips, and forcibly held back the smile that was about to burst through his abdomen, "If you think I offended you, I apologize to you......"
That Qinglian didn't move, and it took a while for the branch to shake.Liang Yu smiled unabated, leaned down slightly, held the bud lightly with both hands, and said gently: "I want to see you bloom, it's beautiful......
Can you open it again......"
The green lotus trembled lightly under his palms.After a while, he really slowly opened the closed buds under Liang Yu's palms......
After opening it again, Liang Yu found that the petals, stamens and lotus seeds on the inner wall of the green lotus were stained with many crystal dewdrops."
Thank you."
Liang Yu saw this flower blooming slowly, he couldn't help but move, lowered his head and kissed the green lotus, and said in a low voice: "Although you only treat Ruohuan as a product, this incident once made me angry, but you can open it for me once, Ruohuan is satisfied, even if he leaves one day, he will never forget you......"
That Qinglian did not respond.Liang Yu laughed at himself, and if he didn't respond, it should be the best response."
Go back, it's not good for you to stay outside for a long time......"
Liang Yu took the soul bottle out, and the green lotus moved, and a few wisps of golden light broke away from the lotus and returned to the vial."
Don't worry, you won't be trapped inside for too long......"
Liang Yu said lightly, feeling a little cold on his face, he looked up, only to see a few snowflakes falling down, and muttered: "It's getting colder and colder......
"Since this day it snowed, and almost the whole month after that was spent in the wind and snow.During this period, Liang Yu let Mo Qing out several times, but no matter how he spoke, the other party did not respond.Because of the enthusiasm he had blossomed for him before, Liang Yu suddenly became cold.But in any case, Liang Yu still has to do what needs to be done.At the end of the year, when the fire spirit flower blooms, it has finally arrived.The snow fell very heavily on this day, and the entire Demon Realm was wrapped in white, Liang Yu took the green lotus to the abyss of sin in the mouth of the Burning Heaven, this place is actually the center of the Demon Realm.Connecting the abyss of sin is an endless spiral stone staircase that goes all the way down, and the further down you go, the darker and colder the environment becomes.Liang Yu carried the lantern around the long ladder down, until the lantern was completely extinguished, but it was still not finished, although his eyes could see in the dark, but he didn't like to walk in the dark, after thinking about it, he bought a flashlight from the system.When the light of the flashlight was also extinguished, Liang Yu finally saw a faint light coming from the depths of the bottomless cave below, and he was overjoyed, knowing that it was almost there.Sure enough, the further down I went, the brighter the light became.Eventually, the whole line of sight was the color of fire, and the temperature around it was getting higher and higher, as hot as a furnace.In addition to those hot and hot things, Liang Yu also saw many black and invisible things, countless voices roared and struggled inside, the black figure formed a black barrier around it, and the screams of pain continued in the empty deep hole, and the entire space was full of echoes, adding to the sense of horror and gloom.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, knowing that these creatures were the evil spirits in the mouth of the burning sky, and the fire spirit flower he was looking for grew on a rock standing upright in the lava, dazzling, red as fire, and the flowers glowed with red light, and the standing stone was surrounded by lava and evil spirits.And the fire spirit flower, born on the stone, has grown a large patch, but it has not yet opened.Obviously, to take flowers, you have to cross the black mist barrier formed by countless evil spirits.Liang Yu didn't dare to despise the words of burning the sky, but also wanted to see what power these things had, after thinking about it, a pigeon caught in the future tense was thrown out, the pigeon screamed, and just flew over the top of the black gas, the pigeon instantly turned into ashes, and was silently swallowed by the black barrier.Liang Yu's heart sank, thinking that this was clearly a poisonous barrier, and it was obviously impossible to fly over like this.When he was distressed, the vial in his sleeve moved."
Mo Qing, do you have a way?"
Liang Yu asked in surprise, and sure enough, the vial moved again, he opened the mouth of the bottle, and after Mo Qing's scattered soul came out of it, it surrounded the jade plate he was holding in his arms, and lingered on the cyan lotus leaf.Liang Yu's heart moved, and he knew what he meant.The lotus flower has the ability to cleanse poison, and he has been practicing for nearly 10,000 years, so the older he gets, the more useful it is?
No matter, try it and talk again.So Liang Yu saw the time, and when he saw that the fire spirit flower was about to bloom, he picked two lotus leaves and threw them to the place surrounded by the evil spirit poison barrier, and the black mist where he was lost instantly dispersed and avoided, he was overjoyed, and his body was as light as a swallow and swept forward, his toes were a little on the lotus leaf, and he jumped on the bluestone surrounded by boiling lava, and picked a freshly opened fire spirit flower.Don't dare to stay, and when you return, you will borrow the power of lotus leaves and fall back to a safe place steadily.- Back and forth, in less than two seconds.Looking back again, although the two lotus smells made the evil spirit poison barrier dare not get close, when they fell, they were instantly swallowed by the hot lava, and at this time, the roaring cries of the evil spirits became more and more excited.Liang Yu looked up, and as soon as the fire spirit flower on the standing stone in the middle opened, it was instantly invaded by the black gas floating below, and the fiery red flower instantly turned black and fell into ashes.And the dancing figure of the evil spirit became more and more arrogant, almost turning into a real form.Liang Yu didn't pay attention to it anymore, and only immediately brought the fire spirit flower to Mo Qing.Mo Qing's scattered soul has only been temporarily attached to the green lotus, but it can not be formed, at this time the fire spirit flower just approached the green lotus, Mo Qing's scattered three souls and seven spirits, instantly began to gather, slowly fused together, and finally formed a dazzling golden ray, the soul was successfully repaired, and the light of the fire spirit flower was completely extinguished.When Liang Yu was overjoyed, he saw that the golden mangs began to attach to Qinglian.In an instant, a flash of blue light appeared in front of him, and Mo Qing's body was formed, but because of the weakness of the junior body, he fell to Liang Yu's side, and Liang Yu hurriedly reached out to hug it."
Mo Qing ......"
Liang Yu stared at the beauty in his arms, and said jokingly, "Although I am glad that you have recovered your body, why are you so excited that you don't even wear clothes?"
”Mo Qing collapsed softly in his arms, and his face turned slightly red when he heard this, "You......
The lotus leaves were burned, so I ...... like this" Liang Yu smiled again: "It turned out to be my fault." ”Saying that, he tore off his robe and wrapped Mo Qing's naked body, and seeing that he was weak and weak, he had to bend down and pick him up.Mo Qing was hugged by him, but his eyes were fixed on Liang Yu, and he muttered: "Although I have recovered my human body, my ten thousand years of cultivation have been completely destroyed, and now I am ......"
Now I am like an ordinary mortal."
If you don't have it, start all over again."
Liang Yu glanced down at him and smiled faintly: "Lotus seeds can still sprout and bloom after being buried for thousands of years, so you don't have to worry too much......"
Mo Qing didn't feel sad, but just sighed.I heard him say the word blossom later, but his face instantly turned red.As Liang Yu said, flowers are the reproductive organs of plants, and being touched with his fingers in the past was a more intimate thing for him than to be warm with him......
At that time, Mo Qing only felt that he had nothing to hide, as if his body had been peeled off, and he was being invaded from the inside out, and even, even when his fingers touched the lotus canopy, he even had a sense of pleasure, making him seem so fragile and trembling under his palm.At that time, Mo Qing only felt that his whole heart trembled terribly, he was glad that his soul was broken and could not be formed, otherwise he would have seen his embarrassed and ashamed side, so the next few times, no matter how Liang Yu talked to him, he also forcibly refused to respond.But some things have happened and they have happened.As he said, even if he is separated from this person in the future and becomes a stranger, he will never forget such a person.How could he forget that he had done something like that to his being......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Thinking of this, Mo Qing only felt that his face was a little hotter, and he was afraid that Liang Yu would see it, so he simply buried it in his chest and hid it.It's just that this embrace is too hot and warm, until he was carried all the way out of the abyss of sin, Mo Qing felt that he didn't want to let go.It wasn't until the entrance of the icy and snowy land above, when the cold sunlight shone down, that Mo Qing found that Liang Yu's face was full of beads of sweat, and the fine water beads refracted a jewel-like brilliance in the sun.When Mo Qing saw this scene, she felt like someone had scratched her heart."
I ......"
He squirmed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn't say it, he just struggled to get off the ground from him, his eyes returned to their usual calm, but he raised his sleeves and wiped Liang Yu's face: "So much sweat, why don't you say it?"
”Chapter 241 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (14) Liang Yu looked at him, motionless and let him wipe his face.Mo Qing wiped his face, and when he was about to put it down, he asked Liang Yu to grab his hand, he looked at him with wide eyes and surprise, but heard Liang Yu say in a suppressed voice: "Mo Qing, let me kiss you one last time." ”Mo Qing froze, his raised hand froze in the air, but he felt that the heat that had just fallen on his face rose a little.Seeing that he didn't object, Liang Yu stretched out his hand and pinched his chin, and grabbed his slightly open red lips as soon as he lowered his head, as if saying goodbye, this kiss was different from before, more lingering and gentle, and some unspeakable bitterness.Mo Qing unconsciously began to cater to him, and for some reason he could feel that Liang Yu's kiss had some bitter emotions, which made him nervous, and he couldn't help but hug him......
Is this person upset?
He couldn't help moistening his eyes, as if he had been infected by Liang Yu, and his heart became uncomfortable.Mo Qing faintly felt that he was changing little by little, his previous self did not understand the seven emotions and six desires, he had no empathy, and he had no other feelings when he saw the ginseng-picking humans fall down the mountain.Now, because of Liang Yu's low mood, he feels depressed and uncomfortable.Is it that he has become weak.Mo Qing asked inwardly, but heard a voice answering, he just didn't want to see this person unhappy......
Why did he ...... like this, "Mo Qing, I don't think you probably want to stay in the place of the Demon Venerable, I will take you out of this ......"
The faint voice on his head interrupted his thoughts, Mo Qing raised his head slightly, but saw the enthusiasm in Liang Yu's eyes dissipating with the embrace he let go.Looking at his eyes, it was like in Linglong Pavilion before.Look into the eyes of the guests.Mo Qing's heart suddenly hurt."
Let's go."
Liang Yu said lightly, and then used a teleportation charm to leave the Demon Realm with Mo Qing and appear at the foot of Baifu Mountain where he had been.Mo Qing knew that there were some unexplained doubts on him, but he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes."
Go back, in the future, you will be your king of the mountain, and I will be my Qinglou restaurant."
Liang Yu let go of the hand that was gripping his arm, looked up at the top of the towering mountain, and said lightly: "I'm leaving, in the future, we shouldn't see each other again." ”Mo Qingzheng was in a trance, and when he heard this, he was shocked, and when he saw him turn around to leave, he quickly grabbed him, "Ruohuan, you can't go!"
”Liang Yu paused, turned his head and frowned at him."
Why?""
Now that I have no cultivation, if you leave, I won't be able to find that person."
Mo Qing didn't dare to look into his eyes, forced himself to look away, and said abruptly: "So, you can't go." ”After saying this, Liang Yu's face completely darkened.Mo Qing felt his anger, his heart tightened, and he mustered up the courage to look at him, and sure enough, in the eyes that stared at him, in addition to anger, there was a kind of disappointment......
Mo Qing suddenly felt regretful and shouldn't have said it.He just ......, "I'm leaving, do you think you can stop me?"
”Liang Yu was instantly angered by his words, clasped his chin and asked viciously: "You look so noble and desireless, I didn't expect to exploit people more than Zhou Papi!"
Do you have to use me until I can't be used and then discard?
I'm nothing in your eyes, right?
”Mo Qing's heart trembled, and the look in his eyes was a little embarrassed.But he still gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, you can't leave until I find the person I am waiting for." ”"Heh, why do you think I'm going to listen to you for everything?
Where did you get the courage to say such a thing?
Do you think you're still the same immortal you used to be?
”His natural attitude made Liang Yu angry, and his mood became extremely bad, and he wanted to smash his face with one palm."
With your ......"
Mo Qing's face was gray, his half-drooping eyes were slightly raised, and he looked at Liang Yu and said in a low voice: "You like me......
This reason should be enough......"
"Mo Qing!
”A roar rang in his ears.Then there was another rumbling sound, and the bluestone next to it was shattered by Liang Yu's palm.Mo Qing's face turned pale, knowing that he had made this person angry to the extreme, he couldn't help but raise his head, facing Liang Yu with an unbelievable glare in disappointment, Mo Qing's heart trembled, and when he felt guilty under his anger, another layer of his heart was shrouded in a thick fog, and the vague things gradually opened up and became clear.It made him angry and angry, and he just didn't want him to leave like this.It's not just because of him that I can find the Divine Master, but it's also true that I don't want to be separated from him like this.Mo Qing didn't know what his abnormal emotions represented, but by instinct, even if he used the worst way, he just wanted to leave this person behind, but his eyes made him unbearable.I want to be appeased, I want to explain."
Because I like you, I have to be used by you like this, right?"
Liang Yu's face was covered with dark clouds, and the palm stuck in his chin suddenly slid down, clamping Mo Qing's beautiful neck hard, approaching and gritting his teeth and saying, "What kind of immortal are you?"
How can you be so justifiably despicable to others?
I can't wait to strangle you!
I've been bloody for eight lifetimes, how could I fall in love with a selfish person like you!
”His angry and mocking words were not loud, but they exploded in his ears like thunder, and Mo Qing's face turned pale.Every word that Liang Yu said in his mouth was like a knife stuck in his body, making him tremble with pain and his face was bloodless.Mo Qing's eyes widened, and he met Liang Yu's fire-breathing eyes, and said ruthlessly: "Either you strangle me like this, if you can't be ruthless, then promise me ......"
After speaking, he didn't dare to look at Liang Yu's eyes anymore, and closed his eyes tightly.He was right, he was so selfish, he didn't allow him to leave him until he found the god......
Mo Qing knew that he wanted something from this young man, not only because he was his guide, but because he had other things he wanted to ask for, although he hadn't figured it out yet.But, until he figured it out, just hold on tightly.Even in his heart, how his image has become despicable."
Huh!"
A sneer came from his head, Mo Qing's heart twitched, and then he heard the voice say coldly: "Want to die in my hands?
Are you worthy?
”Mo Qing trembled, and his heart was cold."
If you like, follow it.I also hope that you will find your sweetheart soon, so that I can be freed from death. ”Liang Yu's anger suddenly subsided, his voice became extremely weak, and the pressure on his neck also loosened.Mo Qing suddenly opened his eyes, and what he saw was Liang Yu's back as he turned away.His eyes suddenly turned red, and he couldn't stop the sourness on the tip of his nose, whether intentionally or not, this young man was hurt by him again, and he couldn't even say sorry.Mo Qing blinked vigorously and forced her tears back.Then he quickly followed.
—Lu and the two were speechless.Mo Qing thought that he was going back to Linglong Pavilion, but found that Liang Yu was taking the opposite direction."
Ruohuan, where is this going?"
After walking for a day, when it was almost dark, Mo Qing finally couldn't help but ask out loud.He couldn't stand the silence.He wanted to hear what Liang Yu said, anything.Liang Yu glanced at him lightly, ignored it, walked for another half an hour, saw that the sky was getting darker and darker before stopping, and then found the system map and found a cave not far away.The cave was close to the side of the official road, but it was extremely hidden, Liang Yu split the wasteland and went in, but the thorn vines on the road still hung on Mo Qing's clothes and hair were messed up a lot.He followed closely in embarrassment, and it was not until he reached the entrance of the cave that he understood what Liang Yu meant."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's getting dark, let's spend the night here tonight."
After Liang Yu finished speaking, he found some firewood and went into the cave to start a fire, and threw the clothes he bought at the ready-to-wear store in the town at noon to Mo Qing.Mo Qingtong blushed and changed into his shirt.Liang Yu walked to the entrance of the cave and looked into the distance with his back to him.Mo Qing quickly put on his clothes, and looked down again, he was dressed in a new and elegant cyan brocade, although it was not as good as the fabric of the fairy world, but it could be seen that the material was good and very soft......
Mo Qing's heart was astringent, and he couldn't help but approach him, looking at Liang Yu's straight back, he wanted to get closer, but he was a little in awe, and now he was afraid that he didn't bother to touch him at all."
Ruohuan, thank you."
Mo Qing knew that these two words were useless at all, but he still wanted to say it.Liang Yu turned his head, ignored his words, and returned to the campfire.Mo Qing hung her head in frustration, and the sourness in her heart surged up again.He didn't want the two of them to be like this, but it seemed that he was leading the way every time."
Ruohuan, if you don't go back to Linglong Pavilion, this is a good thing anyway, but where you are going in the future, have you thought about it?"
Mo Qing sat down beside him, and saw that he hadn't spoken for a long time, so he had to speak first."
The person you have to wait for, I don't know when it will appear, before that, let's find a place outside the world for you to cultivate well, a little self-preservation, don't trouble me, it's worthy of me."
Liang Yu finally opened his mouth, his voice still faint.Mo Qing's face was stiff, she wanted to laugh but couldn't laugh, and finally she could only hum bitterly.Liang Yu flipped over the grilled fish in his hand, gave Mo Qing half of it after it was cooked, and then ate it silently, too lazy to talk to him, lest he have to say something angry with him.Mo Qing took two bites slowly, he didn't care about the taste of the food at all, but he couldn't help but look at the young man next to him, his cold appearance was really quite frightening...... is obviously still a teenager, but the appearance of him can really break people's hearts.Mo Qing was absent-mindedly thinking nonsense, and just after eating another bite of grilled fish, he suddenly coughed violently with a painful face.Liang Yu didn't want to pay attention to him, but when he saw him squatting on the side and coughing, he helplessly threw down the fish in his hand, and stepped forward to pick him up, only to see Mo Qing's eyes red and pitiful.Liang Yu frowned and said, "Look at what, open your mouth!"
”Mo Qing's face flushed, and he opened his mouth obediently, Liang Yu pinched his mouth and looked inside, frowned and dragged people to the waterside outside the cave, found a water bag and filled it with some water for him to drink, repeatedly raised his head to rinse his mouth and then spit it out.Mo Qing endured the stinging pain in his throat, drank seven or eight times of water back and forth, and finally spit out the fish bones stuck in it.All the embarrassed looks made this person see Chapter 242 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (15) "Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing stared at him deeply, his eyes were still a little moist and red, Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, and he felt that he had been seduced again, and he felt even more annoyed, the damn fate of the original owner!
It's because there is a bad fate between the two.,So no matter how annoyed and angry this person is.,Attracted by the male protagonist.,But you can't restrain and get rid of it.。"
What are you looking at me for?
Do you want me to put you to sleep?
”Liang Yu snorted coldly and returned to the fire, not wanting to deal with this person anymore.Mo Qing blinked, and suddenly felt that the young man's fierce tone was a little cute."
Since we're going to continue to get along for a while, let's not be like this, and before we leave, get along like before, can't we?"
Mo Qing swallowed his saliva and felt a faint stinging pain in his throat.He sat down next to Liang Yu, looked at his deep and resolute face, cleared his throat, and said pleadingly.I don't know when it will take to find the Divine Master, he doesn't want to be like this all the time, both of them are in such an atmosphere.It's just so uncomfortable.Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu suddenly turned his head, and there was a fire in his deep eyes: "How was it before?"
I'm a prostitute, you're a prostitute?
Do you like that?
”"I, not ......"
Mo Qing was blocked by him.He wanted to explain that he didn't mean to be like this, and that in his heart they had never been in a relationship like this......
But Liang Yu's eyes were so sharp that all his courage to defend disappeared.In fact, he can't say it himself, but he just feels that this person is different, especially in those days, when he can't gather into a human body, he takes care of his body every day, and touches his flower body like that......
Every time he thought of this, he would feel hot all over, and his heart would feel extremely ashamed and sweet.He is the only person who treats himself like this for so many years, so incomparably intimate, how can it be just the relationship between a prostitute and a small restaurant, Mo Qing felt that it was even a blasphemy to say that."
Ruohuan, I have no ill intentions."
Under his sharp questioning, Mo Qing felt bitter in his heart, some things he couldn't understand, after all, he couldn't justify it, he couldn't say it, but he could do it, he tilted his head slightly, and hesitated slightly, but finally carefully kissed Liang Yu's thin lips, bit it lightly after sticking it, and said in a low voice: "I just want you to be happy......"
Liang Yu smelled the aroma coming from his neck, and couldn't help but close his eyes.This person always torments him back and forth between anger and sinking.always says ruthless words, but the behavior always gives people misunderstandings and fantasies, which makes people feel hateful, but also extremely tempting.Liang Yu gritted his teeth, reached out and pulled the person into his arms, lowered his head and kissed the annoying soft red lips roughly and fiercely.Mo Qing closed his eyes in fascination, and let him peel off his clothes again, just like he once used his fingers to gently rub his blue lotus petals, bringing him the pleasure of going deep into his soul......
He will never forget that his scattered soul was wrapped around the green lotus, and under his eyes, he was so confused that he took the initiative to bloom the buds for him, and his kiss that fell on the petals, so hot that it could melt people's hearts.The next day, the two of them set off at a slight dawn.It's just that Liang Yu still rarely speaks on the road, and Mo Qing takes the initiative to talk to each other several times, but he rarely talks to him.Mo Qing was not a person of many words, and after being silenced by him many times, he had no choice but to feel frustrated and lost, but in the face of every time he begged for pleasure at night, Liang Yu did not refuse.This is the only thing that Mo Qing is happy about.The two rushed for three or two days, and the route became more and more remote.But in the end, it stopped, and the place Liang Yu brought to go was a remote mountain village called Phoenix Village, far away from the town, with beautiful scenery, and it was a suitable place for seclusion.The arrival of two strangers, both of whom were of outstanding appearance, immediately attracted the attention of the villagers.Liang Yu didn't pay attention to their onlookers' curiosity at first, and after spending money to buy a piece of land and an abandoned thatched hut, it took a few days to clean it up, and he lived in this small village.Where Liang Yu lives, there are mountains behind the big river, and there are three or four vegetable fields in front of the courtyard.He didn't think that he would come to farm one day, but now that he has some interest, Mo Qing is completely an otaku, except that he will not go out when necessary, and meditate and practice in his room all day.When it was almost dark, Mo Qing saw that the people had not come back, so he got up and went out, only to see Liang Yu holding a hoe and still dealing with the land outside the courtyard gate.Liang Yu was digging a small pit in the soil and sowing vegetable seeds into the soil.Mo Qing found that he had an extraordinary interest in farming, and couldn't help but smile for a while."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs, and stepped forward to help, but was stopped by Liang Yu's disgusted look, "Don't make a mess......
Mo Qing helplessly watched him plant vegetables and water.And a few children squatting on the ground next to them, with dirty faces, were watching Liang Yu's every move with wide eyes and unusual curiosity.Mo Qing is a little strange, these children, these days, every time they come, they have the same eyes, even if they are strangers to this place, it is fresh for a while, but there is no need to look strange all day long......
"Ruohuan, I'm a little hungry." ”Mo Qing looked at the sky, it was almost dark, but this person didn't have the intention of stopping, and couldn't help but want to remind him.As soon as he finished speaking, the children who were staring at Liang Yu immediately stared at Mo Qing.Mo Qing didn't know if it was an illusion, these children looked at him with a little disgust?
When Liang Yu heard his words, he didn't pay attention to it, he just took care of a piece of land underground, he hadn't planted it yet, of course he had to study it carefully, and he hoped that in a few months, he would be able to eat fresh melons and fruits."
Ruohuan......
I said I'm hungry......"
Mo Qing was a little helpless about his silence, knowing that this person was angry with him, he was frustrated, and he persevered to remind him again.After saying this, the contempt in the eyes of the children next to him became even stronger.Mo Qing rarely felt the negative emotions of others towards him, so he couldn't help but ask the child who was squatting in the dirt with bare legs playing with an earthworm in confusion: "Little guy, why are you looking at me like this?"
”The child snapped and tore the earthworm in his hand in half, shook his hand and grimaced at him, "Because you're a lazy woman!"
I never do anything at home, I have to work for your man every day, and I can't even cook, and the other daughters-in-law in our village will be smoked if they want to do this!
”"That's right, you're a lazy bite!
Shame, shame!
”Two little boys next to him coaxed.Mo Qing's face turned red instantly, his eyes widened and he opened his mouth for a while, he didn't expect these children to treat him as a woman?
also misunderstood the relationship between the two......
He wanted to defend himself, but the eyes of those children made him feel a little weak.Liang Yu didn't want to pay attention to it, but when he saw that he was blocked by a few little ghosts, he was in a better mood, and immediately took the hoe and walked over, the little boy who had just made a grimace smiled and shouted at Mo Qing: "Lazy woman, don't hurry up and let your man fetch water and wash his hands!"
If you continue to be so lazy, be careful that your man divorces you and marries Erfangluo!
”Mo Qing was annoyed and ashamed, and glared at the little ghost angrily.Seeing Liang Yu with his hands on the soil, he still gritted his teeth and went to fetch a basin of water.Liang Yu took the basin from his hand and glanced at him with raised eyebrows.Mo Qing's face turned red and he lowered his head."
Ha, it seems that you are not unsaved, lazy woman, or are you afraid that your man will not want you, right?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The little boy was carrying his hands behind his back, looking like a small ghost, Mo Qing looked embarrassed, but he didn't want to quarrel with a child."
Okay, little ghost!
Men don't be like a gossip woman, who is so lenient about other people's affairs, go back to your mother to breastfeed!
”Liang Yu washed his hands and walked over with a hoe.A few little ghosts were laughing at Mo Qing, but when they saw Liang Yu coming, they screamed in fright and scattered.Liang Yu looked incomprehensible.As soon as Liang Yu turned his head, he saw Mo Qing standing at the door looking at him, his white face was slightly red, and his eyes seemed to be a little shy and helpless, Liang Yu's eyes darkened, and he simply looked away.This man is not like those seductive men, who are good at seduction, but often unintentionally can always make him feel good.Liang Yu entered the house, and when he passed by him, he lightly threw down a sentence: "The child has no mouth, and he doesn't have to take what he says to heart."
What is the relationship between us, you and I know it......"
Mo Qing misunderstood the relationship between the two because of those village children, and what he said made him even more confused, seeing that he was nervous when he came, but when he heard him say such words, he didn't know whether to breathe a sigh of relief for a while, or lose more.He couldn't help but ask himself repeatedly in his heart, what is their relationship.Not lovers, but living together and sleeping in the same bed.The ridicule of those children just now made him a little embarrassed and annoyed, but seeing that they misunderstood the relationship between the two, he seemed to have a little joy in his heart, and it was this abnormal reaction that made Mo Qing's heart even more disordered.I'm afraid that he is too good to himself, but I'm afraid that he will be cold to himself.He didn't know how he expected Liang Yu to treat him, but the indescribable relationship between the two at the moment obviously made him feel very troubled and wanted to change.followed into the young man's room inside, Liang Yu was about to make dinner, Mo Qing thought of the words that the child despised just now, so he also rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward, and said softly: "Ruohuan......
I want to help......"
"You are an immortal in the sky, how can you get into the dust?"
”Liang Yu glared at him and said with a sarcastic smile: "Could it really be that the child's words have been affected?"
Treat yourself like a mother-in-law?
”Mo Qing's face suddenly turned red.Liang Yu's sarcasm made him feel uncomfortable, he didn't like to hear him talk like this, and the question behind him made him feel confused, and he couldn't figure it out for a while, but he knew what he wanted to do, so he looked up and looked at him, "I want to help!"
”He didn't want to hear those little ghosts say he was a lazy woman anymore!
What a woman in the village can do, can't he do as a man?
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, a little smile in his eyes, then gave up the position of the stove, spread his hands and said: "Okay, you can help add fire, this is not technical, just be careful not to let the fire burn yourself......"
Chapter 243 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (16) Mo Qing finally showed a smile on his face.He didn't want Liang Yu to feel that he was worthless, although it was almost like that.He had to help with the work, Liang Yu did less work, but he was happy, so he was no longer reluctant to deal with the meat and vegetables on the side by himself.Although there are three or four fields, they can't expect to have food yet, so these things are bought from nearby towns.Mo Qing took over the work, staring at the stove as if he was facing a great enemy, adding firewood for a while, and then turning his head to stare at Liang Yu who was chopping vegetables, and the disturbed emotions in his heart before suddenly calmed down.It's just that I suddenly had the idea that it's not bad to go down with him like this.Just like ordinary couples of mortals, men plough and women weave, harmonious and warm.This thought flashed in his heart, startling Mo Qing himself.Fortunately, Liang Yu didn't look at him, Mo Qing turned his head and stared blankly at the vigorous flames in the stove.How could he think like this, didn't he betray the god lord and betray his feelings...... until Liang Yu made dinner and called him to serve it, Mo Qing was in a trance.Liang Yu was accustomed to his increasingly frequent disobedience, and he didn't care about him, and ate silently by himself.Mo Qing had no appetite, just staring at Liang Yu.Liang Yu lost his appetite when he stared at him, put down his chopsticks, frowned, and said, "If you have something to say, just say it." ”"Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing muttered, but suddenly reached out to his eyebrows and caressed: "Don't frown often......"
Liang Yu's face changed, stared at him for half a second, and suddenly opened his hand, slapped it on the table and said angrily: "Don't pretend to care about me very much!"
It's disgusting to watch!
”After saying that, he threw up his sleeves and went outside the door.Mo Qing was shocked, and his face turned pale.It was just an involuntary act just now, but I didn't expect it to make him angry again.They have been getting along strangely lately, and it seems that apart from harmony in bed, they are either in a cold war or quarrel at other times.Mo Qing suppressed the discomfort in his heart, quickly stripped off his rice, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, but no matter how busy his hands were, he couldn't concentrate his thoughts, and his mind was chaotic.After cleaning the kitchen and the small living room, I waited for a long time and no one came in.Mo Qing only went out of the door, and saw Liang Yu sitting on a small bench with stone grinding in the small courtyard, with his hands on the back of his neck, looking up at the stars in the sky."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing was depressed, he didn't want the two of them to continue like this, so he wanted to talk to him, he squatted down and looked at Liang Yu's side face looking up at the starry sky, the night was very good tonight, the moon was starry, and the stars were also reflected in his eyes......
"Can we not quarrel?"
Mo Qing saw that he was motionless, so he had to take the initiative to speak."
We've had a fight?"
Liang Yu sat up, his face under the full moon was pale, "Knowing what I felt after observing the starry sky here?"
The feeling is that the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl is unrealistic, you are the moon in the sky, I am just a mortal, I dare not delusionally eat your swan meat, but it does not mean that my toad has no emotions of its own, so I really hope that you will find your crush as soon as possible, so that I don't have to be provoked by you intentionally or unintentionally all day long......"
Mo Qing's expression froze.In the next second, a fire also rose in his quiet eyes.He was really angry at Liang Yu for saying these weird words."
I have never looked down on you in my heart, if you are still angry at the stupid things I said when I was angry before, I apologize to you, but Ruohuan, I don't like the way you speak."
There was an unconcealed anxiety in his tone, "We, can't we talk well?"
”"Speak well?"
When Liang Yu heard this, his anger also came.He's himself off all day long, right?
Liang Yu grabbed Mo Qing, pulled forward, and glared at him angrily: "You treat me as a free press-to-mo-stick, and it's the kind that you have to throw away at any time when you don't want to......
What do you think I'm going to be in and what do you want me to do to you?
”Mo Qing was originally angry, but his face was hot when he heard this.By now, he had understood what Liang Yu's mouth meant by pressing-rubbing-stick.His questioning made it impossible for him to answer, because every sentence was true, and he knew that he was asking too much, that he was asking him for the requirements of a saint who could not do it himself.But he just couldn't stand his coldness, his ridicule, his anger.He wanted to go back to the past, the days with him on Baifu Mountain, when he told Liang Yu what was going on in person, this was probably the stupidest and most wrong thing he did.But if he was kept in the dark, Mo Qing felt that it would be too cruel to him."
Everyone in the village treats us as husband and wife......
Mo Qing suppressed the sourness in his heart, and his palm couldn't help but lightly cover Liang Yu's face, and said softly: "Let's forget about everything else for a while, and get along like a real husband and wife before we separate, okay?"
”These words made the anger in Liang Yu's eyes even worse.This selfish guy!
Give him nothing, but want everything!"
We cherish the rest of the time, don't quarrel every day, I don't want you to be unhappy, I don't want to leave later, my memories in you are all on the bad side, I hope that what I leave behind for you is something good."
This is Mo Qing's heart, Liang Yu made him experience a lot of sadness and pain that he had never had before, but it gave him more happiness that he had never had.So he hoped that what he gave him was the same.His innocent words made Liang Yu want to laugh, Liang Yu stood up and approached him, lowered his head and pinched Mo Qing's chin, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "Why should I satisfy you?"
You want shit good, I don't give it!
I want you to remember me in the future, and it's all pain!
”Mo Qing looked at him in amazement.Looking at his stunned appearance, Liang Yu smiled slightly, this guy is still too simple, beauty is not worth mentioning compared to pain, if it makes him painful, he will always remember this person."
So you hate me like this......"
Mo Qing was stabbed by his cold words, and his heart hurt for a while.It's not that he hates him like this, how can he say such cruel words, but all of this is self-inflicted, he hurts him like this, but he doesn't let him go, he deserves to hate him like this.It's just that he doesn't want to be his business, and he can always be good to him.Liang Yu didn't react to his words, in fact, he couldn't talk about it, he was just angry repeatedly."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
It's late and the night is cool, let's go back to the house and rest."
Mo Qing decided not to be angry with him, although he felt uncomfortable because of his words, he still tried to do something to make up for it and calm his anger.Liang Yu glared at him, snorted and flicked his sleeves into the house.Mo Qing sighed, and said in her heart that although this person is usually very mature, he occasionally shows his childish side.Liang Yu entered the room and took a villain book to read boringly, but saw that Mo Qing didn't follow up, so he glanced curiously and found that he was burning the fire in the firewood room again, and he didn't know what to do, so he didn't pay attention to it.After a while, I saw Mo Qing pull out a large bath bucket from the back room and start pouring hot water into it."
You must be tired after a day of farm work today, go soak in hot water to relieve your fatigue."
Mo Qing filled the bucket with water and stepped forward to take the book in his hand.Liang Yu glared at him with a strange expression.But he didn't refuse, he stepped forward to the bathtub and was about to undress, Mo Qing rushed forward to help him loosen his clothes, Liang Yu's eyes were even more weird, Mo Qing didn't speak, just silently widened his clothes for him.Liang Yu frowned, and his legs fell into the steaming big bathtub.After soaking for two or three minutes, I really felt very comfortable."
Do you want fragrant pancreas?"
Mo Qing took it, Liang Yu glanced at him and still didn't speak, wanting to see what this person was going to do.Seeing that he didn't speak, Mo Qing squatted by the bucket with the pancreas, picked up some water from the water and put it on his back, and then gently wiped it, Liang Yu finally understood at this time, this person was treating himself as a small servant.Mo Qing first helped him rub his back, at first Liang Yu didn't feel anything, just closed his eyes and soaked in hot water comfortably, and when his palm slid to his chest, Liang Yu's face changed slightly, and he opened his eyes suddenly."
Isn't it too strong?"
Mo Qing saw him glaring at him and asked softly.If he didn't know what kind of person he was, Liang Yu would have thought that this person was deliberately seducing himself.The corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled: "I want to help take a bath, how convenient is it outside, why don't we come in together......"
After speaking, he grabbed Mo Qing with his hand, and dragged the person in with a strong lift in his hand.Mo Qing exclaimed, puffed into the water, struggled to get up from it, choked several mouthfuls of water, wanted to grab something, but because Liang Yu had many small bubbles on his chest, he slipped down as soon as he got up, and fell heavily into Liang Yu's arms."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing raised his head in embarrassment, stretched out his hand to brush away the wet hair on his face, and wanted to tell him not to be naughty, but to Liang Yu's burning eyes, the fireworks were clearly different from anger.Mo Qing's heart was pounding, and he felt that he was going to indulge in his eyes.Obviously intuitively feel very dangerous, like a small insect that has only fallen into a spider's web, but he doesn't even have the idea of struggling, he is just tricked into approaching, just like a worm, he is naturally attracted to light."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing murmured in a low voice, and involuntarily kissed Liang Yu as he spoke.obviously just wants to take care of him more in life, how can he take the initiative to dedicate himself to him......
Mo Qing endured the stormy demand from the young man, in the hot water, the only trace of clarity, repeatedly thinking about this problem, in the end, he could only think that it was probably because his will was not strong, and he always couldn't stand the temptation of Liang Yu's poppies.Liang Yu refused to respond to him positively in language, but in terms of behavior, he was always irresistible, and Mo Qing gradually realized this, so he changed his style and said less and did more.Live like a wife, try your best to take care of him.Although this greatly reduced his cultivation time.But it made him happy.Especially although Liang Yu didn't say it, he was obviously in a much better mood than before, and he wouldn't be angry with him at every turn, Mo Qing knew that he actually liked him like this to him.Mo Qing hopes that such a peaceful and warm life will continue without change.In the past two days, there has been frequent spring rain, and it is easy to clear up.Liang Yu heard from the villagers that some villagers next door had planted some tea gardens, so he wanted to pick some spring tea and come back to fry and drink.Mo Qing usually doesn't like to go out, but today he saw that Liang Yu was going to another village, so he wanted to follow along.Chapter 244 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (1 Knife "Although the sky is clear, but the sky is not thorough, let's be prepared." ”Mo Qing took the hat and approached Liang Yu to put it on, tied the thin rope at Liang Yu's chin, and helped adjust the position.looked Liang Yu up and down again, dressed in a short suit, with his trouser legs pulled high, dressed as a farmer.He nodded with satisfaction, straddled the bamboo basket on his body again, grabbed his hand and smiled, "Let's go." ”Liang Yu frowned, but didn't say anything.The two walked quietly on the field road, and when they passed by a small thatched hut, a child with pigtails in the courtyard was on the fence and made a grimace at Mo Qing and shouted: "Wow, the lazy woman has finally gone out to work!"
That's right, your man won't divorce you to marry the second room......"
"Da Mao, what nonsense are you talking about?
”Before the child could finish speaking, a woman from behind rushed forward to cover his mouth, glanced at Liang Yu with a frightened look, scolded and pulled her child back to the room, and slammed the door shut.Mo Qing's face was hot at the child's words.Although she felt that the woman's attitude was strange, she didn't think much about it, but she couldn't help but look at Liang Yu."
Ruohuan ......" walked all the way, and Mo Qing couldn't help but scream.Liang Yu squinted at him."
You care so much about what other people say?"
Seeing that he was still in a trance, Liang Yu frowned and asked.Mo Qing was stunned, and didn't know how to answer for a while.Simply be silent.The two walked through Phoenix Village, came to Huangshan Village next door, and found the villagers of the tea garden, but the villagers' eyes staring at Liang Yu were strange, Liang Yu didn't think much about it, only went to the villagers' tea garden with Mo Qing to pick tea.Although he was far away, Liang Yu clearly heard in his ears that the villagers watching behind him were whispering something.The tea garden is green, the tea fragrance is strong, Liang Yu is in a good mood here, and he is not in a hurry, and Mo Qing and the two of them slowly pick Maojian tea leaves, and when the sun is in the sky, they hear a loud singing voice coming from afar.The singing was followed by a noisy shout.After a while, Liang Yu's doubts were solved, and he saw a young man dancing and singing children's rhymes from a distance, running towards the tea garden.Behind the man, followed by a slightly shorter man, he shouted: "Young master, don't run away......"
"What person?"
”Mo Qing, who was concentrating on picking tea leaves, heard the noise, and came to Liang Yu to look with him in confusion, but saw that the running person had come to him in an instant, as if he saw two strangers who were very excited, and waved his hand to greet the two, but he didn't look at the ground for a while, he was knocked down by a stone, and he picked it down.Liang Yu frowned, and his figure flashed forward and dragged the person who was so mixed that he almost fell down the hill."
Wow, who are you, I've never seen you before!"
The young man raised his head, his face was dirty, his hair was messy, and only a pair of particularly bright eyes stared at Liang Yu and asked curiously.Liang Yu was about to answer, but the little guy who was chasing after him ran forward, grabbed the man and patted the ashes on his body, and raised his head to thank Liang Yu, but this time he looked up and screamed in fright, and the whole person fell headlong.Liang Yu's face changed slightly, and he already had an ominous premonition in his heart.The little guy got up dangerously, jumped in front of Liang Yu again, glared at him and said, "You, who are you?"
How do you look exactly like my young master?
”These words made Liang Yu's face change.Mo Qing, who was standing behind Liang Yu with a look on his face, changed his face when he heard this, and his eyes stared sharply at the young master who was sitting on the ground playing with mud.Without waiting for Liang Yu to react, Mo Qing rushed forward with an arrow, picked up the man, grabbed his sleeve and wiped the mud off his face, revealing a face that was exactly the same as Liang Yu, as well as what was missing on Liang Yu's face, the fire-shaped gold pattern on his eyebrows that represented his identity, Yang Qing was already clear about this person's identity, and he was so shocked that he took a few steps back."
Hey, what are you doing to my young master?"
The little guy was frightened by Mo Qing, and hurriedly helped up the stunned young man, while comforting: "Young master, are you okay, are you scared?"
”The young man didn't answer, just stared at Mo Qing with wide eyes, and suddenly shouted: "Beauty, beauty!"
I'm going to marry you as a daughter-in-law!"
”After speaking, he jumped up and hugged Mo Qing.Mo Qing stiffened, and forgot to react when he was hugged.Until he felt the cold gaze next to him, Mo Qing subconsciously turned his head, looked at Liang Yu's cold eyes, his heart was shocked, and he suddenly came back to his senses, and vigorously pushed away the person who was hugging him.didn't dare to look at Liang Yu, just turned around and left."
Beauty, beauty!"
The young man shouted in his mouth to chase Mo Qing up, but the little guy hurriedly jumped up and hugged him."
I'm sorry, my young master has always been a little confused, don't be surprised, he has no malicious intentions."
The little guy looked anxious, and pulled the young master back At.o Liang Yu glanced at the young man deeply, knowing that this was the god master.couldn't help but laugh sarcastically, but it was really unintentionally inserted into the willows and willows, and the things that were determined by heaven couldn't be avoided no matter how they couldn't be avoided?
He only knew that the male protagonist in the original book was a stupid son of a landlord's family, but it was a long time after he met Mo Qing, so the detailed address was not clear.I didn't expect this, but I met it.A sense of powerlessness rose in Liang Yu's heart, and he silently turned around and left with the basket.Returning to the hut in Phoenix Village, Liang Yu walked into the courtyard and saw Mo Qing sitting by the small window in a daze.Liang Yu stood at the door with his chest and watched for a long time, and when he saw that he didn't react, he smiled and said, "What, shouldn't you be happy to find the person you've been looking for?"
Why did you run away in such a scared panic?
”Mo Qing ran back all the way frightened from seeing the crazy young man, and his mind was still messed up.The encounter was so unexpected that he was not prepared for anything, and he didn't even know why he fled like this.But Liang Yu's words completely pulled him out of the chaos.He suddenly looked up and saw that Liang Yu had a smile on his face, not like anger, not like mockery, as if he was really happy for him."
Sure enough, you are destined to marry, no matter how unexpected the process is, you can always meet in the end."
Liang Yu saw his sluggish appearance, the smile on his face expanded, he walked over with applause, looked at Mo Qing with a smile and said: "The main master is on the stage, my substitute, I can finally retire Mo Qing stared at him wide-eyed, although his attention was attracted by him, but he didn't understand what he was talking about for a while."
Liang Yu saw that he was still stupid, shook his head, turned around and prepared to clean up the salute, but turned around, found that there was nothing to take away, and sighed again: "There is nothing worth taking, then take these tea leaves, how to say that it is hard to pick for half a day......" said, took a burden, and poured all the fresh tea leaves into it.Packed and fastened, threw it on his back, and when he walked to the door, he turned his head and smiled at Mo Qing: "Mo Qing, I forgot to congratulate you, although I am just a stand-in in your eyes, but how can I say that the two of us have slept hundreds of times, people say that a husband and wife are a hundred days in one night, how can I still bless you......"
After speaking, he raised his hand and made a gesture of worship to him.Mo Qing has always been confused by him, and finally understood at this time, when he grabbed the burden with a smile and turned his head, and stepped out of the threshold, he spoke out in time: "Ruohuan, where are you going?"
”Liang Yu paused, turned his head to look at him, and there was still a smile on his face, but it was much lighter: "You and I have already made an agreement, if you find the person you are looking for, we will clear up, and now it is time to go."
"Mo Qing stood up and walked over quickly, his face became cold, and he glared at him angrily: "Who allowed you to go?"
”The last smile on Liang Yu's face also fell, and he looked at him calmly: "Moqing, don't go back on your word."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Besides, you've found the right master, what am I doing here?
Is it self-inflicted?
”Mo Qing's heart suddenly ached because of his words.He had promised and decided to do so, but now he repented......
"You can't go without my permission." ”Mo Qing knew that his image in his heart was probably getting worse and worse, but he still obediently listened to the voice in his heart.He had said it before, and even thought about it that way, thinking that it would be useless for him to find the Divine Lord Liang Yu, but he didn't expect it to be so fast, he thought that it would take hundreds of years to find the Divine Master, and he was not prepared at all, and he was not prepared to suddenly part with him.His mind is very chaotic now, and in the face of the sudden appearance of the god master, he hasn't figured out how to face him and how to deal with the relationship between the two, but one thing is clear, he doesn't want Liang Yu to leave like this.Because he had a hunch that if he let him go like this, he might never see this man again."
Mo Qing, I like you, but don't just because I like you to be unreasonable to me, my patience is limited!"
Liang Yu's face became twisted with anger, but he was still suppressed.That sentence of liking made Mo Qing's heart beat wildly.But what followed was an overwhelming sadness that overwhelmed him.He knew that he was so capricious that going back on his word would make him angry, but he still had to do it, "You can be angry with me, but you can't leave." ”"Huh!"
Liang Yu sneered, he didn't have the patience to listen, but said lightly: "Your feelings, I'm not interested in caring anymore!"
”After speaking, he ignored Mo Qing and turned around and stepped out of the door.As soon as he took two steps, Liang Yu felt a tightness in his waist, and a strong pull behind him stopped his steps.Liang Yu looked down and found that there was a fairy rope wrapped around his waist with a faint blue light, covered with thin thorns, and there was no solid shape, Liang Yu turned his head and glared at Mo Qing angrily, and reached out in annoyance to pull off the fairy rope, this pull, the fairy rope was wrapped tighter, and the thin thorns on it densely strained into the skin of his waist, and it hurt hotly for a while."
Mo Qing!
Get this thing back from me right now!
”Liang Yu looked over, and the fire in his eyes was already burning."
I told you you couldn't go without my permission."
Mo Qing sighed, approached closer, and looked at Liang Yu with complicated eyes: "Although my cultivation is completely ruined, it doesn't mean that I can't do anything about you." ”Chapter 245 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (18) "This is an immortal rope made of my lotus stem, only I can solve it." ”Mo Qing stared at the thin rope wrapped around his waist with a blue glow, and approached the door with a smile on the corner of his mouth, his fingers lightly wrapped around the other end of the rope, slowly wrapping around his wrist, and making the two closer and closer.He didn't think about using force against Liang Yu, but in the end, the development exceeded his expectations, making his behavior more and more despicable to him......
The young man in front of him seemed to make him lose his mind step by step and go crazy."
You don't have any snacks for me, do you?"
Liang Yu's eyes were red, and he suddenly grabbed Mo Qing's neck with a palm, slammed him against the door panel, gritted his teeth and said, "What do you think of me?"
Think I'm a plaything in the palm of your hand?
I said, don't challenge my bottom line!
Since you won't let me go, then ......
You just die!
”Mo Qing saw a rage on his face that he had never felt before.When Liang Yu pinched his neck with his palm, the sudden tightening force made him feel as if he was choked by iron tongs, and the fear of death was instantly overlaid, but to Liang Yu's eyes, Mo Qing seemed to be heartbroken, he didn't resist, just looked at him quietly, just looked at him so sadly, meeting this young man, let him expose a strange side that he had never discovered.He can't control himself and will always do things that hurt him.Seeing that he finally had a killing intention in his eyes, Mo Qing was so sad in his heart, so sad that he thought to himself, it would be better to die in his hands.When Mo Qing thought of this, he already felt a blackness in front of him.In the next second, the person fainted and fell softly.Liang Yu glared at the person who fell at his feet, and took his palm hatefully, just now he did kill this person, but Mo Qing looked at his eyes......
Liang Yu knew that he was moved by himself......
Therefore, he still relented, and in his irritability, he pressed two fingers to the carotid sinus, causing the man to faint."
You like me, but you still want to force me to die, it's hard to kill you if you don't want to."
Liang Yu squatted down, looked at the red pinch marks on Mo Qing's neck, gritted his teeth and dragged the person up, and threw him on the bed.looked down at Xiansuo who was still on his body, and his mood became more and more irritable.He can cooperate with the male protagonist professionally to complete the plot throughout the whole process, but the whole world makes him angry, and he knows again for sure that he really hates being a stand-in for others.The kind of willing dedication of the original owner, he can't do it at all.He asked for something in return for what he gave, so he knew that this person was moved by himself, but his blind approach provoked him to kill every time."
Do you have to force me to stay?
Then I will fulfill you!
”Liang Yu gritted his teeth in annoyance, and lowered his head to pinch Mo Qing's chin and bite his lips.How could he not give him the pain that was engraved in his heart?
Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the fire of ignorance that you have been born by him these days?
When Mo Qing woke up again, it was already dawn the next day.He looked at the gauze tent on the bed in a trance, and thought he was dead for a while, but the pain in his neck between breaths pulled him back to reality, he was not dead......
Mo Qing turned his head slightly, and saw the young man who was still sleeping."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing's eyes couldn't help but turn red when he saw the person sleeping quietly beside him, he knelt next to him, staring down at Liang Yu in a daze.Last night, he saw killing intent in Liang Yu's eyes.He hated himself so much that he wanted to kill himself, this fact made Mo Qing's heart ache so much, but he didn't do it in the end."
Ruo Huan ......"
Mo Qing leaned down slightly, leaned close to Liang Yu's face, observed him carefully, and muttered softly in his mouth, "I'm sorry......
"I'm sorry for treating him like that, but I'd rather he hate him like this than watch him leave."
If the boy who is happy and messes my heart up, what should I do with him?
Mo Qing chewed his name softly in his heart, and his heart trembled.Mo Qing couldn't help but bow his head and covered Liang Yu's thin lips, when these lips said hurtful words, they could break his heart like a knife, but when they kissed, they could make people willing to give him their lives......
Mo Qing still wanted to continue, but his scalp hurt.He raised his head slightly and found that Liang Yu had woken up, glaring at him angrily, and grabbing him with his palm to prevent him from harassing him further."
Your sweetheart is in Huangshan Village next door, why are you kissing him, why are you harassing me in the morning?"
Although Liang Yu finally decided to stay, the anger in his heart has not subsided.Mo Qing's face turned pale, and his expression became strange.Yesterday, he returned to heaven and his heart was all disturbed by Liang Yu, and he didn't have time to think about the Divine Lord, but now after he reminded him, his face became distressed, yes, he found the Divine Lord, he should be happy.But the current appearance of the god is clearly a demented idiot, how can he remind him and let him return to his place smoothly?
Looking at his tangled expression, Liang Yu sat up with the corners of his mouth hooked, and his fingers were slightly raised on his chin, "What are you still struggling with until now?"
Don't know how to choose?
If you can't make up your mind, I can help you. ”After speaking, he got up and got out of bed, and stretched out his hand to pull Mo Qing out of the door.Mo Qing Lengleng asked, "Where are you going?"
”"Go to Huangshan Village and find your sweetheart."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu looked at him sideways, the anger just now seemed to have never existed, "Send the Buddha to the west, you may be shy to see Allah but don't know what to do, I help you, all help you, satisfied?"
”"Ruohuan ......"
Although he had a smile on his face, Mo Qing just knew that he was angry."
Who told me to be unlucky enough to meet you?
I don't help you, who will help you?
”The smile on Liang Yu's face became brighter and brighter, "Although your sweetheart seems to be a fool, but he seems to like you very much, I didn't shout to marry you as a wife yesterday, I think you should be able to do this easily, and when you get married, I will have a complete merit, and you should be able to let me go of the freedom of this substitute......"
"Ruohuan!"
”Mo Qing was uncomfortable, but when he heard this, his face turned pale.Married to the Lord?
He never thought about it at all, he came down to earth just to find him and remind him to return to his place, he can't stay in the human world for too long, there will be chaos above, he is selfish, but he never thought of marrying him like a mortal.I hadn't thought about it before, and I haven't thought about it now.Why did Ruohuan say this?
Mo Qing made Liang Yu's words very irritable, he kept reminding him that he wanted to leave him, which made him even more irritable, even if he used the immortal rope to trap him, Mo Qing was still not at ease, and he couldn't wait to tie this person's hands and feet to his body......
"What, this is not what you want?"
”Liang Yu saw that his face was ugly, but his mood became light, this person made himself angry all day long, and he couldn't let him feel too good."
Let's go, don't pretend!"
Liang Yu took his hand and walked in the direction of Huangshan Village.As a result, as soon as the two arrived at the junction of the two villages, they saw from a distance on the opposite hillside, a young man running in their direction with his hands dancing, followed by a subordinate shouting the young master."
Beauty, beauty, I'm going to find my beauty!"
The young man shouted excitedly, and just ran a few steps before he fell again, but immediately got up with perseverance, and when he looked up, he saw Liang Yu and the two of them uphill.He was immediately overjoyed, and ran towards the two of them without caring about wiping off his dirty clothes: "Beauty, I finally see a beauty!"
”The young man rushed over, the goal was very clear, he hugged Mo Qing when he came up, and laughed: "Beauty, I finally found you!"
I miss you, are you also looking for me?
”Mo Qing's expression was surprised, and he stared at the young man who was crazy, and he didn't know what to say for a while.Liang Yu looked at him coldly, seeing that Mo Qing didn't push the boy away this time, but just looked a little helpless, and his eyes became colder."
Young Master, Young Master!"
The little guy in the back gasped and caught up, and when the breath was smooth, he stepped forward and wanted to pull the boy away, but the boy refused to do anything, just hugged Mo Qing stubbornly."
Young master......"
The little guy looked embarrassed.Liang Yu glanced at Mo Qing, frowned slightly and asked Xiang Xiaowu, "Who is your young master?"
I think he's acting a little differently. ”The little guy wiped his sweat and replied: "The young master is the only son of Master Wu in the next village, named Wu Shan, all the fields in Huangshan Village belong to Master Wu's family, and the young master was born like this, but although the young master is a little stupid, but the person is not bad, and the little one is the first time to see such a situation, I am really embarrassed......"
The little guy saw that these two people did not dress and behave like a country man, and he was afraid of offending someone who was powerful, so he honestly poured beans and poured out all the information about the young master Wu Shan.It turned out that this young master Wu Shan was born with dementia, just gave birth to his mother and brother of the same brother, some Taoists said that it was a disaster from the sky, so although he was the son of the landlord, but he was not favored since he was a child, only to eat, drink, live and eat, and did not give extra care.Old Man Wu can be said to have basically given up on this son, and has been working hard to marry a concubine and create a new successor, but he has not come out for more than ten years, so the word that this idiot young master is a disaster star has become more and more evil.And several nearby villages all know that Master Wu's family has such a son, and they all know that he is the reincarnation of the disaster star, and they are all shy about mentioning this idiot young master.So when they saw Liang Yu, the villagers of Phoenix Village all had strange faces, although they were curious, no one dared to ask anything.After listening to the little guy's information, Liang Yu nodded with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Well, the god lord came down to experience life, of course, he was not reincarnated to enjoy happiness, how to cultivate his mind without sin?
This is very much in line with his identity style.Thinking of this, Liang Yu looked at the little guy with a smile and asked, "Yuanbao, your young master, has there ever been a marriage match now?"
”The little maid Yuanbao listened to it, shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Although I have accompanied the young master since I was a child, I feel very sorry for him, but I also know that the young master's situation is extraordinary, and the master is not very concerned, where is there a girl who is willing to marry ......"
"It's good to be unmarried." ”Liang Yu suddenly grabbed Mo Qing's hand and said to the little guy: "Yuanbao, isn't there a ready-made one here?"
Your young master likes him very much, too. ”The little guy froze and looked at the young master who was still pestering people, and Mo Qing, the fairy-like son.I just felt that the son in front of me, who was exactly the same as the young master, was joking.Mo Qing was stunned, staring at Liang Yu, almost thinking that he had misheard.Chapter 246 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (19) "Yuanbao, this is a godsend, your son-in-law happens to be the sweetheart that this Moqing son is looking for thousands of mountains and rivers, don't you go back to report the good news to your master?"
”Liang Yu ignored the stunned Mo Qing, took out two gold ingots from his pocket and stuffed them into the ingots: "Take it and tell your master, this is a meeting gift, he has decided on a family day, I will give a rich dowry to the past......"
The little guy was dumbfounded, looked at Mo Qing, who was also unresponsive, and said in his heart Although this son is good-looking, he is clearly a man.But being glared at by Liang Yu, he forgot what he wanted to ask for a while, but he turned his head and rushed to the direction of Master Wu."
Ruohuan, what are you doing here?"
Seeing the back of the little guy running away and disappearing in an instant, Mo Qing woke up in shock and glared at Liang Yu angrily, "Who is going to get married?"
You're kidding?
”"Who's kidding?"
Liang Yu looked at him with a smile on his chest, "You two, one fell in love at first sight, the other was looking hard, you were originally separated by a world, and now you finally meet after all difficulties, how touching is this?"
If you don't decide to get married early, what are you waiting for?
”"Ruohuan!"
Mo Qing spoke out angrily.Wu Shan, who was pestering him, didn't feel his anger, but when he heard Liang Yu's words, he was excited for a while, and took Mo Qing's hand, "Beauty, who wants to get married?"
Are we going to get married?
Great, beauty, I want to marry you immediately, come home with me, I want to tell my father......"
Wu Shan pulled Mo Qing's hand and dragged it in the direction of going back.Mo Qing didn't move, just stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes."
Go with him......"
Liang Yu applauded and laughed, "How can we say that we have slept so many times, I am barely qualified for your mother's family, and I will let someone send a dowry over tomorrow ......"
After speaking, he patted Mo Qing on the shoulder, "I said it, I will bless you, really, I bless you to ......grow old together" "Don't say it!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Mo Qing's face turned pale, the more he listened, the more angry he became, the more painful he became, he rushed up and grabbed Liang Yu's chest and shirt, raised his head and kissed Liang Yu's lips, looked at him with wide eyes, and muttered: "Ruohuan, don't say such things to anger me......"
Liang Yu looked at him and didn't speak, but his eyes were cold."
When did I say I was going to marry someone else?
Why are you doing this?
”Mo Qing was angry in his heart, he really hadn't figured out how to deal with the affairs of the gods, but he was definitely not marrying him.Liang Yu's approach caught him off guard, and his heart was even more painful.He couldn't understand, didn't he like him, why do such things that pushed him away?
Looking at his painful expression, Liang Yu did not relent, but asked mockingly: "You don't want to marry him, why do you let him hold your hand all the time?"
Don't lie to yourself. ”After speaking, his palm slapped on Mo Qing's chest, pushing him away from him.Mo Qing stumbled for a while, Wu Shan behind him helped him up with a distressed face, Mo Qing stiffly lowered his head, looking at this stupid Wu Shan who had been holding his hand and not letting go, he looked up at Liang Yu in a trance, his eyes were full of ridicule.Mo Qing's heart sank, and she wanted to explain, but she couldn't open her mouth.Maybe he's right?
He clung to Ruo Huan and didn't let him go, maybe it was like that, because he couldn't ask for God, so he turned to him like that, if he really married God, wouldn't he be so attached to Ruo Huan?
Maybe you can let go of him, and you won't let him hate yourself like this.Thinking of this, Mo Qing had a wry smile on his face, he looked at Liang Yu and said softly: "Okay, just depend on you, I will marry him." ”Liang Yu looked at him with a strange smile on his face.Mo Qing was not feeling good in his heart, but suddenly there was a rampant laugh in the air.Mo Qing's heart was shocked, and the next moment he saw the figure of the Demon Venerable Burning Sky appear in front of him, the black fog flowing around him was thicker, and the strange appearance scared Wu Shan a lot, and he screamed and then blocked in front of Mo Qing."
Interesting and interesting, Dongyang Jun wants to marry the god, such a happy event, how can this seat be missing?"
The figure of the burning sky is ghostly, but it suddenly grabbed Wu Shan with five fingers into claws.Mo Qing's face changed, and he dragged Wu Shan away, but the Demon Venerable made a false move, but instead of attacking Mo Qing, he grabbed Liang Yu next to him, Liang Yu felt the crisis, and instinctively struck with a palm.The Demon Venerable only felt a numbness in his palm, and his face changed slightly.Liang Yu was shocked back a few steps, Burning Sky looked at him for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "You kid, I didn't expect it to be hidden, but you are not the opponent of this seat, you little life, this seat will come to take it sooner or later......"
"Burning Sky!"
He's just a mortal, why did you do something to him?
”Mo Qing saw that he withdrew his hand, and his heart was slightly relieved, but his face was still gloomy, and he couldn't help but question coldly."
This seat told you a long time ago that this kid has the same face as the god lord, and it's no coincidence."
Demon Venerable looked at Mo Qing, and said in a strange voice: "Today, this seat is just here to tell you a good thing, the 30 million army of the Demon Realm is about to attack the Immortal Realm, and this fool God Lord can't do anything now......"
After speaking, Demon Zun looked to the side again, obviously looking afraid, but he mustered up the courage to block Wu Shan in front of Mo Qing, "I didn't expect that when you were a human being, you are much more affectionate and righteous than when you were a god, Nan Wu, we will meet in the immortal realm one day." ”After saying that, disappear again."
Youkai, where are youkai!"
Wu Shan saw that the strange man suddenly disappeared, and he threw himself into the air and shouted."
You guys play slowly, I'm leaving."
Liang Yu glanced at the two of them coldly, turned around and left.Mo Qing watched him leave, but this time he didn't stop it, but his face became more and more pale, just when the crisis came, he instinctively wanted to protect Wu Shan, and now thinking about it, he felt like he had betrayed him, and he didn't have the courage to face Liang Yu again.Watching him walk farther and farther, a cold wind blew, but Mo Qing suddenly sobered up.What did the Demon Venerable mean by what he said just now?
He's still going to kill Ruohuan?
Mo Qing's heart tightened, and he immediately stepped forward quickly."
Beauty, beauty......"
Wu Shan also immediately followed, Mo Qing felt irritable in his heart, turned his head and brushed it away, his spiritual power was insufficient, but it was enough to repel him.Mo Qing followed suit, and when he returned to the small courtyard, he saw Liang Yu holding a hoe and going to the vegetable field.He watched from afar, and after a long while, he said, "I will listen to you and go and marry him."
Also, as long as I'm here, I won't let the burning sky hurt you......"
Liang Yu didn't raise his head, just focused on hoeing the grass in the field.Mo Qing watched him busy, but he was thinking about what had just happened in his heart, but it was just an instinctive choice, whether it was emotion or reason, he knew that Wu Shan, who was the god lord, was more important than the mortal Ruohuan, and he couldn't have an accident.But there was endless guilt and weakness in his heart, as well as lingering pain, he didn't owe anyone in this world, but Liang Yu, maybe he should let him go.The little maid ingots happily went back to report to Master Wu, who was not impressed, and he was not concerned about this son's lifelong events, but when he saw the little maid take out the two gold ingots, his eyes lit up.Although he is a small landlord here, he is only better than ordinary villagers, and he has not yet reached the level of being rich and noble.Knowing that they lived in the next village, they only thought they were reclusive powerful people, and they had no doubts about their identities.Immediately let the ingots go back and agreed.The dowry was sent to Liang Yu's small thatched hut within two days, and the two sides met, although Master Wu was a little surprised by Liang Yu's appearance, but he saw that the two of them were extraordinary, and they were by no means comparable to ordinary villagers.After receiving the dowry from Liang Yu, he smiled from ear to ear, and his last doubts were dispelled.These days, Mo Qing has been in a trance, not daring to think about it, for fear of regret, until the sedan chair came over and carried him into the door of Master Wu's house in Huangshan Village next door, Mo Qing was still a little out of state.It all feels ridiculous.And Liang Yu, as the only mother's family, is not formal, and came over to eat and drink.When he arrived at the auspicious time worship hall, the sky suddenly thundered, Mo Qing lifted the Xipa, and looked up, the whole sky suddenly became dark and heavy, as if it was about to step down.The guests talked a lot, all saying that there were unforeseen circumstances.Mo Qing's face was strange, it was not the dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun, but the demonic energy carried by the 30 million army of the Demon Realm, Mo Qing didn't expect the Demon Venerable to move so quickly, and he chose this point in time......
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but turn his head to look at Liang Yu.He stood aside dressed in black, with a cold expression, and did not look at him.Mo Qing lowered his head lonely, from marriage to marriage, this person did not mean to stop him at all, but cooperated with the two families very enthusiastically all the way, this person is now, I am afraid that I can't wait to get rid of him as soon as possible......
How much does he have left of his liking for himself?
I'm about to be frustrated by him."
Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, worship the church!
If you enter the cave room, you will not be afraid of thunder!
”Wu Shan saw that he had been staring at the sky, although he was also afraid of thunder, but he also wanted to comfort him at this time.Mo Qing was like a wandering spirit, and was dragged by Wu Shan to worship the church.He is not a human being, he doesn't care so much about the meaning of the worship hall, he just regards it as a necessary process, Liang Yu, who has been watching from the side with a cold face, is completely gloomy at this time, and the wine glass in his hand is crushed at some point......
Liang Yu took a deep breath, stopped looking, and walked out of the lobby to the courtyard.At this time, the sky was still surrounded by a haze, and it was so dark that there was not a trace of sunlight in sight, but all the guests did not care, and the host asked the family to quickly set up the canopy to prevent rain.Liang Yu knew that things were not good when he saw this anomaly, but he didn't care.Mo Qing has not been in a state very much, his consciousness has been wandering outside his body, as if he is indifferent, it is obviously his happy event, but he doesn't seem to be happy at all, but he is seriously executing, just because this is what Liang Yu wants to see.He did things mechanically, and when Wu Shan, who was rarely dressed cleanly, pulled him to toast, and when the two of them saluted in front of Liang Yu, Mo Qing's wandering eyes finally focused.Chapter 247 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (20) "Brother Ruohuan, you are our matchmaker, I, I want to toast you with a glass......"
Wu Shan took Liang Yu's hand and handed him the wine glass.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, took a drink, and reached out to pat Wu Shan on the shoulder: "I married such a good-looking daughter-in-law, but you have to watch it carefully, don't let people snatch it ......away" "Well, I definitely won't let people rob my daughter-in-law!"
”Wu Shan nodded heavily.Wu Shan pulled Mo Qing again: "Daughter-in-law, hurry up Brother Ruohuan to toast......"
Mo Qing stiffened, looking at Liang Yu deadly, but he didn't move and didn't react.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, and he took the initiative to pick up the wine jug and pour himself a glass, and handed it to Mo Qing: "Acquaintance, how can this wine also be drunk." ”Mo Qing was shocked, suddenly glared at Liang Yu angrily, and knocked down the wine glass in his hand.His words broke his heart."
Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law?"
Wu Shan fell, saw Mo Qing turn around and left, and immediately followed.The smile on Liang Yu's face instantly stopped.When Mo Qing turned around, the smirk on his face suddenly couldn't be done anymore, and the sadness that surged in his heart flooded him, and he didn't do anything......
He really wanted to marry someone else......
He also smiled and came to toast......
Sure enough, he doesn't like himself anymore......
Mo Qing mourned in his heart, and the sadness that rolled over made him think in a trance that he seemed to be going to die of heartbreak at this moment.Liang Yu wanted to fulfill him and the god, so Mo Qing also wanted to fulfill him once, and let him go after getting married, but why was he so sad......
"Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, you are so good-looking!"
”The sound of giggling sounded in my ears from far to near, "Tonight is our cave room, and my father has taught me......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Don't worry, I won't hurt you......"
Mo Qing suddenly came back to his senses, and at first glance he saw Wu Shan approaching, his trembling hands were tearing his clothes, Mo Qing Huo Ran was sober, and only then did he react to what he was going to do, his face changed suddenly, Huo Ran pushed him away and stood up."
Daughter-in-law......
Why don't you let me touch you......"
Wu Shan looked at him with a look of grievance.Mo Qing's face turned pale, but he closed his half-open shirt with trembling, and tightened his belt hard, he walked to the door quickly, thought about it and turned his head, and said to Wu Shan: "I shouldn't have married you, let alone have a cave room with you, I'm sorry." ”He made a big mistake.After saying that, he turned around and disappeared outside the door.It was already late at night, and there was no sound to be heard except for the chirping of insects and birds.Mo Qing came to the guest room where Liang Yu lived.There was no light in the room, and he stood in the doorway, and after a little hesitation, pushed the door open and entered.Only then did I see a person leaning on the couch by the window."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing walked towards the back, approaching step by step, and his chaotic heart calmed down little by little.When he got closer, he found that Liang Yu was holding a wine jug in his hand, and the smell of wine was strong on his body.Mo Qinggang's calm heart was messed up again because of this discovery, why didn't he sleep and drink alone here, was it because he was upset?
Because of him?
Mo Qing was overjoyed in her heart, squeezed around Liang Yu in the dark, and gently groped her hand to his cheek, which was really hot.Mo Qing approached, gently held Liang Yu's face with both palms, pressed his forehead against his forehead, and asked gently: "Ruohuan, you still have me in your heart, right......
If he really showed that he was so happy to see him get married, he wouldn't be drinking here alone."
So what......
Isn't it so ......"
Liang Yu raised his head slightly, the wine exhaled from his mouth sprayed on Mo Qing's face, in the dark, Liang Yu could see the expression on his face clearly, and he laughed at himself with a drunken state: "Do you still care now, what else do you want from me......
Mo Qing, let me go......"
"No, I regret it again, I shouldn't have listened to you to marry someone else, and if I listen to you again, I will lose you......"
Mo Qing grabbed his hand tightly and promised to let him go when he got married, thinking that he was hurt too hard by himself and was ruthless to himself.But now that he found that he still liked himself, Mo Qing said that it was impossible for him to leave.Liang Yu's eyes widened angrily, "Why do you talk like a fart, the old man is ...... back on his word" "Good, you're drunk, I'll send you to rest, okay?"
”Mo Qing couldn't help but laugh, gently grabbed his hand, and tightened it a little, sure enough, only by this person's side could his heart calm down.Liang Yu was helped up by him, and suddenly squinted his eyes and asked: "You don't go to the cave room with you, what are you doing here......
Mo Qingleng was stunned, his palm groped his cheek, suddenly lowered his head and pressed his forehead lightly, shaking his head and muttering lowly: "I don't know......
I do not know......
I just miss you, I regret getting married, I just want to have sex with you......"
Once when Wu Shan held his hand, he didn't feel anything.But just now he clearly knew that he didn't want to do something like that with the god lord, he always felt that it was a betrayal of Liang Yu, so he couldn't bear to rush out.How could this be, is it because the status of the god is too noble, so even if he has fallen in love with him, he can't be more awe-inspiring, and he doesn't dare to blaspheme?
He didn't know, but he knew that he liked Liang Yu's touch, and he could only accept that he did intimate things to himself......
And just now he suddenly missed him so much, and suddenly panicked, feeling that if he didn't see him immediately now, he would lose this person forever in the future, so he ran to find him without a head and a brainless escape.Liang Yu laughed in the dark."
Mo Qing, it's not good for you to be like this......
When you worship with others, you have to have a cave with them......
Let's go back......"
Liang Yu smiled clearly at the corner of his mouth, but deliberately pushed people out, "This is the rule of the world." ”"I'm not human, I can be unruly."
When Mo Qing heard what he said, he panicked, afraid that he would say no more and make himself sad, so he simply lowered his head and firmly sealed Liang Yu's thin lips, and tried his best to tempt him."
Ruohuan......
I just want to have a round room with you......"
Mo Qing pounced on him in the dark, glad that he didn't turn on the lights, and glad that Liang Yu was drunk, if he couldn't do such a bold thing normally.Liang Yu sighed, and was pushed down by him as if he was still refusing.He thought to himself, are they stealing people like this?
On the couch by the window, the intertwined figures of the two appeared and disappeared in the darkness.Mo Qing felt that Liang Yu was extraordinarily enthusiastic tonight, as if he had saved up ten years of strength, asking him to alternate back and forth between pain and sweetness, and to suppress and raise his sobbing in a broken and low voice......
At the end of the Philharmonic Orchestra, there was a sudden thunderclap in the sky.Wake up the cross-necked mandarin duck on the couch.As soon as Mo Qing opened his eyes, he saw that there was suddenly one more person in the room, and the door of the room opened at some point, and the wind blew in.The lightning outside flashed, and the silver-blue light shone out the faces of the extra people in the room, it was Wu Shan."
Wu Shan?"
Mo Qing turned his head to look at Liang Yu, saw that he frowned and was silent, and looked at Wu Shan in surprise, and asked tentatively: "It's so late, why don't you go to sleep?"
”"Dongyang Zhenjun, this seat has been hiding again and again, but I still haven't avoided your catastrophe."
Wu Shan opened his mouth, but his tone was very different from usual, his voice seemed ethereal and distant, and the words he said made Mo Qing's face change even more."
Divine Master?"
He asked.The god was silent, and the next moment, the candlesticks on the round table and the cabinet suddenly lit up, and the whole dark room also lit up."
See the Divine Master!"
Mo Qing's face changed, and he immediately knelt down on the ground with his clothes closed and shouted respectfully.In my heart, I was amazed, how could the god suddenly regain his senses?
The Divine Lord stood up straight, looking at Mo Qing who was disheveled, his eyes were a little complicated."
This seat has been reincarnated in the world for several lifetimes, and I can't escape if I don't think about it."
Wu Shan's expression was flat, his eyes looked at Liang Yu, and finally moved to Mo Qing, "Well, since it is because of you, it should also be because of you, and this seat will end this evil relationship today......"
The more Mo Qing listened, the more frightened he became, what the god meant by this said, is it also affectionate to himself?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
This information was greatly unexpected by him, and listening to his later words, Mo Qing instinctively had an ominous feeling, and looked up and asked, "God Master, what do you want to do?"
”Wu Shan didn't answer Mo Qing, but pointed to Liang Yu, who had been silent, and said lightly: "He, the person who shouldn't have appeared in this world, will correct this mistake today." ”When the Divine Lord looked at Liang Yu, a faint trace of jealousy surged in his peaceful expression.Repair, correction?
Mo Qing's face was full of questions, how to correct it?"
He was originally the product of a mistake made by this seat under the temporary demonic barrier......"
The god lord said this, a trace of waves appeared on his calm face, and his half-drooping eyes looked at Mo Qing who was kneeling at his feet, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Qing, he was born because of this seat, and he owes you a lifetime of love, and now that he has repaid his love, it's time to cut it off......
And he has a wisp of spirit in this seat, and this seat wants to return to its place, that is, to take it ......back" Liang Yu heard this, his brows sank, and he knew that his limit was approaching, but he still did not move.The god is reluctant to say it because of his identity, but he knows the ins and outs.It was precisely because he knew that he didn't want this body either.The original owner was indeed born of God.In other words, the original owner was created by God.At the beginning, the green lotus in the Yao Pond under the throne of the god lord had not yet bloomed, and it was only a bud, but the form was elegant and beautiful, and he only felt that he was slim and dignified and lovely.The second time, when the green lotus opened, the lotus was stained with fairy dew, the posture was beautiful, and I saw pity when I moved with the wind, and the subjective emotion of God was because of the beauty of the green lotus and burst into tears.The god sensed that he had a desire and wanted to cut it off, so he came down to earth......
That tear was stained with the spiritual power of the Divine Lord, and with spiritual sense, he fell into the world and slowly took on a human form, not only the form was exactly the same as the Divine Lord, but also because it was born from the tears of the Divine Lord, and he also inherited the emotions of the Divine Lord.So when he saw Mo Qing, he couldn't help himself, no matter how angry he was, he couldn't resent it, so the god said that he owed Mo Qing a lifetime of affection, and it was not wrong, it was indeed doomed.It's just that this debt should have been repaid by God.But he is God, God doesn't need feelings, let alone love, he just needs to love all things in the world, and he doesn't need personal feelings, so he needs to cut off.Mo Qing raised his head in shock, "Divine Lord, what does this mean?"
”Although Mo Qing was confused, he understood the most critical words, and sure enough, as the Demon Venerable Burning Sky said, it was not a coincidence that Ruo Huan and the god lord had the same appearance, but he never expected that Ruo Huan's existence was because of the god lord.Chapter 248 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (21) The Divine Lord looked at Mo Qing's panicked expression, and there was a trace of gloom in his heart, he went down to earth to cut off his selfish desires, but he didn't think that he would be reincarnated as a fool in this life, and when he saw Mo Qing, who had made himself have a demonic barrier, he was moved again.He shouldn't have awakened the consciousness of the god so quickly, but he just found it out, and saw Mo Qing and Na Ruohuan entangled in love at the window, and his anger and jealousy broke through the barrier he had set up himself.Consciousness awakens, and so does the ability to self-block.Thinking of this, his half-drooping eyes raised slightly: "He shouldn't live in the world anymore......"
The existence of this young man represents his desires that should not exist, if he does not die, he will not be able to completely break his love.Liang Yu is the original sin for him, so he must die.The Divine Lord's eyes lifted slightly, and he didn't say much, but the five fingers were gently reversed and lifted upward, and a golden light in his palm swept towards Liang Yu.Mo Qing's face changed greatly, and he didn't have time to think about it, so he just relied on his instinct to block in front of Liang Yu."
Mo Qing!"
Liang Yu was originally a wall-to-wall view, but when he saw him rushing over, he quickly hugged Mo Qing and turned around, blocking in front of Mo Qing, and the golden light in the palm of the god hit Liang Yu in the back.Liang Yu immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell softly.Mo Qing was protected by him in his arms, and at this time he was sprayed with blood, and when he looked up and saw Liang Yu's face, he saw that his soul was shattered, and he dissipated from his body little by little, only to feel that his heart was broken, and he hugged him, and shouted in pain with tears streaming down his face: "Ruohuan......
Ruohuan ......"
Liang Yu felt that his strength was losing a little bit, and he couldn't help sighing, but he grabbed Mo Qing's trembling hand, endured the urge to vomit blood, and said with a smile: "Yes, you can still cry for me, and it will be worth my death......
"In the original book, the male protagonist took the initiative to ask the original owner to die for the sake of the god, just to make up the lost spirit of the god, and finally grew up to him, and he didn't want him to die for the god, but was willing to stand in front of him.Liang Yu said in his heart, he is really getting softer and softer.Because of this, he no longer has the same anger as before."
Ruo Huan, Ruo Huan ......"
Mo Qing hugged him, seeing that his face was getting whiter and paler, and suddenly looked up at the god lord, the expression on his face was exactly the same as what he had seen in the fairy world before.Compassionate, dignified, intimidating, but also unforgiving.Mo Qing crawled over, knelt at the feet of the Divine Lord, and tears slid down: "The Divine Lord is merciful, please save him......
Mo Qing is wrong, Mo Qing is guilty, Mo Qing should not have feelings for the god master, and should not blaspheme the god master......
Please ask the god to condemn Mo Qing......
But Ruohuan is innocent......"
Mo Qing choked and kowtowed, and said begging words in his mouth.In fact, tonight, when Wu Shan was clamoring to have a cave with him, he understood his heart.Running to woo him like that was just to prove his guess, and at this moment, seeing the God Lord hurting Liang Yu, the huge panic and heart-rending pain, as well as the fear and resentment of the God Lord for a moment, and even the murderous intention because he injured Liang Yu......
Then he understood it thoroughly.A heart that should have been clear a long time ago.He had fallen in love with this man for a long time, and this feeling was different from the admiration and infatuation that came from the worship of the strong man of God, this man taught him to be a man, to teach him heartache, jealousy, longing, reluctance, all kinds of human suffering.He finally knew it was different."
Ask the god to surrender his sin, ask the god to spare his life......
Mo Qing knelt in front of the god and kowtowed heavily, every time he kowtowed, he felt that the feelings of fascination and admiration that he should not have for the god disappeared little by little.The Divine Lord lowered his head and looked at him, it was originally a waveless face, but because of Mo Qing's words, a crack appeared on his face."
Dongyang Zhenjun, obsession is bitter, don't make mistakes again, turn back!"
After speaking, as soon as his palm was flipped, Mo Qing fell to the side, and as soon as the god lord raised his palm again, Liang Yu, who was prostrate on the ground, felt that he was enveloped by a hot and hot force, making him feel that he was so hot that he was about to melt."
Ruohuan, Ruohuan!"
Mo Qing fell to the side, and when he got up, he saw that Liang Yu's whole body was burned by a blue flame.When he rushed over like crazy, the flames had completely burned Liang Yu's body and soul, and he was instantly empty.Only a wisp of spider-silk golden light flew towards the god lord, and finally submerged into the flame gold stripe between the god lord's eyebrows, and the god lord's body instantly blazed with golden light."
Ruohuan ......"
Mo Qing looked at the place where he was in the air, and found that Liang Yu had indeed disappeared, he was stunned for a few seconds, unable to accept the reality for a while, but soon came back to his senses, looked up at the god lord who was looking down at him with half-lowered eyes, and a surging hatred suddenly surged in his heart, "You killed him!"
”Mo Qing glared at the god master, his eyes were red, his palms were spread, and a green lotus bloomed in his palms.The blue lotus petals, turned into countless sharp knife phantoms, swishing straight towards the god lord attacked, the god lord did not move, the lotus flower could not hurt him, but seeing Mo Qing's crazy and sad expression, after all, his face flashed with a loss of gloom."
Dongyang Zhenjun violated the rules of heaven in the mortal world in private, he should have been punished by heaven, this seat remembered that you made a mistake for the first time, and helped me return to the throne, which is also considered meritorious, and he will be exempted from heavenly punishment with merit, and from then on he will find a place to go and concentrate on cultivation, and he will eventually become a positive fruit and then rank as an immortal......
Mo Qing, this seat is all about it, you can do it yourself.Now that my gangster is messing with the heavenly realm, it's time for me to clean up the portal......"
The god lord did not hesitate to kill Liang Yu, in addition to recovering the scattered spirit and cutting off the condensed relationship, there was also a trace of jealousy for Liang Yu.Jealous that he is a mortal, he can have Mo Qing in the right and bright light, but he really can't.He really couldn't kill Mo Qing.But seeing the hatred in Mo Qing's eyes, he knew that the relationship between the two had been broken, and this time the nether goal was achieved, there was no need to stay longer, so he threw these words at Mo Qing, turned into golden light and disappeared.Mo Qing saw the god master leaving, but he was paralyzed on the ground, looking at the place where Liang Yu disappeared with empty eyes.In this life, he will no longer have any attachment to the fairy world.He knew that the Lord had shown mercy to his men, but he would not be grateful.He just regretted it, regretted it too much, regretted seeing his heart too late, regretted hurting Liang Yu, regretted not having time to tell him......
If you are happy, if you are happy.Mo Qing just chewed on his name, his eyes were already full of tears.From the moment he heard the Tao in the fairy world, had a soul consciousness, and then had a physical body, for nearly 10,000 years, he was ruthless and desireless, no sorrow and no pain, and he didn't know the taste of sorrow.After that, in heaven and on earth, whether it was the destruction of the world or the prosperity of all things, he didn't care or care, he just wanted to see that person again......
Twenty years later.A small town in the south of the Yangtze River.The richest man in the Zhang family.Approaching dusk and sunset, a carriage stopped at the gate of Zhang's mansion.Two people got out of the carriage, one was a young man in brocade clothes and jade belts, and the other was Mo Qing in a plain green shirt."
Brother Moqing, this is my house, although the humble house is small but complete, isn't it much more convenient than the inn outside?
Brother Moqing has to promise to stay a few more days!
”The young man in brocade introduced him enthusiastically, and was excited to hold hands with him for a while, but Mo Qing avoided it with a faint smile, and the son was embarrassed for a second and then smiled, "Brother Mo Qing rescued him on the road, and the younger brother just wants to repay this kindness, and there is no offense." ”"Well, let's stay at your house tonight."
On the Moqing Road, I met this son named Zhang Yi who was robbed by mountain bandits, but he rescued him, and this person warmly invited, so he took a hitchhike to this town.At this time, it will cost extra money to find an inn again, and there is a free place, so you can't live in vain.Thinking of this, Mo Qing couldn't help but shake his head, Ruohuan has been away for twenty years, but he seems to be more and more influenced by him, and now some styles are more and more like him......
Zhang Yi, the boy in brocade, was overjoyed and said, "Brother Moqing, that's right!"
Come with me......"
He persuaded him for a long time on the way before he would get into his carriage.This immortal-like son, looking at Sven Wen's weakness, but easily defeated more than a dozen robbers, really made him worship and admire, he fell in love at first sight, and now he is willing to stay, he is arrogant, and secretly thinks about how to keep him for a few more days.Mo Qing walked with him to the door and paused suddenly.As soon as he came here, Mo Qing had already smelled a rotten and filthy evil smell coming from this mansion.No wonder this young man had bad luck.It turned out to be a nuisance of filth in the home.Mo Qing shook his head and strode into the mansion."
Master, Childe is back!"
The little boy who greeted the two of them entered the living room, and when the old lady saw Zhang Yi, she just looked up, and hung her head anxiously.Zhang Yi looked at the depressed appearance of the second elder, and asked in surprise, and the old man Zhang told the reason, it turned out that the Zhang Mansion had been colliding with evil spirits for several days recently, disturbing the peace of the people in the mansion.Master Zhang was afraid of disturbing Zhang Yi, who was going to school in the mountains, and he didn't inform him, so he only asked people to go around and find someone to help.Mo Qing listened on the side, and he already knew it in his heart.Since the burning of the sky and the capture of the heavenly realm twenty years ago, and the return of the god lord, the war between the two realms of immortals and demons has not stopped so far, so that some pelican ghosts in the mortal world have also begun to come out to disturb human beings.Therefore, now Taoist monks have become the most popular profession."
Dad, Daoist Zhang of Baiyun Temple, hasn't he always been powerful?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Why don't you go to him?
”When Zhang Yi heard this, he asked curiously while comforting his father.Father Zhang shook his head and said: "The Taoist chief in Baiyun Temple has all been invited to go out of the door, where can I still find it, so I invited a Taoist from Qingyunguan for my father, and I am doing it in the town next door today, saying that it will arrive at the same time, and my father is waiting for it......"
As soon as Zhang's father finished speaking, the wide open lobby door suddenly slammed shut, and the old lady Zhang was so frightened that her face turned white, and the maids in the hall screamed.Mo Qing frowned, only to feel that the filth around him was heavier, and he knew that the evil thing was going to come to worship at night.I was hesitating to help, thinking about what Ruohuan would do if it was Ruohuan, when I saw a small guy outside running in wildly and shouting: "Master, Daoist Xuanqing is here, here!"
”The room full of frightened white-faced people breathed a sigh of relief at this time."
Hurry up, please Dao Chief!"
Master Zhang had confidence in his heart, and rushed out of the lobby quickly, and sure enough, he saw the doorman running over with a Taoist wearing a navy blue robe.When he got closer, Master Zhang found that this Taoist chief was too young, and his face was too handsome, and he had a pair of peach blossom eyes.Chapter 249 Immortal Venerable Don't Come Unharmed (22)—His heart sank, but at this time, there was no other way but to press the treasure on this young Dao Chief, and the dead horse was a live horse doctor.So he excitedly grabbed the Taoist chief's robe, and begged sincerely: "Xuanqing Dao Chief, please hurry up, accept the monster who is a monster, and return a clean house to my house!"
”Mo Qing followed out to see the excitement, but when he saw this long face, he was so shocked that he forgot to react.The encounter came unexpectedly, unprepared, and when I saw this man's face again, the joy shattered all my senses, and I just stared at it stupidly, not wanting to take my eyes off at all.Ruohuan, his Ruohuan.Mo Qing saw him scattered under the hands of the gods, and knew that it would be impossible to meet again, but over the years, all with the support of that meager luck, a mountain, a city, and every place.Just looking forward to another encounter.Unexpectedly, that fluke expectation came true, and God did not disappoint him in the end."
Master Zhang can't reach it, the poor road came down the mountain, just to help justice and kill demons, since I came, naturally I won't let the demons ......and demons worship again" Liang Yu tore off the sleeve robe from Master Zhang's hand, and subconsciously wanted to touch his chin, only to remember that he didn't have a beard.straightened the scarf on his head that was crooked because he was pulled away by the little doorman, and cleared his throat again: "The poor road has come all the way, not a drop of water has been touched, but I am thirsty, can Master Zhang send some water to quench his thirst first?"
”When Master Zhang heard this, he immediately turned his head and ordered his subordinates: "Hurry up, the best fragrant tea will be served on the road!"
”Master Zhang turned his head, and Liang Yu also followed, only to see Mo Qing staring at him blankly, this person was plain in green clothes, but his appearance was elegant and his temperament was dusty, and he looked out of place with a group of people next to him.It's just a bit silly.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted lightly, he approached, looked him up and down, and said with interest on his face: "Master Zhang, this son in your house is really an extraordinary person...... " The compass in his hand turned so hard that he couldn't tell the direction.Zhang Yi hurriedly introduced: "Dao Chief, this is my friend and a righteous son. ”When Mo Qing saw him coming, his heart was beating wildly for a while, and his palms were soaked in sweat with nervousness, but Liang Yu's words and his eyes were telling him that this person had forgotten him......
Mo Qing's heart was cold, and he felt bitter.It can be seen that this person is alive and well, and the breath is so familiar when he approaches, Mo Qing's cold heart is hot again.No matter how he was reborn, although he had forgotten himself, he was fortunate to be alive, what else could he ask for?
The only thing he needs to do now is to make him fall in love with himself again.Thinking of this, Mo Qing's bitterness receded, he did not avoid Liang Yu's gaze, and said with a slight smile: "My name is Mo Qing, thank you for the praise, the Taoist chief is also a talented person Qingqi......"
Liang Yu stared at this person, only to feel that these eyes were like a lake, calm and clear, and there was clearly no bewitching temperament, how could he see him smile like this, and he actually made his heart flutter.Liang Yu frowned and thought, this guy who doesn't know if he is a demon or a demon, is this seducing him?
After listening to what Mo Qing said, he laughed again, and then laughed, "Childe is very discerning, and Poor Dao has always felt that I am the most handsome and chic among Taoist priests!"
”Seeing him laughing heartily, Mo Qing smiled heartily, looking at Liang Yu's eyes with tenderness.Although he was sad that he had forgotten the past, but seeing him so happy, Mo Qing felt that those sadness were nothing, his previous self always made him angry, and in the future, he just wanted to make this person happy.- Zhang Yi on the side only felt that the atmosphere of these two people was a little strange, especially Mo Qing's eyes when he looked at this long way, which really made him feel uncomfortable.Even if this Taoist chief is handsome, he is also a stinky Taoist priest with a bull's nose......
As he was talking, the little guy hurriedly sent fragrant tea, and Liang Yu took a sip and poured it to moisten his throat.After drinking, he threw the bowl away, and pulled out the evil sword on his back with a brush: "It's time to work!"
”Mo Qing couldn't help but laugh, and didn't steal the limelight from him, just watched from the side like everyone else.After looking at it for a while, he could see that Liang Yu should be a half-baked disciple in the view, and he belongs to the kind that is not good at learning and art.But it was enough to deal with this little evil thing, and he didn't need his help."
Mo Qing, I look at this little Taoist, I'm afraid I can't subdue it......"
Zhang Yi saw that his gaze kept wandering with the little Taoist, and the appreciation and tenderness on his face were almost out of his eyes, and he couldn't help but say something sourly.He doesn't look bad, if you want to say that you meet, he saw Mo Qing before the little Taoist, and the person he fell in love with at first sight should be him, right?"
Winning or losing has its own certainty, and I am confident in him."
Mo Qing said lightly.Zhang Yi was surprised when he heard it, he had only seen this person for the first time, how did he come to this natural trust?
He was about to speak, but he heard an exclamation.Zhang Yi looked up, but saw that the evil thing that was just invisible in the mansion just now had already appeared as a prototype.A white humanoid phantom above the courtyard was roaring and rushing towards Liang Yu with teeth and claws, Liang Yu muttered a few words in his mouth, pinched a legal decision, and shouted in his mouth: "Punish the evil, go!"
"The evil creature was stabbed with a sword, screaming and screaming, and fell to the ground, turning into a pool of blood."
Close!"
Liang Yu handsomely summoned the sword into the sheath.The cheers and applause around him were like thunder, and Liang Yu pretended to smile.Because I hate bondage, I am the most serious disciple to study on Qingyun Temple, but I still have to understand what I should understand when I need it.Otherwise, how to protect yourself in this troubled world.The most important point is that the Taoist priest is eating it now.Coming down the mountain can not only hoe the strong and help the weak, but also be at ease, and you can also make money to eat, drink and enjoy themselves, and you don't have to listen to the master's chatter every day in the mountain view.It couldn't have been more perfect."
The Taoist is really powerful!"
Master Zhang said in his heart that he had made the mistake of judging people by their appearance, but he was glad that he was not rude on his face just now, and clapped his hands again, and the housekeeper immediately sent the honorarium over, and said: "It's getting late, the Taoist chief will rest in the small house for one night, and leave tomorrow, right?"
”Liang Yu took the silver tael and threw the silver bag on his back, "Thank you, but the poor road is used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and he is not used to living in this high-gate compound, Master Zhang's remuneration is already very generous, and the trail will no longer bother!"
Don't send it!
”After saying that, he turned around and left.Master Zhang didn't pay attention to him even if he wanted to persuade him, and his back was full of chic.When he walked to the door, he felt that there was someone behind him, so he turned his head with a smile and said, "Master Zhang, Poor Dao said that there is no need to send ...... each other" This turned his head and stopped, but he saw that it was Mo Qing who followed.Before Liang Yu asked, Zhang Yi, who was following closely, grabbed Mo Qing and said, "Brother Mo Qing, where are you going, didn't you promise your younger brother that you would stay in the house for a few more days?"
”"Brother Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but I already have a place to go."
Mo Qing pulled Zhang Yi's hand lightly, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, looked at him softly and said, "The Taoist is profound, and he is impressed in the lower depths, and Mo Qing is also slightly involved in Daomen academics, and he is willing to follow the left and right, learn from each other, and ask the Taoist to take me in and allow me to follow ......"
Zhang Yi was dumbfounded when he heard it.Liang Yu glanced at Zhang Yi, and then at Mo Qing, whose eyes were calm and soft, and he suddenly laughed: "The trail is wandering around, feeling lonely, Mo Qing doesn't dislike it, then let's go......"
After speaking, he dragged him out of the gate."
Mo Qing, Mo Qing ......"
Zhang Yi chased after him and shouted loudly, but he saw that the long road was pulling Mo Qing, and there seemed to be wind under his feet, and he instantly threw him behind and disappeared at the end of the long street."
Is this little Taoist really some kind of worldly master?"
Zhang Yi muttered and turned away in frustration.Liang Yu ran out of Zhang Yi's sight with someone and came to the end of the town's north street.There was a small stone arch bridge in front of him, Liang Yu let go, and looked at Mo Qing with inquiring eyes: "You guy, you don't know if it's a demon or a demon, just don't avoid the poor road, and you still want to follow me?"
Aren't you afraid that I'll take you?
”Although he hasn't seen what his real body is, he is definitely not human.I didn't do anything to him just now, and I saw that he had no ill will towards the people in Zhang's mansion, unlike the evil thing who worshiped in the mansion, but I was still a little surprised by his boldness."
Mo Qing is indeed an outlier, the Taoist is compassionate and heartfelt, and he is worried that Mo Qing will be a disaster to the world, so why don't you take it with you and teach it carefully?
If he achieves positive results in his cultivation, the Taoist chief will make great contributions. ”Mo Qing's voice was soft, but there was a lack of alienation from other people in her tone.Liang Yu felt comfortable hearing this, and immediately nodded: "You are right, although you have not done evil to people now, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not in the future, since the poor Dao was born to support justice, I can't see you go down the evil path......
Mo Qing smiled slightly: "The Tao is long and profound, and he is upright, by your side, Mo Qing does not dare to do evil and harm others." ”Liang Yu thought to himself, why does this guy like to pat him on the back so much?
He is a scumbag in Qingyunguan, but in the eyes of mortals, he is a guy who can't see through his real body, if he really wants to confront him, he may not be sure to win him.However, everyone loves to listen to good words, and they are comfortable in their hearts."
Let's go, I'm going to find an inn."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu touched his stomach and rushed over from the next town, now it's time to pay homage to the Five Organs Temple.Mo Qing followed silently.After taking two steps, Liang Yu suddenly stopped again and turned his head to look at Mo Qing: "You say, did I see you in my previous life?"
”Mo Qing's heart jumped, he suppressed his excitement, and asked calmly, "Why did the Taoist say this?"
”"Because as soon as I get close to you, I will ......"
Liang Yu paused when he said this, his eyes darkened a lot: "I will ......
I can't help but want to get close to you and understand you, but I shouldn't have instinctively accepted you......
Say, did you cast some magic spell on me?
”Mo Qing was stunned, and the smile on his face slowly spread.Liang Yu clearly felt the throbbing from his heart again, and he glared slightly annoyed: "Come on, did you cast a demon spell on the poor Dao?"
”Mo Qing smiled slightly and shook his head: "Dao Chief, you should believe your feelings, you want to be close to me, it may be that Mo Qing is good-looking, but Mo Qing swears, I didn't cast any demon magic on Dao Chief......
"Yes......"
Liang Yu frowned and groaned for a long time, looked at Mo Qing's face, Mo Qing's eyes, and muttered in a low voice: "If it wasn't for you casting a demon spell, then this beauty was too powerful......"
Mo Qing heard this, and the smile on his face became thicker.Liang Yu said in his heart, it's really terrible, seeing him laughing like this, Poor Dao is about to turn into a demon, and he wants to swallow him, my good girl, how is this good?
The two found an inn, Liang Yu called for good wine and meat, and there were beauties around him, so he was very good for a while, Mo Qing deliberately poured a few more glasses and was not prepared, so he couldn't help but drink more.I thought that I was still happy under this mountain.After getting drunk, Mo Qing helped him to the bedside.Considerate Liang Yu's wide clothes, Liang Yu lay on the bed with a half-red face, and saw that Mo Qing was also undressed and sleeping next to him, his intoxicated eyes widened: "What are you doing lying on my bed?"
”"If not, isn't the Dao Chief afraid that Mo Qing will sneak away?"
Mo Qing was only wearing obscene clothes, looking at his slightly drunk face with his chin on his hand, and there was tenderness in his eyes.Liang Yu met his eyes, and he felt that his breathing was about to stop, and he frowned and said, "You have a point......
But......
But you little demon don't want to seduce me with beauty......
Poor road concentration is profound......
I will never be confused by you......"
"The Taoist has to teach you a ......"
Mo Qing smiled softly, approached closely, and wiped Liang Yu's reddened cheeks with a wet towel in his hand.This is the lover he has lost, and for this pain he has missed for countless days and nights, and this time, no one in heaven or on earth can separate them anymore."
You, you seduce me......"
He came closer, Liang Yu smelled the faint lotus fragrance on Mo Qing's body, and couldn't help but take a deep breath, plus his slightly cool fingers stroked his face, so that his hot face was relieved, and he involuntarily held Mo Qing's hand."
Dao Chief, how dare Mo Qing."
Mo Qing didn't dare to say it, his eyes were also very pure, but he was closer, his red lips were almost attached to Liang Yu's thin lips, and he said softly: "Mo Qing is an alien, and his demonic nature is difficult to get rid of, only the Taoist is righteous and can suppress and cleanse me, and I ask the Taoist to help me ......"
Liang Yu snorted, and when he lowered his head slightly, he touched Mo Qing's soft red lips.Both of them went blank in their minds at the same time.
—When his body was struck by an electric current, Liang Yu grabbed his hand and shook it, looked at Shang Moqing, and said with difficulty: "If you want to get rid of the demonic qi on your body, don't you break this Dao Dharma Body......
That's it, leading people to the good is the duty of the poor road......"
After speaking, he pinched Mo Qing's chin, lowered his head and grabbed the red.Mo Qing trembled fiercely and hugged him tightly.
—When the thunder of the sky stirs the earth and fire, the two of them are water-milk-blended-blended, and nothing else between heaven and earth can intervene between the two.Liang Yu said in his heart, he really can't be a Taoist priest, in the face of Mo Qing, the little demon, not only can't make up his mind to clear it, but he is also hooked out of his heart, so he can only use this unique secret to subdue him, but he can be regarded as a contribution to the world if he can be lowered for a lifetime.Master should not blame anymore.Although he is a Taoist priest, he can also start a family, but Liang Yu is still not used to being restrained, so he simply took this opportunity to return to the vulgar after half a month.When Liang Yu arrived at the gate of the mountain, he saw Mo Qing waiting quietly from a distance."
Master has always wanted to accompany me to raise a generation of grandmasters, but I didn't expect me to disappoint him, but although I have returned to the world, I can still continue to walk the rivers and lakes, kill demons and demons, and play a role in this troubled world."
Liang Yu came to Mo Qing and asked with a smile: "Mo Qing, do you still want to go back to heaven?"
I'll give you one last chance, don't make a choice that you regret......"
Mo Qing's face was shocked, and his memory recovered?
Otherwise, how could you ask this?"
You're right, I can't make the same mistake again.No matter how good the celestial realm is, it is not my home. ”After speaking, as soon as he raised his hand, a touch of blue light flew out of his sleeve, and the immortal rope swished around Liang Yu's waist.His fingers wrapped around the thin cord that glowed with a cyan glow, and squeezed it tightly in the palm of his hand, "Ruohuan, my heart is already tied to you, so you don't want to escape from the palm of my hand in this life." ”Liang Yu was stunned and suddenly smiled.After a while, he corrected him and said, "Call me Yu." ”"Yu ......"
Mo Qing was moved in his heart, and involuntarily shouted, and stepped forward to hug him tightly.He's back, he's all back.Liang Yu smiled slightly, holding his hand, and the two gradually moved away.
【End of this article】The author has something to say about this plane, and it feels like I've been writing for a long time Chapter 250 Uncle is a little sweet (1) When Liang Yu just opened his eyes, he found himself on a moving bus."
Woke up?
Would you like to drink some water?
”Just as he was observing the environment, a sweet female voice came from the side, Liang Yu looked sideways slightly, and saw a very sweet-looking ear-length short-haired girl looking at him."
Liang Yu, drink some water."
The girl said with a smile: "There is still an hour to arrive, aren't you thirsty......"
Although she didn't know all about it, looking at the girl's eyes, her intuition made Liang Yu unable to take the water handed by the girl, and said with a faint smile: "Thank you, I'm not thirsty......" said, took out his mobile phone and pretended to play games with his head down.The girl's eyes darkened.waited until his ears were quiet, and Liang Yu began to briefly understand the plot.The original owner of this plane is a student, who has just graduated from junior high school, and is now participating in a graduation trip organized by a class.And the girl next to her is Chen Ke, the admirer of the original owner, the female N number in the story.Liang Yu knows that the plot has not started yet, which means that he has to be a high school student for another three years, Liang Yu is quite helpless about this, can't the system directly let him go to three years later?
He really doesn't want to be classmates with a bunch of underage imps every day.— After a few hours, the bus finally arrived at its destination, Marina City.As a precocious scholar, even if he didn't like this kind of organizational gathering, he still participated in it with the crowd, but Liang Yu still didn't have much patience to mix in a group of little ghosts, and he was like a bird out of the cage like them.So after dinner, they excused themselves from the rest of their activities under the pretext that they were tired and wanted to go back to the hotel to rest.Because the hotel was not too far from the hotel, Liang Yu was ready to walk back.And because they are all students, the hotels they book are cheap, and the natural geography will not be much prosperous and convenient.Liang Yu had just walked through a quiet sidewalk, and he was about to turn around at the end of the road to the direction of the hotel, but the system reminded him that the plot characters were online, Liang Yu paused and looked around.Left and right, except for a few passers-by sporadically, I didn't see the protagonist shrouded in aura.
—Shi Zheng was suspicious, but he caught a glimpse of a black van in front of him, which suddenly drove over and stopped on the side of the road with a bang, and no one got out of the car, but after a while, the rear door opened, and a black sack was thrown onto the sidewalk.The sack rolled around and rolled right at Liang Yu's feet.And the van has gone arrogantly.Liang Yu stared at the sack that kept writhing at his feet, and the sound coming from inside, obviously it was a person, and he couldn't help frowning, and three or two passers-by were too frightened to approach when they saw this scene.After confirming that this was indeed the male protagonist Shao Li, Liang Yu bent down and untied the rope tied to the mouth of the sack.The man inside had his hands and feet tied, his mouth was stuffed with cloth, his whole face was swollen like a pig's head, and his head was soaked in blood."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
This way of meeting is really peculiar."
Liang Yu sighed, helped to remove the mouth plug from Shao Li's mouth, untied the ropes on his hands and feet, and as soon as the restraint was untied, Shao Li raised his hand tremblingly, grabbed him and said, "Thank you......"
As soon as he said a word, he felt a sharp pain in his left ear, Shao Li suddenly covered his ear in pain, and found that his hands were all stained with blood......
Liang Yu noticed that his left ear was bleeding, and he couldn't help frowning, and immediately stopped a taxi, and got into the car with Shao Li, who was trembling all over, and hurriedly sent the person to a nearby hospital.After the first aid, Liang Yu helped pay the fee and went through the hospitalization procedures.Entering the ward, Shao Li, who was sitting on the bed, was still in a daze, with a scarf wrapped around his head and ears, and his face was drugged, but he was still bruised and swollen, and he looked very embarrassed."
Do you need me to call the police?"
Liang Yu sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at him with a hint of pity in his eyes.Shao Li's mind has been chaotic since he was sent to the hospital, until he came out of the emergency room, his whole person slowly calmed down, but he was thinking about what happened tonight, and he couldn't help but be disheartened for a while.It wasn't until Liang Yu's voice came that he raised his head.The pain in his body was too much before, and his heart was numb, Shao Li didn't have time to pay attention to the person who sent him to the hospital, and then he had time to look at him, only to unexpectedly find that he was a teenager about fourteen or fifteen years old.The young man has slender limbs, and although he is still immature, his appearance is quite handsome.He hugged his chest, his eyes were cold, but the corners of his mouth were picking a thin smile."
Thanks, no."
Shao Li's voice was weak, but his voice affected the pain in his left ear, and he remembered what the doctor had just said, and his face turned pale for a while.Liang Yu was not surprised by his answer, but he still frowned."
Do you need my help informing your parents?"
Because he knows the reason for his current situation, Liang Yu is not very easy to interfere too much, although he thinks that this person is a little stupid, but emotional things have always been a willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer."
I'm an orphan."
Shao Li looked up at him, a wry smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, and he said sarcastically: "I don't have a family." ”Because he is an orphan, he especially wants to have a home of his own, a family of his own.So all along, he has always cared about Makino as if he were a family.They have been dating for nearly seven years, but tonight they learned from another woman's mouth that he had been engaged for half a year without telling him that he had been engaged for half a year, and that fiancée, who matched him from a family background and was soft on the outside and strong on the inside, could not tolerate him.So tonight, in addition to declaring her sovereignty over Makino to him, she also told him that they would soon be married, and had a group of people beat him to death.Just to remind him, he broke off his thoughts about Makino.She was also warned to get out of the city, otherwise she would see her again and be careful of her life......
Before tonight, Shao Li thought he had a home, but after tonight, he realized that he was still an orphan.Without Yuan Jie's intimidation, he didn't want to stay in this sad city anymore.If you don't call the police, you don't want to see Makino again.Moreover, he grew up in an orphanage, and he really can't afford to offend people with a background like Yuan Jie.He hasn't lived long enough, and he doesn't want to lose his life because of a man and because of love.It's not worth it.It's just that the wound in my heart is too bad, and I don't know when it will heal......
I don't know, can I trust others anymore......
"You don't have a family?"
”Although Liang Yu knew it earlier, he still showed an expression of surprise.Looking at Shao Li's depressed expression, he stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "I probably have to stay in this city for three more days, anyway, it's boring to follow my classmates and them around, I'll come here to accompany you when I have time......"
Shao Li finally showed a look of surprise on his face.He was already very grateful that this young man could send him to the hospital, and he received his extra kindness, but it was a burden for him, he was afraid that others would be good to him, and he was afraid of owing others favors.The last person who was kind to him has already plunged him into the abyss of pain.He didn't want to go through it again.He would rather be indifferent to him than warm to him, so that he owes nothing to anyone.I will not treat others as the only light in the darkness because of a little bit of goodness of others, and hold on to them like a life-saving straw, desperately return them ten times and a hundred times, and finally lose my heart and break my heart......
He never wanted it again.Even if the person in front of him is just a teenager.But he is a man, and he naturally likes men."
Thank you, classmate, but I don't want to trouble you again."
Although Shao Li wanted to deliberately keep his distance from him, but this young man was a good person in the end, and he couldn't discourage him, Shao Li tried to squeeze out a smile at him, but his swollen face hurt when he moved.The swelling and pain on his face made him suddenly sober and feel ridiculous.Now that he is like this, no one can be tempted, but he is self-inflicted."
Don't think about it, I just want to make some extra money.I see that your clothes are quite expensive, you should be richer than me, since you don't have a family, then I'll accompany you, a hundred a day, how about it?
”Liang Yu smiled slightly, stood up and said, "My name is Passerby A, so it's decided, I'll come to see you tomorrow." ”Shao Li looked stunned, looking at this handsome young man, with a faint smile on his face, and suddenly a trace of warmth in his cold heart before.What a sharp and sensitive person is this?
No one's name will be called Passerby A, so he must have seen what he was thinking in his heart from his words and demeanor, so he deliberately changed his name like this, so that he would not have pressure in his heart.Is he just trying to make money, although the clothes on his body are not luxury brands, but they are also famous brands from head to toe, and it can be seen that the family should not be bad, so it's just his kindness.This kid is really kind, but he has high emotional intelligence.People's names have a special power, and after getting along for a long time, they will have different feelings about the name, whether they like it or hate it.If he doesn't tell him his name, then their intersection will be the end.The teenager is still very smart."
My name is ......
Passerby B. ”Shao Li endured the pain and said in a low voice.I have to say that Liang Yu's approach made him feel a lot more relaxed.Liang Yu smiled slightly, high-fived him, and turned to leave.The next day, Liang Yu really came to the hospital, carrying a bag of fresh fruits in his hand, which made Shao Li a little embarrassed, and smiled shyly and said, "You are a student, you shouldn't have much money, why do you bring so many things?"
”"You think it's free?
Think beautifully. ”Liang Yu put the fruit on the cabinet and stretched out his hand to him: "The fruit is forty, and the road fee is ten yuan."
Cash payment, thank you. ”Shao Li was stunned for a few seconds, and then laughed dumbly.He took his wallet, took out fifty of it and handed it to Liang Yu."
I can still make money by traveling, do you think I'm extremely smart, ...... passerby Uncle B" In order to conform to the theme, Liang Yu deliberately called his uncle with young teeth, and took the money and shook it proudly in front of him.Shao Li was shouted by the uncle, although he should indeed be an uncle at his age, but because he has a beautiful baby face and fair skin, he is tender, and he is usually easy to be regarded as a student in school.The first time I was shouted as an adult, I felt a little new for a while."
Well, you're incredibly smart."
Shao Li smiled, and couldn't help but stroke Liang Yu's soft black hair for a while: "Passerby A child ......"
The author has something to say to see how some friends say that I am always abusing Brother Liang, I have to reflect on it, and I have to work hard to write a sweet pet essay [Why do I feel so ......unconfident] Chapter 251 Uncle is a little sweet (2) Shao Li touched him before his face froze again.Hurriedly withdrew his hand.I secretly scolded myself in my heart why I had to be cheap.It is a rule to protect yourself, keep your distance from others, and not be too close."
I'm not small."
Liang Yu muttered, and seeing his embarrassed expression, he didn't say more, got up and took a few fruits to wash.Shao Li breathed a long sigh of relief.He knew that he was very contradictory, and it had always been like this, on the one hand, he was extremely lacking in love, and on the other hand, he was afraid that others would treat him well, so he couldn't help but want to give feedback to the young man's kindness just now, but reason was stopping him again.And this young man, fortunately, he only stayed here for three days.It's only three days, and they're just passers-by in each other's lives.There should be no more crossroads in the future.But because of Makino's affairs, it made him extremely nervous at this time, and he would rather not have it before, rather than lose it after having it, and lose it again......
Luckily, it's only three days.Liang Yu washed the fruit, cut it into pieces and handed it to him.After that, he lay on the escort bed next door and played mobile games, which made the nervous Shao Li silently relieved in his heart.- In the world, Liang Yu doesn't talk to him much, and he is not curious to inquire about his private affairs, but he will talk to him a few more words during the three meals, earn a few yuan of pocket money by the way, and usually play games quietly on the side.This made Shao Li's nervousness a lot lighter, this person knew how to keep a comfortable distance from people.Not overly close.For a teenager, Shao Li feels that he can grasp the scale of communication that varies from person to person, which is really unbelievable.By the third day, although Shao Li's face had lightened a little, it was still swollen.As soon as Shao Li came out of the bathroom, he saw Liang Yu come in with a bouquet of flowers in his hand and insert it in a small glass bottle on the cabinet."
I'm going to take the car back in the afternoon, so this flower is to wish you to be discharged from the hospital in advance."
Liang Yu saw him stunned, smiled slightly, and said, "Don't worry, this flower will not charge money, it will be given to you for free." ”"Thank you."
Shao Li said sincerely.He took two apples and was about to wash them, but when he turned around, he saw a woman's face poking her head out of the window by the door.Shao Li and the girl looked at each other, froze, and then turned to look at Liang Yu: "The girl outside the door, is she looking for you?"
”Liang Yu paused, looked up, and saw that it was Chen Ke lying on the window and looking in curiously.His eyebrows sank, he stepped forward and opened the door, Chen Ke said curiously: "Who is he?"
You didn't play with your classmates for a few days, and you came here?
Is it your relative?
”"You're stalking me?"
Liang Yu looked at her, his face a little unhappy."
I ......"
Chen Ke's face turned red and whispered, "I'm just worried about you......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You haven't been with everyone for the past two days, so I'm ......
"Don't take an example, you can go back first." ”Liang Yu sank his eyebrows, Chen Ke also looked in curiously, seeing that he didn't mean to invite himself in, he didn't want to ask more, so he had to leave first.Liang Yu closed the door with a sigh.Shao Li watched from afar, and didn't hear what the two were talking in a low voice, but when he saw the girl's sweet face, he thought to himself that it was probably his little girlfriend?
But you can't ask if you're curious.When Liang Yu turned around, he saw Shao Li staring at him, and there was obvious gossip curiosity in his eyes.Liang Yu was naturally not prepared to satisfy his curiosity.Just took the apple in his hand, sat on the side and peeled it quietly, Shao Li couldn't help but smile, and also read the newspaper quietly, the two were like old friends who had known each other for many years.Liang Yu cut half of the apple in his hand, and Shao Li's mobile phone on the cabinet suddenly vibrated violently.Shao Li picked up the phone and looked at it, frowned and turned it off directly.In the past three days, Makino almost burst his mobile phone, but he didn't answer it once.It's just that his eyes have darkened.Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, and didn't speak, but just took a bite of the apple.At noon, Liang Yu accompanied him to eat in the cafeteria, and did not stay too long, and Liang Yu left after the meal.Until he left, Shao Li still didn't know the name of the teenager and didn't leave any contact information.He stood in the hallway and watched the tall figure disappear into the doorway, except to whisper a thank you.I was still a little stunned in my heart.But no matter what, he blessed the boy in his heart.I wish him happiness for the rest of his life.Three years later.Tongcheng.Just a few days after the holiday, Liang Yu had already neatly packed his luggage, and after contacting the landlord in advance, he dragged his big suitcase out of the house one morning.Half an hour's drive, Liang Yu came to the gate of a gatehouse.Successfully went upstairs to find room 301, and after a little hesitation, Liang Yu knocked on the door gently.After a while, the door opened, and a white-faced young man appeared in front of him, wearing only coffee-colored home clothes, with fluffy and messy millet hair, and his eyes were still a little wistful, as if he had not woken up yet.Liang Yu looked at the long-lost male protagonist in front of him, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand: "Hello Mr.
Landlord, my name is Liang Yu, I saw your listing information on the XX rental network, I called you half an hour ago, you should be a little impressed......"
Shao Li has some irregular work and rest in recent days, and he did chat with Liang Yu half an hour ago, but because he was too sleepy, he fell asleep in bed again, and was woken up by a knock on the door, and he was still a little sleepy.But after opening the door, when he saw Liang Yu's face, he was so frightened that all the sleepiness woke up instantly, and without giving any answer, he slammed the door with a backhand.If Liang Yu hadn't received it in time, he was afraid that he would be caught."
How could it be his ......"
Shao Li was so frightened that he closed the door, stared at the mahogany door for a long time, still felt unbelievable, and pulled his hair fiercely, the pain in his scalp made him frown for a while, and muttered: "It's not a dream, it's really his ......"
Although Shao Li chatted with Liang Yu online through the XX rental network two days ago, and briefly understood the tenant's information, but because of the long distance, Shao Li did forget Liang Yu's voice.So I didn't hear it before.But that face was too hard for people to forget, although it was much more mature than it was three years ago, but its appearance had not changed much, so he recognized it with his eyes.Shao Li only thought that this time he was an ordinary tenant like before, but now that he found out that it was Liang Yu, he was in turmoil for a while, after all, he never thought that the world was so big, and the two would have a day to meet again.Shao Li took a few deep breaths at the door before striking the door again."
It's you, I thought you were going to come over at noon, but I didn't expect it to be so soon."
Shao Li was a little nervous, smiled stiffly and opened the door, and helped pull Liang Yu's luggage in, "I'm sorry, there's a bit of a mess in the house......
You're alone?
”Liang Yu responded lightly, and looked casually after entering the house.Fortunately, there was no mess in the room as he imagined.The room is indeed very large, the living room is also very large, three bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms, an ordinary layout, nothing surprising.Shao Li took him to the second bedroom next to his master bedroom, opened the door, and the inside was spotlessly cleaned.couldn't help scratching his head and said with a smile: "It's okay, a man's home is definitely not as beautiful and clean as a girl's......"
Liang Yu only laughed silently, threw his luggage on the bed, opened the empty wardrobe again, and began to hang up the clothes.Shao Li had been observing him, and found that he really couldn't remember himself, and he was stunned for a while.But seeing that he seemed to be very satisfied with the room, he felt a little better.When he left, his face was swollen like a pig's head.Naturally, he didn't recognize him.But he is finally kind to himself, and it doesn't matter if the benefactor forgets him, but he still remembers it, so it's okay, and he can repay the young man's favor......
Thinking of this, Shao Li smiled again, and rushed forward to help Liang Yu tidy up."
There is a brand new quilt in the cabinet here, if it were someone else, I would definitely have to charge for it, and I would give it away for free if you were ......"
Shao Li smiled, revealing two pear vortices.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, and Shao Li hurriedly added: "Are you a student, special offer." ”As he spoke, he took out a new quilt from the cabinet next door and helped Liang Yu lay it out seriously.After entering, Liang Yu found that the entire room was surrounded by bookshelves on both sides of the wall, full of books, and there was only a desk by the window.There were also student tenants in the past, and Shao Li didn't let them use his study, but Liang Yu was obviously different from others, and he secretly thought that he had to prepare a second desk."
If you want to study, you can use my desk first, it will be quieter and undisturbed."
Shao Li said, putting all his books and review materials on the shelves.Liang Yu was robbed and had no work to do, so he could only watch from the side."
Mr.
Shao is really warm-hearted."
After Shao Li snatched the notebook he was holding, put it on the desk, and placed it neatly, Liang Yu praised it jokingly: "These additional jobs won't be charged, right?"
”"Of course not."
Shao Li glared at him, with an angry expression of being insulted, did he look like the kind of person who drilled into the eyes of money?
But looking at Liang Yu's smiling eyes, Shao Li Moming felt pressure, and he didn't have the courage to refute, thinking to himself that he was a thirty-two-year-old man, how could he lose his momentum in front of an eighteen-year-old student."
First, let's sign the contract first."
Shao Li didn't dare to look at Liang Yu for too long, so he hurriedly drew up the contract.Liang Yu took the contract and quickly browsed it, but after reading it, his brows frowned slightly, and he looked at Shao Li suspiciously: "Mr.
Shao, is the rent wrong to fill in?"
It's not the same as the amount written on the Internet......
"That's right. ”Shao Li replied quickly, seeing his strange eyes, he hurriedly added: "You are still a student, how can I take advantage of students too much as an adult, this is the discounted price, which is a special offer." ”If it weren't for the fear that he would think too much, Shao Li would have wanted to give him free of charge.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.Forty percent folded, this landlord is really good at doing business......
"The area here is quite spacious, you can have an independent kitchen and bathroom, everything in the kitchen, as well as the bathroom and washing machine, these are all free to use, and there is no secondary charge......" and took him around to look around the room, and finally arrived in the living room, Shao Li carefully introduced to him, "Water and electricity bills are shared......
The author has something to say that this plane should not be abused, it should be [Khan Khan Khan] Chapter 252 Uncle is a little sweet (3) If it weren't for the fear that he would think too much, Shao Li would like to give him free of charge.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.Fold forty percent, this landlord, is really good at doing business......
"The area here is quite spacious, you can have a separate kitchen and bathroom, everything in the kitchen, and the bathroom and washing machine are free to use, there is no secondary charge......" and took him around to look around the room, and finally came to the living room, Shao Li carefully introduced to him, "Water and electricity bills are shared ......"
The author has something to say that this plane should not be abused, it should be [Khan Khan] recognized, saw his former boyfriend and woman surrounded by a group of guests blessed picture, The last glimmer of hope in Shao Li's heart was also shattered.He fled from Marina in disarray, taking with him his left ear, which he had since been deaf against.He came to this strange city, Tongcheng, and was only a tenant here at first, and he was reluctant to go out to work for a long time because he wanted to heal, and on the other hand, he was also evading the pursuit of Makino.During this time, he had nothing to do, so he resumed his hobby in college and wrote from writing.He was originally a history student, and he also had a great interest in history, so during the time of healing retreat, he frantically immersed himself in writing and writing, and completed two historical novels in one year, and both of them achieved great results.And one of them was put on the screen last year, causing a ratings frenzy.Since then, he has become a professional writer and is currently living a fairly stable life.But he has never appeared in public, he just doesn't want his life to be disturbed, and he doesn't want Makino to see him and cause any more trouble.Yes, he knew that Makino had been looking for him.But he doesn't care anymore, he's already lost one of his left ears and doesn't want to lose another right ear because of this man.For now, he just wants to repay the teenager.repay his kindness, and in the future, I will not owe anyone anything.Thinking of this, Shao Li glanced up at Liang Yu, and saw that he frowned, scratched his head, obviously stumped by the subject, and felt a little cute, and couldn't help but laugh secretly.I looked at the time again, but it was almost noon.After thinking about it, Shao Li went out to make a cup of tea and sent it to Liang Yu's table.Only then did Liang Yu raise his head."
Drink some water."
Shao Li said with a smile."
Thank you."
Seeing him, Liang Yu's troubles just now were swept away.Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School is also a well-ranked key high school in the country, and the quality of teaching is not bad.Fortunately, there is a beautiful man in the room to accompany him."
You don't have your parents to accompany you, even if you can cook, three meals will delay a lot of study time......"
Shao Litu hesitated for a long time, studied repeatedly in his heart, and finally said tentatively: "Anyway, there are only two people in this house, plus you, or ......
Don't eat alone, I've got your three meals, how about it?
”To a stranger, he seems to have cast too much kindness.This is bound to shorten the distance between the two, but Shao Li originally intended to take care of him more in life, if he was a social worker, he would not make trouble for himself like this, but he is a student, and the college entrance examination is the first hurdle in life for students.Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Liang Yu looked at him with a surprised expression."
If Mr.
Shao is really willing, then I will naturally have a lot less to do."
Liang Yu was stunned, and then smiled, "It's just, is this causing you too much trouble?"
”"It's not troublesome, anyway, one person does it, and two people do it."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Seeing that he didn't seem to be too disgusted, Shao Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, simply pulled a chair and sat down opposite him, and said with a smile: "You are a student, I am willing to take care of you more." ”"Mr.
Shao is such a good person."
Liang Yu half-lowered his eyes and suppressed the smile in his eyes, picked up another cup and took a sip of the tea he had just brewed."
If you have three meals, how do you calculate the charge?"
Well, the fragrance enters the nose.This man has quite good taste.Shao Li looked at the young man in front of him, his slender and beautiful hand was holding the cup, and his face appeared and disappeared in the mist from time to time.Listening to his words, I really wanted to be free directly, but I was afraid that the performance would be too obvious and make him more careful, so after thinking about it, he smiled and said: "Then add another five hundred on the original basis......"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows again, and Shao Li instantly became nervous when his inquiring eyes saw it."
Mr.
Shao is really a good person."
Liang Yu put down the cup lightly, seeing his nervousness, he didn't say much about the price, is he willing to be cheap, this is a good thing, so that the distance between the two is shortened little by little."
No, I'm not as kind as you say......"
Shao Li smiled lightly, and the pear vortex on his cheek appeared again.He was just selfish, I thought.It's not kind.The former tenant is here, although he is not a picky landlord, but he will not collect a penny.In this world, only money can give him the most security now.Earning a point is a point.Liang Yu looked at him with a shy smile and pursed his red lips, quite a bit of the shyness of the lotus flower and the cool breeze.As a thirty-two-year-old man, not only does this kind of action not make people feel contrived, but it is a bit beautiful, his delicate little white face is a great achievement, and he is really an appearance association."
Since it's decided, then tell me what you like to eat and your taste preferences."
After he sent a few good guy cards in a row, Shao Li was a little depressed, pulled out a piece of paper, took out a pen from his pocket, and looked up at him to ask.When he looked up, he found that Liang Yu was staring at him.And the eyes, well, as if admiring some beautiful baby.Shao Li's face turned red because of this thought, he bit his lip, tried to suppress the strange feeling in his heart, and clenched the hand holding the pen tightly: "I'll prepare lunch later, huh......
What do you like to eat?
”Liang Yu said a few names of dishes casually.Shao Li remembered carefully, and Liang Yu found that his font was very strong and powerful, but it didn't match his delicate baby-faced appearance.Shao Li carefully recorded the name of the dish that Liang Yu said, looked up and asked again, and found that he was staring at himself again, Shao Li felt that he was nervous again, he forced a calm smile and asked: "You are staring at me like this, is there any problem?"
”"I take advantage of you so much, and I will live under one roof in the future, Mr.
General will call you, I'm afraid it's too rusty, I'll call you Uncle Li in the future, okay?"
Liang Yu closed the book lightly and asked."
Huh?"
Shao Li paused, and after reacting, his face was a little embarrassed.The previous tenant who had before, who was also a student, called him landlord directly, which was very regular, and he did not disturb each other in life, but the young man in front of him was the one who handed out an olive branch first, and then wanted to keep a distance from him, which was obviously unrealistic.Shao Li is ready, and his life will be invaded by him in the future.I also feel that Mr.
Li's shouting is a bit too outrageous, but when I heard him shout Uncle Li, I can indeed be his uncle, why do I feel so awkward in my heart, is I so old......
He finally understands now what it is like for a girl to be called an aunt."
When, of course you can."
Shao Li suppressed the depression in his heart, and forced a smile on his face, knowing that this child must have no malice, just based on politeness.Liang Yu is so sharp, how can he not see that he cares a little about this title.But he still thought his expression was kind of funny.So he deliberately smiled and asked, "I've always wanted to ask, Uncle Li, how do you maintain your skin, your skin is so tender, you look like a college student, Shao Li blushed in embarrassment for a while because of his words."
It's obviously a compliment, why does he care so much, he used to hear others say that he looked like a college student, but he didn't like it very much at that time, because working outside, it is not a good thing to have a tender face.But when I heard him say this, I was a little careful, like a college student, so I was still saying that he was old......
If this face is really so tender, how can he call himself uncle and not his brother?"
Since you call me uncle, don't make fun of me."
Shao Li was stunned, and glared at him slightly annoyed, "You continue to study, I'll prepare lunch to watch him leave angrily, Liang Yu held his chin with his hand, and his hidden smile almost burst out."
He really didn't mean to make fun of him, he was really curious.Looks like he really cares about that.Chapter 253 Uncle is a little sweet (4) Shao Li was depressed in his heart, but he couldn't show it in front of this young man, otherwise he was afraid that he would be called naïve, but he felt that he did care a little.Until I arrived at the kitchen, when lunch was almost ready, I was still a little worried about it.However, after so many years, when Shao Li cooked for others again, his mood was very complicated, a kind of hesitation with anxiety when he was excited, and he faintly felt that he was walking a tightrope......
But Liang Yu appeared too suddenly, he didn't have time to think about it at all, and all his actions were just from his heart."
I was worried that I would be poisoned by you, but now it seems that Uncle Li has good skills."
When Shao Li was full of cranky thoughts, a light laugh suddenly came from behind him, Shao Li was holding a plate of braised fish and turned around, and he was so frightened that he slipped the plate in his hand and fell down.Liang Yu quickly reached out to catch it."
You kid, why do you suddenly appear scary!"
Shao Li glared at him, snatched the braised fish from his hand, and was about to cross over, but Liang Yu pulled the kitchen door and closed it, blocking his way.Shao Li looked at him in astonishment."
Let's talk, don't call me a child."
Liang Yu was already very depressed as a high school student, and when he heard his son, the whole person was going to explode.Shao Li couldn't help laughing."
But you're a child."
Although he is an adult, he is indeed a child in terms of age."
Say, don't call me a child."
Liang Yu stared at him approaching, because he was taller than Shao Li, so close, Shao Li instantly felt a chilling sense of oppression, and when he was nervous, he heard Liang Yu grit his teeth and say: "I'm taller than you, do you look at me like a child?"
”Shao Li was embarrassed.He also said that he was not a child, and that he was not acting like a child.He looked at him with a smile and nodded: "Well, you are not a child, you are an adult......"
He understands that children are unwilling to admit that they are small, and they are all anxious to grow up, and when he reaches his age, he will miss his youth, and people are like this, they are chasing what they have lost and what they don't have.His tone of coaxing the child made Liang Yu a little helpless.If he wasn't afraid that what he was doing now would scare him, he would have to let him experience whether he was a child or not!"
Whether I am a child or not, Uncle Li, you will know later."
Liang Yu suppressed his dissatisfaction, suddenly lowered his head slightly, and whispered to him with the corners of his mouth raised, Shao Li's heart jumped, and he had the urge to run away from the desert when he met his gaze."
Okay, okay, I know you're an adult."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shao Li uncomfortably looked away and pushed the door god who was in the way away.At noon, the two dined together, although they were basically speechless, Shao Li had a sense of warmth that he had not felt for a long time.He had eaten alone for too long, and he had almost forgotten the feeling of having someone to accompany him, and it was too long for a person like him to yearn for a family, and even if he didn't say anything, it seemed precious.Shao Li likes this feeling, and while reciprocating him, he is also satisfying his emotional needs.It's just this greed that makes him ring the alarm bell in his mind all the time.He can be good to this teenager and can take care of him in life, but he must not like him......
He'll only live here for less than a year, and after a year they shouldn't have crossed paths.He must not let himself sink too deep."
Liang Yu, how is the food, is it still to your taste?"
Shao Li was beating himself in his head, while observing Liang Yu's reaction, seeing that he had eaten everything seriously, knowing that he should be satisfied, but still wanted to hear his feedback."
Well, that's good."
Liang Yu couldn't expect an amateur to be the level of a five-star hotel chef, and he still didn't hesitate to praise him with a slightly expectant look, "Uncle Li can go and open a restaurant." ”"Really?"
Shao Li's eyes lit up, and when he saw the smile on his face, he felt as if it was too obvious.He took away the emotions that were too exposed, and said humbly: "It's good to your taste." ”Wanting to keep his distance, but expecting his praise, Shao Li wondered if he was too contradictory, or was it just vanity, but it was undeniable that he was very happy to be praised by Liang Yu."
I'm going to buy some tutoring materials in a moment.If Uncle Li is okay, can you accompany me?
”Liang Yu looked at his faintly smug expression and smiled secretly.This person is still too simple, and a little praise is so embarrassing, which is not good in the workplace.Still, it's pretty cute."
But, it's okay......"
Shao Lileng paused, reacted and blurted out.After Liang Yu said thank you, he didn't say anything more and continued to eat silently.Shao Li also dined quietly, but he had mixed feelings in his heart, he could basically be said to have become a dead house in the past three years, trapped in his own closed world, and had no real communication with others.But he knew he didn't like it, and he wasn't the kind of person who enjoyed solitude.For him, loneliness was just a forced choice.The three-year relationship vacancy is like a huge hole vacated by the desert, and he is very eager for someone to fill it, but this person should never be the teenager in front of him, after all, it is still too small for him......
Shao Li was afraid that he would use him as a life-saving straw.Sanity, sanity!
Seeing Liang Yu smile with satisfaction after hearing his answer, Shao Li pinched his thigh fiercely, so that he should not be confused by him, after all, this young man is a handsome guy.And what I like is men.So Liang Yu is a bit of a dangerous temptation for him.I must not be fooled by this young man's beauty......
No matter how beautiful it looks, it's not your own.Shao Li was lost for a while.Liang Yu didn't know that he had a word, so the brain of the person opposite made up so much content.He is only satisfied with the current state for the time being.I'm not in a hurry, I can't eat hot beans in a hurry.Liang Yu wanted to wash the dishes after the meal, Shao Li didn't rob him, although he was determined to take care of him in life, but he felt that students still had to develop some life skills, otherwise they would have to develop giant babies.In the afternoon, the two went to the book city first, and after buying Liang Yu's study materials, the two went to a nearby shopping mall."
I see that the luggage you brought is almost all books and materials, it seems that there are fewer clothes, do you want to buy some?"
went up to the clothing city on the second floor, Shao Li picked out two clothes for himself, and asked Liang Yu casually."
No, you pick yours."
Liang Yu said in his heart what is the use of buying so much, you have to wear a school uniform when you go to school.Shao Li was lost for a while.But he couldn't even buy clothes for him, which was too close and presumptuous."
Hey, it's on sale today......"
He took a white polo shirt in his hand and muttered: "You wear this one, it should look good......"
Liang Yu saw his expression, and the corners of his mouth hooked up and took it, "You said it was good, then I'll try it......" said and entered the fitting room.Shao Li looked at his empty hand and was stunned for a while.In less than two minutes, Liang Yu came out of his clothes, unbuttoned the collar three casually, and asked Shao Li with his eyes, Shao Li came back to his senses and watched him change his clothes in a second, from a cool cover to a young boy.It's good to be so vibrant.He smiled and nodded."
Since you want to buy it, let's buy a few more, Uncle Li, you can help you take a look."
Since he intends to shorten the distance, Liang Yu is pushing the boat along the river, and everyone has a sense of need, and Shao Li, a person with a paying personality, has a stronger sense of need than ordinary people.Satisfy both him and himself."
Uh, yes."
The smile on Shao Li's face widened, and he pulled him to choose several clothes and pants that he thought were good, and Liang Yu gave good feedback, and tried them one by one, leaving a few.When it was time to check out, Shao Li looked at him a little worriedly.If you buy too much and don't have enough money, young people will have strong self-esteem and will feel embarrassed and embarrassed.Fortunately, his worries were unnecessary.After that, I bought some vegetables on the first floor, and put a large bag in the car, compared to the empty before, Shao Li did have a sense of satisfaction.On this summer afternoon, the life of the two is officially begins.Shao Li is almost completely an otaku because of work, and Liang Yu didn't go to cram school in the summer and reviewed at home, so the two are in the same space most of the time.Shao Li has adapted to this change, but what he has not adapted to is other changes.Liang Yu pays attention to the combination of work and rest, and will rest on Saturdays and Fridays, which by the way also changes Shao Li's habit of working from Monday to Sunday.On Sunday morning, when Liang Yu was still sleeping, Shao Li gently opened the door and came in, packed up his clothes and put them in the washing machine, and then sent them in after the clothes were dried, packed and folded, and found that this person was still sleeping."
Liang Yu, it's time to get up."
Shao Li bent down to call people funny.Liang Yu slapped him away, then rolled over.Shao Li was embarrassed and simply pulled his quilt away."
It's so late for you to play the game next time......
Shao Li leaned down with a smile, grabbed his hand and dragged people, trying to urge people to get up for breakfast, but he caught a glimpse of the black silk pajama pants that Liang Yu was wearing, and the stall was arched high.Shao Li stared straight, and in the next second, he withdrew the hand that was holding him like an electric shock, and quickly exited Liang Yu's bedroom and closed the door, but his face was hot, and his heart was pounding.Although Liang Yu is taller than him, he is much younger than himself, and Shao Li can't help but treat him like a child.At this time, his heart fluctuated violently, and he secretly thought, he is really not a child......
He's a man, he's a man.Shao Li didn't dare to venture in again.- When Liang Yu woke up naturally from sleep and sat down at the table for breakfast together, Shao Li was still a little distracted."
It's okay today, let's go out and get some wind in a while."
Liang Yu drank two mouthfuls of porridge, and said in his heart, this person's skills are getting better and better.After eating two bites, he asked him with a smile: "Uncle Li has always lived alone, without the nourishment of love, and he is bored at home every day, and after a long time, I am afraid that he will wither like a flower......"
Liang Yu doesn't think that people must have love in order to live.But Shao Li is a person who obviously needs love to live.He longed to be loved so much.Shao Li was stunned, and after reacting, he glared at him in annoyance, "I know that you are young and fresh, but you don't have to keep reminding me that you are old, not to mention, not to mention that I am not old enough to be this extent......"
Shao Li was about to cry in his heart.Why does this stinky boy always stick a knife in his heart?
made him more and more concerned about his age.Chapter 254 Uncle is a little sweet (5) Did he think he didn't want to have love nourishment, he just couldn't believe it, he already had no confidence in himself or others.To this day, when he thinks of Makino's affairs, his heart occasionally aches."
Your face is not old, but your heart is about to grow old."
Liang Yu put down the spoon, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and looked at him with a smile: "I'm right, Uncle Li?"
”Shao Li's heart trembled fiercely.What the hell is this little imp doing with such a sharp eye?"
Your parched heart, if you don't inject some water, will really dry up soon."
Liang Yu clasped his fingers, looked at him after being told by himself, with a little sad eyes in embarrassment, leaned forward slightly, and said with a smile: "So, Uncle Li, why don't you fall in love?"
”Shao Li's face stiffened, and he stared at him speechless.In the past, when he was a passerby, he would not ask these questions.But now, he is not a passer-by, they live under the same roof, he calls himself Uncle Li, if he has not been curious about himself, he will not ask him any private affairs, it just shows that he doesn't care about himself, he doesn't care about it.Shao Li's mood flipped for a while, and he couldn't tell whether he was sad or happy.He should respect and care about himself as an elder, Shao Li took a light breath, a burst of astringency swelled in his heart, and said with a wry smile: "This kind of thing can only go with the flow, and you can't force it, don't talk about it because fate has not arrived." ”Liang Yu nodded.Very good, he is at least willing to answer positively, and there is no evasion of questions.He asked no more.Shao Li couldn't calm down anymore because of his words.After that, the two went out and walked away without taking the car.First, I went to the history museum next to the university town, and then walked along the river in the center of the city to the park, and found a bench to sit down in the shade.They are clearly no different from others.Shao Li's mind couldn't help but be cranky.I think about it over and over again.They're dating."
Liang Yu ......"
Shao Li called his name suddenly, but when he turned his head to look, he was speechless for a while, and sighed for the last time, and even he didn't know what he wanted to say.It's just that the waves stirred up by Liang Yu's words before have not subsided."
Let's go, let's go eat."
Liang Yu glanced at the time, it was almost a little closer, grabbed Shao Li's hand and got up and left.Shao Li blushed and struggled to withdraw his hand.Liang Yu paused, and didn't say anything.The two walked out of the end of the park and were about to cross the road, but Shao Li suddenly froze, Liang Yu followed his gaze, and at the gate of the business hotel across the street, a group of men and women dressed in elite clothes were walking out.One of them was tall and had cold eyebrows, which was very eye-catching.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, knowing the identity of the comer, Makino on the other side seemed to feel something, and turned his head to look this way.Shao Li suddenly turned his head to hug Liang Yu and buried his face in his chest."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Are you alright?"
After Na Muye and his party got into the extended luxury car and drove away from the hotel, Liang Yu lowered his head and asked.Shao Li raised his head slightly, his face was a little pale, and he smiled stiffly: "I'm fine......
I was a little uncomfortable just now......"
Liang Yu frowned, didn't say anything, just grabbed his hand and walked quickly when the green light came on.This time, Shao Li didn't break free of his hand.It's just that in my mind, there is chaos in the end, that person actually came to Tongcheng, it should be just because of business......
The two went to a nearby restaurant, Liang Yu saw that he was in a bad mood, so he took it upon himself to order, and when Shao Li was distracted, a surprise voice suddenly came from behind him: "Liang Yu, why are you here?"
”Liang Yu looked up and saw that it was Chen Ke, so he nodded again.Shao Li looked carefully at the girl who rushed to Liang Yu, but he felt a little familiar, and then remembered that he had seen her in Binhai.Chen Ke also accompanied his friends to dinner, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Liang Yu, and he was surprised and happy for a while.He glanced at Shao Li opposite curiously, and asked Liang Yu: "I heard my uncle say that you haven't been at home these days, and said that you rented a room near the school......
Why didn't you tell me......
Who is this handsome guy?
”Liang Yu didn't plan to explain all of her ball-like questions.But for the last question, he wanted to focus on answering, the corners of his mouth hooked, suddenly stretched over the table and grabbed Shao Li's hand, and looked at Chen Ke: "He is my landlord......"
Shao Li was shocked by his sudden behavior, and forgot to react for a while.Hearing him say Mr.
Landlord, although it is true, there is something wrong in my heart."
It's my boyfriend too."
Liang Yu noticed the subtle change in his performance, and said with a smile that made Shao Li shock again, which he said to Chen Ke.From the third year of junior high school to the present, his cold response has been obvious.But this girl has always been stubborn and unwilling to give up.It's okay, it's just a good time to cut off her thoughts, anyway, the original owner of the original book also used such a bloody and vulgar old-fashioned method on her."
Man, boyfriend?"
When Chen Ke heard the landlord in front of him, he was still thinking that he would introduce the landlord, why should he hold someone's hand, but when he heard the last three words, he couldn't laugh anymore.Shao Li recovered from the shock and turned his head to stare at Liang Yu.Liang Yu held his hand tighter.Shao Li only felt that the young man's palm holding him was strong and powerful, dry and hot.He could even imagine that his chest must have been like this.I couldn't help but think of the act of burying himself in his chest just now, in order to hide from Muye's gaze, and I couldn't help but blush for a while."
That's right, we're dating."
Liang Yu smiled at Chen Ke, emphasizing today's itinerary, Chen Ke's face became more and more pale, stared at him for a long time, and suddenly covered his face and ran away crying.Liang Yu withdrew his hand with a sigh.Shao Li's heart was confused just now, and suddenly it suddenly became cold.Seeing the expression on Liang Yu's face, he knew that he was just like himself, just borrowing from the other party......
He thought he was ......
Shao Li smiled bitterly, almost making himself amorous."
I'm sorry, I just used you as a shield, but it's good you didn't demolish me."
Liang Yu said to him with a grateful face: "That's the daughter of my uncle's family, so it's not good to hurt people directly, so I can only tell her to retreat in the face of difficulties......
"Retreat in the face of difficulties, yes......
An unspeakable sense of loss welled up in Shao Li's heart.Just when his heart was sour, he heard Liang Yu say: "This city is too small, if he meets this girl again in the future, ask Uncle Li to help me act again, okay?"
Otherwise, she wouldn't give up easily......"
Shao Li looked at him with wide eyes, only to feel a chill in his heart.But he still laughed and said, "Okay." ”Shouldn't he be happy, at least he is willing to ask for his own help, not someone else?
How could it be so fast.It's not that I have clearly reminded myself not to be easily tempted.Don't make the same mistake again, how can it still be so fast......
Shao Li's face was pale for a while, and he was in a trance, blaming himself in his heart for his lack of will, and he was in a hurry because of this discovery."
Uncle Li, your face is not very good, let's eat something first."
Liang Yu shook his hand, Shao Li's cold heart finally had a little comfort, he at least regarded himself as an elder, and was willing to care about him.Shao Li had just eaten two bites of pasta when he heard a burst of crying in his ears.Turning his head slightly, he saw that it was the girl just now, crying on the table next door, Shao Li's expression suddenly became strange, and he looked up and secretly glanced at Liang Yu.But I saw that he didn't react at all.Hey, this boy is really ruthless to people he doesn't like.Thinking about it this way, he doesn't seem to be the worst, at least he still respects himself very much, can he still live under the same roof with him......
Thinking about it like this, Shao Li suddenly felt not so uncomfortable, but sympathized with Chen Ke.As for when his mentality changed, there was no way to notice it, it was indeed a little too fast for him, or from three years ago, when he had a good impression of this teenager.That's why I want to keep my distance from him.But fate made them meet again, and they didn't get along for a long time, but they still fell.The cry next door slowly became smaller and smaller.When the meal was over, the two were about to leave, and as soon as they walked out of the door of the restaurant, a figure behind them chased after them, but it was Chen Ke.She stared at Liang Yu with red eyes: "We grew up together, I don't believe you suddenly bent, it's still such an old man!"
Are you because of me?
How can you joke about your sexuality?
”Shao Li saw that the girl suddenly rushed out, and saw that her eyes were red from crying, and he was very sympathetic.Listening to her words, I couldn't cry or laugh for a while.The heart said that you called me a handsome guy just now, and you called him an old man so soon......
He touched his face, although he couldn't compare with a teenage girl, he couldn't be younger than his peers.Why did the little girl prick him in the heart like this?
was complaining silently in his heart, but saw Liang Yu sinking his eyebrows, and he didn't explain much, but suddenly his arm stretched out, clasped the back of his head, and suddenly covered him and blocked his slightly opened lips.Shao Li agreed to cooperate with him in acting, but he didn't expect him to be so unscrupulous and bold, he dared to do such a thing in public, his brain was blinded, and he turned into a wooden man and lost his reaction for a while, letting Liang Yu wreak havoc on his lips.His well-behaved surprised Liang Yu, so he took advantage of the situation to pry open his teeth and go deeper.invaded all aspects of it, completely filled his own taste before withdrawing, and bit the corner of Shao Li's lip unsatisfactorily, and chuckled: "Uncle Li, you taste so sweet." ”Shao Li glared at him, his chest rising and falling violently, and his face was red because of his words.Can't think at all, my head is buzzing.Chen Ke's face was dead white, and he had to believe it by this time, but he couldn't accept that the boy next door he had been chasing for many years was snatched away by a man who suddenly appeared."
You, you, you're so shameless!"
Chen Ke lost control of his emotions for a while, rushed forward and slammed his palm on Shao Li's face.Shao Li stumbled, and was immediately supported by Liang Yu.Liang Yu looked at Chen Ke with a sharp look, Chen Ke's gaze at Liang Yu suddenly sank in her heart, she had never seen him with such cold eyes.
—When I was so sad in my heart, I covered my face and ran away crying."
I'm sorry, but I implicated you."
Liang Yu sighed, grabbed his face and looked at it, this person's fair face was a slap print, and there was a bloody wound scraped by his fingernails."
Lovelorn girls, can understand."
Shao Li smiled bitterly.When the two walked home, Liang Yu saw his beaten face, which was swollen at this time.He took the medicine to reduce swelling, sat on the sofa honestly according to Shao Li, dug out some medicine with his fingers and wiped it, and teased: "Sure enough, Uncle Li's skin is too delicate, and girls can slap their swollen faces." ”Chapter 255 Uncle is a little sweet (6) Shao Li didn't dare to move, so he honestly asked him to rub the medicine, feeling that Liang Yu was blowing lightly on the ointment, sticking to it close to his face, and he couldn't help but blush."
Don't make fun of me......"
Shao Li said in a low voice.I was still thinking about the kiss before, and now I still seemed to have the smell of a teenager in my lips......
Shao Li bit his lower lip unconsciously, and he couldn't keep his aftertaste, how good would it be for him to come again......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Sensing this kind of thought, Shao Li's ears turned red.It's more of a frustration, I'm really going to be finished, it's only been less than a month, how can I spend the next two semesters......
Shao Li glared at Liang Yu resentfully.The stinky boy acts when he acts, why kiss him.He'll take it seriously.Liang Yu saw him biting his lower lip repeatedly, his lips were bitten red, and his eyes couldn't help but darken.Shao Li was stared at by him and panicked, afraid that if he got so close again, he would do something wrong in his dizziness, so he pushed him on the chest: "Don't worry about it, a girl can still disfigure me with a slap ......"
The last time he was beaten by a woman, it was because of a man.I didn't expect to be beaten by a woman again, and it was because of a man."
I'm sorry."
Liang Yu was not only not pushed away, but approached a few points, Shao Li stared at him with wide eyes, but Liang Yu suddenly opened his arms and hugged him, and said sorry softly.Shao Li was originally stiff, and when he heard him say this, he felt even more uncomfortable for a while.I thought he was going to do something to himself, just to express his indebtedness."
I accept your apology."
Shao Li blushed, stalked his neck and said, "Don't let go of me yet?"
”"Uncle Li, you're so nice."
Liang Yu let go of him, and quickly stole an incense on his face, and ran away after kissing people: "I went to play the game ......"
Shao Li stayed on the spot.touched his face and smiled bitterly, and was issued a good person card again.When Liang Yu went to the study, Shao Li's fingers first touched the left cheek that had just been kissed by him, and then slowly touched the lip flap that had been bitten out of the tooth marks......
Why is it still confused.This chaos is just one day.Wait until the night breaks.Liang Yu was lying on the bed reading with a book, plugging in headphones and playing music, but he could still hear a tuk-tuk sound in the next room.He was surprised in his heart, took off the earbuds and listened carefully, the sound of a woodpecker knocking came into his ears again, Liang Yu turned two more pages, but the sound did not stop.He was not very relieved, so he had to come to the door of the bedroom next door, and after a little hesitation, he still didn't knock on the door, and directly unscrewed the door, wanting to see what Shao Li was doing.This time I opened the door, but I was stunned.Shao Li is wrapping himself in a quilt like a cocoon, rolling around on the soft big bed, like a large caterpillar, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right.Rolled twice, slammed his head against the wall again, and muttered something to himself.Liang Yu touched his chin and looked at the door for a while, what stimulated the male protagonist?"
Uncle Li, what are you doing?"
He hugged his chest and looked at it for a while, and couldn't help but smile and ask.Shao Li, who was rolling left and right on the bed, was annoyed and helpless, and was immersed in his distress for a while, when he suddenly heard Liang Yu's voice coming, and rolled directly from the bed to the floor with a frightened scream.When he landed, the quilt wrapped like a cocoon spread out, and Liang Yu realized that he was not dressed inside......
Liang Yu stared at Shao Li without restraint, thinking to himself, this guy wouldn't be deliberately seducing him, right......
People who live together in the family dare to sleep naked?"
Liang Yu!"
Shao Li blushed, glared at him fiercely, and quickly grabbed the quilt and rolled it on the spot, wrapping it tightly again.Liang Yu thought regretfully, why did he cover it so quickly.He hadn't seen enough."
What are you doing, what's on your mind?"
Liang Yu looked at his embarrassed expression, the smile on his face expanded, and walked over directly, Shao Li was glad that the quilt covered his whole body, otherwise he must have found that his whole body was going to turn red into shrimp.Shao Li sat stiffly on the ground, and when he saw Liang Yu approaching, he didn't dare to move.I could only laugh stiffly: "No ......"
"It's okay, what are you doing with your head against the wall?"
”Liang Yu squatted down, looked at his nervous appearance, deliberately smiled evilly, reached out to pull the corner of the quilt under his chin, Shao Li stared straight, and blurted out: "I'm practicing iron head skills!"
”"Oh?"
Liang Yu held back a smile, and reached out to Shao Li's forehead with a serious face: "Uncle Li is practicing like this, be careful of concussion." ”Shao Li didn't dare to move, and he didn't dare to breathe."
I have to review tomorrow, Uncle Li should go to bed early, don't play too much."
After Liang Yu finished speaking with a serious face, he showed an elder-like kind expression and rubbed Shao Li's soft hair.Shao Li had a grim look on his face.Obviously, he is almost a round older than him, why does he have the illusion that he is younger than him?
But he also knew that his stupid behavior just now had disturbed him."
Sleep right away."
Shao Li forced himself to be calm and said dryly.How could Shao Li tell him that he couldn't sleep at all because of the kiss during the day, lying on the bed and reminiscing about it repeatedly."
Good."
Liang Yu nodded with satisfaction, rubbed his hair again, got up and left, Shao Li was breathing a sigh of relief, and when Liang Yu pulled the door, he turned his head and said seriously: "Uncle Li's figure is rare among men, unlike the average middle-aged greasy uncle......
The butt is still big and ......
Which gym has a card, and next time you introduce me to it?
”The temperature on Shao Li's face that had just dropped became hot at this time.Liang Yu closed the door gently, and the smile on his face could no longer be hidden.Shao Li got up in embarrassment, and then threw himself on the bed with an embarrassed expression, covered himself with a pillow, and shed lasagna tears in his heart again, it was too embarrassing and embarrassing just now.Shao Li was depressed and distressed for a while, and then thought of Liang Yu's words before leaving, and liberated his face from the pillow."
Just now he ......
Is that a compliment?
”Shao Li muttered to himself.Although the stinky boy's expression looked very serious, what he said was indeed a compliment, right?
Shao Li thought uncertainly, thought about it, reached out to his buttocks again, first rubbed himself, and then pinched hard, his skin was still very good and elastic, but was his ass big?
He didn't feel it himself......
The already uncalm heart made Liang Yu's words make waves again, and he wrapped himself in the quilt again and rolled in a circle on the bed.Still couldn't figure it out, so he could only grit his teeth and whisper: "Damn little ghost......
Are you disliking me or praising me......
Does he like this or not......"
Liang Yu didn't expect his words to make this person think about it for a night.At dinner the next morning, Shao Li had a pair of dark circles under his eyes.Eating seafood porridge, he looked at Liang Yu with resentful eyes from time to time."
Uncle Li, are you in trouble?"
Although Liang Yu didn't know what he was wrong, he still felt a little guilty in his heart because of his eyes, put down the spoon and frowned and asked seriously."
Yes!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shao Li looked at his refreshed, clean and handsome face, and then compared himself with himself, his heart became more and more tormented, he looked up and glared at Liang Yu and replied seriously: "I'm wondering, is it a mistake for me to leave you......
"Eh?
Liang Yu paused, his expression changing slightly.But he didn't rush to express his opinion, but wanted to see what else this person had to say.Shao Li wanted to wait for him to say something, but this person listened to a picture of please continue your performance.Shao Li buried his head on the table in pain, despised himself in his heart countless times, what kind of anger he was angry with this child, it was himself who had the problem......
He is a middle-aged uncle who covets the little fresh meat of other high school students......
This is to be spurned by men.Although it is said that love knows no age, Shao Li still has a deep sense of guilt and self-loathing.thought that after experiencing Makino, he would not be easily tempted anymore, but the result was ......
Shao Li sighed deeply, looked up again, and saw that Liang Yu was still staring at him, Shao Li put down the tableware in his hand, clasped his fingers on the table, suddenly moved closer, and asked with a serious face: "Liang Yu, what kind of person do you think Uncle Li is?"
”Liang Yu froze again.
—While thinking, what does this male protagonist mean when he suddenly asks this kind of thing?"
Uncle Li is willing to give me all kinds of discounts for a student, so he is naturally a rare good person."
Liang Yu couldn't figure out what answer this person wanted to hear for a while, so he could only give a standard and unerroneous answer.Good......
Good person is naturally a compliment, but when Shao Li heard it at this time, he felt that it was a not so happy word."
How do you know I have to be a good person?"
Shao Li was depressed in his heart, and couldn't help blurting out a rebuttal: "Aren't you afraid that I'm a bad person and a pervert?"
You must know that there are many perverts in this world who are sanctimonious and like boys......
Especially students like you......
They are looking for simple and innocent boys like you......"
Liang Yu was holding the cold and white, and he was so shocked that he almost squirted water when he heard this.Pure naivety?
He?
What kind of new century joke is this?
,It seems that the male protagonist has a big misunderstanding about him.。
He looked at Shao Li in astonishment.Seeing his serious expression, Liang Yu smiled, supported his chin with his hand, and asked lazily: "So, Uncle Li, are you such a pervert?"
Will you bully me like that?
”Liang Yu's disapproving expression at the beginning made Shao Li not know whether to be happy or angry, on the one hand, it showed that he believed in himself very much, and he was a good person in his heart, on the other hand, he felt that this little ghost was too easy to trust people.And the words he questioned made him hesitate for a while and could not answer.Of course, he is not a real pervert, but he does have some ill intentions towards him."
I ......" looked at Liang Yu's eyes, and Shao Li lost the courage to answer.Should I tell the truth, or should I tell a lie?"
Of course I believe that Uncle Li is not that kind of person."
Liang Yu didn't expect that he could think about this question for so long, and looked at Shao Li with a slight suspicion in his eyes, wouldn't he really have any perverted thoughts about himself in his heart?
Shao Li could only smile bitterly."
You're going to start school in a few days, won't you go home once?"
Shao Li didn't dare to dwell on this issue for too long, and stiffly changed the topic.And he does have some curiosity about Liang Yu's family.Chapter 256 Uncle is a little sweet (Dao His family conditions don't seem to be bad, but at least on the surface, the relationship with his family is not so harmonious.Shao Li wanted to know more about him, but he didn't dare to forcibly inquire into his privacy."
No return."
Liang Yu replied casually, but seeing that Shao Li seemed to have a trace of loss on his face, Liang Yu explained: "My parents......
They are all busy, too busy to care about me......
"The parents of the original owner, one is busy earning money, and the other is busy eating, drinking, prostituting and gambling.Nothing to say.Shao Li froze, the trace of loss in his heart just now was swept away, and when he saw Liang Yu's faint tone, he only felt that he was pretending to be strong, and he couldn't help but feel pity in his heart."
If you call me uncle, I will take care of you like an elder."
Shao Li couldn't help but hold the young man's hand, and comforted him softly: "In the future, you can treat me as a home......"
Liang Yu raised the corners of his mouth, took advantage of the situation and pulled his hand, and smiled a little closer: "Uncle Li is so good to me, do you want me to just call you Dad?"
”Shao Li was stunned for a moment, and then his cheeks turned red."
I'm not that old!"
He glared at Liang Yu, quickly withdrew his hand, and tried to make a calm expression, but he was roaring in his heart, this little ghost was really teasing him when he said such things?
Who's going to be his dad anymore?
He's not a pervert......
Liang Yu looked at his embarrassed expression, the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn't help but rise, and he secretly found that his bad taste for making honest people seemed to be getting more and more serious.Although Shao Li didn't want to be his cheap father, after knowing that Liang Yu's relationship with his family was really not very harmonious as he guessed, he still gave birth to a kind of caring feelings from his father and elders.I feel that I have a better obligation to take good care of him.Two days before the start of school, Liang Yu was going out because he had to buy some school supplies, so he called Shao Li.Shao Li couldn't refuse, he went into the bedroom and quickly changed his outfit, wearing a black and white pinstripe T-shirt on the upper body, khaki casual pants on the bottom, and a haircut in the mirror, completely abandoning the past stable windbreaker, trying to make himself look younger......
Shao Li took the Gucci perfume and sprayed it slightly.I looked at the full-length mirror and looked at it, and I felt that it was about the same, so I smiled with satisfaction and went out the door.Although the two of them didn't say anything, he still didn't want passers-by to see it, thinking that the two were two uncles and nephews......
After entering the stairs, Liang Yu noticed that he was dressed differently than usual, Shao Li was nervous by him, pursed his lips and blinked, "What's wrong, what's wrong?"
”"Very sunny and handsome, like a college student."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched: "Why did Uncle Li's style change abruptly?"
”Shao Li was happy at first, and then depressed, saying that he was young, how could he still be an Uncle Li......
Just keep reminding them of their age......
Shao Li felt that he was becoming more and more glassy."
Well, it may be influenced by you, close to Zhu Zhechi."
Shao Li nervously brushed his hair with his fingers, and when he was feeling uneasy in his heart, Liang Yu suddenly approached, sniffed lightly on his neck, and said with a smile: "The perfume is not bad." ”Shao Li stiffened, only to feel that he was about to kiss his cheek.Is he thinking too much about his own passions, why does he always feel that Liang Yu, this little ghost, is teasing him......
Shao Li wanted to ask him directly, but he was afraid that if the answer was not, it would be too embarrassing.That's all I can do, every time I get close to him, my heart rate goes crazy.Shao Li smiled bitterly in his heart, when he was young, he was still a little bold and decisive, but now that he is getting older, he is becoming more and more restrictive, undecided, and looking forward and backward......
When he got to the first floor, he followed Liang Yu out, but when he saw that he didn't go in the direction of the parking lot, he looked suspiciously, Liang Yu smiled slightly: "I can't go far, just walk." ”"Yes, yes."
Shao Li was stunned and hurried to follow.The two went to a nearby department store first, Liang Yu bought some study supplies, and when he came out, he went to a bicycle store not too far away, and Shao Li knew what he was going to do.Although the place he rented was only about ten minutes away from the school, he really didn't need to waste time walking, and he should buy a means of transportation.When he left, it was almost dusk, Liang Yu rode on his new bicycle, and turned his head to look at Shao Li, who was standing on the side of the road with a helpless expression: "Uncle Li, don't come up yet?"
I won't wait for you after a while......"
Shao Li glared at him, then at the back of his brand-new bicycle.Even when he was a teenager, he didn't do anything like that."
Can't get on?
Don't get on and I'm leaving. ”Liang Yu saw him staring at the car in a daze, his brows furrowed, and he urged impatiently.Although Shao Li was still surprised, his body reacted faster than his brain when he heard this, and he obediently sat in the back seat, the corners of Liang Yu's mouth were raised, and when he sat up, he rushed out at a gallop.Shao Li didn't expect him to ride so fast, so he subconsciously hugged Liang Yu's waist.The fresh breath of Liang Yu belonged to the youth, which made Shao Li a little intoxicated for a while, and he couldn't help but tighten his wrapped arms a little, how could such a thin waist make him feel unprecedentedly safe."
It's a really good car."
Liang Yu was satisfied with his performance and was in a good mood, and finally slowed down as he rode his bike around a park.couldn't help but turn his head to look at Shao Li, and found that this person's face was attached to his back, with an intoxicated expression."
Uncle Li, although my back is very manly, don't fall asleep as a pillow."
Liang Yu paused and reminded this person that he wouldn't really fall asleep on his back.Shao Li pretended to be dead and raised his body: "I didn't fall asleep, it's because your back is too comfortable." ”He just wants to experience the classic dating scene of male and female couples on campus, but naturally he can't say this kind of thing, so he can only pretend to be innocent cheekily.Liang Yu smiled and didn't demolish him.After bypassing the park and crossing another street, I went home, rode into the community and reached the gate, only to see a girl in a plaid skirt and white shirt standing there waiting.Seeing the two people who came in the same car, Chen Ke's face turned pale, and his body trembled.Liang Yu stopped his bicycle beside her, frowned and asked, "How did you find this?"
”Chen Ke's eyes were red, and he just stared at Shao Li with wide eyes.Shao Li was a little embarrassed, but based on the fact that this girl had slapped him last time, he couldn't have any pity for this girl."
Are you really together?"
Chen Ke saw Shao Li remaining silent, his face became more and more ugly, who said that only silence is the highest contempt.She couldn't figure it out, and she wasn't reconciled.She wondered what was better about this man than her, but his silence seemed to give her a slap in the face, which made her feel uncomfortable.She could only look at Liang Yu, "Auntie, do they know about you?"
Is it okay if they know?
”"Didn't I tell you last time?
What do you want me to prove when you come here?
Also, my emotional and private affairs have nothing to do with my parents. ”Liang Yu frowned, his tone was a little helpless, as a natural, he was really not very good at dealing with this kind of affection from the opposite sex, but his previous experience let him know that even if he refused directly, this young lady would still not pay attention.Liang Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed Shao Li's waist.Shao Li's whole person was hugged by him, and his heart rippled for a while.knew that he needed to perform by himself, so he cooperated lightly in Liang Yu's arms, tilted his head and looked at Chen Ke and said: "Xiao Yu likes men, you look such a cute girl, why do you have to be obsessed with a crooked man......"
Chen Ke originally stabbed his heart because of Liang Yu's indifferent words.Hearing Shao Li's words, his face turned blue and white, and a burst of anger suddenly rose: "He was normal, you turned him like this!"
As an adult man, don't you think you're shameless when you seduce a student at school......"
Chen Ke said at the end, his emotions became more and more excited, and he couldn't help but take a few steps closer.She doesn't believe that a person has changed suddenly, people can't stand the temptation, this man looks like a little white face, and Liang Yu, as a young man, has some curiosity to explore new fields, likes excitement, and is naturally easy to be seduced.Shao Li's face turned pale.Although he was just acting with him, what the girl said was right, he did want to seduce Liang Yu, but he didn't have time to implement it......
"I'm an adult, thank you." ”Seeing that she was emotional, Liang Yu took Shao Li to take a step back, and frowned at Chen Ke again: "In the matter of who I like, no one can force me to sway."
Even if I have to say who is seducing, that person is also my ......"
Shao Li was hugged by him, and because Chen Ke said something weak, he raised his head in surprise when he heard this, and stared at Liang Yu tightly, even if Liang Yu was just acting with him, what he said still shocked him."
Chen Ke, you are also an adult."
Liang Yu saw her increasingly pale face, sighed deeply in his heart, and said: "Since you are an adult, then be mature, act like an adult, don't be unreasonable like a child who can't eat candy, being rejected or even falling out of love is not a big deal, I may not be as good as you think, next time, don't do this kind of thing of staring and stalking......"
After speaking, Liang Yu pulled Shao Li and went upstairs directly.Chen Ke watched him leave indifferently, covered his face and cried sadly.Why can he say it so easily, because he is not the one who is rejected and sad!
Maturity is to abandon others sincerely, but he can be ruthless to himself, but she can't easily withdraw her feelings.Since she was a child, she has never missed what she wanted, but she has planted a heel with the boy she likes.She clenched her fists hard, and if she couldn't get it, then destroy it.It wasn't until he went up to the third floor, through the small window at the staircase, that Shao Li saw Chen Ke walking towards the gate of the community, couldn't help sighing, and then looked at Liang Yu and asked with a smile: "I cooperate, okay?"
”"I'm troublesome Uncle Li again.Thank you. ”Liang Yu smiled slightly and withdrew the hand around his waist.When Liang Yu took the key to open the door, Shao Li put his face on the wall again with a depressed heart, and said in his heart that it was insincere to say thank you, you have the ability to gay me......
"Uncle Li?"
”Liang Yu opened the door, turned his head and found that this person was here as a woodpecker again, frowning and said, "Practice iron head skills again?"
”Chapter 257 Uncle is a little sweet (8) Shao Li was shocked, his mouth hummed, and he turned around and entered the room calmly.Liang Yu threw the things in his hand on the sofa, turned around and saw Shao Li staring at him in a daze again, he frowned, stretched out his hand and waved in front of Shao Li, Shao Li came back to his senses and stared at him with wide eyes, a blank look."
I'm hungry."
Liang Yu reminded."
I'll make dinner right away......
Shao Li reacted and immediately went to the kitchen.When he stood in the kitchen sink to wash vegetables, his mind kept thinking about what Chen Ke said.Although she said that the central matter was a little weak, it provided him with new ideas.Although he still doesn't understand Liang Yu's sexuality, he is willing to act with him, and he kissed him like that......
At least it means that he is not a homophobia......
Is there still hope for yourself?
Although he was very shameless, he wanted to implement what Chen Ke said.The first step is to find out Liang Yu's sexual orientation......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Seducing a man, although he is also the first time that a big girl has been on a sedan chair, he has never eaten pork and never seen a pig run......
Shao Li's heart moved, tiptoed to the door, glanced out, and found Liang Yu sitting on the sofa reading a book, and quietly returned to the kitchen counter.A large peeled potato on the cutting board waiting to be shredded.Shao Li stared at the potato for a while, and said that he was reluctant to let the child trap the wolf, so he ruthlessly held a knife in one hand and a potato in the other, and deliberately deflected the sharp blade when the slice was halfway ......
Liang Yu, who was reading a book in the living room, heard Shao Li's exclamation in pain at the tip of his ear, accompanied by the sound of an iron tool falling to the ground.
—Lunge to the kitchen, covered in blood......
I saw Shao Li frowning, the kitchen knife fell on the floor, and he was flicking his fingers frantically with his eyes closed, why was the ground dripping so carelessly?
Liang Yu stopped his move, grabbed Shao Li's cut index finger, and checked the wound, fortunately the cut was not too deep, but there was a lot of blood.He helped to stop the bleeding first, and saw that Shao Li had been clenching his teeth and closing his eyes, and his mouth was still hissing, so he couldn't help asking, "Does it hurt?"
”Hearing his concerned voice, Shao Li's heart was sweet, and he frowned painfully and nodded: "Well, I'm a little afraid of pain."
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, is he really so afraid of pain?
How did he remember that three years ago he was beaten until his nose was bruised, his face was swollen, his ears were bleeding, and he didn't scream in pain at that time.Getting delicate?"
What are you doing with your eyes closed?
Afraid I'll eat you?
Uncle Li, is it okay to open your eyes?
”Liang Yu was suspicious, he didn't look like such a pretentious person, why was he so strange at this time, it couldn't be on purpose......
Liang Yu deliberately approached, and asked in a soft tone."
I ......
I fainted ......"
Shao Li blushed, partly because of his close breath, and partly because he despised himself in his heart for being pretentious, and felt ashamed, but he wanted to deliberately see his reaction.Under his words, Shao Li tried his best to make a brave appearance of opening his eyes, looked at Liang Yu's smiling eyes, his heart pounded for a while, and he looked down again, and saw that there was blood on his index finger and on his hands, and his face turned pale when he landed, and his body fell towards Liang Yu as soon as he closed his eyes and his body was weak."
I said it, I fainted blood......
You still let me see ......"
Shao Li leaned on Liang Yu weakly.Liang Yu looked down at the man buried in his arms, he couldn't cry or laugh, now he can be sure that this uncle is acting, he was beaten up three years ago and his body was covered in blood, but he didn't faint blood......
He wants to act, so he naturally has to cooperate.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, hugged his waist, half-hugged and half-hugged people out of the kitchen, and helped Shao Li to sit down on the sofa, "Since you're not feeling well, take a break, I'll cook dinner, huh?"
”"Blood ......"
Shao Li blushed, glanced at him, and closed it tightly.Liang Yu was amused, went to get the medicine box, disinfected his wound with alcohol first, and then carefully wiped off the blood stains on the back of his palm, and then pasted a hemostatic patch, basically there was no problem.Liang Yu went to the kitchen, while Shao Li stared at the injured finger in a daze.This only proves that he is a good boy who is considerate and gentle, but it does not prove that he likes men......
Well, we have to keep up the good work!
Although he pretended to be a patient, he was very happy to get Liang Yu's concern, but he was still worried that he would not be able to handle the kitchen well.Looking at his neat appearance in the kitchen, he knows that he must be doing this kind of thing at home, it seems that he is really not doing well at home, at least he has not experienced the doting of his parents......
"I didn't expect Xiao Yu to cook so well." ”Shao Li stepped forward and watched him put the fried old meat on the plate, looking at it was really full of color and fragrance, which made people's appetite move, and it could be seen that his level was much higher than his own.I was still showing off in front of him before."
It's okay, life is forcing it."
Liang Yu smiled faintly, handed it to him, and made soup again.After serving the table, when Shao Li was happy to discover his new side, he didn't let go of the little abacus in his head, and asked him tentatively: "Why doesn't Xiao Yu like that girl, most students at this age are emotionally restless......
"The college entrance examination is important." ”Liang Yu glanced at him faintly.Did he change his name intentionally or unintentionally?
Shao Li sighed, thinking that he was right, he was obviously a person with more self-control."
Then what kind of person does Xiao Yu like?"
Shao Li asked curiously, and as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Liang Yu cast a puzzled look, and quickly explained: "I'm just a little curious, if you say a standard, maybe I can help you find a ...... in the future" "I like sexy bodies." ”Liang Yu glanced at him, took a sip of orange juice, and then replied unhurriedly, but after speaking, he saw Shao Li's eyes straight, and his expression couldn't tell whether it was disappointment or what.Body Sexy ......
Shao Li was trapped by this word, and reached out and pinched it on his waist, it was okay to maintain his figure, was it sexy......
Although he did say that his ass was cocked......
But he knows that there are also men who like to make such jokes.He still didn't have the courage to ask him directly if he was interested in men.Forget it, let's try it out first.Shao Li knew that he should go step by step, but he was really anxious, seeing that he was about to start school, this anxiety became more and more intense, after all, there were so many little fresh meat in the school, and he stayed together all day, so he had more opportunities than himself.Compared with an old man like himself, it is obvious that there is a greater probability of campus love.Not to mention that Chen Ke.Shao Li not only wanted to confirm his guess earlier, but also wanted to promote the relationship between the two, so although he was a little shameless, the seduction plan still had to be held as scheduled, so in the middle of the night, when Liang Yu got up to go to the bathroom at night, he passed by the living room and saw Shao Li lying on the sofa asleep.Wearing a white silk nightgown, curled up like this, half-hidden.Liang Yu looked at it in a daze for a while, walked forward and bent down to shake Shao Li awake: "Uncle Li, why are you sleeping here?"
”"The air conditioner in the room is broken, it's cooler here......"
Shao Li knew that he occasionally got up in the middle of the night, so he deliberately slept in the living room, just to create an opportunity for him.But looking at Liang Yu, he was a little ashamed because of lying."
The air conditioner is broken?
I'll help you take a look......"
A smile slipped in Liang Yu's eyes, and he got up deliberately, Shao Li hurriedly grabbed his hand, "What are you doing at night, don't delay your rest......"
"Then you can't sleep on the sofa either......"
Liang Yu leaned down and stuck it on his face, "It's uncomfortable to sleep like this, and it's easy to catch a cold, so you'll just squeeze in with me for one night......"
"This, is this good?"
”Shao Li was overjoyed in his heart, but there was an embarrassed expression on his face."
This is your house in the first place, what's wrong."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and he reached out to pull him up, and Shao Li entered his second bedroom with an embarrassed face.Liang Yu vaguely guessed that this person was afraid that he wanted to seduce him.But he deliberately didn't give him the response he was expecting, just to see what else this person could do......
Sure enough, after the two of them slept in the same bed, within a few minutes, Shao Li was turning over in the quilt, causing Liang Yu to fall asleep at all, he turned on the wall lamp and turned his head to look at Shao Li: "Uncle Li, what's wrong?"
”"I'm sorry, it affected you......"
Shao Li looked ashamed, but thinking about his plan to seduce, he gritted his teeth and said: "I am used to sleeping naked in bed, and I will lose sleep when I wear clothes......"
Liang Yu glared at him, and said in his heart I believe in your evil!"
This ......"
Liang Yu looked at his ashamed expression, thinking that this male protagonist is also a drama spirit, better than himself, he muttered for a while, and then smiled: "Sleeping naked is a good habit, good for the body, since this is your habit, don't worry about ......me" Although Shao Li expected him to answer like this, when he really answered like this, his face was still involuntarily red.He blinked, then quickly got into the quilt, quickly and neatly took off the nightgown, kicked the clothes under the bed with a kick, and didn't have time to see Liang Yu's expression, he directly turned off the wall lamp with a snap.Shao Li opened his mouth wide, staring at the void with a terrible expression.Liang Yu did make him a little uneasy, but he wanted to see what else this guy could do......
Finally slept in the same bed with the boy he liked, Shao Li was extremely excited, as long as he took the initiative, there were actually many possibilities, especially when the other party was a young man with strong blood.The difficulty of seducing is easier than that of an adult man.So after thinking for a few minutes and calming down his emotions, Shao Li moved towards Liang Yu's side.The thin quilt on his body was full of Liang Yu's smell, covering his body like this, as if he was being embraced by him, just smelling him blushed......
"Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li turned over and called Liang Yu in a small voice."
What's wrong, Uncle Li?"
Liang Yu asked with a smile."
I ......
I have a little itch on my back......"
Shao Li blushed and whispered: "I can't catch it myself, can you help scratch it......"
Liang Yu was stunned in the dark, he really underestimated this man who looked introverted and shy, this means of seducing men is much more powerful than himself......
Back itch, I think it's chrysanthemum itching, right?"
Uncle Li is uncomfortable, of course I'm willing to help......"
Liang Yu laughed, and also turned over, his palm touched his smooth shoulder in the quilt, and finally put it on his back.Chapter 258 Uncle is a little sweet (9) "You're too far away, get closer." ”Liang Yu saw him perform so hard, and finally showed kindness and gave him a chance to make progress.Shao Li's heart was beating like thunder, and when he heard the words, he moved to Liang Yu's side, and the two of them were lying on their sides, almost facing each other.Liang Yu's hot palm was attached to Shao Li's back, and he scratched it casually at first, and asked, "Is it itchy here?"
”"No, it's a little bit ......"
Shao Li's whole body was in his arms, smelling the breath of the young man, his fiery chest, he was so happy that he almost fainted, his brain was buzzing, and he couldn't think for a long time.Liang Yu's palm moved down, and he grabbed it again: "Here?
”"A little left......
Right......
A little to the right......"
Shao Li's voice was a little weak, Liang Yu asked more than ten times, basically none of them were correct, in short, he touched his back from top to bottom to buttocks.Shao Li wanted to provoke his fire with all his heart, and Liang Yu finally lived up to his expectations."
Xiao Yu......
Enough......
That's enough......
No, it's not itchy......"
Shao Li's cheeks were red and dripping blood, he had already got what he wanted to confirm......
Sticking so close, he could already feel the changes in Liang Yu's body.The vigorous vitality of the young man and the majestic momentum that swept the world made his heart flutter.He was afraid that if he continued to get so close, he would not be able to control himself from making mistakes, but not yet......
He hoped that the two of them were in a heart-to-heart relationship, not that the teenager had an intimate relationship on the spur of the moment, or was tempted to have an intimate relationship, and now it can only prove that he can feel for a man, but it cannot prove that he likes himself.As an adult, Shao Li knows that men can completely separate love and sex.If there is another gay man next to him, and he seduces him like this, these reactions are completely normal, so he can't be overwhelmed by excitement......
"Uncle Li really doesn't want me to help catch it?"
”Liang Yu gritted his teeth, he provoked a fire and shouted to stop?"
Well, thank you Xiaoyu, I'm much better, good night."
Shao Li didn't dare to say more, rolled out of his arms, left him with a pillow, and didn't dare to come closer.Liang Yu stared at the void and grinded his teeth.I really want to grab the quilt and beat this person in the ass!
Shao Li knew that he was probably a little annoyed, but he could only be sorry for him like this......
But getting this result is already his unexpected surprise today, and the rest is to attack with all his strength and capture his heart.The new discovery gave Shao Li new expectations, which made him feel high all the time.Liang Yu also discovered this, and in the past two days, Shao Li's whole person seemed to have taken stimulants.Within a few days of school, Shao Li, like the parents of many students, personally delivered meals to the school at noon and afternoon every day, although Shao Li only delivered them to the school gate and did not go in like other students' parents.But it still caused some people to look sideways.Liang Yu thought about it inappropriately, so he rode home for dinner.Liang Yu was in a good mood eating Shao Li's carefully cooked lunch, but Shao Li's face was a little depressed.He also wants to go to school to eat with him like those parents, but his identity is always a little embarrassing, and Liang Yu came back to eat, which also shows that he doesn't want him to do that, which makes him embarrassed......
Liang Yu ate braised pork ribs, looked up and saw his depressed appearance, thought for a while and explained: "I don't really like the noisy atmosphere of the school cafeteria, so I went home and ate, or, Uncle Li, don't you like me to come back to accompany you?"
”Shao Li paused, and a smile appeared on his face again."
Of course not, it's boring to eat alone."
He happily sandwiched a few ribs for Liang Yulian, piling up his small bowls into a mountain, "You are a person who wants to take the college entrance examination, eat more, and you can only take the national championship in the future, and I am happy for you......"
As long as he doesn't like himself to be too attentive."
Well, now it's the most important thing for me to study, the rest......
I'll talk about it later......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu was afraid that this person was thinking nonsense in his head, so he knocked him out.Shao Li blinked, yes, if the two are really in love, it is difficult for him to guarantee that it will not affect his studies, if he really fails to pass the exam, then he is really a sinner.Endure this year first, and then dissect it.Just take good care of him.After his reminder, Shao Li was a little annoyed by his previous behavior of making a riot and seducing people......
After the meal, Shao Li quickly cleaned up the tableware on the table, while urging him: "Go to a nap, I'll call you when it's time to come." ”After tidying up the kitchen and seeing that there was still a while, Shao Li went to work in the study, and when he worked until two o'clock, he went to the second bedroom to wake up Liang Yu, but saw that he slept soundly.Shao Li bent down, stared at the boy for nearly a minute, and secretly kissed him on the lips.After that, he quickly retreated and shook Liang Yu awake with a smile: "There is still half an hour left, it's time to get up Xiao Yu." ”As soon as Liang Yu opened his eyes, he saw this big alarm clock with a smile on his face, he reached out and put it on Shao Li's face, "It's just a practical alarm clock, you don't have to call me ...... out of purpose" "Don't say stupid things, don't you want to lie in bed?"
”Shao Li blinked, pretended not to understand, and pulled him up directly.Liang Yu sighed, he really didn't want to go to school.It's tiring to be a student.Liang Yu washed his face with cold water, he was much sober, put on his coat and hurried to run, but Shao Li grabbed him at the door, Shao Li crawled his messy and wild hair with his hands, and said with a smile: "Get your hair down, don't be like a ...... who kills Matt" "I know the housekeeper!"
”Liang Yu let him do it, then laughed and ran downstairs.Shao Li's outstretched hand froze in mid-air.I haven't liked anyone so much younger than myself, so I don't know what to do with him.Because of the age gap, he can't help but be a little wordy like his father.Shao Li couldn't help but feel a little distressed, if this continued, what if he really regarded himself as an elder.He decided not to tell his heart in this year, and only took care of him in life, but he was afraid that he would do too much and not grasp the size, which would make the relationship between the two chaotic.But the world is always changing.Finally waited until Saturday night.Liang Yu came back and his butt was still hot, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.Shao Li, who was feeding orange petals to his mouth, also looked at him in a daze, "Who will it be at this time?"
”"I'll take a look."
Shao Li got up and went to open the door, but he stopped again, Chen Ke was standing outside the door, and there was a woman wearing glasses and a somewhat serious expression standing next to him."
This is Teacher Yang, our homeroom teacher."
Chen Ke looked at Shao Li with cold eyes: "She is here to talk to you and Liang Yu......"
Shao Li looked at Teacher Yang, and met the other party's sharp eyes, and his face became a little stiff."
Please come in."
Shao Li took a deep breath.Entering the living room, Liang Yu was also taken aback when he saw the two of them.He frowned and glanced at Chen Ke.Teacher Yang looked at him and said with a serious expression: "Liang Yu, classmate Chen Ke reported to me that you are interacting with people in the society, is this true?"
”"Liang Yu, it's okay if you don't like me, but I can't watch you fall, now the third year of high school is the most important period, I told Teacher Yang, it's also for your good.I hope she can persuade you. ”Chen Ke looked at Liang Yu with a questioning look, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.But I still have a good explanation."
It's a fact, we're in a relationship."
Liang Yu felt a little fire in his heart, stretched out his hand and pulled Shao Li, who looked nervous and embarrassed, to his side, and looked at Chen Ke with a frown: "You are a little overstepping." ”Chen Ke's face turned pale."
Liang Yu, the teacher thinks she didn't do anything wrong in this matter, if it is another ten years, you will probably thank her......"
Teacher Yang was really taken aback after hearing Chen Ke report this to her.After all, Liang Yu usually performs well in school and has excellent grades, so he naturally wants to pull him back, and first reasoned with Liang Yu.After a while, he looked at Shao Li again: "This gentleman, if your relationship affects his future, won't you be ashamed?"
You must know that it is not too much of a problem to be admitted to the top universities in the country at the level of Liang Yu, but it is difficult to say if you fall in love, this kind of thing has not happened in school before......"
"Teacher Yang, you don't have to be too reasonable. ”When Liang Yu heard this, he couldn't help but interrupt her, and looked at Shao Li again, and sure enough, his face turned pale.He frowned, shook Shao Li's hand, and said to Teacher Yang: "The school prohibits love, it's just that I'm worried that students will affect their studies, although Teacher Yang can rest assured, if the relationship with Uncle Li is influential, it will only be a benign influence, and my love will only become my driving force, after all, he is so good, I also want to make myself worthy of him......
If the teacher is really worried, can you wait until after the monthly exam to see my results, and then talk about it?
”Shao Li was shocked when he heard it.He looked at Liang Yu stupidly, and the young man's eyes were resolute and calm.The previous uneasiness suddenly calmed down.Teacher Yang was dumbfounded for a while, he was right, if love does not affect learning, their teacher doesn't want to meddle in things and make people suspicious, since he talked about it, and he looked confident, she might as well give him a chance.Moreover, students at this age are rebellious, and if they really want to forcibly stop them, they will feel that the whole world is against them, and they may behave irrationally, and even elope with cerebral palsy.For this top student who he has always been optimistic about, Mr.
Yang still has some trust."
Well, if you can ensure that your grades remain in the top five of your grade in the monthly exam, the teacher will not interfere in this matter, otherwise, the teacher will have to notify the school and your parents."
Teacher Yang still took a step back."
Thank you, teacher, for your understanding."
Liang Yu sent the two to the door.Chen Ke's face was full of surprise, but the head teacher had already spoken, and she only seemed unreasonable when she said it, so she could only suppress the bitterness in her heart and keep silent.Liang Yu closed the door and returned to the living room, but saw Shao Li staring at him blankly."
What's wrong, Uncle Li?"
Liang Yu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes, "Don't worry about what the teacher said just now, don't worry about ......"
"What you said just now, is it true?"
”Shao Li took a step closer, his eyes were moist, "You really think that love will not affect your studies......
Do you think I'm good?
”"Of course it's true.I still have that self-control. ”Liang Yu looked at him with a look of disbelief, reached out and pinched his face, "Do you think you're bad?"
You should be more confident......"
Chapter 259 Uncle is a little sweet (10) Shao Li was moved in his heart, and couldn't help but get closer, looked at him and said thank you seriously.Liang Yu's words made Shao Li feel reassured, and he took Liang Yu to the restaurant in a good mood, and he happily went to put the hot meal on the table.Since they didn't have to go to class the next day, neither of them wanted to go to bed too early.Shao Li was in a commotion all night because of Liang Yu's previous words, kept playing Xiao Jiujiu, sat next to Liang Yu and watched the ball game with him after bathing, and rubbed to Liang Yu's side when he was not paying attention."
Uncle Li?"
Sensing his approach, Liang Yu glanced sideways slightly, and saw that his face was still with water droplets, his hair was half-dry and messy, and he was looking at him with wide eyes, his eyes were black and white, a bit like a puppy."
What's wrong?"
Liang Yu saw that his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his heart moved, but on his face was a harmless and righteous gentleman smile."
I've been working from home for a day today, my shoulders and back are a little sore, can Xiao Yu help me rub ......"
Shao Li blinked, since he said that love would not affect his studies, then he would tempt this kid step by step......
Liang Yu lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows slightly.This uncle has a lot of tricks to seduce men......
"Okay......
Then Uncle Li, sit down ......"
Liang Yu knew that he was seducing himself, but he deliberately showed a very pure expression, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to massage him.Shao Li ticked a tick in his heart, sat on the back of the sofa with his hips pouted and kneeled, and turned his head to look at him: "Xiao Yu, I'm sorry for you......
"The abrasive old goblin, I really won't let him go for a minute......
Liang Yu snorted in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "Uncle Li has to work at home again, and he has to take care of my three meals and daily life, it's really hard, I will definitely let you relax and relax......" said with both palms on his shoulders.Liang Yu's technique is not bad, and he uses his strength with ease, Shao Li originally just wanted to seduce this kid a little, but when he pressed it, he really felt very comfortable, and the tight muscles in his shoulders were also relaxed a lot."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
How's it going, is the strength okay?"
Liang Yu felt his body change from stiff to natural, and asked lightly funny, Shao Li nodded, and when he exerted his strength again, he suddenly snorted softly: "It's a little heavy......
It hurts ......"
Liang Yu paused his hand, looked down at him, and found this person's serious expression.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled again, okay, follow my hurricane acting skills, right?
Liang Yu's ten fingers first rubbed Shao Li's shoulders, and then slowly went down, pinching a certain position on Shao Li's waist, Shao Li's previous voice like a kitten humming was raised again, "Xiao Yu......
Tap ......
Well......
Don't push so hard......"
Liang Yu's hand stopped, and his face twitched.This old goblin must be called this way?
People who don't know think he's doing.Shao Li felt the force of his fingers on his body, his cheeks were slightly red, and his heart rippled, secretly thinking that it would be good if he didn't have this annoying nightgown......
But he's not so bold for the time being......
Liang Yu pressed his waist and lingered there for a while, then stopped his movements and prepared to change somewhere else.Shao Li looked at him sideways, and said with a slightly red cheek: "Why don't you press it below?"
”Liang Yu glared at him, "Uncle Li, this is not very good......
"What's wrong, don't talk nonsense, you also said that I took care of you very hard......
Aren't you going to repay me......
Rub it well......
"I will rub it," he said, grabbing Liang Yu's hand and placing it on the tip of his buttocks.Even someone like Liang Yu, who was accustomed to taking the initiative, was frightened by his boldness, and his cheeks were slightly red for a while.This man is really serious on the outside, but he is and on the inside, such a superb baby, how can his ex be willing to hurt him?
Thinking of this, Liang Yu felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart, and the hand on Shao Li's buttocks suddenly pinched, while secretly praising its elasticity, he asked with a chuckle: "Uncle Li's ass......
How many people have you massaged......"
Shao Li was holding back his shame and trying his best to seduce this kid, hearing this, his face suddenly turned pale, and his body stiffened.It's over, is he going too far?
Most men like the seductive type, but if it's too much, they will feel too and too casual, most of them will only like to play with this type, and will not pay sincerely, men are so complicated.They like coquettish women, but they would never marry such women.Will he also give Liang Yu such a feeling?
Shao Li was alarmed in his mind, and he was panicked and anxious for a while, afraid that he had left a frivolous and casual impression in his heart, so he gritted his teeth and turned his head to glare at him......
It's just you......"
"Oh?
”Liang Yu glanced at him suspiciously, not to mention others, at least that Muye, it is impossible that he has not enjoyed his service, although there is no description of this in the original book.Liang Yu's glance made Shao Li's face turn blue and his mind blank.He was really doubting himself...... he was so annoyed that he wanted to punch himself, why was he in such a hurry to seduce him, for a while, the six gods had no master, and he was so anxious that he could only hold Liang Yu's hand tightly, and looked at him with wide eyes: "It's true, Xiao Yu, you believe me......"
When he interacted with Makino before, he never had the opportunity to take the initiative, because Makino has a strong and domineering personality and is used to standing in the dominant position.
—At first, it was also Makino's strong and fierce pursuit, which made him have nowhere to hide, and then he was moved because he was kind to himself.Slowly get together in love.So then he was a passive recipient, unlike now.Liang Yu just asked casually, and saw that this person's face became ugly, but he didn't expect him to react so much, Liang Yu frowned slightly, leaned down to look at him, and lightly picked his fingers on his chin: "So I'm the first?"
Is there a second Uncle Li?
”Shao Li's mind was a little foggy, and he blinked and replied stupidly: "It should be ......
No more......
"If they're together, if they can be together."
Liang Yu hummed, didn't express his opinion again, pressed his claws on Shao Li's extremely delicious buttocks again, and seriously massaged his buttocks......
The anxious look in his eyes made Liang Yu believe his words, although it was a little incredible.But I'm really happy."
Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li's face was flushed, and after he pressed it twice, he couldn't help but make some embarrassing sounds in his mouth, and couldn't help but blush, and grabbed his hand nervously, "Okay......
Okay......"
Liang Yu stopped.Shao Li got up from the sofa in a panic, but when he turned around, he stepped on the strap of his nightgown, and the whole person was planted forward, and Liang Yu, who was standing behind him, quickly hugged him, but he was still pressed down on the coffee table by his impact.The teacup fell, but no one cared.Shao Li threw himself on him, struggling to get up in a panic, but as soon as he moved, his body froze."
Xiao Yu......" he blushed and looked up at the young man below.saw that his handsome face was rarely red.Shao Li's mind was so ashamed that Liang Yu was so ashamed that he was caught raising a banner in front of him, but when he saw Liang Yu's rare shy and blushing appearance, he was heartbroken for a while, and involuntarily lowered his head and pasted his thin lips.You can't blame him, woo woo, the beautiful boy is close at hand, and he can't help but turn his brain into a beast......
"Uncle Li......
What are you doing......"
Liang Yu's hand on his waist tightened, gritted his teeth and asked reluctantly."
Gnawing pig's trotters......"
Shao Li heard his questioning voice, and first instinctively blurted out.After coming back to his senses, his heart was shocked again, he raised his head a little, and when he met Liang Yu's glaring eyes, his heart suddenly felt empty.panicked, forced his brain to work, pretended to blink innocently and scratched his head, and laughed embarrassedly: "I was so hungry that I hallucinated, and I actually took Xiao Yu's mouth as a pig's trotters......
You won't be angry, hahaha......"
Liang Yu glared at him and grinded his teeth, and actually said that he was a pig's trotter?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu laughed angrily: "How could I be angry with Uncle Li, I said before that Uncle Li should eat more at night, now I know that I am hungry......"
Shao Li also knew that this reason was too clumsy, seeing the smile on Liang Yu's face, he felt a little chilling in his heart, obviously the cold hairs on his back stood up, but he was still paralyzed and said again: "I haven't eaten enough......
Xiao Yu let me take another bite......"
After speaking, he lowered his head and put it on Liang Yu's thin lips again.Shameless, shameless!
It's serious to be close to your sweetheart!
Shao Li made a victory gesture in his heart.Liang Yu didn't expect that the male protagonist's ability to pretend to be crazy and stupid was so powerful......
"Xiao Yu is obedient......
Open your mouth and let Uncle Li gnaw on the bones and suck the meat juices......
Uncle Li is really hungry......"
Shao Li's face was flushed, knowing that his behavior was extremely shameless, but he decided to throw his face aside for the time being, seeing that the young man under him had forgotten to resist, he knew that he was frightened by his shamelessness, and took the opportunity to climb up the pole.Liang Yu couldn't cry or laugh, and replied vaguely: "Uncle Li, are you hungry again?"
”The young man's cooperation made Shao Li proud, but he didn't dare to rudely call him disgusted, so he kissed him gently and gently, and while he was satisfied, he felt that he seemed to be a little obscene......
It wasn't until he was about to wipe the gun that Shao Li pinched his thigh violently to sober himself up from the hot kiss with him.At this time, his eyes were moist, the tails of his eyes were slightly red, and he blinked: "I'm full, thank you Xiaoyu, I'm going to sleep!"
”After finishing speaking, he got up and smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and quickly slipped into the bedroom, slamming the door.Liang Yu stared at the back and gritted his teeth for a while.After taking advantage of him, just leave?
As soon as Shao Li closed the door, he threw himself on the bed happily, and rolled around the bed twice excitedly, he and Xiao Yu kissed, and this time he took the initiative......
This is nothing short of an epic step forward.And Xiao Yu was very well-behaved from beginning to end, and he didn't resist much.- It's too simple, I don't understand the routines of an old man like him, and I respect myself very much, so I was successfully taken advantage of......
Although Shao Li deceived the guilt of a simple child, selfishness accounted for a heavier proportion in the end.Although he believed his nonsense there, he didn't have obvious disgust when he was forcibly kissed, at least it shows that he has a good impression of himself......
Shao Li was satisfied, and slept extra sweetly this night.On the contrary, the next morning, when the two were dining together, Shao Li found that Liang Yu's complexion was not very good, and he couldn't help but care and put his hand on his forehead: "Xiao Yu, is it uncomfortable?"
”Chapter 260: Uncle is a Little Sweet (11) "Don't touch me!"
”Liang Yu opened his hand and glared at him in annoyance.This guy seduced him but didn't give him twenty, ran away after teasing, and didn't sleep well all night, he couldn't give a good face to this culprit.Shao Li's face froze."
What's the matter, did I upset you?"
Shao Li is now very concerned and sensitive to all his behaviors, and seeing his bad mood, his heart is also nervous.Looking at his somewhat aggrieved and cautious eyes, Liang Yu sighed.This person sometimes has a bit of a silly sense of humility, and he doesn't want his lover to be this kind of character.So he put on a smiling face, and put two xiaolongbao into Shao Li's small plate: "I just didn't sleep well......
Eat more......
Otherwise, I'm afraid that when you are hungry, you will ......gnaw me like a pig's trotter again" Shao Li was stunned, and his gray eyes just now brightened again.Hearing the latter words, his face turned red again.Seeing that his face was red, Liang Yu was in a better mood again, raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Li, who is hungry and loves to gnaw people, won't he have frequent attacks, right?"
”"Uh......"
Shao Li glanced at him carefully, he didn't seem to be angry, so he shook his head innocently: "I don't know......
I didn't have this problem before......
I don't know how this is happening now......
Maybe it's because Xiao Yu looks more delicious......"
After receiving a glare from Liang Yu, he quickly stopped."
Xiao Yu, Uncle Li offended you, will you be angry?"
Shao Li ate a xiaolongbao in one bite, satisfied, and looked at Liang Yu with a little expectation and asked lightly."
Uncle Li is so good to me, a little offensive, how can I be angry."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and twisted it lightly on his face, and said softly: "But it's okay for me to be sick alone, if you treat others like this, you may be sexually harassed as a hooligan." ”Shao Li's eyes widened, it turned out that he knew that this was sexual harassment!
He still tolerates himself so much.Does he respect himself so much, he tolerates himself to this extent, Shao Li didn't know whether to be happy or sad for a while."
My disease has an automatic recognition function, and it only attacks on Xiao Yu."
Shao Li blushed, continued to exert the invincible spirit of being shameless, grabbed Liang Yu's hand and said: "Thank you Xiao Yu for tolerating me so much, Uncle Li is so moved......
After speaking, he also took a xiaolongbao and fed it to Liang Yu's mouth.Liang Yu opened his mouth to eat, thinking to himself the two of them, who is more powerful in pretending to be stupid?
He wants to see how long this uncle will pretend.Shao Li looked at the young man in front of him, while eating what he fed, his thinking expression, his heart was warm, this person who had saved himself, and now he saved his heart, he must ......
Hold him tightly in your hands......
No one can snatch it away.Whether it's abduction, deception, robbery, or lure, he has to pursue him to the end and let him be his man!
Aim for this."
It's a nice day, how about we ride out for a while?"
After Shao Li put down his chopsticks, he proposed to him: "The osmanthus flowers in the North Garden are blooming, the garden scenery inside is good, and the antique ......"
"Okay." ”Liang Yu replied simply one word.Shao Li smiled.Shao Li privately thought that the two were dating.Liang Yu also thought so.When going downstairs, the two tacitly did not get into the car, and Liang Yu took the newly bought bicycle and drove Shao Li out of the gate of the community."
Xiao Yu, you shouldn't be going to college in the future......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The weather was cool, mixed with a slight breeze, less of the usual heat, the purple bicycle drove leisurely on the road, Shao Li put his arm around Liang Yu's waist, in a brisk mood, and couldn't help but ask something in his heart."
Hmm......
There is a high probability that it will ...... like this," Liang Yu replied lightly."
Then you are going to go......
Is it okay to take Uncle Li with you......"
After being silent for a while, Shao Li asked tentatively.At this time, when the traffic light was approaching, Liang Yu stopped with a sigh and turned his head to look at him in surprise."
You know, I'm an orphan......"
Shao Li met his questioning eyes, his heart beat wildly, forced himself to calm down, and replied calmly: "Although I bought a house here, I have never had a sense of belonging, but you have made me feel like family......
If you're gone......"
"Uncle Li treats me as a family member?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him and was silent for a few seconds."
Hmm......"
Shao Li was worried that by the time he graduated, if the two were not together.I wanted to plan in advance, so I smiled nervously: "Anyway, my current work is not limited to a certain place......
If you will......
I can accompany you to your city......"
Speaking of this, all the courage Shao Li mustered up had been exhausted.He didn't dare to look at Liang Yu's eyes, so he simply lowered his head.He was already stalking him with a shy face, and if he was rejected, he would be embarrassed......
"Yes." ”Liang Yu listened to his nervous explanation, with a smile on his face, and responded simply.Shao Li looked up in shock."
Although I have a family, I'm actually about ...... like an orphan" Liang Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn't look at his eyes, just looked into the distance and smiled: "If Uncle Li is willing to accompany him, then follow it......
We can experience each other's family feelings......
"At this time, the traffic light time has arrived, and Liang Yu slowly moves forward with the traffic.Shao Li was in the midst of surprise and entanglement, and his mind was disturbed.Liang Yu agreed, making him happy, even if he failed in this year, he still had a chance to follow him to other cities, but he was a little entangled in his heart.Did Xiao Yu agree because he took pity on him, wouldn't he really treat him as a cheap father......
He doesn't want to be his father!
Shao Li beat his chest in his heart, but there was really no other better way at the moment.But getting his affirmative answer is the best news.Just when they were struggling repeatedly, sour and sweet, the two of them had arrived at the entrance of the south gate of the North Park.North Park is an ancient royal manor, this is not the peak tourist season, the flow of people is not much, most of the locals come to enjoy the flowers at this time.As soon as the two entered the garden and entered a small arched bridge, Liang Yu's mobile phone vibrated wildly.Liang Yu glanced at the number, it was Chen Ke's call.He frowned and ignored it.The phone rang and stopped, and after walking a short distance, the message came again."
Liang Yu, I'm waiting for you at the back door of No. 1 Middle School......
I have something to say to you......
If you don't come, I'll keep waiting......"
Liang Yu stared at the text message, a trace of annoyance welled up on his face, but he still pressed his impatience and replied: "I won't go, don't wait for me, and don't call again." ”After replying to the message, turn off the mobile phone directly."
Or maybe she really has something to do with you......
Why don't you go and take a look......"
Shao Li saw his irritable appearance, and his mood was not good, but he was afraid that something would really delay."
What's the matter?
It's not a few years old. ”Liang Yu glared at him: "What, Uncle Li really wants me to see her?"
”"No ......"
Shao Li was weak for a while, and replied honestly."
Then let's go, don't you want to appreciate laurel?"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and left.Shao Li thought in a trance, was he unhappy just now?
Hundreds of laurel trees bloomed in the North Park, and at this time, they were full of round and fragrant fragrance, coupled with the antique and quiet environment, and it didn't take long for the two of them to forget about the outside and only concentrate on enjoying the scenery.Shao Li held the camera and first took pictures of the various scenery in the garden.Patting and shooting, the camera is aimed at Liang Yu, he is not like other people who take pictures with cameras or mobile phones there, a leisurely and tranquil appearance, which is always a little different from the tourists next to him.Shao Li looked at him through the camera, looked at it a few more times, and found out the difference.This is a historical monument of civilization, full of a sense of the times, and modern people are always a little out of place when they stand in this environment.Even the young men and women in the garden who wore Hanfu tried their best to match themselves with the environment, but there was always a hint of impetuousness that could not be integrated, but Liang Yu did not let him feel this way.It seems that he used to be an ancient, and he existed in such a world, and he thought to himself that if he wore an ancient costume again, wouldn't he be like a noble son in a palace.The thought made him shake his head and laugh secretly.I'm really thinking too much.After walking around the North Park for a few hours, the two of them went shopping for a while after coming out, and ate directly at a good restaurant in the evening.Occasionally, there will be people who cast a strange and ambiguous gaze on the two, Shao Li knew that these people had misunderstood the relationship between the two, one was secretly happy, and the other was indifferent.It was almost nine o'clock when the two returned to the community.But I saw a group of uncles and aunts talking about something inside, and when I went in again, I saw a police car parked downstairs, Shao Li looked at the flashing police lights, and his eyelids jumped suddenly."
Are you Liang Yu?
We are the police of the XX sub-bureau, and now we suspect that you are related to a rape case, please cooperate with us to go back to the police station for investigation......"
After the two police officers finished speaking, they took out handcuffs and handcuffed Liang Yu's hands.Shao Li was shocked and watched Liang Yu being taken into the police car.After coming back to his senses, he immediately took a taxi and followed him to the police station.When he arrived at the police station, Shao Li quickly jumped out of the car as soon as the car stopped, but saw seven or eight reporters blocking the entrance of the police station.
—A group of reporters snapped their questions wildly."
Officer Chen, we just received news that there was a rape case at the back gate of Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School......
I heard that the victim was a schoolgirl from No. 1 Middle School......
Is this case related to No. 1 Middle School......
I heard that you took on this case......"
"Sorry, this case is under investigation, and we are not available for interviews at this time. ”Officer Chen's face darkened, and these reporters smelled the wind so quickly, which would only be a second injury to the victim.The police took Liang Yu in, and Shao Li was anxious and followed him.A group of reporters in the back wanted to ask, but were prevented.While Liang Yu was being investigated and interrogated inside, Shao Li was waiting anxiously outside.While waiting, his eyelids kept jumping, and his heart became more and more uneasy, the back door of Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School, it wouldn't be Chen Ke, right?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The more Shao Li thought about it, the more anxious he became, but now he couldn't do anything, he could only hope that nothing would happen to him.Chapter 261 Uncle is a little sweet (12) [2 chapters in one] Liang Yu was still confused when he was taken into the car, and when he arrived at the police station and saw Chen Ke, who was patiently comforted by the female police officer with tears on his face and red eyes, Liang Yu already understood in his heart.But he didn't say anything, just calmly faced the suspect identification that Chen Ke made in front of the police.Of course, he also resolutely and calmly denied her identification.When the investigating officer Chen saw his attitude, as well as the expression of love and hate in Chen Ke's eyes when he saw Liang Yu, the police officer who was accustomed to seeing big things had a bottom in his heart, either this young man was an extremely calm and terrible criminal, or this person was completely innocent.Although Chen Ke insisted that he was a rape suspect, it was impossible for the police to convict him because of this, so he first cooperated with the police to conduct an interrogation investigation, and then took a DNA sample.But the test results will take some time, and Liang Yu can go home temporarily and wait for the results.During this period, they are prohibited from leaving the city, and they are required to be summoned for investigation at any time.When Liang Yu came out of the investigation room, it was almost twelve o'clock.When I came out, I saw Shao Li waiting in the aisle, Shao Li heard footsteps, looked up and saw him, rushed forward with an arrow step, his eyes were red and he said anxiously: "How about Xiaoyu, are you okay?"
”"There should be no problem, just finish the evidence, let's go home first."
Liang Yu grabbed him and walked out, Shao Li wanted to ask more, but seeing that his face was not good, he didn't speak again.The two of them went out of the police station, and under the stairs of the gate, they saw Chen Ke standing at the intersection.Liang Yu frowned and stepped forward: "Although it is unfortunate that such a thing happened, why did you do this?"
Do you think that will convict me?
”Although her family is rich, she is not a domineering president or an official, and her family can cover the sky with one hand for several generations, so she will not think that this kind of criminal case can convict anyone with empty words, right?"
I don't care if I convict you, I just want you to suffer!"
Chen Ke's face turned pale, and his red eyes looked at him with hatred: "If you go tonight, this kind of thing won't happen to me!"
I'm all ruined, what do you think I care?
”Chen Ke is stubborn by nature and does not give up easily what he believes.Knowing that he likes a man now, but she still wants to fight for it again, she told herself that she must wait for him today and confess seriously, if she is still rejected this time, she can really die.But she waited for a day, until it was dark at night, and Liang Yu had not yet appeared.She stubbornly did not leave, and when it was almost eight o'clock, Chen Ke heard the footsteps, thought it was him, and ran forward happily, but it turned out to be a slightly drunk homeless man......
At the moment when he failed to escape and was unable to struggle, and was forced to accept the obscene humiliation, Chen Ke had a strong hatred for Liang Yu in his heart.Her words made Liang Yu's face turn blue, although her accident was indeed indirectly related to herself, it did not mean that he could accept that she would put the blame on himself because of love and hatred.And even if she is a vicious female partner in the setting, she can't be so illogical......
"I'm sorry for this to happen to you, but I don't accept unwarranted planting." ”Liang Yu frowned, seeing that her face was still pale, and said lightly: "I won't prosecute you for false accusations, and even I can help you find out the culprit......
It's just because you're a sympathetic victim and someone I know well, but I won't take any responsibility for this, including emotionally, Chen Ke, I don't owe you anything.So don't think I'm going to feel any guilt for you......"
Chen Ke's face turned even paler, and his eyes burned as he stared.Is he so cold-blooded and has no sympathy at all?
Yes, that's what she wants to do, she wants him to be miserable, and she wants him to feel guilty for the rest of her life because of her accident, but this person's attitude completely crossed the last line of defense in her heart, and that ridiculous expectation."
How could I like someone like you......
You're not human at all......"
Chen Ke didn't have such pain when he was violated a few hours ago, but he was heartbroken at this time.She pushed Liang Yu away with tears streaming down her face, roared angrily at him, and ran away in pain.Liang Yu's body shook.Shao Li grabbed him, Liang Yu looked at the direction she was leaving, and turned his head to look at Shao Li: "Uncle Li, do you also think I'm cold-blooded?"
”Shao Li looked at him and shook his head for a long time.Although he sympathized with Chen Ke's matter, he really couldn't agree with her approach, so even that trace of sympathy was annihilated.It's just that I'm worried, and sighs again: "I just think you probably shouldn't stimulate her like this, she's in pain enough now, what if she wants to have another accident......
"No." ”Liang Yu muttered.The glance that Chen Ke looked at him when he left just now was as dead as ashes.This time, it's time for her to completely die to herself."
What about this case......
What if she doesn't bite you......
Even if this matter has nothing to do with you, but the three of them become tigers, and it won't be good for you after all......"
Shao Li looked at him worriedly, he could understand that it was sad to be rejected by someone he liked.But I can't understand this kind of hatred out of love, even to the extent of hurting others."
The judge won't just listen to her mouth......"
Liang Yu's face turned a little colder.Although she didn't think that she could succeed by planting false accusations, seeing Shao Li's worried look, Liang Yu still felt that something should be done."
Let's go, let's go home first."
Liang Yu had already made some plans in his heart, but his face was not very revealing, and he didn't want Shao Li to worry about himself.Shao Li saw that he was full of bamboo, and his worries were finally eased a little.When they went back, it was already late, and the two of them were a little tired because of the case, so they rested early.Before going to bed, Shao Li swiped his mobile phone for a while, and sure enough, he saw that today's event was on the local news, and he also made a picture, but fortunately, Liang Yu's face was hit with a mosaic, but his own was not.Shao Li faintly felt that it was inappropriate, but at the moment he was more worried about Liang Yu's affairs.I didn't think about it deeply, and fell asleep with a little annoyance.At this time, in a high-end residential area called Jinde Garden in Binhai City, Makino who had just laid down on the luxury bed and was about to rest, received a call from the assistant at this time: "Boss, Mr.
Shao, you have been looking for, there is news......
Makino sat up from the bed suddenly, staring at the picture that the assistant had just sent on his mobile phone.After not seeing him for three years, Shao Li's figure appeared at the door of a police station, although it was only half of his face, but he recognized it instantly.Makino clenched his fists, and his deep and handsome face became distorted by this picture, which kept shifting between extreme joy and extreme anger, the man who ran away without saying goodbye three years ago!
Although Makino has a lot of money, he can only reach out locally at most.But this world is so big, if a person deliberately hides, it is not easy to find it, but he always has a hunch that they will meet again, no matter what way.This time, he wouldn't give him a second chance to escape.He will make him the most beautiful cage and shackles!
Makino's fingers gently rubbed the picture on the phone, and his cold and thin lips set off a subtle arc.When he woke up the next morning, Shao Li felt his eyelids beating wildly.It made his heart extremely uneasy.At breakfast, Liang Yu saw that his face was pale, and frowned: "Uncle Li didn't sleep well?"
”"No ......"
Shao Li glanced at him and shook his head in distress: "Maybe it's because I'm worried about your business......"
"Don't think about it, I'll solve it." ”Liang Yu shook his hand.The warmth coming from the back of his hand made Shao Li feel a little more at ease.That's right, now is a society under the rule of law, and to judge a person's guilt, evidence is required, what Xiao Yu has not done, there is really no need to worry too much, he believes that the law has its own justice.Although he thought like this, Shao Li was still a little worried in his heart.After sending Liang Yu to the door and seeing him downstairs, Shao Li stroked his heart, trying not to think too much.Although Liang Yu was a little annoyed by the recent incident, he went to school without any psychological pressure if he was worthy of asking himself, and when he entered the classroom, he caught a glimpse of Chen Ke, and she sat in the corner without moving.After seeing him come in, he didn't react, and he didn't keep chasing him with eyes like before.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted coldly, and he returned to his place.The case that happened at the back door of Tongcheng No. 1 Middle School is now boiling the whole school, and everyone is talking about it, speculating who the victim female student is, Chen Ke didn't dare not come to school at this time.Even though she was exhausted, she still appeared in this place that caused her great pain.When Liang Yu appeared at the door, she clenched her fists hard.Chen Ke didn't see him, but there was a sense of numbness in his heart, and his whole heart was gray at this time.She didn't expect that she could really smear him to succeed, she just wanted to make him miserable because he made herself so painful, but Liang Yu's cold appearance slapped her hard, extinguishing the last glimmer of hope in her heart.After this kind of incident, she even wanted to leave a trace in his heart.Even if it's hateful.Chen Ke realized at this time that he didn't like or hate himself, he was simply treating himself as air.It's just that I suddenly feel so wronged in my heart, it's not worth it, it's not worth it for so many years of liking.The previously empty eyes suddenly welled up with tears.Because I feel that it is not worth it, the childish defilement behavior I do also seems to be meaningless."
Liang Yu, I won't like you anymore."
At the end of class, Chen Ke walked to Liang Yu's desk, stared at him and said word by word seriously, and when he finished speaking, he felt that his heart was also dead.A few students next door who didn't know the inside story all started to heckle when they heard the words."
Then you've made the right choice."
Liang Yu took a deep look at her, turned around and walked out of the classroom.Chen Ke stared at him with wide eyes, and his eyes turned red again.When it came to the next class, Chen Ke found that Liang Yu was not there, so he directly missed a class.Chen Ke's mind was rolling, secretly wondering if he had discovered it because of his own words and conscience?
The fox was suspicious for the whole class, and when it was almost noon, Chen Ke suddenly received a call from Officer Chen.Officer Chen informed her that the police had found another suspect and hoped that she would have time to go to the police station to identify her.Chen Ke immediately rushed to the police station, and when he arrived at the identification scene, through the huge glass window, Chen Ke saw the homeless man that night, who was still wearing the dirty clothes of that day.She trembled instantly, and her face turned pale."
Mr.
Chen, can you recognize him?"
From the fear and anger in her eyes, Officer Chen had already shown a clue in his heart, but he still asked softly."
How did you find him......
Chen Ke asked with a pale face and trembling lips.She didn't tell the police the truth when she made the record, how could they possibly find this person?"
Actually, we didn't find this person."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Officer Chen looked at her and patiently explained, "It was the male student you identified that day, why did we believe him, because we found half of your torn underwear on that homeless man......
We have already interrogated him and collected evidence, and there should be a result soon......"
Speaking of this, Officer Chen sighed deeply in his heart.Chen Ke trembled, his face distorted and red with shock and shame.She lowered her head, and only raised her head again for a long time, with a heartbreaking expression on her face: "Yesterday, I should have been dazzled by the wrong person, not the male student, this person is the real perpetrator......"
Liang Yu was ruthless, but helped her find out the perpetrator.Even if he didn't, she knew that she wouldn't succeed, so this person wasn't as cold-blooded as she thought......
He is also willing to help himself, and that is enough.But this sadly, she didn't want to stay anymore.Since the afternoon, Chen Ke has not appeared at school, and his parents have begun to help with the transfer procedures.From Chen Ke to the police station, and he didn't see her again, Liang Yu knew that this female partner was not evil to the end, and it was worth saving, and the case was no longer concerned about it for the time being.Shao Li has been worried these days.Creatures have an instinct to perceive danger, and Shao Li feels that his uneasiness is not groundless.But because he was afraid that he would follow and worry, the matter of the case would be annoying, and Shao Li couldn't tell Liang Yu about this anxiety.Finally, on Friday morning, Shao Li found that his hunch was true.After Liang Yu went to school, he also followed him out to go to the nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables, and when he walked out of the gate of the community, he saw a Bentley Mulsanne parked on the side of the road, and a tall man standing next to the car attracted the attention of countless people.Shao Li's face changed greatly, and he was so shocked that he threw down the small cart in his hand to buy vegetables, turned around and ran wildly."
Shao Li!"
Makino came early in the morning, just waiting outside the door, and didn't rush in because he didn't want to scare him abruptly, but when he saw his reaction like this, his face was still very ugly."
See me, what are you running for?"
A storm brewed on Makino's face, but he still suppressed his anger.A few arrows stepped forward and grabbed Shao Li, slammed him to the sidewalk wall, gritted his teeth and said, "You have been running away for three years, and now you still want to run when you see me?"
Am I that scary?
”Facing the beastly anger in his eyes, Shao Li couldn't help but tremble.When Makino saw the fear in his eyes, it was like a sharp knife had been inserted in his heart.Shao Li was actually afraid of him!
Makino felt a sense of suffocation in his heart, and he couldn't help but slowly let go of his hand, and his voice was softer: "Shao Li, you are so ruthless, you have been looking for me for three years, but you have this attitude when you see me?"
”When Shao Li saw him, he instinctively wanted to escape, but he was beaten three years ago, and the sharp pain of tinnitus and bleeding suddenly seemed to return to his body.It terrified him.But after being caught by him, Makino's agitated emotions frightened him, but he could only force himself to calm down.Since he found it, let's face it.He didn't want to leave this shadow forever for the rest of his life."
You're married, and now you're surrounded by beautiful wives and children, why are you coming to me?"
Shao Li's face was still pale, but his mood was much calmer, he thought of Liang Yu, and suddenly had more courage in his heart, so that he dared to look directly into Mu Ye's gaze.In the relationship between the two, it is not themselves who are wrong.Why should he be afraid?
He was at fault.His questioning made Makino stunned for a while, what he had been unable to figure out all these years, and at this time, because of his words, he finally understood in his mind: "You left me because of this?"
”Shao Li looked at him without remorse and disapproval, and anger also rose: "This is not enough?
”"It turns out that you are jealous with me, and you have been eating for so long."
His reaction calmed down the anger in Mu Ye's heart, with a thin smile on his face, and he lightly held Shao Li's shoulders with both palms: "My wife and I are just a business marriage, no feelings, all I need is an heir, but the person I love in my heart is you, Shao Li, stop messing around, go back with me......"
Mu Ye is telling the truth, he needs a wife to let him maintain his superficial image, and the Mu family also needs an heir.He can give Shao Li everything, but he can't give this title."
Don't be funny!"
Shao Li saw that he could still say such things to him with affectionate eyes, and he felt like vomiting for a while, he slapped Mu Ye's hand away, took a step back and distanced himself from him, "What do you think of me?"
Let me be a third party in your marriage?
”"Shao Li, I said that I love you."
Makino glared at him, feeling that this person was making trouble."
Whether you love it or not, I don't care."
Although Shao Li fell in love with Liang Yu, when he didn't see Muye, he still had a few residual feelings for him in his heart.But when I heard these words, the last feelings were gone."
Shao Li, don't be unreasonable."
A trace of anxiety appeared on Makino's cold face, he knew that there might be a misunderstanding between them, and this person left suddenly, he expected that after finding him, this person would obediently go back with him.But his reaction was not what he expected.He took a step closer and wanted to pull Shao Li's hand, but he opened it hard."
Shao Li!"
Makino's patience ran out, a few arrows approached, reached out and grabbed Shao Li and forcibly hugged Shao Li into his arms, Shao Li bent his knees against his crotch in anger, Makino turned pale in pain, and had to let go of his hand."
Boss!"
The assistant on one side exclaimed.Makino's face turned blue and he barely straightened up, looking at him with disbelief in his eyes."
Mr.
Mu, you are now a married man, please love yourself.Besides, you are also a character with a head and a face, don't play like a scoundrel on the street. ”Shao Li took three steps back, looked at the shocked look in his eyes, and couldn't help laughing at himself, this person still doesn't know what he did wrong.Maybe he was telling the truth, and his eyes let him know that he still loved himself, but even so, so what?
Even if this kind of thing is common in their upper class, he is just an ordinary person, and he can't understand and can't accept his approach.Chapter 262 Uncle is a little sweet (13) [Two chapters in one] Thinking about it, a sad smile appeared on Shao Li's face, and he pointed to his left ear: "You know, because you hid it from me, your beautiful wife deafed my ear." ”"What?"
Makino's face turned pale and his face was shocked."
Do you think I can not run away, stay there and wait for death, I don't want to lose my life because of you again."
When Shao Li said this, tears were already in his eyes, how could this person understand the pain and despair in his heart at that time.And how can he be forgiven?"
Why didn't you tell me?"
Makino's eyes were red, although his wife looked gentle and dignified in front of him, Shao Li's expression couldn't be faked, making him believe that it was true."
There is no point in talking about the past.I just want to live my life right now, and if you really have feelings for me, just let me go. ”When Shao Li said this, his mind had calmed down.The future is all that matters."
It's my fault, I didn't tell you in advance that I was going to get married."
Mu Ye's face was heartbroken, and he wanted to get close to him: "Shao Li, go back with me, I will make up for you, as for Yuan Jie, I will ask her to apologize to you......"
Shao Li only felt ridiculous."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
No need."
He took another step back, "Because I'm in love with someone else now, and I already have a boyfriend." ”As soon as he finished saying this, Mu Ye's eyes were as cold as ice, and he glared at Shao Li: "What did you say?"
”"I don't love you anymore, I have a boyfriend."
Shao Li was still a little weak in his eyes under his eyes, he had been his assistant and underground couple for many years, and he knew what kind of temper he was.The calmer he is, the more terrifying he becomes.But he couldn't save a word when he had to say: "Makino, don't you understand, three years ago, we were finished." ”"Who's done!
Is it you alone who has the final say in the relationship between the two?
”Makino's mind tensed when he heard him say the word boyfriend, and when he heard him finish, the string snapped and broke.The rage made him unable to control his emotions, he punched Shao Li in the face hard, and grabbed him when he stumbled and slammed the person against the wall, gritting his teeth and saying, "It's over, I'll have the final say." ”Shao Li only felt his ears buzzing.The left ear suddenly ached again in this blow.Shao Li......
Don't force me to do anything to you, go back with me obediently......"
Makino no longer cares about the eyes of passers-by, and he may be exposed to the newspaper and make his image plummet.The man's reaction made him irritable and mad.What the hell went wrong."
Don't touch me......"
The sharp pain from the left ear made Shao Li's face white, and he struggled to push him, but he was hugged tighter and tighter by the emotional Muye, and the domineering voice sounded in his ears: "Shao Li, go back with me......"
"Don't touch me......"
Shao Li's face became more and more pale, only to feel that the entire left ear was buzzing, and there was a faint flow of warm body fluids in the ear."
Shao Li ......"
"Uncle Li said, let you let him go!"
Makino didn't notice that something was wrong with him because of his mood swings, but he was frustrated and annoyed by his struggle, and was about to persuade him again, when a cold voice suddenly came from the side.Shao Li looked up and saw Liang Yu's face surprised and happy.Liang Yu was in class, but the system suddenly prompted that the protagonist's vital signs had fluctuated, and he realized that something was wrong and immediately located here.Seeing that Makino was still holding him, Liang Yu rushed forward with an arrow step, and the assistant on the side saw that the situation was not right, so he instinctively stepped forward to block him for fear that he would hurt the boss, and as soon as he reached out to grab him, he was slapped away and fell to the ground like a spinning top and rolled in a circle.Makino looked shocked, and in a blink of an eye, Liang Yu came to him, only to feel a sharp pain in his wrist, and was forcibly pulled away, and he was slapped in the chest, which hit him with a dull pain, and the person also staggered a few steps, holding on to the wall to barely fall down."
Uncle Li, how are you?"
Liang Yu pulled Shao Li aside and found that his face was terrifyingly pale."
Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li gasped, his breath was much calmer when he saw him appear, his hand was on his left ear, and he frowned in pain: "I just got a little impact, I'm afraid it touched the old injury, and it ......hurts a little." ”Liang Yu was a little worried, took his hand away, looked at his left ear, and sure enough, he saw that thin blood had faintly oozing from the mouth of the external ear canal."
Don't talk yet, don't touch your ears, I'll take you to the hospital in a moment."
Liang Yu said something, suddenly turned around and rushed forward, and swung a heavy punch into Makino's face.At this time, Makino realized that something was wrong with Shao Li, and his face was full of shame, Liang Yu's punch was caught off guard, and there was a sound of bones breaking, and then he was grabbed by his shirt, and Makino was slammed against the wall."
If you can't protect the person you like, you deserve to say love?"
Liang Yu had long been unhappy with this person, and he had never had a chance to start, so he sprinkled a wave of vinegar and anger on Mu Ye at this time."
Boss!"
The assistant saw that he was crazy, and hit the boss in the abdomen with his fist, but he didn't dare to step forward and forcibly stop him, so he shouted: "You kid, stop it!"
Otherwise, I'm going to call the police!
”Makino didn't expect this kid to be so vigorous when he looked like a teenager.
—The punch broke the bridge of his straight nose.After a few punches in the stomach, all the internal organs seemed to be twisted together for a while, leaving only the pain ......
"Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li was also startled when he saw his expression, and stepped forward to pull him away.Makino is powerful and powerful, and if he really hurts him too much, it will be bad to trouble him at that time.Liang Yu let go of his hand, glared at Muye, and pulled Shao Li to stop a taxi."
Boss, how are you?"
Only then did the assistant dare to step forward to help Mu Ye up, and while checking, he said: "That kid is really ruthless, boss, do you want me to take you to the hospital?"
”"Leave me alone, follow, follow them......"
Makino smiled bitterly.His arrival actually made Shao Li injured again, where could he take care of his own injuries.Seeing him like this, the assistant shook his head and drove after Liang Yu's taxi.When he got into the car, Shao Li's left ear was still buzzing.At this time, his emotions completely calmed down, but when he turned his head and saw that the luxury car behind him was still following, his brows frowned, and he tilted his head slightly to Liang Yu and said, "Xiao Yu......
Just to get rid of him......
I told him you're my boyfriend......"
Liang Yu was holding a tissue, wiping the blood that was oozing from his ear canal.Hearing this, he stared at him for a long time before he smiled and said, "Uncle Li helped me before......
Don't worry, I will cooperate with you well this time......"
Shao Li was afraid that he would be displeased, and he was nervous, but he was immediately relieved when he heard this answer."
Ex-boyfriend?
Looking for a reunion?
”Liang Yu saw that he was silent for a long time, pinched his earlobe, wiped off the bloodstains, but did not let go, playing there, and asked lightly: "Uncle Li wants to reconcile with him and reunite after breaking the mirror?"
After all, your situation is different from me and Chen Ke, if you still like him, my help is to beat the mandarin ducks, you have to make it clear......"
Shao Li was in pain, and he didn't dare to move, and his face turned red for a while when he played with his ears.Hearing this, his heart was shocked, and he glanced at him quietly: "Reuniting with him, I'm afraid I'm going to lose my life......
He doesn't deserve my life for him, and he doesn't even want ......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Speaking of this, I felt a little sad in my heart.Liang Yu let go of his hand when he heard this, and a smile slowly rippled on his face: "Since this is the case, then I will rest assured." ”Shao Li blinked, his face full of doubt."
Since you don't want to get back together with him, then I have to be a villain, and I will definitely cooperate with you to the end and play the role of this boyfriend well."
As he spoke, Liang Yu stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around him, taking the person into his arms.Shao Li almost exclaimed, and the whole person was half nestled on his chest, and his whole body was hot."
If he dares to stalk you, I will definitely blast him away like a leper dog......," Liang Yu said, glancing in the rearview mirror, and the Bentley behind him was still closely following.Look, let you see enough, sour you!
The assistant in the driver's seat of the Bentley behind the "boss ......" looked at Makino worriedly while driving, but saw that his face was getting more and more ugly, and the assistant looked in front of him, and happened to see the two people in the taxi leaning against each other.The boss's gloomy face made him think that he had come to the ice and snow.The taxi quickly arrived at a nearby hospital, and when Shao Li went for an ear checkup, Liang Yu was waiting outside.When Makino came, he was face to face with him.Shao Li is not better, Mu Ye has been suppressing the anger all the way, and when he saw this young man floating up again, he frowned and asked coldly: "Little ghost, who are you?"
Do you know my relationship with Shao Li?
”Makino saw the high school uniform he was wearing, so he didn't think about the relationship between the two elsewhere at first, he just thought that this young man was some relative of Shao Li, so although he was in a displeased, his attitude was quite good.His salutation made Liang Yu feel offended.He snorted, glared at this man in a straight suit, handsome as he was, and had a strong aura, and looked directly into his cold eyes without fear: "I'm sorry, this old uncle, correct me, I'm an adult, not a little ghost." ”After speaking, he added with a smile: "Didn't Uncle Li tell you, he has a boyfriend, and that boyfriend is in the ......
So, this old uncle, what happened to you just harassing my boyfriend on the road?
”Old, old uncle?
Makino was first thundered by the old uncle's shout, and then he was so shocked by his words that he forgot to react.Shao Li's boyfriend?
Makino sneered, staring at him up and down: "Just you?"
Have you grown your hair?
”Even if Shao Li really had another boyfriend, Makino didn't believe that he would be such a little ghost, and he was clearly still in high school.Liang Yu's face darkened.This man's sense of superiority from adults is really not a little strong, Liang Yu looked down at the school uniform on his body, it was all this clothes......
"He likes me with or without hair." ”Liang Yu hugged his chest mockingly, "I think your uncle should also be a figure with a head and a face, and he won't come to do the thing of snatching someone's boyfriend from the junior......"
Although Makino was beaten by this little ghost, he didn't take him seriously, he just felt that he was an impulsive hairy boy.But he said the word boyfriend three times and twice, which annoyed him very much, if it wasn't for the fact that he was in the hospital, he would not hesitate to fight with him.It doesn't matter if he's an adult or not, just beat him up first."
You want to threaten me?
Let's see if you have the ability to do that!
”Makino looked at the vulture in the eyes of this little ghost, and vaguely felt that maybe he didn't handle it as well as he imagined.Makino approached him, declaring his sovereignty in his mouth, "Also, Shao Li was originally my person, he was, and he is ...... now" Liang Yu's face darkened, and he felt the urge to itch his fists.But he didn't want to be rough in this kind of place, so he also responded coldly: "You are right there, you will know in a moment that the reality will slap you hard - slap ......"
After speaking, he put aside his face and did not bird him.Makino is also angry in his heart, but arguing with a high school student on the sidewalk obviously doesn't fit his identity.Just shut up.After a while, Shao Li finished the examination and came out, Liang Yu hurriedly stepped forward to ask the doctor, and learned that it was the old injury, but fortunately, there was no major problem, but he still needed to take some medicine.When he received the medicine and was about to leave, Makino, who had never had a chance to speak, couldn't help but stop Shao Li at the gate of the hospital: "I'm sorry, I didn't expect you to be injured......"
"I accept your apology, but we are indeed finished." ”When Shao Li saw him, his face was still a little gray, "Go back to your wife and children, don't look for me again......"
The indifference in his words, as well as the words he said, shocked Mu Zhi's heart.After coming back to his senses, he hurried to catch up with the way that blocked him, and his face became gloomy: "I said, I love you, you don't believe me?"
”Shao Li sighed deeply."
It has nothing to do with believing it or not."
Shao Li's face was full of irritability, Xiao Yu was next to him, if he kept pestering him like this, saying these misleading words, what would Xiao Yu think of him when he heard it?
Thinking of this, Shao Li suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Liang Yu's waist: "I told you that I have a boyfriend......
We get along very well......
I may go abroad to get married in the future, I don't want him to misunderstand me because you misunderstood me......"
Shao Li didn't finish speaking, Makino couldn't listen to it anymore, the jealousy in his heart and the anger that surged up from his inability to control him made him irritable like an angry lion, and rushed forward to catch him: "Shut up......
You think I'm going to take your word for it?
He's just a student who hasn't grown up, how can you like such a person, don't try to lie to me with him!
”"Don't touch him!"
Liang Yu saw that this person was quite emotional, and when he grabbed it, the figure blocked in front of Shao Li for a moment, and hit his chest with a palm again, the force was not heavy, but it had made Mu Ye retreat again and again."
Makino, I never lie to myself, I really love him."
Shao Li's heart was pounding at this time, if it weren't for this scene, he would never have had the courage to confess.At this time, he had countless reasons.With the courage to say what was in his heart and do what he wanted to do, when he thought of this, Shao Li turned around and tiptoed to kiss this young man who was seven or eight centimeters taller than himself......
Woo woo, he finally has a fair reason to kiss Xiaoyu.Liang Yu was extremely cooperative, ignoring the people coming and going at the entrance of the hospital, his palm choked Shao Li's thin waist like iron tongs, pinched his chin with one hand and kissed him strongly......
The shame of being watched and his hot kiss made Shao Li excited and shy.In the end, he could only lean on his chest with a weak body, gasping weakly.When Makino saw this scene, he felt that his heart and soul were shattered.No one knows Shao Li better than him, after all, he has spent seven or eight years getting to know him.If that young man may just be acting, Shao Li's reaction can't deceive people, because he has also seen himself with such tender eyes before.Makino felt a corner of his heart crumble at this moment, and he knew that he had lost the most important thing.- Straight up, he only has this person in his heart, getting married and having children is just to complete the task of life, he doesn't feel that he is wrong, and he doesn't regret it, power is something that cannot be given up for him, so he chose to hide Shao Li, but he always felt that he could understand himself.But at this time, the lost thing broke his heart.Makino couldn't watch it anymore, afraid that he would go crazy and want to kill someone, so he could only get into the car and leave.His mind was in a mess right now and he didn't know what to do.He had to calm down and think about it."
Uncle Li, he's gone, ......"
This person gnawed him twice as a pig's trotter last time, this time Liang Yu didn't care whether he was in the public or not, he demanded it back from him, and only reminded him with a smile after being satisfied."
Well, then let's go home too......"
Shao Li saw a group of people watching around him, and he was embarrassed for a while, so he pulled him around and ran.It wasn't until he returned to the gate of the community that his heart was beating wildly on Shao Li Road that he completely calmed down.When he went upstairs, he thought of something, turned his head and asked him, "Is it okay not to go to school?"
”"I took a leave of absence and said my dad was sick."
Liang Yu smiled evilly."
Who's going to be your dad?"
Shao Li glared at him, but his heart was a little sweet, he looked down at the hands held by the two, and deliberately looked away and pretended not to find it and continued to hold it.When he went up to the third floor and opened the door and entered the room, Shao Li's excitement became a little stunned again."
Xiao Yu, thank you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He turned his head and looked at Liang Yu: "Thank you for letting me be in front of that person, not so embarrassed......"
"Help each other." ”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted slightly, his fingers stroked his swollen lips that had just been kissed by him, and he blinked: "Uncle Li, this taste is so sweet, thinking that Muye has also kissed here before, Liang Yu really feels a little unhappy."
Shao Li's face was hot, he couldn't help lowering his head, and gently buried his face in Liang Yu's chest, "Muye has a very strong and domineering personality......
Probably won't let go easily......
In the future, I will trouble Xiao Yu to cooperate with ......"
"Yes, and according to today, he doesn't seem to believe that we are lovers." ”Liang Yu tugged at his blue school uniform: "It's all ...... to blame for this dress" Listening to his complaint, Shao Li couldn't help laughing.But his reminder did make Shao Li a little worried, after seven years of getting along, he knew very well what kind of person Makino was.This man has the predatory habits of a merchant, and has always done anything to achieve his enemies, and he is very patient with his lover, and it would not have been so easy for him to retreat if he had not given it up voluntarily.Chapter 263 Uncle is a little sweet (14) "So just in case, I think we have to practice well, and it's better to act like a real couple, so that we can fool him."
What do you say, Uncle Li?
”Liang Yu lowered his head slightly, picked his chin with his fingers, and said with a smile: "How about starting with kissing?"
Anyway, my first kiss is buried in your hands......"
"Ah, you have a point......"
Shao Li responded stupidly.Before he finished speaking, Liang Yu's hot lips had already covered him, and Shao Li's mind had become blank, but he instinctively closed his eyes and hugged Liang Yu's strong waist with both hands......
The two kissed from the living room to the bedroom.Liang Yu hugged him and fell on Shao Li's bed, Shao Li panted and looked at him: "Xiao Yu......
Won't it be too fast......""
Acting, of course you have to play a full set. ”Liang Yu looked at his reddened cheeks and watery eyes, and said with a smile: "That man looks very shrewd, if you don't act seriously, it will be easy to be debunked......"
"You're right......"
Shao Li muttered.He closed his eyes and let Liang Yu's fingers pick off his shirt.Xiao Yu sacrificed to this extent in order to help him.He can fantasize that he actually likes him at least a little bit, right?
At least, at least his own flesh is what attracts him......
Is this considered an old cow eating tender grass?
Forget him, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, after this village, there will be no more this store......
Liang Yu looked at his red face and smiled, he was also in a good mood, and began to enjoy this feast of his own.When the passion ended, Shao Li's sanity that had run away from Jiuxiao Cloud finally returned to the cage, he clutched the quilt and stared at the ceiling, unable to believe that it had really happened......
He really slept with Xiao Yu.Although it hurts to yourself.Shao Li's heart was secretly refreshed, but also a little guilty."
Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li turned his head to look at Liang Yu and found that he seemed to be in a daze, Shao Li pulled the quilt and rolled himself up close to him, and said with a slight owe: "I'm sorry, Uncle Li took advantage of you......"
"What, Uncle Li, are you responsible for me?"
”Shao Li's words made Liang Yu laugh when he heard it, and looked at him with raised eyebrows, "Is Uncle Li responsible?"
”Shao Li looked at him.He really wanted to be responsible, but "don't think about it, just let it be." ”Liang Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, and said softly: "I was just squeezed dry by Uncle Li, and now I'm really hungry......
Shao Li's face turned red."
I, I'm going to prepare the meal."
Not daring to look him in the eye anymore, Shao Li quickly left the bedroom.Liang Yu burst into laughter.When I arrived in the kitchen, I found that there was nothing left in the refrigerator, only egg tomato was left, so I could only make a simple egg tomato noodle.When the two were eating together, Shao Li was eating noodles, but his mind was thinking about the previous things over and over again, and after eating two bites of noodles, he quietly glanced at Liang Yu, and his eyes turned red again.He didn't expect to look at the thin Xiao Yu so powerful in bed.Made him cry three or two times."
Uncle Li, what are you looking at?"
Liang Yu saw him eating, looking at his eyes and being so spring-like, he really didn't know whether to be happy or funny."
No, it's nothing, you eat more."
Shao Li didn't dare to meet his gaze, he always felt that Liang Yu's eyes could capture his soul, and put a poached egg in the bowl into his bowl, "Just eat something at noon, go to class after eating and rest, and Uncle Li will make you a delicious ...... in the evening" Before going to school in the afternoon, Liang Yu took an anti-wolf electric shock stick and gave it to Shao Li."
If that person harasses you again while I'm not there, you'll him with this thing."
Regarding Makino's character, Liang Yu is really not worried about him alone, but he is a student and can't accompany him every day.If you want to fight, Shao Li can't beat Mu Ye 100%.Shao Li laughed for a while and nodded.Obviously he is older than him, but he wants to be protected by him, will he seem too weak and incompetent?
But this feeling of being protected by him made him like it very much.Because the refrigerator was basically empty, Shao Li was going to go out to buy vegetables in the afternoon, but he didn't expect to see Makino directly at the entrance downstairs this time, but this time he was alone.The car was too conspicuous after all."
What are you doing here?"
Shao Li reached behind his back and slowly took out the anti-wolf stick from the shopping bag, this guy dared to be rude to him again, he electrocuted him!
The wound on Makino's face was finally treated, and the bridge of his nose was broken and he had several stitches, and at this time his entire nose was bruised and swollen, and his face was a little more decadent than his usual confident and proud appearance."
Shao Li, let's sit down and talk, okay?"
Makino had a tired look in his eyes."
I don't have time."
Shao Li glared at him, "Can you let me go?"
Do you want me to lose my life in your hands?
I have a boyfriend, I'm in the past with you......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Makino was in a very bad mood, and listened to him patiently, he was guilty of facing him, how could he want his life, he was willing to hold him in the palm of his hand, and it was never his intention to hurt him.But the boyfriend in the back completely stimulated him again."
Don't tell me that little ghost is your boyfriend, I won't believe it!"
Makino grabbed him excitedly and angrily, and said with heartache and jealousy: "You belong to me!"
Shao Li ......"
Makino stopped suddenly halfway through his words.His eyes were fixed on Shao Li's neckline, there was nothing there in the morning, but at this time, there were a few more deep kiss marks, as if they were deliberately left by someone, his eyes turned red instantly, and his palm grabbed Shao Li's neck: "You, you deserve to die!"
Did you do it with him?
How dare you really betray me?
You slut, I'll kill you......"
Shao Li was vigorously undermined by him, and he fell down in the stairwell.This man is crazy!
Frightened, he shuddered and took out the anti-wolf shock rod and pressed it.Under the jealousy and pain, Makino wanted to strangle this person to death, so as to end the pain in his heart, and he couldn't control the strength in his hands under the red eyes, but suddenly he was paralyzed by an electric shock, which made him tremble violently.With a thud, Makino fell."
What do I owe you?
You really want my life!
”As soon as Shao Li's choked palm on his neck was released, he coughed on the side in pain, and glared at Muye who was twitching in fear and anger and roared.Makino fell down in embarrassment and quickly got up again.There is also a kind of numbness on the body.But in the face of Shao Li's questioning, he still had some lingering palpitations."
I didn't want to hurt you, you made me angry too much."
Makino looked at him with hurt, anger, and incomprehensible confusion in his eyes, obviously he still loved him, why did the two of them become like this."
Alright, don't come near me again."
Shao Li grabbed the anti-wolf stick and pointed at him: "You have a woman and a son, what qualifications do you have to talk about me?"
Do you want to know?
Okay, then let me tell you, Xiao Yu and I do it every day, every night......
He is amazing, a hundred times more powerful than you, the key difference is that he is not as self-righteous as you......"
Shao Li's words stimulated Mu Ye's face to turn blue again.Knowing that he is now like an angry lion, but the pent-up anger and disappointment towards this person makes him cultivate and care about nothing, and just wants to tear his mask apart.Because of his words, Makino's heart ached like fire, and he was on the verge of breaking out several times, but Shao Li's frightened eyes made him finally control his anger, and he didn't know what to do before his lover could return to his side.That damn boy, the person who touched him, he really wanted to kill him a thousand times."
Okay, I used to be wrong."
Makino tugged at his crooked tie, tried to calm down his emotions, and said to Shao Li calmly: "I don't have to pursue the matter between you and that kid, but you promise me to ......end it with him immediately" This is the biggest concession he can make."
No way, I'm going to be with him forever."
Shao Li looked at him, tears in his eyes: "You know, three years ago, when I was most painful and desperate, he saved me, and I fell in love with him at that time......"
When he said this, he was more sure in his heart.Yes, I was tempted by Xiao Yu at that time, but he was too young at that time, and his heart had just been seriously injured at that time, so he was so afraid of his approach, and after he left, he was so sad."
Say no more!"
Makino's face turned blue, he didn't want to hear him say how much he loved another person."
If you don't want me to ruin that kid, don't say anything like that to anger me!"
Makino only felt that his heart was broken, but he decided to forgive him because he loved this man so much.He can not pursue Shao Li's mistakes, but that kid, he doesn't need to show mercy to his subordinates.Shao Li's expression froze, and he glared at him: "Muye, are you crazy?"
What do you want to do?
”"What to do, I'm just snatching my stuff back."
Mu Ye approached him step by step, until he came to Shao Li's face, and met his eyes: "I don't want to force you, but do you think this kid has robbed me of my things, will I let him go?"
Shao Li, you know me best, right?
”Facing his cold eyes, Shao Li's heart trembled fiercely."
Think about it yourself, I don't have much patience."
Looking at his pale face, Mu Ye felt bad in his heart, he felt good about him because of other men, like this to him.With that, Makino strode and turned away.Shao Li sat on the ground with a weak leg.Yes, he knows this person very well, he has an iron fist in the mall, and his style is decisive.He remembered that when the two were dating underground, once a rich son molested him at a business banquet, and he was directly bankrupted by Makino.This man is like a wolf in the steppe and an eagle in the sky, born with the gene of predation in his blood.If he really wants to attack Xiao Yu, what will he do?
At ten o'clock in the evening, Liang Yu came back from self-study, opened the door and found that the room was pitch black, turned on the light and saw Shao Li curled up on the sofa, and a half-empty wine bottle resting on the coffee table.Drunk?
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, when he came back for dinner in the afternoon, this person was a little abnormal, and he drank directly at night?"
Uncle Li, what's wrong?"
Liang Yu stepped forward and shook the man awake.Shao Li snorted lightly, looked at him drunkenly, and blinked: "Xiao Yu is back, hungry or not, I'll go to you to prepare a supper......" said that he was about to get up but was held down by Liang Yu."
Why do you drink?"
Liang Yu leaned down to ask, but Shao Li shook his head and said nothing, Liang Yu frowned, pinched his chin and said softly: "To be honest, don't lie to me......"
Shao Li still shook his head, and when he saw that he was about to get angry, he suddenly got close and kissed Liang Yu."
I am......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Drinking to strengthen his courage......
"He was just upset by Makino's words, and he struggled for a long time, not knowing whether he should leave him or stay.If it's for his sake, he should leave.But he was selfish and reluctant.This made him feel irritable, so it was true that he drank some stuffy wine alone."
Oh?"
Liang Yu didn't expect him to have so many thoughts, and he didn't dare to kiss him if he didn't drink?"
Xiao Yu, I'm useless......"
Shao Li looked at his smiling eyes, and his heart sank in, because he liked him, so even if there might be a potential threat, he was still reluctant to leave.He's really useless and selfish."
Xiao Yu, I like you......"
After Shao Li said those words in Makino, he felt that he might not be able to have this person forever, and Makino would not give up.And Xiao Yu is just an ordinary person.He can't fight the powerful, and he fears that he will be in danger, but before that, allow him to possess him for a few more days......
If he doesn't confess, he really won't have time."
Uncle Li, is this practicing?"
Liang Yu was stunned, and was a little surprised by his sudden confession, after all, this person is a little introverted, and he will not easily dissect people if he is not forced to the extreme."
No, no."
Shao Li shook his head, and climbed onto Liang Yu with his hands and feet, straddled his lap, held his handsome face with both hands and said seriously: "Xiao Yu, I'm confessing, it's not acting, I like you......
That's why I seduced you so shamelessly before......"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, which really surprised him.It's ahead of schedule."
Oh?
It turns out that Uncle Li was seducing me before......"
Liang Yu raised his hand lightly and put it on his cheek, "Uncle Li likes me, ......"
"Well, I liked you three years ago......"
Shao Li nodded vigorously, his face was red from alcohol, and he looked particularly sultry at this time, "If you like me too, don't move, let me kiss you, okay?"
”Shao Li said this, his nails pierced deep into his palms, and he looked at him nervously.Liang Yu seemed to be stunned.Shao Li raised his head slightly, his ruddy lips slowly approached Liang Yu's lips and finally kissed Liang Yu's lips, carefully tossing and grinding......
Liang Yu didn't move, didn't push him away.Shao Li's heart swelled with ecstasy, his eyes were red with excitement for a while, and when he was rejoicing, a sudden force in his waist knocked him down, and he was thrown on the sofa.Liang Yu looked at him, his eyes burning with fire."
I wasn't hungry just now, but now I'm hungry."
After speaking, he lowered his head and sealed his full lips fiercely.Tears flowed from the corners of Shao Li's eyes, and he hugged him excitedly.By the time Liang Yu ate him from the inside out, he was so tired that he no longer had the strength to move, just nestled quietly in his arms, he got the heart of this young man, but it was in such a situation.If the two of them can't fight against Makino, then they will inevitably be forced to leave him, a third of his life has passed, but he has just begun, will there be someone in his arms in the future......
Just imagining it made him feel distressed."
Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li raised his head and pressed his lips to his chin: "We'll be together forever, okay?"
”Chapter 264 Uncle is a little sweet (15) I don't know if I can do it, but he really wants to hear his promise."
Okay."
Liang Yu lowered his head and saw his reddish eye circles, which looked particularly sultry, and said in his heart that this uncle is really getting older and more seductive, and the charm is not comparable to those high school students and hairy children in school.Shao Li's sour heart swelled with a hint of sweetness.He kissed him on the lips and got up: "You go to the bath, I'll prepare some supper for you......" is a confession, the two naturally don't have to be separated anymore, and sleep in the same room.After that, Shao Li didn't see Muye again for several days, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn't dare to be completely reassured, there was always a sword hanging over his head.Liang Yu could see that there was a slight worry in his eyes, but this person always hid his thoughts, and he couldn't force him to ask, so he had to give up.On the contrary, these days, Shao Li is more enthusiastic about him than before, especially pestering him every night.Liang Yu can't say that he doesn't like it, but he thinks it's a bit abnormal for him to be like this.It's hard to get a Sunday, Liang Yu has a good night's sleep on vacation, and Shao Li also got up late in the morning, so he didn't wake him up, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast by himself.Recently, he has been pestering him every day, Xiao Yu has to go to class again, he is afraid that his body will consume too much, he wants to make up for him in the catering, thinking of this Shao Li's face is a little red, but this feeling of love is too happy.With this young lover, he felt that his heart had become younger.Just as he was carefully preparing breakfast, the doorbell suddenly rang.Shao Li felt a sense of foreboding in his heart, walked to the door and thought for a few seconds before opening it, he thought it would be Muye, but he saw a woman who he thought he would never see again.Yuan Jie, Makino's wife, was standing outside staring at him.That look made Shao Li feel a chill in his heart.And she was followed by three or four men in black, which made Shao Li vigilant, grabbed the door and said with a calm face: "It's you, what are you doing?"
”Yuan Jie sneered."
Makino said he was going to divorce me, you know?"
She hugged her chest, her attitude was as strong as ever, and she tilted her head slightly, and the two men behind pushed away Shao Li's hand blocking the door, forcibly opening the way for Yuan Jie.Shao Li was shocked when he heard this, and then turned pale because of their behavior, and said in a deep voice: "I'm not interested in knowing about your husband, you are trespassing on a private house, please leave immediately!"
”Before he finished speaking, Yuan Jie slapped him in the face.Shao Li was caught off guard and stumbled, as soon as he stood up straight, he was restrained by four men in black and twisted his arms to his back, Shao Li stared at Yuan Jie with a pale face, he didn't expect this woman to be so arrogant."
I really didn't expect that a man of such an age as you could make my husband so fascinated, and insisted on divorcing me despite the power of my Yuan family, you are really a male fox spirit who can only seduce people......"
Yuan Jie had a smile on her face, but it made Shao Li chill.He struggled to move, and the two behind him grabbed him tighter.Shao Li didn't know what this crazy woman was going to do, so he just turned his head and glanced at the bedroom, but fortunately the bedroom door was closed......
This crazy woman, if it will hurt him, then it may also hurt Xiaoyu."
You can't hold your husband's heart, there's no need to vent your anger on me, because I don't care at all, and I have someone I like now, I'm not like you who treat a garbage as a baby, so blind that you don't distinguish between right and wrong, at this point, you are very compatible."
Shao Li clenched his fists, disgusted by this woman's bullying behavior three times and twice.When he said this, he suddenly hit Yuan Jie's head and hit his head, Yuan Jie stumbled in surprise, and accidentally touched the glass on the coffee table with his right hand.The glass fell to the ground with a thud."
You shameless seduce people, and you still think you are justified?"
Yuan Jie looked at his straightforward eyes, followed by anger, picked up a piece of broken glass from the ground and slashed it towards Shao Li's face.The sharp piece of glass scraped on Shao Li's face, and as soon as he felt a tingling pain, there was a black shadow in front of him, and then he heard a loud bang, and Yuan Jie fell to the ground."
Miss!"
The four men who were twisting Shao Li saw Yuan Jie fall to the ground, their faces changed greatly, and they all rushed towards Liang Yu.Liang Yu dragged Shao Li behind him, and when they pounced, he directly slammed the ten fingers of the four people, and several of them all turned white, looking at him in horror, shaking their crushed fractured hands in pain."
I advise you to go to the hospital immediately, or your hands will be useless."
Liang Yu looked at the four dogs coldly and said.The four men in black were so shocked that they forgot that their master was there, and they all ran away.Yuan Jie didn't expect his four bodyguards to run away like this when he was frightened, he got up angrily and glared at Liang Yu: "Who is your kid?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"It doesn't matter who you are."
Liang Yu pointed to the door: "You'd better leave immediately, because I don't have the rule of not beating women......"
"I won't leave if I don't solve him." ”Although Yuan Jie was shocked by this young man's skills, she was not frightened, because she grew up in a half-whitewashed underworld family, so she was not so easily intimidated.She raised her head proudly and looked at Shao Li: "Unless you write a letter of guarantee to me, you will not see Muye again in the future, and you will not destroy my family......"
Shao Li's face turned blue, this person is really too compatible with Muye.The two of them are the same self-righteous, and they only have themselves in their eyes."
Your husband is already a dead man in my heart, if you are not at ease, what you have to do is to take care of him, not to come to me for trouble......"
Because Liang Yu was here, he tried his best to keep himself calm and cultivated, but the anger in his heart was still difficult to calm down: "You all like to do whatever you want with money and power, you and your husband should have a lot of common language, and there are topics to talk about......"
Yuan Jie was slapped by Liang Yu, and the bodyguard fled, holding back her anger.Shao Li's words made the anger she suppressed float again, he dared to sarcastically mock her, she laughed angrily: "It seems that you are toasting and not eating and drinking 7?"
The lesson of three years ago is not enough, right, do you want me to teach you some more profound lessons......"
Before Yuan Jie's threatening words were finished, Liang Yu on the side directly slapped him hard.This slap was much stronger than just now, Yuan Jie fell out, his head hit the corner of the wall, his brain buzzed, and his left ear also surged with an explosion-like pain......
"You......
Do you know who I am......"
Yuan Jie raised her head angrily, and as soon as she said a word, she covered her left ear in pain, and a sharp pain like an electric drill in her ear made her almost cry, and she felt a sticky liquid flowing down her hand, she looked at it blankly, but saw that her palm was full of blood.Screamed in fright."
You injured one of his ears three years ago, and this time, it's yours."
Liang Yu approached, squatted down and looked at her: "For your own good, just restrain your style, so as not to lose ......your life" "You ......"
Yuan Jie glared at him, and wanted to scold several times, but as soon as he spoke, it hurt his ears.But what Liang Yu said, her right ear still listened.
—looked at Shao Li in surprise, Shao Li just looked at him coldly and didn't say anything."
I'm not like him."
Liang Yu saw her looking at Shao Li, snorted, grabbed Yuan Jie's hands and dragged her up, squinted his eyes and smiled: "I am a little similar to your husband in this regard, my people, I can't touch it, if you don't believe it, you can try it." ”Yuan Jie met his eyes, and his heart trembled.But she still glared at Liang Yu stubbornly: "Are you threatening me?"
Did you find it useful?
”Liang Yu touched his chin with his fingers, and said with a smile: "You have a son, named Muren, who is almost three years old, and now in Mary Kindergarten in the United States, your son has congenital heart disease, he likes blue, and his favorite toy is Cowboy Sheriff Woody......
Miss Yuan, am I right?
If it's not right, I can add more......"
Yuan Jie's face changed greatly.Because of her underworld background, she has been very protective of this son since he was born, keeps all his information secret, and does not raise him in the country, which Makino also approves.So they sent him abroad.Yuan Jie also suddenly rushed back to China yesterday because of Muye's divorce."
You ......"
The information he broke out made Yuan Jie's face white, how did this person know this information?"
You have people you want to protect, and I have people you want to protect."
Liang Yu smiled slightly: "If you don't want to go home one day and not see your son, then I advise you to stop thinking about hurting Shao Li." ”Yuan Jie's face became even more ugly because of the threat in his words.As she grew up with an underworld background, she has long been accustomed to fighting openly and secretly, she loves Makino, but Makino's love doesn't love her, she knows, so she won't put all her heart into him.Only her son is her soft underbelly, a soft place that no one can touch.The young man in front of him is not so harmless as he seems.Yuan Jie was deeply frightened, and looked at Shao Li again, knowing the relationship between the two in her heart.Watching her leave silently with horror, Liang Yu picked at the corners of her mouth, no matter how vicious a woman is, when facing her own children, she is always a little soft-hearted.She shouldn't gamble her son's life anymore."
If you offend her, will there be trouble, this woman ......"
Shao Li stepped forward and closed the door, letting out a long sigh of relief, although Xiao Yu seemed to frighten this woman, but he was a little worried in his heart."
Unless she doesn't want to see her precious son for the rest of her life."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, and looked at the wound on his face again, fortunately, it was only a cut of the skin, and blood oozed out, but it was not deep."
Uncle Li, you're really uneasy......"
Liang Yu rubbed his hair.Shao Li stared at him blankly, but his mind was thinking about what he said just now, he said that he was the person he wanted to protect......
I'm older than him, and this kind of thing should have been said by myself......
"I'm sorry for affecting you." ”Shao Li leaned on his shoulder and said sorry in a low voice.But Xiao Yu is like this, but he is even more reluctant to let go.Liang Yu didn't say anything, just touched his soft and fluffy head.In the afternoon, the two went out together, and Shao Li rarely spoke on the road because he was preoccupied.When passing by the children's playground area in the shopping mall, Liang Yu just glanced at the children playing inside, but was seen by Shao Li, and his heart was even more clouded for a while.Does Xiao Yu like children?
Even if he doesn't like children, many people still have a need for children, and he knows that many men who like the same sex end up getting married because of this need, and Makino is not the first to do this, and he will not be the last.Shao Li didn't know if Liang Yu would do the same, after all, he was still young, and there were still many variables.Obviously, the two of them may not be able to go that far, why does he still think so much."
What, in a bad mood?"
The two came out of the mall, Liang Yu put the things he bought in the car, found that this person was in a trance, grabbed his shoulder and asked: "Shao Li, I hope you have something on your mind and can tell me." ”This man's mind is too heavy.Shao Li looked at him blankly.After getting into the car, he hesitated and said, "I'm worried that we can't be together forever......
I'm still worried......
I'm worried that you'll leave me to marry a woman like Makino......"
These two worries, no matter which one they are, break his heart just thinking about it."
It turns out that Uncle Li is worried about this."
Liang Yu saw that he was worried all day, but he didn't expect it to be because of this, but based on his previous experience, he had a shadow of this, and it was understandable that he was worried."
Uncle Li......"
Liang Yu lightly shook his hand, "If I say that I promise that none of the above worries will happen, will you believe me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Shao Li looked at him.He couldn't answer.He wanted to believe him.But he is too young, his three views have just been formed, he has not yet entered the society, there are too many variables in life, you never know who will come first tomorrow or the accident.Reason has taught him that oaths are the most unreliable things.But Shao Li still wanted to hear the assurance from his mouth, but after he really heard it, he was still skeptical in his heart.Looking at his tangled expression, Liang Yu sighed secretly in his heart, this person has always been very insecure because of the environment in which he grew up, and Muye's affairs make him easy to rely on people, but it is difficult to fully trust them."
Even if I swear to you, you still can't trust me completely, can you?"
Looking at him who was silent, Liang Yu rubbed his hair again, Shao Li's millet hair was very soft and comfortable to touch.Shao Li's face turned pale, and he looked at him guiltily: "Xiao Yu, I ......"
"If I said that I was not so interested in the matter of inheritance, you probably wouldn't believe it, so it would be better for us to think differently......"
Liang Yu continued to rub his hair, like folding a cat."
All these concerns are just because people of the same sex can't have children, if I solve this problem, will Uncle Li be able to fully trust me7?"
Liang Yu actually didn't want to do this, and usually only dealt with it at certain times, but right now, if this person doesn't solve it, this person will keep thinking nonsense.Shao Li was stunned when he heard it, although he made a lot of sense.However, how to solve it, he said: "You, you want to do surrogacy?"
”"Is this, surrogacy is illegal in China, we have to be law-abiding citizens, aren't we?"
Liang Yu smiled slightly, and pinched his face lightly, "Besides, it's better to let others be born than your own, do you say it's ......"
Shao Li was stunned again.After a while, he glared at him in embarrassment: "Xiao Yu, what are you staring at me, I won't have children." ”Chapter 265: Uncle is a little sweet (16) Thinking about it, his face darkened.If he really had children, then all tragedies would not have happened.He will not be able to fully trust Xiao Yu because of Makino, which makes him feel pain and guilt.The young man's feelings are always the most warm and sincere, and he doesn't know what will happen in the future, but he knows that what Liang Yu said at this time is sincere, but he is still greedy and wants to ask for eternity.If they can really have a child, then this variable will be much smaller, right?
Shao Li sadly found that he was like many stupid women in the world, trying to use a child to tie up a man......
But what makes him more miserable than them is that he is a man and he will not have children."
Uncle Li, let's have a baby, you are just the right age now, and having a child when you are older will damage your body......"
Liang Yu could only do this in order to appease his heart.Shao Li looked at him with a sad look in his eyes: "Xiao Yu, don't make me happy, you know that I am a man......"
"If you can give birth, are you willing to give birth to me?"
”Liang Yu was not in a hurry, so he believed it immediately.Shao Li looked at him stupidly, fantasizing in his mind what he would look like if he could have a child, whether he would be like himself or like him......
He wants his children to be more like him, "If you will, it's easy to say." ”He didn't answer, but Liang Yu understood the answer, and said, turned his head over and kissed him on the lips: "Then give birth to a baby......"
"Xiao Yu......"
Shao Li closed his eyes, his face was a little hot, and his eyes were covered with a layer of mist.He knew the knot in his heart, and by saying this, he was comforting himself.Sure enough, his own words annoyed him."
Let's go back and make man."
Liang Yu snorted.This night, when Liang Yu was holding him warmly, he took a red pill from nowhere and fed it to his mouth, saying what kind of birth pill it was, Shao Li obediently ate it, but he only felt that he was joking.Maybe it may just be a comforting behavior, but for Shao Li, he did feel a little calmer, he knew that he was uneasy, so he thought of all kinds of ways to coax him, just to make him happy.For Shao Li, that's enough."
Uncle Li, you are a person with a baby now, you can't think about it anymore......"
At the end, Liang Yu gently stroked his belly, as if he really had a child.Shao Li couldn't cry or laugh, but he was still very cooperative: "Then you are a father at such a young age, should you restrain your radiant charm more in the future, and don't invite flowers and ......grass anymore" "Well, I will only have you and the baby in my eyes in the future." ”Liang Yu pinched his chin and lowered his head to kiss him again."
Good boy, baby, shall we do it again?"
The baby made Shao Li's heart tremble, his face was so hot that he couldn't speak, and he closed his eyes and responded gently.He knew that he was finished, he completely fell into his love network, and he probably couldn't escape in this life, he only asked God to fulfill him once, so that he could have this person forever......
Shao Li was very happy that he could coax himself like this, which showed that he cared about himself very much.But he thinks that Xiao Yu is acting a little too well, and in the past two weeks, he will call back twice a day at school, reminding him not to work too hard at home and pay attention to the baby in his belly.When he returned home, he was also cautious, always robbing him of his cooking and cleaning work.Shao Li was affected, standing in front of the full-length mirror from time to time and looking at his stomach, thinking in a trance that he really had a ......
Although he occasionally finds it annoying, it can be regarded as a sweet annoyance.On Wednesday afternoon, Shao Li went to the publishing house because of work, and when he came back, he saw Makino's Bentley Mulsanne outside the gate of the community.Shao Li was already tired of his entanglement, but he would rather confront him in such a place than give him a chance to let him to his house, so Shao Li parked the car next to the gate before getting down."
Makino, what the hell do you want?
Your wife came to my house a few days ago to make trouble, can you take care of her, don't always think about coming to me for trouble?
”Seeing Muye get out of the car, the anger in Shao Li's heart couldn't be suppressed anymore."
She shouldn't be harassing you anymore in the future."
Makino looked at his angry face, felt bitter in his heart, and handed him a thin green book: "For you, I divorced her." ”Shao Li looked at the divorce certificate and froze for a moment."
I didn't even fight with her for custody of my son, and if my wife and son were going to make me lose you, I'd rather not have that."
Makino approached him, and there was an irresistible affection in his deep eyes: "I don't want anything, if you are still not satisfied, I can take you home directly to meet my father, even if he stops me, I will not give up on you because of the company, Shao Li, these should be enough for you to understand my heart......"
It is not easy for him to sacrifice these.Since he was a teenager, he has been working hard with his eldest brother for the power of the company, and he is also getting married and having children, if he shows his parents that he likes a man, he is likely to lose the biggest throne of the company's heir.But for the sake of this man, he is willing to go crazy once.Shao Li really didn't expect that he would divorce his wife.But so what."
Your family affairs have nothing to do with me, I just want to live my little life."
Shao Li withdrew his gaze from the little green book and looked at Mu Ye: "Mu Ye, we are over, I have Xiao Yu......
There's no point in you doing this, understand......"
Makino's face turned iron-blue."
I'm divorcing for you, and you still don't believe it?"
He stepped forward to grab Shao Li, and the anxiety about his uncontrollable made his handsome face distort a little: "I am willing to give up even the things I care about the most for you, and you refuse to give me a chance to make amends?"
”"It's too late."
Shao Li looked at his face and shook his head with a smile: "If you did this three years ago, maybe I would have given you a chance at that time, but now it's too late, and I'm in love with someone else......"
"Shut up!"
”Hearing this word of love, the anger in Makino's heart couldn't be controlled."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Don't keep reminding you to betray me!"
Makino yelled at him frantically."
It was you who betrayed me first......"
Shao Li said lightly, Makino clasped his ten fingers on his shoulders out of anger, Shao Li frowned in pain, and still looked at him coldly: "I don't love you anymore, are you so interesting?"
”"I betrayed you first, but that's just my body, my heart doesn't ......"
Makino looked at him painfully, "What the hell do you want to come back to me?"
”"There's no such possibility."
Shao Li grabbed the hand he clasped on his shoulder, pulled it away vigorously, distanced himself from him, shook his head, and smiled bitterly: "Don't pester me anymore, I don't want Xiao Yu to see my ex dangling in front ......of me every day, he will be unhappy" "Don't be that little ghost in front of me!"
”Makino clenched his fists, trying to keep himself from losing control.He couldn't hurt him anymore and make this man even more afraid of himself.But his words always hit the nail on the head, making him hover on the edge of rage."
Heh, you don't believe me, but you believe him as a student?"
Makino took a few deep breaths, slowly calmed down, looked at him and said with a slight mockery: "You can't stay with me for long, do you think you can last long with him?"
Shao Li, why are you still so naïve?
”Shao Li's face turned slightly pale."
That's what I did with him, too."
He replied firmly."
Good, good!"
Makino saw his attitude and refused to turn back without hitting the south wall, but he didn't have the patience to wait for him to regret it, just thinking that they lived in the same space, he was going crazy."
Shao Li, you are my person."
Makino felt stuffy in his chest, couldn't help but pull his collar, looked at him and said in a gloomy tone: "Since you refuse to turn back, of course I won't force you, but I believe that one day you will take the initiative to return to me......"
After speaking, Makino got into the car.Shao Li shook his head and turned away helplessly.After returning home, Shao Li quickly left Makino behind and began to prepare dinner for the two.Today, in addition to receiving the manuscript fee, he also received a copyright fee for film and television adaptations, so he bought a lot of good things and prepared to add a good meal to the two of them.After handling a Tai O dragon with a knife and removing the shell and meat, Shao Li felt a little tired.I was so tired that I sat on the side and rested for a while."
It's all because Xiao Yu always said that I was pregnant, so I am really as delicate as a pregnant woman now......"
Shao Li touched his lower abdomen, which was still flat, and couldn't cry or laugh for a while.While cooking lobster porridge, I am ready to make a pan-fried small yellow croaker.In the middle, he secretly paid for it, but he usually liked the dishes, but today he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach......
"Is there a problem with the fish......
Shao Li muttered, and looked down at his stomach again, it can't be really pregnant.He shook his head with a smirk.Shao Li pinched just the right time, and when Liang Yu was about to get out of class, the fragrant meal was ready.While waiting, I went to the study to read a book for a while.After flipping through a few pages, he found that the person had not come back yet, Shao Li frowned, walked out of the living room and went to the balcony to look, but he didn't see Liang Yu's figure, but there was a group of people blocking outside the gate of the community, not knowing what he was looking at.After another half a minute, the police car and the ambulance came at the same time with a whining sound and stopped at the gate.Shao Li looked at the flashing lights on the ambulance, his eyelids jumped wildly, he had a sense of foreboding in his heart, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to broadcast Liang Yu's call, and after the bell rang, someone finally answered after a while.The voice was not Liang Yu's: "Hello, are you the owner's family?"
This classmate had just been in a car accident and was now preparing to take him to the hospital......"
Shao Li's mind went blank, and his phone slid down.After coming back to his senses, he picked up his phone and ran out.Rushed to the gate of the community, where an overturned truck was deformed by the front of the truck, and the glass was covered in blood, as well as on the ground.He was flustered and trembling, and when he saw that the ambulance was about to close the door, Shao Li hurriedly identified himself and was pulled into the car by the paramedics.He trembled and looked at Liang Yu, who was being given first aid by the doctor, and when he saw the blood on his face, the blood in his body was cold for a while, and he just stared blankly.Shao Li wanted to pounce and call his name, but he could only force himself to calm down.He found a place to sit down, and couldn't help but ask another little nurse to understand the situation, and learned that the truck driver injured Liang Yu at the same time, he also died.Chapter 266 Uncle is a little sweet (1 knife The mobile phone rang abruptly at this time, and Shao Li took it out of his pocket with trembling hands."
What did you do to him?"
Shao Li stared at the number, and after pressing the answer button, he gritted his teeth and asked Makino in a low voice."
I didn't do anything, it was just a small accident."
Makino smiled a little in his voice, "You know me, right?"
How could I let you leave me?
I am reluctant to hurt you, but I don't have such pity for others......"
Shao Li's face turned pale."
Shao Li, I just want you to come back to me, right."
Mu Ye's cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and Shao Li felt a chill to the bone, "I don't want to become a devil, but if there is another accident, your little lover may be incomplete......"
Shao Li couldn't listen anymore, a wave of nausea welled up in his stomach, and he cut off the phone angrily.He knew what this person might do, but he didn't expect it to be so desperate as soon as he made a move, he would rather him hurt himself than Xiao Yu get hurt......
"I still hurt you......"
Shao Li sat next to Liang Yu, looked at his face in a coma, held his hand tightly and lowered his head and tears rained down.
—The nurse on the side looked at him heartbroken, no matter how she looked at it, she didn't feel like she was crying for a child, so she asked tentatively: "Sir, this classmate is seriously injured, he must have to have a major operation, this kind of operation requires the signature of a guardian, you, are you his guardian?"
”"No, me, I'm his boyfriend......"
Shao Li wiped his tears and responded.The little nurse paused, and hurriedly said: "Then you hurry up and call his parents, don't delay the ......first aid after a while" Shao Li listened, first blindfolded, and then nodded indiscriminately, thought about it, took Liang Yu's mobile phone, rummaged through it and found his parents' phone, first called Liang's father, but no one answered, and then had to call Liang's mother again, but fortunately, it was finally connected.After hanging up the phone, Shao Li's heart beat wildly.When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Liang's mother also rushed over.When Shao Li saw his parents for the first time, he was a little nervous, and when Liang Yu was sent to the emergency room, Liang's mother shifted her attention to her son to Shao Li."
Mr.
Shao, what is your relationship with my son?"
The phone was too urgent before, and Liang's mother didn't have time to ask, but when she saw this real person, she found out that he was an adult.When did Liang Yu make friends with a social person?"
I, I'm his boyfriend."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Facing Liang's mother's questioning, Shao Li's face stiffened, but he still told the truth, "We have just dated, so we haven't had time to tell you ......"
"What?"
”Liang's mother was shocked by the news.Finding that the passers-by looked sideways, she lowered her head a little, glared at him and asked: "My son is still a student, the most important thing for him now is the college entrance examination, Mr.
Shao, you are a man, you are not a man, you are so much older than him, you seduce such a child who is not deeply involved in the world, the old cow eats tender grass, don't you think you are disgusting......"
Shao Li's face turned pale when he was questioned by Liang's mother's words.Looking at the desolate look in his eyes, Liang's mother felt as if she had become a wicked mother-in-law who bullied her daughter-in-law for a while, and she screamed fiercely in her heart, how could she think so.The key is that although this man looks young, he must be at least thirty years old.Although she usually doesn't have much time to take care of her son because of business, she still cares about her son very much, and now when she sees her son with such an adult, she feels that this man has abducted her son......
"Let's not talk about this matter first, I'll ask about the things in front of me." ”Liang's mother's eyes were like sharp knives, staring at him and asking, "My son has an accident, does it have anything to do with you?"
”Shao Li trembled, and his face turned a little paler.His reaction made Liang's mother's face even more ugly, "It seems that there is a relationship, since this is the case, don't blame me for beating the mandarin duck as a mother......
Mr.
Shao, please understand my feelings as a mother, and leave my son as soon as possible......"
Shao Li met her angry eyes, and then looked away at the closed emergency room, and his eyes were red again."
Don't worry, as long as he wakes up safe."
Shao Li lowered his head and clenched his fists, and when he raised it again, he said bitterly: "As long as he is fine, I will leave......
"The whole world doesn't want them to be together, and it's okay.But if they were together, it would hurt him, and he would rather leave."
I hope you remember what you said."
His attitude satisfied Liang's mother, and he was no longer aggressive towards him.The two sat outside anxiously waiting, and when it was almost twelve o'clock, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and as soon as the doctors came out, Liang's mother was so anxious that she stepped forward to inquire about the situation.Only then did I know that Liang Yu was hit and broke two ribs, the ribs punctured the internal organs, causing internal bleeding, and his left calf was also crushed.The injury was severe, but not fatal, and it would take at least a year of recuperation to fully recover.That's good news in the bad news.Liang's mother breathed a long sigh of relief, but Shao Li was sluggish and did not react.How can this be considered good news, he could have avoided an accident, it was a completely man-made disaster.According to Makino's cautious and careful work style, if he wants to do evil, he will definitely do a good job, and the driver who caused the accident is dead, and it seems to outsiders that it is just an ordinary car accident.Even if you really check it, it is estimated that you will not be able to find Makino's head.
—It wasn't until the next morning that Liang Yu woke up.He was taken aback when he saw Liang's mother, and when Liang's mother was persuaded away, Liang Yu had time to face Shao Li, who had been silent, alone, "Uncle Li, why don't you speak?"
Are you shy when you see your mother-in-law here?
”Shao Li didn't sleep all night, and with a lot of worries, the whole person was very haggard.But seeing that this person was dressed like a mummy, he could still have the heart to joke, and he didn't know whether to be sad for a while, but rest assured, he was so optimistic, no matter what happened, he could live a good life by himself.So that he was relieved."
Xiao Yu, although you shouldn't say this at this time......"
Shao Li met his eyes, his heart hurt, and he lowered his head for a while, restraining himself from crying, this person is very sensitive, if it is not so true, he can't deceive him.When he looked up, a smile appeared on his face: "Makino is divorced, for my sake......
I always thought that what he cared about most was power, and now I know that I am still very important to him......
I......
I want to go back to him......"
The smile on Liang Yu's face instantly stopped.Stared at Shao Li and didn't speak, just looked at him with sharp eyes."
I know you're good to me......
I like you very much too......"
Liang Yu's expression made him almost not have the courage to speak, but he still forced himself: "But......
I still love him......
He is willing to divorce me for me......
Give up everything for me, even his son......
I'm willing to believe him again......"
Speaking of this, he couldn't say any more, lowered his head again, tears fell on his sleeves, forced his saliva to suppress his sourness, and said softly: "Xiao Yu, I'm sorry for your ......"
"Uncle Li, is this your true word?"
”Liang Yu stared at his millet hair, and there was a fire in his heart, but at this time, he still didn't want to be angry with him.I just thought it was a little funny.It's the same in the original book, when the original owner fell in love with Shao Li, Makino appeared, Makino divorced him, and Shao Li returned to him with apologies......
He's coming, or hasn't anything changed?"
Yes......"
Shao Li replied.His trilling words made Liang Yu frown, and he said again: "I want you to look into my eyes and say this." ”Shao Li's heart was shocked.No, he doesn't look at him......
He's going to be heartbroken."
Uncle Li, look at me."
Liang Yu felt anxious about his silence, he tried to sit up, but as soon as he moved, he gasped in pain, Shao Li felt a pain in his heart when he heard it, and quickly raised his head.Liang Yu looked at his red eyes and said softly, "Uncle Li, my body is very painful now......
Don't you hug me......"
Shao Li trembled, and was instantly shattered by these words."
Yes, I like you, but you're just a little ghost!"
Shao Li knew that he wouldn't believe it if he didn't say it, so he stood up and approached him, "You are too young, loving you makes me feel more unreliable than loving Muye, but at least the decision he made now is well thought out, and you are too young, you are only eighteen years old now, when you are thirty years old, I am almost fifty at that time, do you dare to guarantee that when I become a bad old man, will you still like me, I can't believe it, I don't know if you will abandon me in the future, I can't bear the second time, I really don't dare to bet ......"
These latter words are true.He was really worried like this, although he was still young, but the age of the two of them was a huge thorn in his heart.Liang Yu's face froze, it turned out that he still didn't believe in himself.This reason convinced him more than the previous one, his young skin.Instead, it dragged itself down.He said this too rationally, and even Liang Yu couldn't find a reason to refute it."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
So you still don't believe me."
Liang Yu lowered his head and muttered.The injured expression on his face made Shao Li's heart feel as uncomfortable as being torn apart, he had just been in a car accident, and he broke his heart like this......
But he believed that the man would soon heal himself.He is not like himself, and he is young, and time is the best healing medicine.It's just so sad, too guilty, too reluctant."
Yes, so I'm sorry, I have to leave when you need me the most, Xiao Yu, you will meet better people in the future......"
Shao Li said this kind of routine when everyone broke up."
I owe you."
He said astringently: "The house will be left to you, it can be regarded as compensation, although these may not be useful, but I don't want to feel guilty about you forever after leaving......"
Shao Li finished speaking, he didn't have the courage to stay anymore, and almost ran out of the ward as if he was running away.Liang Yu slowly raised his head, looked at his disappearing back, and sighed: "Really......
Even if it's acting, it's very hurtful to say this kind of thing to me, Uncle Li......"
—a person who would be so reckless in repaying his kindness because he saved his life three years ago, how could he leave him immediately after he had an accident?
This is also too counterintuitive.For this car accident that almost killed him, of course Liang Yu didn't think it was an accident, and as soon as he woke up, he inquired about the system, and sure enough, it was Muye's handwriting, and after a little contact up and down, he figured out the reason for Shao Li's abnormality.Chapter 267 Uncle is a little sweet (18) Although the plot direction is the same as the original, which makes him a little annoyed, does he still have to dutifully play the role.Since Shao Li, a fool, wants to do this, he will fulfill him.Not seeing him for a few years can be regarded as his punishment for Shao Li......
The only difference from the original book is that Shao Li is going to stage the scene of Mommy running with the ball this time.Shao Li ran home sadly and immediately started to pack his luggage, but he did not leave Tongcheng immediately, but found a hotel near the hospital where Liang Yu lived to stay temporarily.Although the doctor said that he was not in danger of life, he could not leave until he was discharged from the hospital.Otherwise, he can't rest assured.It's just that he didn't expect that Makino stared at him so deadly.He went to the hotel with his front foot, and Makino followed him to the hotel, and knocked on his door at night."
I didn't expect you to be so obedient, you like him so much?"
Makino is so satisfied with his obedience, and so angry, he is willing to do anything for that little ghost?
He can only use this kind of villain's means to get him back obediently.What will he have to do to get his heart back?
Shao Li looked at him vigilantly: "If you hurt him again, I will break the net with you." ”Makino felt that his words had hurt him deeply, but now, he was willing to return to himself, which was already a good start, and after that, he would pursue him again with great patience."
Don't worry, I'm not a murderer, as long as you stay by my side obediently, I promise not to hurt him, and I will also ask him to find the best expert to treat the disease, after all, you said that he once saved you."
His guarded look hurt Makino very much, but he didn't dare to force his way closer.He didn't want to scare him away anymore.But his fragile appearance and red-eyed appearance made Makino feel particularly attractive.I really want to turn into a beast and pounce on it.But he restrained himself.It's a long time coming."
Xiao Yu is discharged from the hospital, I will go with you, you don't have to keep an eye on me all the time."
Shao Li only felt a strong pressure in the face of him now, and sure enough, whether there was Xiao Yu or not, they would never be able to go back to the past."
No, I'll always be here with you."
Makino smiled slightly, looked at his nervous appearance, and sighed in his heart.In the past, the two of them were like glue, but now that this person faces him, there is only indifference and fear left, all of which are the result of his own hands, but he will slowly let the two return to normal."
You can rest first."
Makino exited the house.Shao Li breathed a sigh of relief.Shao Li didn't dare to appear in front of Liang Yu, nor did he dare to let his mother see him, so he could only stagger these time periods, and only when Liang Yu was resting did he dare to lie down at the window and secretly look inside to see him.
—Liang Yu, who was recuperating from his injuries on the hospital bed, didn't notice it at first.The little nurse who changed the potion for him told him that she had seen a man lying by the window and looking in several times recently, and asked if it was his friend, except for Shao Li, Liang Yu really couldn't think of anyone else who would do this.— I don't know if I'm angry or laughing.Shao Li was fortunate that the floor where Liang Yu was hospitalized was on the first floor.Otherwise, he would have been driven away.At seven or eight o'clock in the evening, Shao Li stood in the garden behind the courtyard, leaned on the window and quietly looked inside, and saw Liang Yu sitting up from the bed, reading a chemistry textbook.His face is much better than before.When he was relieved, he saw that Liang Yu didn't know what to say to the little nurse who came in.The little nurse came over and pulled the curtain shut.Shao Li opened his mouth wide, how could Xiao Yu be like this!
He was unwilling to continue to lie down, but fortunately, there were still cracks in the curtain, Liang Yu was flipping through the chemistry book, and Shao Li was looking at him, staying for a long time, and his feet and neck were bitten by mosquitoes.I had to sigh and leave.It's nice to be able to see him every day.Liang Yu put down the book and looked out the window.Shao Li returned to the hotel, took the anti-itch liquid and applied it to his feet and neck, and suddenly felt a little hungry again.I went to wash some fruit, but it was all sour, and he took two bites, his expression frozen.Lately he has a strange appetite and is often gagging.You can't really get pregnant, right?
Or is it because of Xiao Yu that he got an imaginary pregnancy?
Shao Li felt that the latter was more likely.There is always a time to separate.- A month later, Liang Yu was finally discharged from the hospital, although he still needed to continue to recuperate, but he really didn't want to stay in the ward every day, so Liang's mother took him home and hired a nurse to take care of him.At this time, Shao Li had to leave.He got into Makino's Bentley Mulsanne, and always felt that he had become a canary in an iron cage......
"Shao Li, let's start again." ”Picking him up and returning to the small villa where the two of them lived before, Makino finally felt that the previous happiness had returned, and he was not a gentle person, but at this time, he also had to learn.Shao Li didn't have much patience with him, and he didn't even have a good face.Anyway, the two of them tore their faces, and it was ridiculous to pretend again, but Makino obviously didn't think so, as soon as he went upstairs to help him put down his luggage, Makino hugged him up and down, Shao Li's face turned pale, and he pushed him away hard: "If you really want to go back to the past, at least please try to respect me......"
Makino stopped his movements and looked at him deadly.After a long time, he smiled: "Okay, I respect you, I believe that one day you will ......be willing" Shao Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.He touched the knife hidden on his body again.If he has to forcibly insult himself, then he will learn from a woman to threaten him with death."
Everything in your room is still the same as before, and I have been waiting for you to come back."
Makino also knew that he was too impatient, so he had to force himself to calm down, "You clean up the room first, and I'll go down and let Mama Li prepare dinner." ”As soon as Makino left, Shao Li sat on the bed with weak legs.This was where he had lived before, and at that time he didn't understand why Makino was reluctant to make the relationship between the two public, and every time he only said that the time was not right, so that he felt that he was an underground lover.Now I know that I am not an underground lover who can't see the light.He didn't know what to do in the future, if he wanted to get rid of this man, unless he was disgusted with him first.Therefore, it is better for him to start in this direction, he doesn't believe that Makino will be so tolerant of him, if he becomes the most annoying man in the world, Makino should be bored with him......
The person is gone, but the heart remains elsewhere.I still long to see him one day.The two dined together in the evening, and Makino was in a good mood to be able to re-eat with him for so long, so he served him dishes in a row.Shao Li ate with a cold face, ate the braised pork ribs, frowned and spit the ribs on the table: "It's too salty, your chef is at this level?"
”—The two little maids standing on the side widened their eyes when they heard this.Then he turned to the maid and said, "He doesn't like this dish, so he will withdraw it." ”"It seems that after three years, your appetite has changed."
Makino thought for a while, and said with a light smile: "It's okay, I'm familiar with you again......" said and sandwiched a piece of steamed fish into his bowl: "This is very tender, eat more ......"
Shao Li took a bite silently, and suddenly felt a nausea in his stomach, his face changed and he covered his mouth and got up, ran to the bathroom and vomited......
Makino's face changed, and he followed closely: "What's wrong with you?"
”"It's okay, it's just that the fish is fishy and disgusting to eat."
Shao Li cleared his mouth, becoming more and more suspicious in his heart, could it be that he was really sick and had a stomach problem?
Why is it easy to vomit when I eat everything lately?
Makino frowned, but didn't say anything, and when he came out, he asked people to remove the things from the table.And I asked someone to bring some of the prepared desserts.Shao Li took two bites, and then he felt more comfortable.After dinner, Makino watched the evening news in the living room, Shao Li didn't go upstairs, sat at a distance of one meter from him, peeled the fruit on the coffee table and ate a few, and threw all the fruit peels on the ground.Makino stared at the skin of the place, his brows furrowed.He wasn't such an unqualified person before......
"Shao Li, this kind of little trick is too naïve." ”Makino picked up the garbage on the ground and threw it in a bucket."
Don't you love me, you can't tolerate this?"
Shao Li looked at him with a provocative smile on his face, he forced himself to break up with his lover, and caused him to be seriously injured, he was not happy, and this person should not be happy."
You've really changed, you weren't like that before."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Makino had sadness in his eyes, and now he was going toe-to-toe with himself like this, with thorns all over his body, piercing himself and stabbing him.And all this is self-inflicted.Thinking of this, the guilt in his heart made the trace of displeasure in his heart fade."
It's okay, what we have is time."
Makino said in a firm tone.Shao Li finished eating the last petal of oranges, went upstairs with a wooden face, and after locking the room, he collapsed on the bed tiredly, holding his mobile phone, he couldn't help but want to press Liang Yu's number several times, but in the end he didn't dare."
Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li buried his face in the quilt, and tears still slowly poured out and soaked the bedding.He misses this guy so much.I wonder what he's doing now, if you miss him.No, how could he think of him.I get angry when I think about myself......
But it's been too long, they haven't hugged, they haven't made love, they haven't kissed for a month, he's thinking about him so madly......
The night was getting deeper.Shao Li didn't feel sleepy at all, so he couldn't sleep, so he simply sat down at the desk by the window, opened his notebook and started boring surfing the Internet.Shao Li opened the chat software, and after a few hesitations, he registered a new QQ account, called 'My husband's peerless baby', although it is a bit fleshy and explicit, but this account is specially opened for him, so it doesn't matter.Naturally, the avatar does not dare to use his own.Shao Li didn't know that he was not online at this time, but he still searched for Liang Yu's QQ number with apprehension, and when he found that he was online, he was secretly happy in his heart, and immediately added him as a friend.Liang Yu was sitting at his desk watching a study video, because of his injury, his learning progress was slowing down, and he was now relying on self-study at home.I don't have much time to think about Shao Li for the time being.glanced at the newly added netizens, the name Lei was so bad that the milk he just drank almost squirted out, if it weren't for the system reminding him that it was the male protagonist, Liang Yu would definitely reject this person directly.He was unhappy with the name.Isn't there a word missing?
Shouldn't it be my husband who has a peerless baby?
He looked at what Shao Li was going to do.Reminder: Request Timeout Chapter 268 Uncle is a little sweet (19) "Hello. ”Shao Li sent a smiling emoji.Liang Yu wrinkled his nose and snorted, but he deliberately did not reply immediately, and waited for about five minutes before replying coldly: "Hello, do we know each other?"
”"I don't know, but I can get to know each other slowly."
Shao Li saw that he didn't reply for a long time, thinking that he hadn't seen it, and he was so anxious that he was thinking about it, but fortunately he finally replied."
What's the deal with your screen name?"
Liang Yu deliberately asked: "Are you a woman?"
”"I'm a man......"
Shao Li stared at the screen resentfully, biting his sleeve in a hurry, and replied again: "I am temporarily separated from my husband, so I am a little lonely......"
Liang Yu was in a good mood because of his husband."
Then you're really a slut, and your husband can't help but hook up with someone on the Internet before he leaves?"
Liang Yu looked at the time, it was almost twelve o'clock, fortunately, he didn't have to go to school to recuperate at home."
I, I miss him......"
Shao Li replied lonely."
Forget it, seeing that you are quite pitiful, I will reluctantly be friends with you......"
Liang Yu looked at those words, and the possible expression on Shao Li's face appeared in front of him, and he couldn't help but want to laugh."
Thank you."
Shao Li was in a somewhat complicated mood, on the one hand, he hoped that he would have an in-depth communication with him, and on the other hand, he hoped that he would ignore him, but he still continued to reply: "What about you, don't you sleep so late?"
”"I'm learning.""
Students are really hard......"
Shao Li didn't expect him to study so late, and wanted to urge him to rest, but he was reluctant to let him go offline, so he struggled for a while, and asked tentatively: "Can you open the video for me to see?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose, but he replied: "I don't know it......
Ten minutes, you want me to start the video?
You can't be a pervert, right......"
"I'm just too lonely, I want to talk to someone......"
Shao Li stared at the chat window nervously, not knowing if he would agree, while looking forward to it, and tangled."
If you're so afraid of loneliness, you should put your husband on the belt of your pants."
Liang Yu replied, thinking that his expression must be pitiful now, and he was a little unbearable."
Forget it, who told me that I am naturally soft-hearted."
I'm so soft-hearted.But he still opened the video, and when he saw Liang Yu's face appear in the video frame, Shao Li almost cried with joy."
Why don't you open it?"
Liang Yu deliberately questioned."
I, I'm ugly ......"
Shao Li naturally didn't dare to open it, if Liang Yu found out that it was him, he would definitely not talk anymore, he was afraid that he would be angry, he looked at Liang Yu in the video frame stupidly.He looked a little thinner."
No wonder you are lonely, it turns out that you are too ugly and your husband is not at home......"
Liang Yu knew that he didn't dare to open it, but he was still a little annoyed, and deliberately stimulated him with words."
My husband doesn't dislike me......
He loves me so much......"
Shao Li's heart was sour and sweet.He opened a video for himself, and he was so happy to see him, but when he thought that he was actually video chatting with a strange netizen, he was very surprised, is this considered cheating......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
No, they have already broken up, how can it be considered cheating.Thinking of this, Shao Li didn't know whether to cry or laugh.Although Liang Yuxuan's stranger opened the video, he was a little surprised, but he still wanted to watch it, so he could only suppress the sourness and reply to him, "What about you, do you have a partner?"
”"Yes, but he left me and ran away......," Liang Yu replied with a sense of resentment, and returned an angry look.Shao Li's heart beat wildly when he saw it, and he was sad and guilty for a while."
What about you......
Do you hate him?
”Shao Li replied nervously, and observed Liang Yu's expression in the video, but saw that his face sank, but he didn't reply for a long time.Shao Li's mood also fell.I left at that time, how could I expect him to forgive himself......
But the thought that he would hate himself still felt so sad in my heart."
I refuse to answer that question."
Liang Yu didn't want him to be too happy, and if he wanted to leave him, how could he not be punished?"
I'm sorry......"
Shao Li's eyes were blurred with tears when he looked at the computer."
It's not fair that you see my people, but I don't even know if you're a man or a woman."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised, and he replied to him: "If you want to be a friend, you have to be sincere, you send a few photos or videos, you really don't want to show your face, you can slap Mosaic ......"
"This ......"
Shao Li's heart jumped wildly.They knew each other so well that what if he recognized them?
Probably not.But he hoped too much that this man would not forget him too quickly, not fall in love with others too quickly, although he said that there would be better people in the future, but those who were not sincere and selfish hoped that he would always love himself.Thinking of this, Shao Li blushed, first went to close the curtains in the bedroom, then stripped himself naked, took a tempting video of himself with his mobile phone, and carefully slapped a big mosaic on his face.After the video was sent, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating."
You complain so much to a man other than your husband, aren't you afraid that he will be jealous and kill you?"
Liang Yu was very satisfied with his performance, clicked on the video and looked at the tempting Shao Li inside, he could recognize him even if he covered his face."
Don't you like it?"
Shao Li was in a very tangled mood.Suddenly began to feel that it was a huge mistake to use the trumpet to chat with him online.
—I want to continue to connect with him like this, and I don't want to really disappear from his life, but on the other hand, I feel uncomfortable because he didn't refuse strangers.It's self-inflicted."
You're in good shape......
Liang Yu gritted his teeth and replied to him: "It's so good that I want to you......"
Shao Li looked at those words, and his body became hot.He covered his red face, while eating his own vinegar sourly, he was so sweet that he wanted to cry, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and tapped his fingertips gently: "I only let my husband do ......"
"Then you still send this kind of video to me to watch, deliberately stirring up the fire?"
”Liang Yu stared at the chat window angrily."
That's right, what if you deliberately seduce you......"
Shao Li impulsively said his inner words: "I want to seduce you so much that your body and heart can't forget me......"
Liang Yu stared at this sentence and forgot to react for a while.After a long time, I said softly in my heart, Uncle Li, you have succeeded."
I'm a sick person, you can be kind, don't hurt me so much, okay?"
Liang Yu looked down with a wry smile, his calves were still in plaster, and his waist was still wrapped in layers of gauze scarves, and now he didn't have the strength to do any strenuous exercise."
I won't let you go, I want you to lust for me-fire-burn-body-" Shao Li replied with a wicked smile on his face, and sure enough, Liang Yu was seen in the video with an annoyed look."
Don't go too far, be careful that I follow the network cable to find you!"
Liang Yu could think of the smug expression on his face across the Internet, and the more depressed he became, he simply pinched the video and quit QQo directly, "I'm really angry......"
Shao Li looked at his gray avatar and muttered in frustration.Seeing that the time was twelve o'clock, it was not good to delay him too late, so I had to go back to bed, but I was sad and painful before, and after chatting with him like this, I really felt much better.It's just that the thoughts are about to torment him.Liang Yu was not happy, he had already missed this person a little, but as a result, Shao Li deliberately complained to him, and he couldn't kiss him from a distance, he really knew how to torture people When they had breakfast together in the morning, Shao Li noticed that Mu Ye had a dark circle under his eyes.But he wasn't reassured.Makino glanced at him and rubbed his eyebrows again: "From today onwards, you can go back to the company to help......"
Shao Li shook his head without thinking."
I'm very satisfied with my current job, and I'm not considering changing for the time being."
Shao Li doesn't want to be his assistant anymore, won't he have to get along with him all day long?"
What kind of job are you, if you are not satisfied with the position, you can try another one......"
Makino really looked down on his so-called work, thinking that he could have a better development."
Makino, you have to respect me for what you said."
Shao Li said impatiently.Makino fell silent.The two of them ate silently, obviously sitting opposite the same person, but Makino felt that the previous feeling was gone.The place that once made his soul peaceful and could liberate his fatigue is no more.It was a pain in his heart.At this time, I realized more deeply what I had lost.Therefore, no matter what the price is, he wants this person to truly belong to himself again.When the meal was over, Makino thought about it before leaving, and then took out a card from his wallet and handed it to Shao Li, but Shao Li did not refuse as before, but accepted it with a smile.Makino was stunned for a second, and his mood was finally much lighter.When he left, Shao Li glared at the card viciously, thinking that he didn't dare to use it, right, he would definitely not live up to his expectations.No one in the world likes people who worship money and spend money like water, regardless of whether the other party is a man or a woman.Makino didn't let him go, and he used practical actions to disgust him.So in the afternoon, Makino received a call from the bank, informing him that the bank card was used abnormally, and Makino only froze when he heard it, and he didn't pay much attention to it.When he returned to the villa in the evening, Makino saw several maids blocking the door, all of them looking cramped.He walked in, only to see piles of large and small cardboard boxes in the living room, as well as many luxury packaging boxes, and Shao Li was throwing luxury packaging bags into the cartons to pack.Seeing him come back, Shao Li stopped his movements and said with a slight smile: "Today I maxed out your bank card, tomorrow, can you give me a new one?"
”With that, he handed the card to Makino.Makino was silent with the card."100 million yuan is really useless."
Shao Li counted with his fingers: "In the morning, I took a half-hour plane to the casino next door, and lost 70 million in the gambling there, and after I came back, I bought some diamonds, pearls, gold chains or something, and I spent them so quickly, I used to think that 100 million yuan was a lot, but now I find that it seems to be really useless, tomorrow, you give me 10 billion, huh?"
”Makino really didn't expect him to blow up that card in one day.But seeing his provocative eyes, the mood improved: "If spending money can make you happy, then it's worth it." ”As he spoke, he smiled lightly and drew another card to Shao Li.Chapter 269 Uncle is a little sweet (20) Shao Li clutched the card in his hand and gritted his teeth for a while.Isn't it a big deal, he plays like this every day to see how long he can endure it."
What are you doing here?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Makino looked at the cardboard boxes all over the floor, and his face was a little puzzled."
I'm doing a live stream."
Shao Li was furious because of his reaction, and then he smiled again: "I'm not a woman, these jewelry are useless, I plan to sell them online, one dollar each, what do you think?"
”- Yuan is cheap, angry with you!
Makino's cheeks twitched, "If you like it, it's fine." ”After speaking, he smiled lightly and went up to the second floor.Shao Li's face darkened.It seems that he still hasn't spent enough money to make his heart ache.After Shao Li finished the live broadcast, he went upstairs with a depressed stomach, and his live broadcast of selling tens of millions of jewelry for one yuan quickly caused controversy and discussion on the Internet, and became a hot headline.He didn't know that.Just returned to the room and couldn't wait to chat with Liang Yu.As a result, he was not online today.Shao Li was stunned for a night.In the next few days, Liang Yu was still not online, which made Shao Li's mood worse and worse, and whenever he saw Muye, he couldn't help but get angry, and his attitude became more and more impatient.During the day, he frantically swiped his card, and engaged in cheap live broadcasts every night.After playing like this for a week, Makino was still very calm, but this matter had already reached the ears of Makino's father and the directors of the company."
In the past, you had an underground affair with that man, although I knew it, but I never interfered in your affairs, but now, because of this man, you don't even want a son and wife, so I have no grandson, and now, do you really want to marry this family master into the door of my family?
Makino, you've disappointed me so much!
”At the end of the morning meeting, the shepherd called him into his office.smashed an entertainment gossip newspaper on his face, which carried a scandal about the second son of the herd family, Hao Zheng, and hundreds of millions of Pomeranians laughing for a week, and the people were happy when they saw it, but they couldn't laugh when they saw it."
If he wants to marry me, I'll marry him."
Makino was scolded by his father so bloody that his face remained unchanged."
You've fallen for it!"
The father was so angry that he almost fainted, slapped the table and said angrily: "How dare you let me hand over the company to you?"
Get that man away now, and don't see him again, or you'll get me out of the company!"
I can't let someone who is carried away by emotions take charge of the future of the company!
”Makino shook and looked up at his father.He has been working hard in the company all these years, and because of this, he wants to take back his power?
The shepherd's reaction to him was finally a little relieved, it seemed that he still had a bit of brains, and he said coldly: "You think that man likes you?"
If you weren't the president of the company, would he be with you?
”Makino smiled bitterly in his heart, yes, he was already trying to force himself to let him go.How much more is it not."
Father, he is not such a person, he did all this because I once had a ...... for him" Muye didn't want Shao Li to have a bad impression in his father's heart, and tried to defend himself.The shepherd's heart was a little comforted, and when he heard this, he instantly burst into flames."
Get out, get out of here!"
Makino sighed and left, walked to the door, and saw the face of the boss Makiyoshi smiling, he said nothing with a cold face.Makino was in a bad mood all day because of his father's words, although he was willing to give everything for Shao Li, but he was really unwilling to give up everything in the company to the boss.When I got home in the evening, I saw Shao Li, who was still playing live broadcast and selling cheaply, and Muye's mood became even more gloomy.Shao Li was also in a bad mood, because he hadn't seen Liang Yu for too long, so when he saw this culprit, the more he looked at it, the more annoying he became.found that Makino's face was not good, and he saw that he was in a bad mood, but he deliberately stepped forward to provoke the fire: "Thanks to you, I have become an Internet celebrity now......
My book is selling very well, and now it has become the number one bestseller list......"
"Shao Li, are you happy to play like this?"
”Makino looked at him with complicated eyes."
I'm happy, I'm so happy."
Shao Li said with a smile.Makino saw the ridicule in his laughter, which made his heart, which had been gloomy for a day, instantly ignited, and he grabbed his hand angrily and dragged him up, "Do you think that I will let you go with these little tricks?"
Stop dreaming!
You will never escape the palm of my hand, you will always be my man!
”The smile on Shao Li's face suddenly stopped, "Muye, who is dreaming?"
”"Shao Li!"
Makino was heartbroken by his attitude, grabbing his shoulders and shaking him violently.Shao Li's face turned a little pale, and suddenly a familiar nausea surged up, and he pushed his hand, but he couldn't push it away: "Let it go......"
Makino didn't let go, just grabbed his hysterical roar, shaking him so dizzy and disgusting, his eyes were black for a while, and his legs fell down with weakness.Makino was taken aback: "Shao Li, Shao Li!"
”Hurriedly helped him up, turned his head and asked a few frightened maids: "What's the matter?"
”—A maid reacted and stammered: "Mr.
Shao is not in a good mood these days, and he hasn't eaten for a day today......"
"What, didn't you tell me earlier!"
”Makino picked up Shao Li, who had been unconscious, and rushed out of the gate, and drove directly to a private hospital under the name of the Mu family.originally thought that it was at most a gastrointestinal problem, but the doctors were taken aback when they examined Shao Li.
—Doctors from a group of private hospitals were so intrigued by the discovery that they all rushed in to discuss it.After checking again and again, and confirming it, he told Makino this conclusion: "Second Young Master, this Mr.
Shao should be a rare recessive intersex person......
And he also has the ability to conceive a woman, he is now about eight weeks pregnant, and Young Master Mu should pay more attention to his life in the future......
"Although the doctors are interested in studying this rare sample, this person is Makino's lover at first glance, and he can't see the light exposed."
Makino heard that something was wrong with his ears.But looking at a few serious old experts, and the B-ultrasound picture that should only appear on women.He thought it was ridiculous.But I couldn't laugh.Once he had to betray him to marry a woman because he needed an heir, which made him completely lose the man he loved deeply, but now he found that he could have a child, and this child was not his!
Thinking of this, Makino's face turned pale."
Who said I'm going to keep this seed?"
Makino said coldly, what he said surprised the doctors, he frowned, "Find a way to kill this child!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"Young Master Mu, this gentleman's body is not ordinary, and it is the first time for us, I am afraid that it will be difficult to ensure his safety......"
The doctors were a little regretful and tried to persuade him.What a rare sample of research.Makino fell silent.If it hadn't come to this point, how could he bear to hurt Shao Li.But he must not bear that he is pregnant with someone else's seed, as long as this seed is killed, in the future, he will try to let him conceive his own child, then they will have no regrets in this life.Therefore, these sufferings are what he must endure.When Shao Li woke up, he found himself in the hospital.Makino sat next to him, staring at him with a strange expression."
What's wrong with me?"
When Shao Li saw his expression, a wave of uneasiness swelled in his heart."
It turns out that you can have a child, why didn't I know before, if I knew, we wouldn't be separated like this, and I wouldn't hurt you like this......"
Makino reached out to stroke his face, but Shao Li dodged it."
But it's okay, we'll have it later."
Makino stood up, "But you have to get rid of this evil seed in your stomach first......
I will love you well in the future, we are together, and there will be no more women to intervene......"
"Makino, what are you talking about?
”Shao Li's eyes widened.Although I still hear it confused, I always feel that this matter is very important."
It turns out that you don't know ...... yourself" His reaction comforted Makino a little, at least he didn't voluntarily take the initiative to get pregnant for someone else, it seemed to be just an accident.A smile finally appeared on his face: "The doctor said that you are recessive intersex, and now you have a wild seed in your stomach, almost two months." ”Shao Li's eyes widened, completely ossified."
No way, what are you kidding!"
Shao Li subconsciously retorted, but Liang Yu's words came to mind in his mind.Makino sighed, it was really uncomfortable for a man to accept such a thing, but he was still ecstatic to find out that he could have a child.He handed the B-ultrasound picture to Shao Li.Shao Li took it and looked at it for a long time, and his hands trembled.Does he really have a baby?
Xiao Yu's baby?
He stared down at his stomach, which was still flat, and he couldn't see anything at all, except for the recent frequent lethargy, increased appetite, and easy vomiting......
Because of this discovery, I was so shocked that I didn't know how to react, and two nurses walked in outside the door.A nurse holds a medicine bowl in a tray.It's still steaming hot."
This is a medicine sent by the Chinese medicine department, this one doesn't hurt your body so much, you drink it while it's hot."
Makino urged him to bring the medicine, and the doctor said that the operation would hurt his body, so he had to choose to have a medicine flow, hoping to minimize the damage."
What medicine?"
Shao Li asked vigilantly."
Fetal pills."
Makino stared at him, "No matter how long it takes, I'm going to have surgery......
Shao Li rolled out of bed in fright, fell off the bed directly, and quickly got up, holding his stomach tightly and glaring at Makino: "This is my baby, who is going to have a baby?"
Serve it out, I don't drink it!
”This is Xiao Yu's baby!
He actually has a baby, how can he beat it.Makino's face sank, "You want to give birth to that kid's seed?"
”"Yes, I want to give birth to ......"
Shao Li looked at his eyes, felt a chill to the bone, and held his stomach and retreated step by step, he was wrong, he shouldn't be in the company of wolves, trying to fight with him in vain.If he loses Xiao Yu's baby because of this, he will go crazy.Shao Li glared at him fiercely, turned around and ran towards the door, and as soon as he ran out, a group of doctors blocked the way outside the door.Shao Li was caught instantly."
Let go of me, let go of me!
Makino, you're crazy!
”Shao Li was tightly grasped by several male doctors, he struggled frantically, kicked and beat in fear, but was finally forcibly dragged back to the ward and pressed tightly to the bed by the four people.Chapter 270 Uncle is a little sweet (21) "Makino, if you dare to do this, I will hate you for the rest of my life!"
”Shao Li couldn't move, so he could only yell at Makino with red eyes.Makino's heart was shocked by these words, but his face was still calm."
Then you hate me."
He said lightly, then picked up the bowl of soup and medicine, and with the help of two nurses, forcibly pried open Shao Li's mouth and poured the medicine into it."
Don't ......
No......
Xiao Yu ......
Xiao Yu save me......"
Shao Li shook his head in pain, struggling madly and calling Liang Yu's name, even though he struggled to spit out the decoction, he sprinkled a lot on his neck, but more of it was forced to swallow.It wasn't until the whole bowl reached the bottom that he let go.Shao Li jumped off the bed in an instant, knelt on the ground and picked his throat, but he couldn't spit out anything except the saliva that flowed out, and he smashed the floor in pain and irritability.I usually vomit when I eat, but I can't vomit at this time."
Xiao Yu......
Xiao Yu ......
I'm sorry for you......"
Shao Li's face turned pale miserably, kneeling on the ground and losing his reaction, tears could only flow down silently, his hand was on his stomach, his eyes were desperate and guilty.He hasn't felt the baby's presence yet, and he's about to lose him.Shao Li fell into pain and self-blame, but did not discover his abnormality, but was immersed in despair.
—After waiting for hours on the sidelines, the group of doctors found that he was still unresponsive, and his face turned strange.Makino couldn't help but say, "When will this medicine be effective?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"Normally, it's ...... within six hours," the doctor replied tremblingly, "but because he's a man, the situation may be different from that of a normal woman, so we can't be completely sure of the time......"
Makino looked at his watch and waited patiently until the next hour.saw that Shao Li still did not react.Several doctors looked at each other, and finally, under Makino's instructions, brought Shao Li into the examination room again.Shao Li was heartbroken, but when he heard this, he felt a trace of joy in his heart, and he didn't struggle to resist, and obediently cooperated with the second examination, and several doctors found that the baby was still normal and very energetic."
It seems that the vitality of this evil seed is quite tenacious, since the medicine flow is useless, then you can only use the knife......"
Makino's face turned blue, and he was so angry that he tore the B-ultrasound map to pieces.When Shao Li heard this, his face turned blue again.Without waiting for them to react, he jumped up from the bed in an instant, slammed Makino away and ran outside.- Doctors were shocked by this matter and were discussing in a whisper, the medicine didn't hurt the fetus at all, it was really unreasonable, Shao Li rushed over like this, and he didn't catch it for a while.Shao Li ran frantically in the aisle, but was soon caught up by the doctors behind.As soon as the alarm bell rang, the gate of the hospital closed automatically in an instant, and a group of people blocked him and ran back in a panic.Until he saw Makino coming out of it, Shao Li was forced to stop, his eyes were red, and he looked weakly at the people who were getting closer and closer.No, he has to keep this child anyway, Shao Li looked around in a panic and saw a little nurse passing by with a plate, he rushed forward and grabbed a lancet."
Makino, don't push me!"
Shao Li grabbed the scalpel, pressed against the wall, raised his hand and put the blade on his wrist: "If you must hurt my child, then I can only accompany him into the morgue!"
”Makino stopped, his eyes glaring at him coldly.Shao Li looked at him and didn't speak, he couldn't guess his thoughts, he had no bottom in his heart, so he could only gamble."
When the child dies, I die."
Shao Li confronted him with red eyes, and after speaking, he gritted his teeth, and the hand holding the lancet trembled and drew on the wrist vein.Makino never accepts threats, and hates being threatened.But when he picked up the knife, his heart still sank, but he didn't say anything.He does not accept intimidation.Until he saw the knife in Shao Li's hand cut open the artery and the blood flowed down, his breathing seemed to stop instantly, and his heart was shocked like never before.He actually ......
Would you rather die than leave that little imp's seed?
The scarlet blood also stained his eyes, and Mu Ye rushed forward with an arrow, knocked off the knife in his hand, and roared at the doctors: "What are you still doing, don't you save ......people quickly" Shao Li saw his eyes and knew in his heart that the child was saved.He lost blood and had emotional ups and downs, and eventually fainted.But the heart was finally at peace.Xiao Yu, our baby was saved.Xiaoyu, where are you?
Just when Shao Li called out to Liang Yu in his heart, Liang Yu's consciousness body was floating in the air, and he had just witnessed all this.When he saw that Makino wanted to forcibly kill his child, he couldn't help but rush forward and slap him to death, but Shao Li's behavior of cutting his wrists with a knife really scared him.
—Doctor Qun hurriedly sent Shao Li to the emergency room.Liang Yu also floated over.After Shao Li was indeed in no danger, Liang Yu silently breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart that next time he would definitely reason with him, this kind of behavior of threatening others with his own life was unacceptable.Makino was left alone in the ward.Since Shao Li was first aided, he has never spoken.Liang Yu was on the other side, staring at Shao Li's pale face in a daze.In his heart, he was thinking about the previous thing, two days ago, he had been studying at home with an injury, but the original owner's rotten gambling father came back drunk in the middle of the night and shouted to him for money.Liang Yu naturally didn't bother to pay attention to him, the drunk Liang's father, in anger, actually smashed him on the head with a wine bottle, if it is said that usually this can't help him, but recently Liang Yu has not rested enough for various reasons, and his spirit is a little poor.The smash actually bounced his consciousness out of the original owner's body......
The original owner also woke up, and was very vigilant, and his will to resist was strong, and he couldn't get close for a while.Liang Yu was not in a hurry, he was an ordinary person, so he couldn't last long, so he simply took a look at Shao Li by the way, and found that Muye, the master, was even more perverted than he imagined.At this time, Liang Yu was anxious to return to the original owner, but he was not worried about Mu Ye, afraid that he would do anything to Shao Li again.can only press down the anxiety first, stay in the hospital to accompany Shao Li, and always make sure that he is really okay before he can go back."
Shao Li, I didn't expect you to threaten me with death because of that little ghost......"
Mu Ye looked at the person on the bed, and his pale face made his heart tighten.In addition to worry, there is more pain."
But you succeeded."
Makino laughed to himself."
I didn't lose to him, but to myself, it turns out that I love you more than I imagined......"
Liang Yu rolled his eyes on the side.I was sorry to say that Uncle Li loves me now.Seeing that Mu Ye held Shao Li's hand, he gritted his teeth in anger for a while, and said in his heart, you can talk when you speak, what are you doing touching Uncle Li's hand.Shao Li finally woke up in the middle of the night.He felt the pain in his hand, tilted his head slightly, and saw Makino sitting next to him, so frightened that he quickly pulled his hand out of his palm, moved it to the other side of the bed, and touched his abdomen nervously.I found that there was no abnormality, and then I breathed a sigh of relief.Makino looked at the fear in his eyes, guarded, and felt hurt in his heart, but he didn't dare to force his way closer."
If you insist on giving birth, then give birth, I will make this child seem to be out of ......"
Makino's face was gloomy, suppressing the indescribable sense of grievance in his heart, and pretending to be relaxed: "As long as you have the next child, it's mine." ”Shao Li glared at him, protecting his abdomen with one hand.Now he didn't dare to stimulate Makino anymore, for fear that he would go crazy again, and other things would have to wait for Mr. to get off the baby.can only be perfunctory and perfunctory: "I don't want to think about anything now, I just want to take care of this baby, Makino, please go out first, I don't want to see you now......"
Makino's face stiffened, and he looked at him for a long time before he said hello and got up to leave."
Xiao Yu......
I miss you so much......"
As soon as Makino left, Shao Li's tense nerves relaxed slightly, and the fear and worry in his heart made him unable to completely rest assured, thinking of Makino's various behaviors before, which made him feel palpitations.As soon as Shao Li turned over, hugged the pillow and burst into tears when he thought of Liang Yu."
I'm so afraid I won't be able to protect the baby......
Shao Li regretted a little at this time, maybe he shouldn't have left Liang Yu in the first place, but this Muye is completely crazy, and he can't guarantee that he will not continue to hurt Liang Yu for the second time.But leaving like this, he missed him so much, and with a baby, he felt that he had become more vulnerable, and he wanted Liang Yu to go crazy......
Liang Yu saw him holding the pillow and crying silently, his heart was also twisted, regretting why he let him go in the first place, and thinking of Makino's reaction just now, it should not hurt him for the time being.Not to mention anything else, Makino has a deep affection for him, and he can see this.But it's also true that perverted and vicious.Liang Yu couldn't stay any longer, he looked at Shao Li for the last time, and floated out in a hurry, he was impatient to wait, he wanted to return to the original owner's body immediately, Shao Li really reassured him.It took some time to return to the original owner's house.saw that the original owner was nervously waving the cane in his hand, and Liang's mother was looking at him worriedly."
Xiao Yu, what's wrong with you, you haven't slept for two days......
If you continue like this, your body will step off......"
Liang's mother tried to get closer to her son, but the original owner jumped nervously when she saw her.The young man's eyes rolled vigilantly and looked around, "Mom, there is a ghost in our family, and he wants to possess me......
I'm not going to let him get his way, you go and rest first, but I can't sleep, he'll be on my ...... as soon as I sleep" "You kid, what nonsense are you talking about. ”Liang's mother looked at her son's haggard face and didn't know what to do."
It's all your father's fault, what kind of drunken madness hurt you" Liang's mother muttered, saying in her heart that her son's brain wouldn't be smashed, but it was really uneasy to see him like this.If he doesn't sleep, his body will really be unable to withstand it."
Mom, don't worry about me, I'm going to fight this ghost to the end!"
The young man with two dark circles under his eyes yelled impatiently, and after Liang Yu came in, he seemed to feel it, and his nerves became even tighter.Liang Yu has been observing, this kid has a strong mental power.As soon as he approached, he would feel a force of repulsion, and when Liang's mother turned around and left, Liang Yu took a step closer."
You're back, aren't you?"
The boy jumped up in shock and circled the living room with his cane, trying to scare the approaching man away, but as his heart beat wildly, he felt more and more frightened.Liang Yu smiled slightly, and his consciousness slowly appeared.The boy was taken aback when he saw him, and he retreated in fright.Chapter 271: Uncle is a Little Sweet (22) "Don't You Want to Get Near Me!"
”He yelled in horror and rage.Liang Yu frowned and approached, the young man stared at him, making him feel the energy of resistance, this kid looked young, but his spiritual power was extremely strong."
Warmly remind the host that the original owner's mental power is unusually strong after recovery, if the host forcibly wants to fuse with him at this time, it may succeed, it may fail and be eaten by him, and it may also have negative effects after success, such as amnesia, dementia, or something......
In short, it is risky, and the safest thing to do is to wait patiently for a few more days......
Host, please choose carefully......"
The voice of the system sub-covenant sounded for the first time in a long time.No matter how strong the original owner is, but he is still an ordinary person, if Liang Yu has some patience, he can wait for a few more days, and if he doesn't sleep for a few days, the original owner's spirit and body will completely collapse, and at that time he can easily invade.But now he was anxious to get on him right away."
If you can't help me, shut up!"
Liang Yu heard the system's words, and became even more angry.There are bugs in this system from time to time, can't the system deal with these original owners cleanly, let them disappear quietly, always come out and ask him to finish, or deliberately make trouble for him?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Because Liang Yu saw Shao Li's matter, he didn't have the patience to wait anymore now.He pounced on the original owner, and the boy screamed in surprise and began to scream and resist, "Get out of my body......
This is my body, it's mine!
”Liang Yu's consciousness body successfully entered his body, and finally stayed in the brain area, where he was competing with the consciousness of the original owner.The boy's screams of pain and the instinct to survive gave him great strength."
I'm sorry, I have to take your body."
Liang Yu said sorry words, but his tone was extremely cold and cruel."
This is my ......
Get out of here......"
The boy felt a pain in his brain, and he tugged at his hair in pain, shaking his head to shake another voice out of his head.The two forces fought in the brain, and the fierce battle was fierce, and finally the boy's consciousness was swallowed into the dark abyss.Liang Yu collapsed on the sofa and gasped for breath.This little ghost, if he hadn't rested for two days and had been nervous, he might not have been able to win him."
Xiaoyu, don't scream, it makes my mother panic, aren't you thirsty, drink some water......"
Liang's mother saw that he finally quieted down, breathed a sigh of relief, and handed him another glass of water.Liang Yu was indeed a little thirsty, so he took a drink and drank it.After drinking it, I felt that something was wrong with the water.Liang Yu looked up at Liang's mother, and Liang's mother looked relieved: "You haven't slept for two days, my mother is really worried, so I put two sleeping pills in the water, Xiaoyu, you sleep well, my mother is also resting......"
Liang Yu quickly fell asleep, and before falling asleep, he smiled bitterly in his heart Why didn't Liang's mother bring the water earlier, so he didn't have to be so troublesome......
Also, the system said that it might have a negative effect, so he shouldn't be so unlucky......
When Liang Yu woke up again, he faced Liang's mother's concerned eyes staring at him.To his sorrow, his brain went blank.But he always felt as if he had forgotten something important......
Forgot something.Five years later."
Are you there......
"Still not online?""
Little bastard!
Where the hell are you dead?
”"I was wrong......
Are you still angry with me......
"As usual, countless messages were sent out in the QQ chat window, never replied.Shao Li stared at the computer screen, his eyes slowly reddening.It's been five years, and Liang Yu has completely disappeared from his world.The only online account he knows about Liang Yu has never been lit since he lost contact with him someday five years ago, and it has become gray forever.He also called Liang Yu's mobile phone number many times.But it's always reminding him that it's empty.
—began to worry about whether something was wrong with him, and later Shao Li looked up Liang Yu's high school graduation photos on the Internet and learned that he was admitted to a good university......
It was also at that time that Shao Li began to wonder if Liang Yu had decided to give up on him.Over the years, he has been watched by Makino to death, and he has no chance to go out of the city.He could only keep contacting him online through this only way, but never responded."
Xiao Yu, have you forgotten what you said to me, have you ......"
Shao Li muttered blankly.The countless disappointments made Shao Li feel extremely frustrated, and the lack of confidence in his heart made that doubt snowball bigger and bigger.He closed the chat window in pain, covering his face and lying on the table in discomfort.Is he angry with him, so he keeps ignoring him?
Has he forgotten him?
Does he not love him anymore?
One question after another, it will always keep turning in his mind, making Shao Li more and more desperate.Although when he left like that, he expected that there might be such a day, but it was too fast, or he couldn't accept it from beginning to end, he always hoped that Liang Yu was different from others......
But for too long, he was afraid that the little hope that supported him would be dashed.Shao Li was lying on the table and almost fell asleep, the alarm on the watch suddenly vibrate, Shao Li woke up instantly, and the time to pick up his son was up!
He hurried to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.When I arrived at the school, just on time, the kindergarten gate opened, and the children rushed out.Four-year-old Shao Yang walked out with a small schoolbag on his back and his little head."
Xiaoyang."
Shao Li bent down, helped him straighten his crooked hat, picked up his white little face, and asked with a smile: "Why are you listless and scolded at school?"
”"Not really."
Shao Yang threw himself into Shao Li's arms, and said angrily: "It's the kindergarten that will hold a parent-teacher conference in a few days, and the teacher said that the parents must be in the ...... this time" Shao Li's hand touching his son's hair froze instantly.It took a long time to come back to my senses, and I picked him up and got into the car.Seeing that he didn't speak, Shao Yang moved to his side, grabbed his arm and said seriously: "Dad, you better find my mother as soon as possible......
I don't want Uncle Mu to go to the top bag......"
Looking at his son's worried little face, Shao Li felt a wave of guilt in his heart."
Well, Daddy will do his best."
When Shao Li left, he only thought about Liang Yu's safety, and after having a baby, he often felt that this decision was fundamentally wrong.In particular, Shao Yang often asked about his mother, but he couldn't answer."
Dad, when are we going to move out of Uncle Mu's house......
I don't want to live in someone else's house all the time......"
Shao Yang lay on his arm with a small face, his eyes were closed for a while, and when Shao Li thought he was about to fall asleep, Shao Yang suddenly asked in a soft little milk voice."
This ......
Soon......"
Shao Li smiled bitterly, and could only give his son's vague answer.When Shao Yang was one year old, he had taken him to sneak away once, but before he could get out of the city, he was caught by Makino's people, and in order to punish him for running away, Makino's took Shao Yang away and hid.That time he hadn't seen his son for three months.From then on, Shao Li no longer dared to easily rise up the idea of escaping.And in order not to affect the child's psychology and let him grow up healthily, he can only tell him that he and his mother were accidentally separated, and they haven't found each other yet, and they live in Makino's house because Makino is a friend of his parents, so he kindly took them in.When the pick-up car drove into Makino's cottage, it was almost five o'clock.Shao Li picked up his sleeping son, and when he entered the living room, he saw Makino, and he was a little surprised on his face, Makino, who got off work so early today?
Shao Li put his son on the sofa, but as soon as he moved, Shao Yang woke up immediately.Makino was in a good mood, but when he saw the little ghost who woke up and crawled onto Shao Li's lap, his face sank.He suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and said to Shao Yang: "Xiaoyang, go upstairs to play first, I have something to say to your father." ”Shao Li fell, lowered his head and patted his son's little head gently.Shao Yang glanced at Mu Ye, shook his head uneasily, and held Shao Li's hand tightly: "I'm not going, I'm going to accompany Dad!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”A hint of unhappiness flashed across Makino's face.Over the years, he really wants to accept this child sincerely, and wants to love him as his own child, he also does this to please Shao Li, and he is willing to give Shao Yang the best everything.However, as the little ghost grew up, his rejection of the little ghost became stronger and stronger.There is no other reason, this little ghost looks too much like Liang Yu's kid.Seeing their almost identical faces, he was furious every time, and he wanted to throw him out, or dispose of him whatever he wanted, but he always cared about Shao Li.So he can only endure the existence of this little ghost.But this little ghost is not at all as gentle and well-behaved as Shao Li, he has been a little vulture since he was a child, maybe the two of them were born unpleasant, this little ghost hates him, and he has already seen it.If it weren't for Shao Li, they wouldn't need to pretend to be polite, right?
Because of Shao Li's presence, all the hatred in his heart can only be deeply suppressed, but every time this little ghost contradicts him and doubts him, the liver fire in his heart will rise.There is a growing suspicion of getting out of control."
I'm going to a banquet tonight, and I hope you'll stay with me."
Makino decided to ignore this little thing, lest he would make him angry and explode, and simply told Shao Li the purpose.Shao Li frowned, and said lightly: "You know I don't like these ......"
"No, you will definitely go to this banquet tonight." ”A strange smile appeared on Makino's face, and when Shao Li felt a little uneasy, he handed out an invitation letter, "This is an invitation from one of our company's newest partners, and I have always attached great importance to and respected the needs of customers......
So, I'm going to be there tonight on behalf of the company......
You will be a suitable partner......"
Muye's expression made Shao Li feel a little uneasy, he took it suspiciously, slowly opened the invitation, and when he saw the content and the familiar name, Shao Li was like a lightning strike, his eyes were round, and he trembled.The sticker in his hand fell slowly.Looking at his pale face, Makino smiled slightly: "Are you really not going?"
If you don't go, then I don't have to......"
"I'll go!"
”Shao Li's face turned pale miserably, and Huo Ran got up."
Dad, where are you going, are you okay, your hands are so cold......"
Shao Yang was frightened when he saw him like this, grabbing his hand and shaking it violently.Shao Li came back to his senses and took a deep breath.Chapter 272 Uncle is a little sweet (23) "Xiaohong, Dad and Uncle Mu have something to go out for a while, and they will be back soon, you eat well and don't run around......"
Shao Li's thoughts were confused, but in the face of his son's puzzled and worried eyes, he had to force himself to calm down."
Oh, then I'll wait for you to come back."
Shao Yang replied obediently.As he spoke, he glanced at Makino vigilantly, not knowing where he asked his father to go!
Shao Li went upstairs in a trance and went to find a suitable dress to change into, but his chaotic thinking and trembling hands and feet made him unable to wear clothes for half a day......
The big gilded characters on the letter sticker kept flashing in my mind.Liang Yu, Chen Ke, engaged.These six most important words were magnified exponentially in his mind.He never imagined that in the past five years, the name he was most eager to see, and the latest news about him would come from Makino's mouth......
The meaningful smile on his face just now let him know that this Liang Yu was not a coincidence, it must be him, he didn't know how Xiao Yu could get engaged to Chen Ke, but Makino did this, obviously to make him miserable.He knows.And he did.Although I haven't seen anyone yet, I don't know what the inside story is.But now he has made up 10,000 possibilities in his mind.Maybe they originally had feelings, but they couldn't be together because of their own insertion, but when they left, Chen Ke pursued him again, and they were together again.Maybe Xiao Yu loved himself at the beginning, but when he left, his blank feelings always need to be filled, and he can't always wait for him......
But either way, it was a thunderbolt for him.When he went downstairs, Shao Li changed into a well-tailored dress, which made people more gentle and elegant, and had an outstanding temperament.It's just that his eyes are a little melancholy.Makino watched him down, barely taking his eyes off it.Over the years, this person has become more mature and more attractive.Shao Yang saw Mu Ye's eyes, and his little face bulged into a bun.Dad said that they were friends, but Uncle Mu looked at Dad's eyes, it didn't look like friends, it was obviously a hungry dog who saw the meat......
"Let's go, I won't be able to catch up with the auspicious time for the newcomer for a while." ”Makino waited for so long, just to wait for this moment, although he didn't know what was going on with Liang Yu's kid, it was obvious that what he did was different from Shao Li's expectations.And this is exactly the development that Makino is looking forward to, he wants Shao Li to see with his own eyes, only if he is dead, he will have a real chance.Shao Li got into the car with a wooden face.The car slowly drove out of the gate, although Makino saw that his face was pale and his heart hurt, but he couldn't help but want to remind him constantly, "To be honest, I didn't expect that one of my partners was actually the mother of the little ghost, she personally sent me an invitation, and when I saw the name on it, I was also taken aback......"
Shao Li's mind was very confused, and he was not in the mood to listen to him at all.Just clenched fists."
I warned you that a little hairy kid like school is unreliable."
Seeing that he didn't speak, Makino knew that it was impossible for him to recognize reality for a while.But he still had to kindly remind him: "How many campus romances die after leaving school?"
Not to mention the huge age difference between you and the fact that you haven't seen each other for several years, this kind of development shouldn't be unexpected, right?
”Shao Li remained silent.No matter how many speculations there are in my heart, there is always a glimmer of hope in my heart.There may be some misunderstandings here, Xiao Yu may still love him......
"He is only twenty-three this year, but you and I are almost forty years old, you don't expect him to like an old guy like us like he used to, right?"
”His silence annoyed Makino, and he had to poke him straight at the point: "Do you think he will give up his young and beautiful wife and choose you, a middle-aged man whose face is beginning to wrinkle?"
You ask yourself inwardly, is it possible?
Shao Li, don't be naïve like a child!
”This question hits the nail on the head.Shao Li's already gray face was even more bloodless.He used to care about the age difference between the two, but now that five years have passed, this age difference is even more revealed, not to mention that they have not been in touch for five years......
Any kind of relationship needs to be maintained.And he was still a teenager back then.At that time, he may have loved himself, but five years later, will he still love him, let alone leave so ruthlessly back then."
Makino, you've reached your goal.There's no need to fan the flames again and again......"
Shao Li said lightly, looking away at the window, not wanting him to see his miserable eyes."
Don't run away, he won't be with you forever, it's just me, it's just me!"
Makino was angry at his insipidity, and grabbed Shao Li's hand emotionally: "I made a mistake once, and I have already paid the price for it, but this time, I won't be wrong again......"
"Makino, don't say this at this time, okay?"
”Shao Li turned his head, his eyes were slightly red, and he withdrew his hand vigorously.Makino was shocked.Although he was so sarcastic about him, he didn't think that this man was any worse than a young man, and he was not that old, and he reminded him that he was only trying to sober up and not to torture him.So he stopped talking.When he arrived at the scene after a while, only Shao Li experienced it himself, and it would be more powerful than all his words.Then he will know how to make the right choice.Makino smiled thinly, thinking that the world is really impermanent.The dinner of the Liang family is arranged in a famous five-star hotel in the center of the coastal city, although the Liang family is not as good as the family of the herdsman, but in recent years, the development is also in full swing, and tonight is also a tide of guests, and the banquet hall is crowded.When Makino and the others arrived, it was a little late.But Makino's arrival still managed to cause a commotion.After all, the two backgrounds cannot be compared.When Liang's mother saw him, she was also taken aback, and when she handed over the invitation, she didn't think that this Muye would really be invited, and he was very happy to give face like this.Liang's mother pulled the newcomer who was talking to relatives and friends of the two parties and dragged her to Makino.After all, for her, being able to make friends with the shepherd family is a huge help for her son to take charge of the company in the future."
Xiao Yu, Ah Ke, this Mr.
Mu is a pivotal figure in the seaside city, a representative of young people in the business world, you have to learn from Mr.
Mu ...... others" Liang's mother cautiously introduced her son who had just left school.But when he inadvertently glanced at Shao Li standing behind Muye, his expression was stunned for a moment.Although it has been five years, it is only a one-sided relationship, but she was deeply impressed by this young man at the beginning.Seeing that he appeared on such an occasion, still with Makino, he couldn't help but muttered in his heart."
Mr.
Fang is polite, there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future.I think Ling Gongzi will become a great weapon in the future......"
Makino smiled coldly and raised his glass to Liang Yu.This kid knows how to make trade-offs, how can this kind of person be underestimated?"
Thank you Mr.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Mu for looking up to ......"
Liang's mother smiled and bent her eyes, and urged her son: "Xiao Yu, why don't you want to have a cup of Mr.
Mu?"
”Liang Yu was just looking at Mu Ye secretly at first, he had heard of this person's name before, but it was the first time he saw a real person, and he felt that this person was like a lion who had just woken up, looking slow and careless, but at any time he might show his embarrassed teeth and pounce on him and tear people's necks apart.Especially looking at him with a look of hostility that seems to be nothing.He is a person who cannot be taken lightly.was evaluating in his heart, hearing Liang's mother's words, he also raised the cup with a light smile, the two were about to clink glasses, but someone pinched hard behind them, Liang Yu frowned, and looked at his fiancée Chen Ke wearing a red cheongsam next to him in confusion.Chen Ke leaned into his ear: "The man next to Muye is looking at you." ”Liang Yu shook his head and looked around.Only then did I notice that there was a man standing behind Makino, with light millet slightly curly hair, a much fairer complexion than ordinary men, single eyelids and big eyes, pursing his lips at this time, and the pear vortex on his left cheek loomed.The man's eyes stared at him directly, looking at his eyes, which was unforgettable, with sadness, shock, joy, and resentment, accusing Liang Yu of never seeing such a complicated expression in a man's eyes.This is a good-looking young man, but his face is always covered with a faint sadness.Looking at his eyes, there was so much grievance, and so uncontrollable affection.This made him feel a wave of guilt, and even a wave of pity.This abnormal mood aroused Liang Yu's interest."
This friend next to Mr.
Mu seems to know me?"
Liang Yu drank the wine, ignoring Liang's mother's glare, and just looked at Shao Li with a little inquiry.He didn't think that this kind of look was at a stranger, and although he hadn't seen him, this person should know himself.This question, but saw that the man's face was even paler.Makino thought about everything, but he didn't expect that he would pretend not to know his past lover.Although he brought Shao Li over to make him sober, Liang Yu's approach still surprised him, and he was faintly worried in his heart.This kid is much more cold-blooded and ruthless than himself."
Shao Li, the love of my life."
Seeing Shao Li like this, Mu Ye was satisfied and pityful, and simply hugged his waist, so as to declare his sovereignty to Liang Yu.This answer made Liang Yuleng pause and frown.As soon as Shao Li arrived at the banquet hall and saw Liang Yu, he felt that his brain had stopped.And Liang Yu's strange eyes when he looked at him gave him a slap in the face, this was a way he never thought of meeting, why did he pretend not to know?
Are you afraid that you will trouble him and will pester him?
Or, is he still mad at him?
Did he deliberately retaliate against him like this?
When he didn't see him, Shao Li lived like a year, and when he didn't want to see him, his heart was still so painful.Makino's hand wrapped around his waist, he was still in a trance, until he saw Liang Yu's frowning brows, his heart sank fiercely, Xiao Yu was angry, he was unhappy......
"Makino, I just came to accompany you to the banquet as a friend." ”Shao Li's face turned pale, he grabbed Mu Ye's hand and pulled it away hard, frowning and said, "Don't joke in front of others......"
He didn't want Xiao Yu to misunderstand.Even if he belongs to someone else now.Chen Ke, she still won herself......
Makino originally had good intentions to help him out of the siege, but Shao Li's reaction made him very embarrassed, and he was annoyed and couldn't attack, knowing that he must be afraid of this kid's thoughts.The more this annoyed him.Originally, he was asked to come to make him die.As a result, how could this Shao Li, as if he had taken ecstasy-soul-medicine, not sober yet?
What about the crisp and neat ruthlessness that used to be to him?
How did you face this kid differently?
Several people saw it in their eyes, their expressions were a little subtle, and Liang Yu's mood changed inexplicably.It seems to be just a self-inflicted amorous guy.Seeing the smugness in Liang Yu's eyes, Mu Ye was even more angry in his heart, so he turned his head and took a glass of champagne from the waiter's hand and tossed Shao Li: "Shao Li, we are here to bless the newcomer today, you should also toast the newcomer, right?"
”Shao Li was already in a trance, and when he heard this, his whole body trembled.He grabbed the wine glass calmly, but when he was about to touch Liang Yu's wine glass, his hand slipped for a while, and the glass fell down, Liang Yu quickly caught the glass, put it back on the waiter's plate with a smile, and said: "Mr.
Shao doesn't seem to be feeling well, just bring some juice or milk......"
The waiter took a pinch and hurriedly went to prepare."
I'm sorry, I'm really a little uncomfortable, I, I'll go to the bathroom......"
Mr.
Shao collapsed, afraid that he would cry at the scene, so he could only turn around and leave quickly with a gray face.Liang Yu was stunned, Chen Ke suddenly bumped him with his elbow, saw his suspicious eyes, and glared at him: "Mr.
Shao is our guest, the guest is uncomfortable, why don't you take care of it?"
”As he spoke, he shoved him.Liang Yu reacted and chased after him quickly.Liang Mu glanced at Chen Ke strangely.Chen Ke squeezed a smile: "Mom, you go to receive other guests, Mr.
Mu is also a young man, I can entertain him, you can go with your business......"
Liang's mother glanced at her worriedly, but the guests who came in one after another outside really needed her to greet her.When Liang's mother left, Chen Ke looked at Mu Ye and said with a smile: "Mr.
Mu brought Mr.
Shao here on this day, what a ulterior motive......
Mu Ye's face was ugly.I don't know what the hell this woman is up to.But it was really different from what he thought.Chen Ke held the cup, took a sip of wine, and looked in the direction of the door: "That Mr.
Shao seems to be a little different to my fiancé, Mr.
Mu should regret this decision now......"
Mu Ye glared at her fiercely, and turned away angrily.It was indeed a mistake.Shao Li ran into the bathroom heartbroken.When he arrived in this uninhabited place, he locked himself in a small bathroom, his emotions could no longer be suppressed, and he sat on the toilet to hide his face and cry bitterly, there was no moment when it was so heartbreaking.He really felt that he had lost Liang Yu.Eight years ago, when he saw Makino get married, he had already felt pain once, but this time, seeing Liang Yu get engaged again, all his supporting forces were completely disintegrated.Such heartache and regret.Heartache lost him and regretted that he had pushed him to someone else.The first time his heart was broken, it was Liang Yu who cured him, this time, who else could save him?
When Liang Yu was urged by his fiancée to chase him, the crying sound from the bathroom instantly stopped him, and Liang Yu stood at the door and hesitated for a few seconds before slowly approaching.Chapter 273 Uncle is a little sweet (24) Standing outside the small compartment in the bathroom and listening for a while, he still knocked on the door uneasily: "Mr.
Shao, are you okay?"
”The crying stopped instantly.Shao Li looked up at the closed toilet door, and then looked down and saw a pair of aluminum shiny leather shoes from under the seam below, Shao Li got up nervously, clenched his fists, and wanted to open the door several times, but he didn't have the courage.How did he chase him?
Does he want to see him?
Isn't he angry with himself?"
Mr.
Shao?"
Liang Yu saw that he didn't respond for a long time, frowned and said, "If you don't answer and don't open the door, I will have to slam the door......"
Shao Li was startled, he didn't have time to think, and quickly went to pull down the raft.Liang Yu pushed open the side door and strode in, Shao Li was forced to retreat, sat on the toilet lid with his buttocks, looked up at him blankly, and forgot to react."
Mr.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shao, it's really unreassuring for you to be like this."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, closed the door with his backhand and buckled the raft."
Are you alright?"
Liang Yu leaned down and handed him a tissue: "Why is a person crying so sadly here?"
Who bullied you?
”The two big men made the already small space even more cramped.Shao Li's heart pounded when he saw him close the door, and after he approached, the narrow distance made his heart even more nervous.Hearing this, a wave of grievance swelled in his heart, and he raised his head and stared at him."
You're looking at me like that......
Could it be that I'm the one who bullied you?
”Liang Yu has realized that he likes men since he was in college, although he is only cooperating with Chen Ke to hold a formal marriage, but this not only solves her troubles, but also solves her own troubles.In fact, he hasn't officially been in a relationship with a man until now.Shao Li was speechless.It's just that he is so close that he has a lot of grievances in his heart.I wanted to throw myself into his arms again.Shao Li's red eyes and eyelashes wet with tears made Liang Yu feel very pitiful and indeed very moving, but he did feel a little inexplicable."
Mr.
Shao, we shouldn't know each other, right?"
Liang Yu frowned slightly and asked lightly.As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Shao Li's reddened face just now, and now it became miserable again, and the rare beautiful single eyelid and big eyes were filled with tears again, which made Liang Yu feel guilty in his heart.Shao Li stared at him wide-eyed, first feeling sad, heartbroken, and blaming himself, and after he repeatedly called himself Mr.
Shao and said that he didn't know him, anger began to surge in his heart.He got up and almost hit the bridge of Liang Yu's nose.Liang Yu subconsciously wanted to retreat, but Shao Li suddenly grabbed him and pressed him to the door panel with a strong force: "Even if I left you first, even if you blame me and blame me, you don't have to pretend that you don't know me like this, do you know that this is very hurtful?"
You're a real asshole!
”His questioning made Liang Yu pause.Although it was a little inexplicable, the tears on Shao Li's face made him feel that this might not be groundless.Liang Yu looked at him for a while, and then said after a little hesitation: "Mr.
Shao, do you really know me?"
”When Shao Li heard that Mr.
Shao, he felt that he was about to explode.In the past, when he called himself Uncle Li, he always felt that he was called old, but now he knows that it is his own affectionate name."
Liang Yu, don't call me Mr.
Shao!"
Shao Li was furious, his appearance made Liang Yu feel like a fried cat, a little funny, and he didn't dare to recruit O He thought about it seriously before explaining: "Five years ago, I had a little brain injury, and I forgot something, so ......
So if you really know me, then I'm really sorry......"
This explanation made Shao Li stunned for a moment.He actually forgot about him because of amnesia?
Forget everything about them?
Shao Li felt endless remorse in his heart, he would rather he pretend not to remember himself than accept that he completely forgot himself, although they were together for a short time, but it was the happiest time in his life......
How so."
If I really knew you, what was our relationship before?"
Liang Yu didn't expect that his explanation would make his face even more ugly, and his desperate eyes made him feel uncomfortable in his heart, and he wanted to do something to comfort him.He couldn't help but gently cupped Shao Li's face and asked."
I ......
I ......"
Shao Li's heart was in a mess, he had experienced too many joys, sorrows and pains tonight, but all the resentment at this time had nowhere to go.Since he didn't mean to forget himself, how could he blame him."
I ......
We're friends......"
Shao Li replied with trembling lips.He is engaged today and will be married soon.He should have a good relationship with his current fiancée, otherwise how could he get engaged.What is the use of telling him about the past relationship, except for adding to each other's troubles, not to mention that he let go first."
Just friends?"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.This man is obviously not good at lying."
Well, it's just a friend......"
Shao Li lowered his eyes, not daring to meet his gaze directly.It's been five years, and the boy he loves so much has now grown up and become a heroic and majestic young man.This chest is wider and firmer than before."
Why do I think Mr.
Shao is not telling the truth......"
Liang Yu didn't expect that he would meet someone he liked at his engagement banquet, although it was a little troublesome, but he was never vague about what he wanted.Shao Li was shocked and looked up in shock.was approached by a magnified handsome face, and Liang Yu's fiery thin lips firmly sealed his mouth......
Shao Li's mind became blank when he kissed, his legs fell back to the toilet seat when he was weak, and the other party chased after him instantly, the big palm mercilessly choked his waist, and the lips were slightly gnawed with the smell of wine, so familiar, it made him intoxicated and heartbroken.Shao Li struggled up, pushed it away hard, and slapped Liang Yu in the face.Liang Yu was beaten and finally calmed down.Watch him motionless.Shao Li looked at his palm and regretted it for a while, but he was really angry just now.He was about to get married, but he still had to kiss him, although he was so intoxicated, but he had to push him away, because it reminded him of Makino, and he treated himself like this......
"Who do you think of me?"
”Shao Li glared at him angrily, unscrewed the door and ran out.Don't dare to stay, afraid that if he does anything again, he will be soft-hearted and will abandon all the bottom line and throw himself into his arms......
It wasn't until he ran out into the aisle that he calmed down.Leaning against the wall and gasping for breath.quietly glanced behind him again, and found that Liang Yu had not caught up, and felt a sense of loss in his heart for a while.He forgot about himself, he was about to get married, why did he kiss him like that just now, could it be that Xiao Yu has also changed, just like Makino, just treating him as a plaything?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
God, what should I do?
Liang Yu sat on the toilet, alone in it reminiscing about the kiss, although this Shao Li looked young, but he should be about the same age as Makino, I didn't expect it to taste so sweet and delicious.When he returned to the banquet hall, he found that Shao Li was gone.Makino didn't see it either."
It's all gone."
Chen Ke saluted his relatives and friends, was so tired that he pulled him to sit down in an empty seat on the side, and said with an ambiguous smile: "What about that old man?"
”"You seem to have something to hide from me.I used to be lovers with that Shao Li?
”Liang Yu crossed his arms and questioned her.Chen Ke drank a cup of hangover tea, and spread his hands innocently when he heard it: "You can't blame me, you didn't take the initiative to ask me, I thought you had blown ......"
"If I had known, I wouldn't have agreed to get engaged to you." ”Liang Yu touched his face, the slap just now was still numb and painful."
You can't regret this now, this is what you owe me......"
Chen Ke glanced at him and reminded him in a nervous whisper, his expression a little complicated.Five years ago, her family moved to Binhai, but then Liang Yu was also admitted to Binhai University, and Liang's mother also moved the head office, and the two of them have become neighbors since then.The difference is that what happened at the beginning ended up changing her sexuality.Now she has a same-sex lover in a relationship.But her parents were furious about this matter and couldn't understand it, and arranged several blind dates to interfere to no avail, Chen's mother was angry into the ward, according to Chen's mother's meaning, even if she divorced after getting married, it was more normal than a woman who shouted that she would not get married.Chen Ke had to compromise, she had to beg Liang Yu.Liang Yuzheng was also upset by Liang's mother's urging, and the two hit it off.The two originally planned to leave after three or two years of marriage, but neither of them expected to see Shao Li at the engagement banquet, and Chen Ke saw that Shao Li was depressed, and he knew that he probably hadn't forgotten Liang Yu.He helped herself once, she thought, pay him back once, and she will no longer owe mercy."
You've dated before, but I don't know more details than you do, and besides, I thought you broke up a long time ago."
Chen Ke thought of this and smiled in a trance.The years of her youth are something she can't forget, once happy and once gloomy.She almost took a detour, but fortunately turned back.It's just that Liang Yu forgot these things, and she was always a little stunned.She really didn't like them at the beginning, and until now, she is not so sure that Liang Yu will really like an old man, "What, are you still interested in him?"
”Seeing that he was silent, Chen Ke leaned on the table, took a sip of tea, and smiled happily: "But I see that Muye, he doesn't look like an easy one, you may not be able to snatch the meat ...... from the wolf's mouth" "Just tell me what you know." ”Liang Yu took a sip of wine and said lightly.The way the man looked at him with red eyes lingered in his mind.Regardless of whether the two had a relationship before, since they were interested, of course they had to chase after them, not to mention, Shao Li's performance in the face of himself was very intriguing, wasn't it Chen Ke finished telling what she knew in less than ten minutes.Liang Yu at least had a little bottom in his heart.Shao Li almost ran out of the hotel as if he was running away, but he didn't go far before Makino's car caught up with him from behind, lowered the window and called him: "Shao Li, where are you going?"
Get in!
”Shao Li's mind was a mess, and he didn't want to pay attention to this person at all.Just striding forward."
Shao Yang is waiting for you at home, don't care about him?"
Seeing that he couldn't scream, Mu Ye had to bring out the name of the little ghost, and sure enough, Shao Li stopped shouting.Makino gritted his teeth for a while.That's why he hates that little ghost, but he repeatedly puts up with his existence.Shao Li got into the car, his face was still ugly."
I did have selfish intentions when I brought you here today, but now, you still think I did something wrong?"
Makino saw that he had been silent, but he did not allow him to evade him like this.Shao Li lowered his head, his ten fingers tightly interlocked.But he was still trembling faintly."
He went down the wrong path like me, you can't forgive me, can you forgive him?"
Makino was anxious again about his silence, which was different from what he had imagined, he grabbed Shao Li's shoulder and shook it, "Shao Li, you should be sober 7!"
Stop dreaming!
You and him have already ended......"
Shao Li was in a trance.It's over?
yes, it's time to wrap it up.He ended it with his own hands five years ago, and now he just kissed himself.Shao Li closed his eyes, and his pale face slowly warmed up.Xiao Yu ......
He didn't know what to do.He knew that maybe he should stay away, just as he had been away from Makino, but it was too difficult, and when he saw him, he knew that he still loved him and missed him madly.Just in the bathroom, he didn't know how much effort he had to exert to keep his sanity and push him away.However, he was about to get married, and he forgot about himself......
Shao Li didn't dare to think about it anymore, but buried his face in his palms in frustration."
Shao Li, damn it, did you hear what I said?"
Makino persuaded for a long time, but found that this person was still ghostly, and he had never been so frustrated in so many years.Shao Li finally came back to his senses."
Makino, even if I end up with him, it is impossible for me to follow you."
Shao Li was in a bad mood, and he really didn't have much energy to face Mu Ye, but he had to strengthen his spirit to deal with this wolf who had been eyeing him."
Why!"
Makino's face gradually became irritable."
Because I still love him."
Shao Li lowered his eyes, tears stained his eyelashes, choked up and said: "You brought me to see him, except for making me more sure of the emotions of these years, there is no other effect, understand......"
It's just that this love is different from the previous one, which is full of happiness.It's too much bitterness and sadness these days."
Obviously I met you first, why can you forgive him, but you can't forgive me, do you think it's fair to me?"
Makino grabbed him by the shoulders and asked with a grumpy roar.So much has happened in the past five years.First, his father suffered a stroke because of his insistence on refusing to part with Shao Li.After that, he and his eldest brother Mu Gang tore the sky dark for the power of the company, but in the end, the eldest brother was defeated in his hands, and now, he can only hold a dispensable position in the company to survive.After taking control of the company, he finally got the wonderful taste of power.Also used to having a smooth ride.Now he's got everything, the company is thriving under his management, the old people on the board are happy with him, and even his relationship with his wife, who lives in the United States, has eased a lot.Occasionally, I can fly over to see my own son.This man alone made him unable to grasp it, and made him feel frustrated and powerless all the time.If he didn't care, how could he endure a person again and again like this?"
Maybe it's not fair, but I can't do anything against my will."
Shao Li calmed down instead, and persuaded Mu Ye lightly: "Even if you entangle me with me until I die, the result will not change much." ”Chapter 274 Uncle is a little sweet (25) What is the difference between him and Liang Yu.The biggest change is Shao Yang's existence, his existence has been reminding him, making him think of Liang Yu all the time, how can he forget him.He's the baby's dad.Even if Liang Yu really loses him, with Shao Yang's existence, he can't hate him."
Your heart is much crueler than mine."
Makino met his eyes, felt tired for the first time, and felt an urge to let go, and he silently looked away.I am afraid that I will be angry and do something to hurt him again."
It's impossible for you to be with him, so it's even more impossible for me to let you go."
After a long time, Makino said coldly, and Shao Li lowered his head, not responding to this.Back at Makino's villa, Shao Yang was already asleep on the sofa in the living room.Shao Li picked up his son and went up to the second floor.As soon as he got out of bed, Shao Yang woke up and saw that it was him, two little arms wrapped around his neck, and coquettishly said in a small milk voice: "Dad came back so soon7?""
Well, because Dad doesn't worry about Xiaohong being home alone."
All Shao Li's previous sadness calmed down after seeing his son, and pinched his fleshy bun face, "Who said you were going to wait for me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
As a result, I came back and slept alone?
”Shao Yang got up and rubbed his eyes: "I didn't mean to, who told you not to take me to ......"
Looking at his aggrieved appearance, Shao Li laughed for a while.Seeing that his hair was messy again, he stretched out his hand and gently smoothed it, but he couldn't help but stare at Shao Yang's face in a daze, for him before, every time he thought of Liang Yu, he was satisfied just by looking at his son's face.But now, seeing his face again makes him so sad.They look so alike.How could he forget this person for the rest of his life......
"Dad, you seem to be unhappy, is someone bullying you?"
”Shao Yang didn't understand the feelings of adults, but he could see his low mood, and the little fat claw grabbed him, "You tell me, I'll teach him a lesson!"
”Shao Li was in a trance, thinking that he was in the hotel toilet before, and Liang Yu also asked him like this.And then ......
Shao Li's face was hot, and he quickly changed the topic: "If you are sleepy, you will rest first, and Dad will work for a while." ”Shao Yang really forgot to ask, and got into the quilt with a yawn.Soon fell asleep again, looking at his little face, Shao Li's calm heart was messed up again.Should he let Liang Yu know about the existence of the baby, this thought flashed in Shao Li's mind, and he quickly shook his head.If he knew, he would definitely take the baby away.Then he really doesn't have a head to live.No, I can't let him know that he has lost Liang Yu, if he loses even the baby, he will go crazy and die, what motivation does he have to live......
It's just that what happened today made Shao Li so tired that he couldn't help falling asleep when he went to the bathroom to take a bath, until the water was so cold that he woke up, and then he went back to the room in a daze.By the next day, he was directly ill.Shao Yang usually likes to sleep lazily, but when he woke up today, he found that his father had slept later than him, so he climbed into his bed and touched his face to find that Shao Li was actually having a fever."
Daddy, Daddy, wake up!"
Shao Yang shook him vigorously.Shao Li woke up, only to feel weak and weak, and his throat was also sore for a while, he frowned and remembered, but was lying back by Shao Yang: "Dad, you have a cold and fever, you have to lie down obediently and don't move, I'll go find a medicine ......"
After speaking, he jumped out of bed and found a box of cold and fever medicine from the cabinet.Shao Yang took the medicine, poured another glass of water and handed it to him, Shao Li looked at his son's serious expression, took the medicine obediently with a smile, and lay down on the bed under his staring eyes."
You must have slept late last night, so don't work today, just rest for the day."
Shao Yang was very satisfied with his father's performance, and kissed him on the face before exiting the room.Shao Li originally thought about it, but when he thought of his son's worried little face, he lay back honestly.He really didn't want to move, he was physically and mentally tired.After going downstairs, Shao Yang and Makino had breakfast together, Makino asked, Shao Yang said: "Dad has a little cold, but he has already taken medicine, I hope Uncle Mu will not take Dad to places he doesn't like in the future!"
”Dad was fine when he left, but he got sick the next day.He thought it had something to do with this person.Makino paused, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, there won't be a next time." ”Last night, it was obvious that he had made a stupid mistake.Not only did he not let Shao Li die, but he was even more desperate for that kid.He underestimated Shao Li's feelings for that kid.And now, apart from forcibly imprisoning him by his side, counting on getting along for a long time to warm his heart, Makino can't think of any way, not even this little ghost, he doesn't have a heart with him.This is probably God's greatest torture for him.Afternoon school hours.The gate of Sacred Heart Kindergarten slowly opened, and a group of children ran out like cage birds.Shao Yang carried a small schoolbag and stood at the door for a long time, but still didn't see his father, so he could only walk towards the car parked on the side of the road in frustration, waiting for him was a familiar driver uncle."
Didn't Dad come?"
Shao Yang asked."
Young Master Yang, Mr.
Shao is not feeling well, and said that he couldn't come today, so I took you home."
The driver's uncle in a black suit, with a simple smile on his unattractive face, helped open the rear car door after he nodded.Shao Yang got into the car and didn't think much about it at first.He knew his dad was sick and needed to rest.Shao Yang took the storybook and flipped through it boringly for a while, looked up, but found that he was not taking the usual route home, and immediately asked suspiciously: "Uncle, this is not the direction of going back, how can you go here?"
”The driver hurriedly replied: "Mr.
Mu asked me to help him go to his company to get a document, so I stopped by to ......"
Shao Yang sighed and lowered his head again.After a few minutes, when Shao Yang found that it was not the direction of the route to Makino Company, Shao Yang became alert, and he shouted: "Uncle, stop quickly, I want to pee!"
”The driver didn't stop, only persuaded: "Young Master Yang, bear with me, it's going to be ...... soon" Shao Yang rolled on the seat with his stomach covered, and shouted loudly: "Uncle, my stomach hurts, and if I endure it again, I'm going to and pull it in my pants......"
The driver looked anxious, and he was afraid that he would forcibly stop, and he would arouse the suspicion of this little ghost, and he would make endless trouble.I had to find a place to park on the side of the road in a square.Shao Yang got out of the car and wanted to get rid of the driver, but found that the driver had been following him closely, so Shao Yang had to go to the McDonald's on the side of the square to go to the toilet first, and when he came out, his eyes kept staring left and right.He just suspected that the driver uncle was a bad person.But he hasn't done anything bad yet, if he screams here, or calls the police uncle, it probably won't be useless, but the suspicion in Shao Yang's heart makes him dare not get into the driver's uncle's car again.Makino has always disliked him, it can't be that he asked the driver's uncle to pull him to sell, right?
While Shao Yang was thinking crankily in his heart, his mind was quickly thinking of a way to get out, and when he was about to walk to the side of the road, several young girls behind him were also passing by.Shao Yang silently said in his heart, I can't help the young lady, and then the little fat claw reached out to the butt of one of the girls and grabbed it.The girl screamed, turned her head and saw that the only man next to her was this driver, and angrily smashed the shopping bag in her hand into his face: "The stinky pervert asked you to touch my ass!"
”This shout attracted the attention of many people in the square.Several friends around the girl smashed the things in their hands, and dragged the driver with all hands and feet: "There is a police station nearby, let's pull this dead pervert over......"
The driver originally had a task to do today, and he was very impatient, and vigorously shook off a few entangled young women.walked to the side of the road and opened the car door, but saw that there was no one in the car, so he was shocked, and turned his head to look around for Shao Yang's figure, where was there anyone, so anxious that he shouted Shao Yang's name everywhere.Shao Yang easily shook off the driver and hid behind the car on the side of the road to observe.I didn't expect him to shake off a few girls so quickly, and walk this way by calling his name.I panicked, and saw the trunk of the car parked behind me driving, so I didn't think much about it for a while, and got into a large cardboard box and hid myself.As soon as he was hidden, a man walked over and threw a bag of things into the car and casually closed the car cover.The car slowly drove out of the parking space, Shao Yang was so nervous that his heart was pounding, and he quietly probed from the cardboard box, and found that the driver did not find himself, and turned his head to look outside.Sure enough, I saw the driver's uncle and was looking for him everywhere.Shao Yang got rid of the driver, and then suddenly thought that he ran into a strange car, what if this person was also a bad person, and he was even more dispossessed for a while.He should have blistered together and fought again.But I fell asleep on the way.Liang Yu drove back to his apartment in the center of the city, parked in the underground garage to take away the contents of the car, only to find a little guy curled up in a cardboard box."
Hey, little ghost."
Liang Yu shook it, and it turned out that the child was still sleeping quite deeply.He had no choice but to take the person out, and was about to call the police, but when he saw the child's face, he took the mobile phone back again.simply hugged the little guy upstairs.After returning to the room, he put Shao Yang on the sofa, stared at his little face and looked at it seriously for a while, and found that it was really almost exactly the same as himself, and the more he looked at it, the more strange he felt in his heart.Could it be that when I lost my memory for a while, there was a woman who left a seed for herself outside?
If he really had a cheap son, then it would be much easier for him to deal with Liang's mother.Liang Yu thought about it, but still shook Shao Yang awake.But the little one only opened his eyes for less than a second, and then closed them again."
Daddy......
I still have to sleep......"
Shao Yang turned over on the sofa, playing with Lai, and slapped Liang Yu in the face with his little hand.Liang Yu touched his face, stunned for a while."
Wake up, little ghost.I'm not your father, I'll sell you if you don't wake up!
”Seeing that he was still cheating, Liang Yu simply pinched Shao Yang's nose and forced him to open his eyes.Shao Yang was still playing tricks, but when he heard the selling word, he was so frightened that he woke up instantly.He sat up, rubbed his eyes, and screamed in fright when he saw Liang Yu's face close at hand, rolling off the sofa and falling down, Liang Yu quickly grabbed his clothes and carried the person back to the sofa."
You, who are you......"
Shao Yang retreated vigilantly, keeping a distance of one and a half meters from him, and a pair of big eyes stared at Liang Yu curiously."
I want to ask you, when did you sneak into my car?"
Liang Yu hugged his chest and asked funny.Shao Yang scratched his head before remembering what happened before.He squinted at Liang Yu, looked at it for a while, and then touched his face suspiciously......
This uncle looks like him......
"Are you wondering why we are so similar?"
”Liang Yu looked at him with a curious face, wanted to get closer, but didn't dare, and smiled slightly: "You can come and touch me, and if I am a bad person, you can't prevent me at this distance......"
Shao Yang thought about it seriously, it seemed that this was indeed the case.He actually ran to someone else's house, if he is a bad person, he really fell into the net.And he's really curious, too.He felt that this uncle looked very much like him, not quite like a bad person, so he tentatively climbed forward, and under Liang Yu's smiling eyes, he reached out and touched his face."
It's really strange, you can't be my father's illegitimate son outside......"
Shao Yang touched his face, the more he looked at it, the more strange it became, and he couldn't help but blurt out the words in his heart.When Liang Yu heard this, he was so shocked that he almost squirted water.This little guy has a different brain circuit, and he thought he would say that he was his father......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu flicked his fingers on his little head and snorted, "Is your father that old?"
”Shao Yang was flustered, thought about it, and seemed to be too.Shao Yang frowned, stared at Liang Yu's serious expression for a while, and then came to a conclusion: "If you are not my father's illegitimate son, then you should be my mother's brother!"
”He didn't look much like his father, but he looked like a stranger, and Shao Yang had reasonable doubts in his heart.Speaking of this, Shao Yang's eyes lit up, and he grabbed Liang Yu's hand and jumped: "Are you my uncle......"
Liang Yu listened to his analysis, and couldn't cry or laugh for a while.This little guy is quite strong in logical thinking."
Although I have a younger sister, I'm pretty sure she's not your mother, and I'm not your uncle."
He rubbed Shao Yang's shallow millet hair, and Mo Ming thought of Shao Li, that man, who also had such soft millet hair."
If we're not relatives, then why do you look so similar to me!"
Shao Yang thought that he had succeeded in reasoning and was happy that he was about to find his mother, but his words hit him again.His lost little face made Liang Yu feel a little distressed.Why, he wished he was his relative?"
Why don't you ask your family?"
Liang Yu thought for a while, smiled and reminded him: "Do you know your parents' phone numbers, make a call and go back to report safety...... said and lent him his mobile phone.Shao Yang opened his mouth and patted his little head: "You reminded me right, I forgot, my father must be dying......
Shao Yang quickly called his father.Shao Li didn't pick up the child in person in the afternoon because he was uncomfortable, but after an hour, the pick-up car hadn't come back, and he was finally a little uneasy.In a hurry, I called the driver, but it turned off the phone.The author has something to say, and finally opens a new article, fast wearing, cannon fodder, upper system, cuties, can be slowly chased by the two of them Chapter 275 Uncle is a little sweet (26) Shao Li buzzed in his head, and the whole person was blindfolded.After coming back to his senses, he immediately rushed downstairs and went straight out of the door, and the driver's number was continuously broadcast on the road, but still no one answered, Shao Li did not give up, and finally called Muye's mobile phone.He's done this before.He had taken his own child like that all of a sudden.Maybe yesterday I him off and made him relapse into his old ways.And after Makino denied it, Shao Li's barely calm heart became six gods and no master again, and after questioning Makino again and again, and getting the same answer, he was sure that he was not lying."
Shao Li, you calm down, the driver may have something to do temporarily......"
Makino tried to comfort him on the phone, but Shao Li was not in the mood to listen and hung up directly.It's just crazy looking for people on the street, and now his mind is in a mess, and he can't sort out his thoughts at all, and when he crosses a road and sees the police station opposite, he suddenly remembers that he should call the police.When I walked to the door of the police station, my mobile phone rang urgently.Shao Li hurriedly answered, but unexpectedly found that it was Shao Yang's voice.
—Shi was overjoyed, and then anger swelled up, and he asked in a trembling voice filled with anger, "Shao Yang, where are you, why don't you go home!"
Do you know that I'm worried about you to death?
”"Dad, I'm sorry......"
Shao Yang was startled by his voice, and quickly explained: "I was in a handsome uncle's house, and it was this handsome uncle who saved me......"
He briefly described the previous incident, hearing that he was fine, Shao Li was relieved at first, and then heard him say that the driver was suspicious, so when he found a way to get out, he was shocked and scared.was even more afraid that he would meet the bad guy again, so he hurriedly asked for the address.I immediately took a taxi and rushed over."
Daddy......
I have something to tell you......"
Shao Yang glanced at Liang Yu and was about to tell him what he had discovered, but at this time, Shao Li was in no mood to listen to anything else, so he persuaded him again and again: "Dad will go to you immediately, and I'll talk about it when I have something to do!"
”After saying that, he hung up directly, urging the driver.Although his son said that the other party was a good person, Shao Li was still frightened all the way, for fear that he would encounter something unexpected.Half an hour later, the car finally stopped under a high-end apartment building.After Shao Li went upstairs, he pressed the strange doorbell, and he had prepared many words of thanks in his heart, but after seeing the person who opened the door, he forgot everything he wanted to say."
It's you......"
Liang Yu grabbed the door and stared at Shao Li, who was also shocked, and the corners of his mouth rose: "Mr.
Shao, we are really destined......"
Shao Li was completely stunned.until Shao Yang ran over and hugged him."
Xiaoyang, did he save you?"
Shao Li squatted down and hugged his son, but his face couldn't pretend to be normal."
Since we know each other, let's come in and have a glass of water before leaving."
Liang Yu was in a good mood and closed the door, but Shao Li panicked and grabbed his hand, but he still didn't dare to look directly at Liang Yu's eyes: "No, no need, I have to go......"
"Dad, do you really know your uncle?"
”Shao Yang saw his father's abnormal reaction, and his doubts were even greater, he grabbed Shao Li's hand tightly, "Dad, why do I look so similar to my uncle, are I related to him!"
"Shao Li's face turned pale, and his body shook."
No, it's not."
He lowered his head and shook his head violently: "It just looks like it......
You have nothing to do with it......"
Shao Li was able to lie to his son, but in the face of Liang Yu's sharp eyes, he finally felt empty, he was the child's father, and he originally had the right to know......
"Xiaohong, are you hungry?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted slightly, and he bent down to Shao Yang and said, "Uncle has a lot of delicious ice cream in the refrigerator, if you are hungry, you can go and eat it." ”Shao Yang was indeed hungry.He blinked, looked at his father and then at Liang Yu.Pulled Shao Li's hand: "Dad, I want to eat ice cream." ”Shao Li sighed, knowing that he couldn't hide from the first day of junior high school, he couldn't hide from fifteen, so he could only nod: "Go, Dad also has something to say to uncle......"
Shao Yang instantly ran to find ice cream."
Mr.
Shao, I'm just as curious as that little guy now."
Liang Yu approached him and narrowed his eyes: "Should you explain why that little ghost looks so much like me?"
”"There is no explanation."
Shao Li retreated in a panic, "Everything in the world is strange, what's wrong with looking similar?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"But just yesterday, my fiancée told me that we used to be lovers."
Liang Yu didn't allow him to escape, grabbed him and pressed the person against the wall, approached and kissed him quickly, and asked with a smile: "If there was such a relationship before, plus the age of this child, should I reasonably suspect that this little ghost has something to do with me?"
”"Nope!"
Shao Li didn't have the courage to face his gaze, so he simply closed his eyes.That sentence of fiancée made his heart sour.Jealousy drove him crazy."
Mr.
Shao doesn't even have the courage to look at me, how can you make me believe your words?"
Liang Yu looked at his nervous pale face, felt pity, and stroked his cheek with his fingers, and found that this person's skin was really good.Firm and delicate, not age-appropriate.That Mr.
Shao sentence once again deeply stimulated Shao Li.He opened his eyes suddenly, looking at him with a sad look in his eyes: "You know?
So what else do you ask?
You treacherous man, why should I explain ...... to you" "Oh, what did I lose?
”Liang Yu asked casually."
You promised to be with me forever, but you're engaged to another woman!"
Sadness and jealousy made Shao Li's voice scream, and his words were full of resentful accusations.He should have stayed away from him as far from the paste.Why can't he do it.Getting so close, he felt sad at the same time, and at the same time wanted to throw himself into his arms and cry bitterly.But now, this chest belongs to someone else."
I didn't mean to ......" his questioning words made Liang Yu feel guilty in his heart.couldn't help but hold his face, gently wiped away his tears, and said softly, "Now I promise you again, we will be together forever in the future......
Is it still too late......
Me, can I call you Uncle Li?
”That long-lost salutation shocked Shao Li's heart.All the strength and ruthlessness of the disguise crumbles at this moment.He stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes, and while he was happy, he felt sad: "You are engaged to someone else......"
Why does this little bastard want to learn from Muye and bully himself like him.Thinking of this, his heart was even more sore and painful, and he struggled to pull his hand away, but Liang Yu twisted his hands behind his back and was tightly locked in his solid chest, Shao Li panicked and angry, and bit Liang Yu on the shoulder."
Uncle Li......"
Liang Yu listened to the grievances in his words, and his heart softened, and he couldn't tell him to leave, completely imprisoning the person in his arms until he couldn't move, and then explained: "Chen Ke and I are married." ”Shao Li stopped his movements instantly.He froze for half a second, looking up at him in disbelief."
Really."
Liang Yu's fingers caressed the corners of his lips, his lower mouth was so ruthless, he was biting and bleeding.He smiled slightly: "I have no relationship with her, she has her own girlfriend, and she got married to cope with the urging of both parents, but I met an old man at the engagement banquet that made me happy, this is really something I didn't expect......"
Shao Li was stunned again.Old, old man, is it him?
Why add an old word!
I wonder if he cares about this the most now?"
It turns out that we were lovers before......
Liang Yu watched his face turn from cloudy to sunny, and his mood finally relaxed: "No wonder I was seduced by you at the engagement banquet successfully......"
Shao Li's face was hot, "Who, who seduced you?"
”Hearing that he and Chen Ke were just married, the sword hanging over Shao Li's head finally disappeared, and his heart suddenly seemed to be as wonderful as a flower, even if he forgot about himself, he was still attracted to himself.It wasn't his fault in the first place, so why be angry with him.He still loves himself, and that's enough."
You cried red eyes in front of me, didn't you just wait for me to wipe your tears for you, and said it wasn't a seduction?"
Liang Yu pinched his chin, leaned closer, and said softly: "Seeing you crying, it makes me feel distressed again, and I want to strip you naked and bully you, Uncle Li, you are so powerful and said that you didn't deliberately seduce ......"
"I didn't ......"
Shao Li listened to his questioning, sweet and distressed.Just as he was about to refute, the young man's hot lips had already been pasted, Shao Li had no scruples, and he couldn't resist him, the two lips and teeth were entangled, and the whole person could only fall softly into his arms."
Xiao Yu......"
Shao Li was on fire, trembling and muttering his name.Obviously he is an old man, why does he hug and kiss, just like a teenage girl with a spring can't help himself, and even feels that even if he dies for him at this moment, he is willing.Liang Yu's hand had slid into his clothes, carried him all the way to the living room, and threw the person down on the sofa.Shao Li was confused, his clothes were half lifted by him, and a light cough suddenly came from behind him, which made the two men who almost hit a home run in the living room freeze instantly.Shao Yang had quickly finished solving a bucket in the small restaurant inside, and then he came out with another bucket in his hand, he had been watching here for a few minutes, but the two adults who hugged each other and kissed him didn't seem to notice him at all.Shao Yang had to speak, but fortunately they finally stopped."
It seems that the mystery is solved."
Shao Yang took the spoon and continued to dig the ice cream into his mouth, staring at the two adults with stiff expressions: "This uncle is my own mother, I just don't know how you two men gave birth to me." ”Shao Yang took a spoon in his mouth, "Mom, can you help me pull up my father's clothes, I'm still a child, I hope you pay attention to the impact and don't frighten the children......"
Shao Li was so ashamed that he was ashamed.Liang Yu forced his composure and helped him straighten his clothes, and Shao Li simply threw himself into his arms, but his face was hot.Shao Yang looked at his father's ostrich and shook his head.sighed: "Dad, although I am very happy to meet my real mother, but should you still give me a little explanation for my own son?"
What I'm really doing now is a little head full of big question marks. ”Liang Yu is obviously quite critical of the name of his mother."
Uncle Li?"
Liang Yu couldn't help laughing, reached out and rubbed his hair, which was as soft as the little guy.Shao Litong blushed, slowly raised his head, looked at his wide-eyed son, and explained weakly: "Xiaoyang, Dad has been lying to you......
He is your father, me, I am your mother......"
After speaking, he didn't dare to look at his son again, and fell into Liang Yu's arms again.The spoon in Shao Yang's mouth flew out in fright.originally wanted to refute it, but looking at Shao Li, who looked like a shy man and buried in Liang Yu's chest, he had to accept this fact, between the two people, Liang Yu was indeed more like his father......
He really didn't expect that Shao Li, who had always been cold and alienated in front of Makino, would be in such an innocent girlish state in front of his newly emerging father, which was really shocking.But the way he was happy was something he had never seen before."
Great, now that I have a father and a mother, our family of three can be happy together."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shao Yang crawled over, pulled Shao Li and said, "Dad, can I go back to Uncle Mu's house tonight......"
Shao Li suddenly raised his head, his face turned pale, and looked at Liang Yu.His first reaction was to leave with Shao Yang, and he couldn't be with Liang Yu, but seeing the mature face of the young man in front of him, Shao Li's panicked heart suddenly calmed down.He used to be too young, but now, he has grown into a man."
Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li trembled and put his hand on his cheek, with affection in his eyes, the second time, let him let go of this person again, he really couldn't do it."
With me, Makino won't let you go......"
He no longer hid him as before, and said the worries in his heart.This person is crazy, and the corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose: "He's crazy, in fact, I'm not normal." ”As he spoke, he grabbed him by the waist and took him into his arms."
You think I'm going to let you go now?"
Liang Yu snorted, lowered his head and kissed his lips, and smiled playfully: "I'm ...... by your little madman who stole your heart" "Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li's face was hot and pushed him down.Zhao Yang is still there!"
Go on, I'll take a look at the house!"
Shao Yang was very happy when he heard that he finally didn't have to go to Muye's house, and he didn't care about the two adults, and ran around to familiarize himself with the environment.Although this father only knew each other, he felt pretty good.At least it won't be like Makino, so that he can't help but stay in a confrontation state at all times.The most important thing is that Dad obviously loves this man very much, which is why he is willing to stay, he doesn't want to see Dad force a happy and cautious face in front of Makino anymore.As soon as Shao Yang left, the two stopped.Shao Li thought of today's incident, and was still a little frightened, twisted Liang Yu's fingers tightly, and said worriedly: "Shao Yang, he may still be in danger......
All the way over, his heart was burning, and he couldn't think calmly, but Makino denied it, if it wasn't for him, who else would attack a child?"
I'll do this."
Liang Yu locked the restless man firmly in his arms.The palm of his hand rubbed his soft hair, Shao Li was quiet and motionless, and when his heart was sweet and a little embarrassed, he suddenly heard Liang Yu say softly: "I want to ask Uncle Li, you owe me in the five years that I escaped after I was injured......
How should I pay it back?
”Shao Li was shocked and raised his head suddenly.saw Liang Yu smiling instead of smiling.Chapter 276: Uncle is a Little Sweet (2 Knives "Xiao Yu......
You, do you remember?
”Shao Li asked tentatively."
Uh-huh."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised: "Seeing you standing with Makino, I was stimulated to ......"
Liang Yu has already discovered that every time he loses his memory during the mission, if he can't recover by himself, the system will open the memory mechanism for him at a suitable point in time.This point seems to be when I am in love with the protagonist again."
I'm ......"
Shao Li was happy to hear him recover his memory, but found that he began to settle accounts after the autumn, his face was weak, and his voice was much weaker: "I'm sorry......
What I said at that time broke your heart......
"Even so, he can forgive him."
Hearing this, Liang Yu's eyes glared directly.Shao Li's heart was beating wildly, "Xiao Yu, are you still angry with me?"
”"It seems that Uncle Li still doesn't understand the point of my anger......"
Liang Yu frowned, grabbed his waist and turned over violently and threw the person down on the sofa, pinched his chin, gritted his teeth and said, "You think I'm angry with those stupid things you said?"
”Shao Li blinked: "Then, what are you angry about?"
”"You ran away with my seed."
Liang Yu leaned down and glared angrily: "You ran away like that, because you think I can't protect you, you don't treat me as a man at all, right?"
”Shao Li opened his mouth and looked at the fire in his eyes.Knowing that he was really angry with this, after thinking about it, he still cautiously tried to appease him: "I didn't treat you as a man......
It's true......
It's just that you were really young at the time......"
And he was still studying hard, and Liang's mother's words at that time also had a deep impact on him.He doesn't want others to be in danger, he doesn't want himself to affect his college entrance examination, he doesn't want his life future to deviate because of himself, and he is afraid that he will regret the choice he made because of himself in the future......
"Small?
”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, obviously dissatisfied with this word."
I, I mean your age, to me," Shao Li explained ......with a wry smile.He was too young to understand these concerns in his heart.Seeing that he was still staring, he stroked Liang Yu's cheek, raised his head and kissed his thin lips gently, "Okay, I was wrong......
Xiao Yu is not small at all, it has always been big......
Belch......
I said that he has always been a mature adult......
"He is indeed more mature than his peers, but at that time, Shao Li did always treat him as a child."
But now, taller and more solid than he was, he could no longer ignore the fact that he had grown into a mature man, and, at last, felt that he could protect himself."
Don't be angry, good."
Shao Li frowned when he saw him, and kissed him on the face."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I don't dare to underestimate you anymore......
How does Xiao Yu want to punish me......
It's okay......"
Liang Yu couldn't cry or laugh, saying that he would treat him as a man, but he still treated him in a coaxing tone......
"Don't think that's it, I'll settle accounts with you slowly." ”Liang Yu was very satisfied with his initiative to kiss, and the corners of his mouth were lightly raised: "Punishment is not just talk......
Shao Li's heart softened, and his breathing was slightly chaotic.was closing his eyes to accept his invasion, but the mobile phone on his body rang rapidly.Shao Li took the mobile phone and looked at it, it was Makino's phone.He glanced at Liang Yu worriedly, Liang Yu directly took it and answered, and Mu Ye's worried voice came from the other end: "Shao Li, where are you, has Shao Yang found it?"
”"Mr.
Mu, Shao Li and Shao Yang are all here with me."
Liang Yu made a gesture towards Shao Li, crossed Erlang's legs, and said to Mu Ye in a faint voice: "From tonight onwards, they will not go back to bother Mr.
Mu......
"What did you say?"
”Mu Ye heard his voice and was greatly annoyed: "Shao Li is my person, I will take him home in a while, Liang Yu, you'd better interfere less in my affairs!"
”"Mr.
Mu, this should be me."
Liang Yu said, the smile on his face faded just now.His expression became a little serious: "For the sake of all these years, you have given Shao Li and his son a place to live, I can ignore the fact that you once bribed someone to hurt me, but in the future, Mr.
Mu had better interfere less in our family's affairs!"
”"You're afraid you don't know who you're talking to, do you?"
Makino didn't expect this kid who had just come out of school to dare to provoke him like this, and said in a gloomy voice, "Your Liang family hasn't established itself in Binhai yet, so you're in a hurry to start making enemies for yourself?"
”"Mr.
Mu's methods have been taught in the morning, but if you walk too much at night, your feet will always get wet, and it will only be a matter of a moment for the building to collapse, so Mr.
Mu still don't talk too much."
Liang Yu responded in a cold tone."
Oh, young people are too arrogant, they will suffer!"
Makino didn't expect that this kid was not afraid of his threat at all, and kept confronting him, and hung up the phone angrily.Crossing a small company is just an easy task for him.When he loses what he can rely on, he will know what will happen if he offends him."
Xiao Yu, you still don't want to clash with him head-on, the Mu family is huge, especially after he takes the throne......"
Although Liang Yu's confident appearance made Shao Li feel relieved and handsome, but more worried.He has just come out of the campus, how do he know that the shopping mall is sinister, how can he fight this kind of old fox, at this time, he should be obscure.In particular, he didn't know much about Makino."
He's going to rob my wife and son, can I endure it with him any longer?"
Liang Yu looked at his worried look, grabbed his shoulder, glared angrily: "I don't want you to live in another man's house anymore, he covets you every day, do you think I will be happy?"
”"Xiao Yu ......"
Hearing the vinegar in his words, Shao Li was shy and sweet."
If you deal with a gentleman, you will use the way of a gentleman, and if you deal with a villain, you will use the art of a villain."
Liang Yu stroked his face, and said in a somewhat helpless tone: "Have a little confidence in your man, okay?"
”Although Shao Li was particularly worried, he didn't want to hit Liang Yu's confidence anymore when he said this.Then he nodded.When Liang Yu spoke lightly in Makino, he was ready to be retaliated against by Makino, after all, Makino's setting was a domineering president who would make people cool if he was unhappy.But he can't let Liang's mother's hard work be ruined because of his love.Therefore, he naturally has to be prepared.In order to make Shao Li feel at ease, in the past two weeks, Shao Yang has been personally picked up and dropped off by Liang Yu to and from school, and he has already found out the previous things, and it really has nothing to do with Muye.The plan to kidnap Shao Yang was done by his Da Mugang, and the purpose was to take revenge on Mu Ye.Mu Gang knew Mu Ye's feelings for Shao Li, so he thought that as long as Shao Yang was gone, their relationship would deteriorate forever.The train of thought cannot be said to be wrong.But Liang Yu felt that since these two brothers thought so much about unity and harmony, it was better to go to the prison together to be brothers, friends and brothers.Generally speaking, if you see one mantis, it means that there are 100 mantis nearby.So Liang Yu simply investigated the two brothers, and then followed the vine, and finally completely uprooted.What's more, there are always fewer people in the world who send charcoal in the snow, and more people who fall into the well.At Friday's morning meeting, Makino was in discussions with the board of directors about the acquisition of Liang's company.He was ready to give the boy who looked down on him a hard blow.Halfway through the meeting, the door to the conference hall was suddenly pushed open, and several police officers in crisp uniforms walked in.The leader held an arrest warrant in his hand, and his voice was solemn and sonorous: "According to a report, the chairman of your company, Muye, is suspected of embezzlement, homicide, and many crimes of organizing, leading, and participating in underworld organizations, please Mr.
Mu immediately return to the police station with us for investigation......"
The voice in the conference room stopped abruptly.When Makino was taken into the police car, he found that not only himself was in the car, but also his eldest brother Mugang.The Mu brothers were taken away by the police, and although the company tried its best to suppress it to avoid exposure, it instantly became the headline on the Internet and became a hot gossip topic.When Shao Li heard the news, he was coming out of the kitchen cutting a plate of fruit.
—was so shocked that the fruit bowl fell to the ground.Liang Yu got off work early and picked up Shao Yang by the way, and when he came back, he saw Shao Li holding his knees with his hands, staring blankly at the TV screen."
You are like this, it will anger his ......"
Shao Li's face was full of uneasiness.He still remembers the fear that he once wanted to escape, but was finally captured by Makino and did not see his son for three months.This person has too much energy in this city, and he will not be brought down so easily.What would be the consequences if he couldn't be brought down?"
Uncle Li, calm down, ......"
Liang Yu held his face, this person looked frightened."
Or, or let's move away and go somewhere else......"
Shao Li grabbed his hand tightly, his voice trembled: "We can't afford to offend his ......"
"His aura of hegemony has been almost used......
Without his aura, he is just an ordinary rich businessman, he is not so scary, and he does not have so much energy......"
Liang Yu simply took him into his arms, and when he didn't come, Makino could rely on his overlord aura and do whatever he wanted in his overlord world.But now that he has stepped in, the boss has to abide by the law."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What are you talking about......"
Shao Li buried himself in his chest and asked angrily.This man was not worried at all."
If you still don't worry, you can wait patiently for a few more days and you will know the result......"
Liang Yu knew that this person was insecure, but it was not something that could change his mind overnight.Looking at his eyes, the uneasiness in Shao Li's heart finally eased a lot.After all, Makino has an extraordinary identity, so the process from investigation and evidence collection to conviction was not a day or two, during which his legal team played a powerful role in interference, but in the end it still struggled and failed.Half a year later, the two Mu brothers were convicted of several crimes and sentenced to heavy sentences.Makino was sentenced to 15 years in prison.Before Makino was imprisoned, he asked to see Shao Li, but Shao Li refused.Shao Li didn't go, but Liang Yu went to see him, and Mu Ye learned from him that in the process of bringing him down, Shao Li played a key role in it, and Mu Ye was already dead to Shao Li at this time.The Mu Group lost two brothers, and was greatly injured, and even fought with each other because of the chairman's position, until half a year later, the old man Mu, who had a stroke, was imprisoned by his two sons, the company was in chaos, sad and angry, and worried, but his complexion gradually improved, and he gradually recovered.Liang Yu didn't pay much attention to these.After using the system to collect evidence of the two Mu brothers' crimes, and finally defeating them, Liang Yu's focus was on the Liang company and the two fathers and sons in the family.During this period, I first found some time to deal with my formal marriage with Chen Ke.His repentance of marriage caused the anger of the two families, but under the insistence, the parents of both parties could not do anything.Fortunately, Liang's mother changed her attitude greatly after seeing Shao Yang.
—A family of three, after a period of calm and happy life, Shao Li felt that this happiness may be able to continue forever, and in the future, no one can separate them.On Sunday, the three of them went to the children's paradise together.Shao Yang is the happiest, finally able to play together as a family, although it is different from others, he has two fathers, but as long as it is not three missing one, it is good to come out of the children's paradise, Shao Yang yelled to eat ice cream.Shao Li bought three, and the father and son each held one.Walking out of the square to the side of the road, walking through the traffic light with a small crowd of people, and when I was about to reach the middle of the road, the sound of two piercing wheels rolling across the ground suddenly came from the intersection.On the left and right lanes, two different types of cars collided with the flow of people in the middle of the road at the same time.- A regular van, one is a red light truck.— Time screams.Liang Yu grabbed Shao Li and Shao Yang at the first time.Holding the two of them, he turned around, avoided the van that almost passed the three of them, and instantly swept the two of them to the side of the road.With a bang, the van crashed directly into the green tree on the side of the sidewalk.As soon as he put Shao Yang down, he let out a scream and blindfolded his hands.Liang Yu turned his head to look, but it was the red light truck that was about to hit several pedestrians in the middle of the road.There were adults and children, but they were all so frightened that they forgot to react.Liang Yu actually didn't want to care, because there were so many people, and it was impossible for him to save everyone in a few seconds, but Shao Yang was here, and he couldn't let him see this kind of scene.Liang Yu let go of his son's hand, jumped into the air like a swallow, and instantly landed in front of the red light truck.With all his palms poured into him, there was a loud bang, and the red light truck slammed into the front of the car as it rampaged.Two large holes were knocked out of the car cover in an instant, and Liang Yu withstood the impact of several tons with all his strength, giving passers-by a few seconds to relax.Seeing that the pedestrians were still stunned and did not react, he roared angrily for a while: "What are you still doing, you are waiting to die!"
”The roar was full of anger, and the stunned people instantly came back to their senses, screaming and running to the side of the road.Shao Li covered his son's eyes with one hand, stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes, and turned pale with fright.The driver of the red card was in the car and was already scared when he saw this scene.He accepted the money that he couldn't earn in his life, and he was ready to die, but at this time, he was still so frightened that his brain was blinded for a few seconds, and he knew that there was no way out, and he couldn't let the mission fail, he just stepped on the accelerator frantically and wanted to kill Liang Yu.Liang Yu was holding the front of the car, and the chalk road under his feet had been stepped on, but his strength felt like it was gradually being unloaded.Suddenly, several gunshots rang out with a bang.Then came the screeching sound of a flat tire.Chapter 277 Uncle is a little sweet (28) Liang Yu turned his head to look, several traffic policemen burst tires with guns, and they were holding their guns high at the driver in the car.Liang Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the driver was completely panicked when he saw the gun in the policeman's hand.I also went to find a gun, but as soon as I took it out, I was shot dead by a sharp-eyed policeman.Liang Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned around and walked towards Shao Li on the side of the road.But at this moment, the car that had been parked next to him suddenly rushed forward, and this time he didn't dodge.Liang Yu was knocked out in an instant, and rolled several times in the center of the road before stopping.Before losing consciousness, Liang Yu could only hear Shao Li's heart-rending cry.The major vicious-traffic case that occurred at this intersection has attracted national attention, and the national anti-gang and anti-evil team has carried out a six-month crackdown here......
In less than a month after the case, the mastermind was arrested.The owner of the three cars involved in the accident, all of whom received money to buy murder, the target was Liang Yu, and the payer was Makino's father, from the very beginning, when he learned that his two sons were in prison, he decided to do whatever it took to avenge his sons.The three outlaws received his sky-high price to buy his life, although they did not complete the goal, but they also knocked Liang Yu into a vegetative state, during which the shepherd also tried to find someone to go to the hospital to commit murder, but ultimately failed.The father was held in the same prison as his two sons.After the planner got the punishment he deserved, Shao Li didn't have the heart to pay attention to other things, he knew that Liang Yu would not like to stay in the hospital for a long time, so it didn't take long to bring Liang Yu home.It took him a very short time to learn about nursing.Since then, it has been a long, seemingly endless wait and care, at first Shao Li would always be unable to help but look at the calendar, counting each day, and in the end, he found that the time was getting longer and longer.He stopped remembering the days, fearing that he would despair.But in his own life, most of him is taking care of Liang Yu in the hospital bed, and half is working, and he has not been in contact with outsiders for a long time, which occasionally makes him a little in a trance.But for him, this kind of life is more like than trouble.His relationship with Liang Yu is always more separated than together, but this time, he will never leave him again, although he can no longer speak, no longer hug and kiss him......
He is truly his own.After the despair and anxiety at the beginning slowly precipitated in time, Shao Li began to think in a better direction, and it seemed that thinking like this made him feel more peaceful, but this kind of thinking didn't last long.He soon began to feel anxious again.He wanted Liang Yu to belong to him forever, but he didn't want to be just such a person who couldn't speak.This made it difficult for his emotions to remain calm for a long time, and he thought that if Liang Yu didn't wake up again, maybe one day he couldn't hold on anymore and would go with him.He became more and more uncontrollable, and often cranky.On a bright spring morning, Shao Li came in with a basin of warm water as usual, carefully wiped Liang Yu's hands, face, and whole body with a towel, and muttered in his mouth: "Just now Xiaohong called me and said that I won't be coming back for the holidays......" wiped his body completely, and took a new set of clothes to help change into it, and he was already tired and sweating profusely at this time.He sat on the side panting and sighed: "See, if you don't wake up again, I can't control your son at all, if you find a foreign daughter-in-law outside in the future, don't complain about ......me" Shao Li grabbed Liang Yu's warm hand and talked to himself for a while, after all, he was a little tired, so he simply lay down in Liang Yu's palm for a while.Tears dried up in the first year.Although it will be sad now, it will not collapse from time to time like at the beginning, a person will cry muffled, now he will not collapse so easily, the heart as hard as diamond is forged year after year.He is, he wants to hear his voice, he wants to be hugged by him again, kissed and possessed by him, even once again in the rest of his life......
Thinking wildly in his head, Shao Li felt that his eyes were a little sour.I couldn't help blinking a few times, and after a while, I still felt a little itchy in my eyes.Shao Li was about to get up, but suddenly felt that his eyelashes were touched, he froze instantly, closed his eyes and remained motionless, holding his breath to feel, and sure enough, he felt the buried palm again, and his fingers were touching his eyelashes."
Xiao Yu!"
Shao Li was overjoyed, grabbed Liang Yu's hand tightly, got up and touched his face: "Xiao Yu......
Xiao Yu, you're going to wake up, aren't you?
”Liang Yu didn't answer, but Shao Li saw his closed eyes, his eyes rolling.He suppressed the feeling of screaming and quickly called the hospital......
Liang Yu woke up completely after ten days, and when he woke up, he found that he was in the hospital, and it was white all around, and he blinked his eyes for a while before he got used to the light in the room......
"Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, is it uncomfortable?"
”Shao Li saw that he kept blinking, his two hands blocked above his eyes, covering the light, stared at him with wide eyes and smirked, "Can you recognize me?"
You've been sleeping in bed for ten years, will you be so stupid that you don't recognize me?
”"Uncle Li......"
Liang Yu raised his hand, but he was a little weak.Shao Li grabbed his hand and put it on his face, smirking: "I'm here, I'm here!"
”Liang Yu smiled, his gaze slowly stayed on Shao Li's head from his face, has it been ten years?
He felt like he had slept through.But Shao Li's hair is almost completely white, and a small amount of millet hair, mixed with a large area of white, is so dazzling.That thick, soft millet hair from before......
That Uncle Li made Shao Li so happy.The eyes that had been dry for many years and couldn't cry suddenly burst into tears."
Uncle Li......"
Liang Yu quickly understood from the system that after the past ten years, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.For a moment, he couldn't help but think that if he had let go, maybe he might have been happier with Makino.He shouted, his voice choked uncontrollably."
Xiao Yu, what's wrong?
Isn't it uncomfortable?
”Shao Li heard that his voice was wrong, and his heart was raised, Liang Yu shook his head, and pressed his hand lightly on the back of Shao Li's head.Liang Yu raised his head and kissed him.Shao Li's face was hot, thinking that this was in the hospital, he couldn't help but want to struggle, but was pressed tighter by Liang Yu, and in the end he had to obey, and in the end he couldn't help but start responding.When the two nurses came in, Shao Li was a little embarrassed.The little nurse smiled and said, "Uncle Shao, you have taken care of your boyfriend for so long, and he finally woke up, you can be regarded as bitter and sweet......
What is shy, we are very envious......"
The other one was also coaxing: "That is, Mr.
Liang will definitely love him well when he goes home......
But Mr.
Liang must have to raise his strength for a while to be able to be good-good-hurt-love" The ambiguous smile on their faces made Shao Li's face even redder, and after the two left, he muttered: "Now little girl, why are you so gossipy, I, I'm going to wash some fruit......"
Shao Li's heart was pounding, and he picked up the fruit on the counter and ran out.When I got to the sink, I washed an apple, but when I looked up, I suddenly froze.Shao Li stared at the person in the bright mirror, and then realized that his hair had turned so white at some point.Liang Yu's eyes just now were looking at his hair.Shao Li's trembling hand touched his face, he had no time to manage himself in the past ten years, and when he looked carefully in front of the mirror, he found that not only was his hair half white, but the crow's feet at the corners of his eyes were also very obvious.His cheeks were much thinner than before, and he looked tired and old.It's ugly......
Shao Li lowered his head and tried not to look in the mirror, but the appearance of the person in the mirror was deeply imprinted in his mind.He hurriedly washed the fruit, but he didn't dare to go out for a long time.It wasn't until the ups and downs of his emotions completely calmed down that Shao Li walked out.As soon as the doctor who came to examine him left, Liang Yu got up from the bed and sat on a chair by the window.Although he has not been active for too long, his face looks pale, but Shao Li has been thoughtful in nursing and massaging every day over the years, so Liang Yu's body muscle atrophy is not serious, it belongs to the young man's body, and it is still full of vitality.Watching the sun hit his face, the sharply contoured sides, perfect and beautiful.Shao Li's heart was moved, and a burst of self-shame surged in his heart.Ten years ago, if their age difference was not so inconspicuous, ten years later, the age difference between the two is already visible at a glance, walking outside, it is estimated that others will really think that they are father and son......
"Uncle Li, am I so good-looking?"
”Liang Yu saw him staring at him blankly, but his face became more and more pale, and he called softly."
Ah......
Hmmm......"
Shao Li came back to his senses, sat down on the chair next to him, and put the fruit on the small round table, but he didn't dare to look at his eyes, just lowered his head and peeled the skin with a knife."
You just looked at me like that, why don't you dare to look at me now?"
Seeing him hanging his head, Liang Yu sighed lightly and gently held his hand, "Are you blaming me for leaving you alone all these years?"
”"Nope."
Shao Li Huoran raised his head.How could he blame him, he only blamed himself, if he hadn't fallen in love with himself, the Mu family wouldn't have troubled him three times or twice, and he wouldn't have been injured three times or twice, he was the disaster star of his life.If it weren't for his delusional desire to have him in the first place, he wouldn't have suffered these sins.What do you do, you can't make up for it."
Then don't think nonsense......"
Liang Yu stroked his face, his fingers touching between his eyebrows, "Don't always be stupid and cranky, understand?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Shao Li looked at him blankly."
What about Shao Yang?"
Liang Yu knew that this person was thoughtful, so he had to change the topic."
What about studying abroad......"
Speaking of Shao Yang, Shao Li had a trace of gloom and guilt on his face, since Liang Yu's accident, he has hardly taken care of Shao Yang in the past ten years, and he has been taken care of by Liang's mother, and his father is derelict in his duties."
It's okay, no one will bother us in the future."
Liang Yu nodded with a smile when he heard this, and held his hand again, "Let's go home tomorrow, I don't want to live in the hospital......"
Shao Liyin's brain was dizzy when he heard that.In addition to happiness and sweetness, a bitterness rose in my heart.The next day, the two went through the discharge procedures, and on the way back, Shao Li found that he was always neurotic, feeling that passers-by were staring at them, and feeling that others were whispering.Especially after returning to the community, the two held hands, and the strange eyes stared at by the two aunts made him feel like a man.Shao Li came back all the way, and he was in a trance.He forced himself to keep his mind awake and not to think crankily all day.In the month after Liang Yu woke up, he was busy making up for him, looking at Liang Yu's face that quickly recovered, he was relieved, but the inferiority complex in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.Xiao Yu woke up, which is a good thing.But he was afraid that there would be a next time, although the three fathers and sons of the Mu family were still in prison, he didn't know when he would bring him the next disaster.Moreover, every time he stood together, he was deeply ashamed of the mismatch between the two.Shao Li felt pain in his heart, and after struggling for countless nights, he finally made a decision, wrote a letter in the middle of the night, and packed his luggage early the next morning, preparing to leave quietly.He couldn't stand the parting, he could only leave like this.He was afraid of being retained by Liang Yu, because he would definitely be reluctant......
The sky was bright, Shao Li pulled the suitcase, unscrewed the door and walked out, as soon as he opened the door and turned around, he saw a figure appear behind him, startling him, and then looked at it, it was Liang Yu.Shao Li was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at the closed door.When did he come out?"
Uncle Li, where are you going this morning?"
Liang Yu clasped his arms with both hands and looked at him with a smile, but his hand was on the armrest of the suitcase.Shao Li's heart beat wildly when he saw him laughing.Although he was smiling, he knew that he was angry, and he was so frightened that he retreated: "I, I'll just go out for a walk......
Xiao Yu, why do you get up so early......
Are you hungry......
"He asked without saying anything.Liang Yu was getting closer and closer, Shao Li retreated directly behind the door, and was so frightened that he stuck to the door under Liang Yu's gaze.It's good, and I know that my heart is weak.Liang Yu suppressed his anger and stretched out his hand: "The key ......"
Shao Li was so frightened that he hurriedly handed him the key, Liang Yu inserted the key into the door lock, and was about to twist the door, but Shao Li grabbed his hand, he glared angrily, Shao Li was weak-hearted, but at this time he gritted his teeth and was angry: "Xiao Yu, I have something to tell you......"
Since he found out, let's say goodbye in person.When Shao Li thought of this, his nose was sour, and he was almost about to cry.Although he was sad, he took the initiative to leave, and it was better than being disgusted and abandoned by him when he completely became a bad old man......
"If you have something, say it in the house!"
”Liang Yu glared angrily, grabbed his hand and pulled it away, unscrewed the door and dragged the person in, and immediately locked the door.Liang Yu threw the key into his pants pocket and slammed his arms on the door.trapped Shao Li between his arms and stared at him with compassion: "Okay, now we can talk, Uncle Li, where are you going to go so early?"
”"I ......" his aggressive eyes made Shao Li worry for a while, knowing that there was no escape, so he had to look up at him, gritted his teeth and replied honestly: "I'm ready to leave you......"
Liang Yu glared at him, silent for the time being, but his eyes became much more terrifying.Shao Li's heart was pounding when he saw it, and he said in his heart that his fierce appearance was really a little scary......
Chapter 278 Uncle is a little sweet (29) "You don't have to feel that you owe me because I have taken care of you all these years, if it weren't for me, you wouldn't have had an accident, so we can settle the ......"
Shao Li's tone was a little sad.But these words, which have been turned over thousands of times in my heart, are not as difficult to say as I imagined: "I still love you now, but I am only a half-old man now, and you are still so young......
I really don't have the courage to stay with you like that......
You always make me feel like I'm not worthy of you......
I don't want to feel inferior like that in front of you......"
Before Shao Li's words were finished, Liang Yu held his hand.He couldn't take it anymore.Why does this fool always have to think cranky?
Although he also found that he was always depressed and forced to laugh recently, he didn't expect him to think so much, and even want to leave him because of this.Maybe it's your own fault.He didn't care about his age, but he obviously cared very much, but he hadn't paid attention to this aspect before."
Uncle Li......"
Liang Yu held his hand and put it on his face: "Has anyone ever said that you are a fool?"
”Shao Li looked at him and didn't speak."
I've finally woken up, and you're going to give me up right now?"
Liang Yu held his face, approached and glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "Why don't you want to hold me tightly, no one can snatch me away?"
I really wonder if you love me or not, otherwise why would you always want to leave me so easily?
Shao Li, you look me in the eye and answer me, if you really don't love me, I'll let you go right away!
Never force it!
”Liang Yu's questioning made Shao Li tremble.He can doubt everything, but he can't doubt his feelings for him.This bastard, if it weren't for love, how could he give birth to Shao Yang for him, if not, how could he be so heartbroken because of him......
"I, of course I love you......"
Shao Li replied tremblingly, and his eyes couldn't help but redden."
Very good, since you love me, stay and hold on to me and don't let go."
Liang Yu held his face, kissed him the lips, and said with sadness in his eyes: "You want to leave me, which makes me very angry!"
I didn't expect that you would give birth to a child, and you still wouldn't be able to fully trust me......
Maybe this is really my problem......"
Shao Li listened to his self-blame, and his heart was even more uncomfortable.Liang Yu smiled helplessly, grabbed him and pulled him to the living room and threw him down on the sofa."
If I say that I am older than you, I guess you won't believe it......"
Liang Yu looked at his stunned appearance, sighed lightly in his heart, and didn't explain more, suddenly reached out and grabbed the glass on the coffee table, and his palm suddenly burst into force, and the glass was crushed by him.Liang Yu picked up a piece of fragment, looked at him and said, "Uncle Li, I only hope that you can really try to believe me once, I am really ready to grow old with you......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Shao Li looked at him stupidly.What did he do with that fragment, he wouldn't be so angry that he wanted to kill him.Shao Li was thinking wildly, and suddenly a drop of warm liquid dripped onto his forehead.Shao Li blinked and saw that it was the blood dripping from Liang Yu's face, so he suddenly reacted, and was so shocked that he wanted to bounce: "Xiao Yu, what are you doing!"
”Liang Yu only used one hand to tightly suppress his hands in his chest, Shao Li struggled violently, but he couldn't help him, he found for the first time that this person's strength was terrifying."
Xiao Yu, stop me!
Stop it!
”Shao Li's eyes widened as he watched him hold the glass shard, slashing from the left eyebrow bone to the right, and then stopping until his right cheek.A long, oblique wound, blood dripping down instantly."
I'm thirty now, and I'm actually not that young, but maybe with this invincible and handsome face, it will make you think that I will attract flowers and butterflies......"
Liang Yu tightly suppressed him, and with the other hand, he held the glass piece and made another scratch, "If this face becomes ugly......
So even if I have the heart to go to the third and fourth day, no one should pay attention to me......
In this way, Uncle Li should be able to rest assured......"
"Stop, stop!"
”Shao Li's eyes were red, he struggled angrily, his face was distorted by anger, and his voice was crying: "Don't hurt yourself......"
Shao Li began to hate himself and regret it.Sure enough, sure enough, he was injured again, and it was because of himself.The blood on Liang Yu's face dripped on his face, and the snapping, snapping sound stimulated his eardrums, and Shao Li felt that his deaf left ear seemed to hurt again.He hurt himself in front of him, but he couldn't stop him at all.I could only look at his handsome face, which was scratched into a blur of flesh and blood......
The blood on his face also stained Shao Li's eyes red, and a dark light poured into his usual fragile eyes......
Since fate wants them to meet and fall in love, why is he always weak and wants to escape, how can he be so stupid as to want to give him away, why do he want to do such a hypocritical and hurtful thing, obviously thinking of having him forever, obviously unwilling to let him be obtained by anyone.Stop kidding yourself.Since there has been entanglement, let's simply entangle to death."
Liang Yu, your body is mine, who allowed you to hurt yourself!"
Shao Li let out a heart-rending roar: "Stop the!"
Stop your self-harming stupidity now!
”Liang Yu looked at him quietly for a second, and then his hand movements stopped.Shao Li felt the force pressing on his chest, and he also relaxed, he jumped up instantly, and slapped Liang Yu in the face in anger: "Who told you to hurt yourself?"
Who allows you to hurt yourself, you bastard......" scolded to the end, feeling the sticky wetness on his hand, Shao Li's words came to an abrupt end.Tears burst out in an instant."
Xiao Yu, do you hurt?"
Shao Li held it with both hands, and when he saw him frowning, he was so frightened that he hurriedly went to find the medicine box, and first wiped the blood off his face with a clean towel, but it seemed that he couldn't wipe it clean, and the wound that turned out to the bone would always gush out new blood without stopping.It took nearly an hour for Shao Li to finally stop the bleeding on his face.A bunch of blood-stained tissues were thrown on the ground, and Liang Yu's face was even paler.Shao Li had never felt that this person was fragile, but at this moment, looking at his face, it made him feel a burst of pity, more distress and self-blame.The bleeding stopped, but the three deep wounds on his face were still turned outward, and it was really scary to look at."
I, I'll sew it for you......
Otherwise, let's go to the hospital......"
Shao Li grabbed his hand, tears rained down, and his voice choked: "Xiao Yu, let's go to the hospital." ”"No, I'll handle it myself."
Liang Yu got up, carried the medicine box to the bathroom, disinfected the tools, cleaned his face, and began to slowly sew the wound of flesh and blood valgus in front of the mirror.Shao Li watched from the side, only to feel that his face hurt and his eyes turned red again."
Uncle Li......"
Liang Yu neatly sewed up the wounds on his face.Looking at himself in the mirror, the three scars that were obliquely drawn from left to right, he smiled in a trance, and said in a fluttering voice: "Now, it's not that you're worried about when I will leave you, but when I'm worried about when you'll dislike me and leave me......"
As he spoke, his fingers untied the blood-stained white shirt and threw it into the basket on the side."
Will you leave me, Uncle Li?"
Liang Yu looked at his pale face from the mirror and asked with a slight smile."
Don't say it, don't say it!"
Shao Li jumped up from behind and hugged his waist tightly, his face was pressed against his solid back, tears rolled down, and he choked up: "I'm sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn't be cranky, I believe you, I believe you......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth lifted, and he suddenly turned around and hugged Shao Li horizontally.Shao Li was so frightened that he exclaimed: "Xiao Yu, what are you doing......
Let me go......"
"Since you believe me, let's do something else first......
It used to be my fault, because I was always thinking about hurting your body, so I didn't do enough to you. ”Liang Yu carried the person into the bedroom.threw him on the bed, then pounced on him, and pressed the person tightly, "It turns out that I have a child, and I can't let you rest assured of me, then I can only prove my innocence by myself......"
"Xiao Yu ......"
His hand drilled into his clothes, Shao Li instantly blushed, and pushed him to try to stop: "You are injured......
Wait until you're healed, okay?
You need to rest now. ”They're talking about business, and they just end up in bed.He has to educate him well, don't do this kind of self-harm again, why did he suddenly go into heat!"
Uncle Li, is this disgusting me?"
Liang Yu stopped his movements and looked at him with hurt eyes: "I knew it would be like this......
Don't worry, if you don't like it, I won't touch you......"
After speaking, he wanted to get up with a lost face.Shao Li's heart sank, and he immediately jumped up and hugged him, and said in a trembling voice with shame: "Bastard......
Who dislikes you......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I obviously feel sorry for you......
Why do you want to misinterpret and misunderstand me......"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at him."
Really, really!"
Shao Li met his suspicious eyes, and suddenly understood in his heart that he couldn't help but doubt him, what kind of mood he was in, this powerless, constantly trying to justify and prove it.He really did it again.Seeing that he didn't speak, Shao Li raised his head and kissed his lips, but saw the wound on his face with threads, and his heart ached, his arms involuntarily wrapped around his neck and leaned into his ear: "Xiao Yu, want me......"
It's been ten years, how can he not miss it?
As he spoke, he bit his ear lightly.Liang Yu's fire was instantly provoked, and Shao Li was knocked down again."
You used to doubt your attraction to me, but after I asked you every day, you will know if I will get tired of you......
It's better to let Uncle Li conceive another baby, so that you don't have time to think nonsense, let alone leave me again......"
Liang Yu just wanted to scare him, and he didn't really plan to let him have another baby, after all, he is really not young, and it hurts to have a child.As he spoke, he leaned down, pinched Shao Li's chin, narrowed his eyes and said, "Although I am ugly now......
Even if you don't like to leave me one day......
I won't allow it either......
If you dare to leave, I will lock you up, every day is strong X you ......"
"Xiao Yu ......"
Shao Li listened to his words, and his heart was pounding.Everyday strong X him?
Xiao Yu's threat is so perverted and scary, but he is so excited to hear it."
Uncle Li, the only thing you're worried about now is whether your body can withstand what I ask you for every day, don't cry again when the time comes, I won't be soft-hearted."
As soon as Liang Yu finished speaking, he tore his clothes and blocked his lips fiercely.Shao Li's mind went blank.I can only think dizzily, every day?
He really can't afford this old bone......
Since this day he wanted to sneak after being discovered.Shao Li began to understand how consistent Liang Yu's words and deeds were.Every morning, noon and evening, he has to be pestered and loved by him until he cries and surrenders......
His waist is sore every day.Although Liang Yu will massage him before going to bed at night, the next day, it will be sour again!
This state lasted for a month.Although being loved by him every day made Shao Li more and more radiant, and he looked more and more tender as before, he really felt that they should restrain themselves, and he was afraid that it would not be good for him to hollow out Liang Yu.He decided that he must have a good talk with him in the evening.Liang Yu didn't work overtime in the evening, he came back early, and he prepared some food in the kitchen to replenish his body, not for himself, but for Shao Li, he was old and really couldn't stand the toss.But Liang Yu knows that he is quite unexpected, and he has recently made some self-made skin care and anti-beauty drugs.Hopefully, this man's crankiness will be reduced.Not long after eating, the two watched the dog-blood TV series in the living room, in which the male protagonist was fighting with the female protagonist on the bed goblin, Liang Yu was also interested, and turned his head to hug Shao Li, Shao Li twisted his chest: "Xiao Yu......
You let my waist rest for a few days......"
"This is not good, if I don't ask for it every day, you will have to doubt my feelings for you again......"
Liang Yu looked innocent, and pounced on the man neatly, not allowing him to resist.This month, Shao Li was actually raised by himself to look much better.The face is fleshy again."
Xiao Yu, I was wrong......
Shao Litong blushed, gently held his handsome face, and said gently: "Am I wrong......
You can spare me......"
He was afraid that he would eat too much now, and when Xiao Yu was older, he would not have anything to eat.It is still necessary to plan ahead.Liang Yu snorted.Shao Li thought about mentioning to stop him, but seeing that he frowned, he thought he was unhappy, bit his lip, wrapped his arms around his neck, wrapped around him and kissed him: "I really know that I was wrong......
My husband ......
"In this month, Liang Yu seems to be in love with him all the time than before.He could really feel his strong emotions for himself, and he understood how much his heart hurt when he wanted to leave secretly......
How could he really want to leave him?"
I won't leave you again" When Shao Li kissed him, the attachment in his heart was never as strong as this moment, he used to make him uneasy, but now, it was he who made him feel uneasy.Shao Li hugged Liang Yu, and a sudden strong force overturned Liang Yu.Shao Li pounced on him, holding his face, looking at this face seriously, now that the injury is healed, he has left these ugly scars forever, every time he sees it, it makes him feel distressed.But he thought selfishly, such a Xiao Yu, others will no longer covet him, he shouldn't think like this, but occasionally there will be such terrible thoughts.He loved this man so much that they met in this life to bring happiness to each other.How could he grieve him like that again?"
Xiao Yu, you are mine, and every day in the future will be mine."
Shao Li revealed the deepest selfishness in his heart, expectation, in front of him, not only is Mu Ye domineering, he also has a domineering heart that wants to monopolize him forever."
If you change your mind in the future, I'll kill you."
Shao Li took the fruit knife from the coffee table, gently pressed it to the position of his heart, looked at him, and said the most ferocious words, but his eyes were extremely gentle: "You are never allowed to leave me, if you dare to leave me, I will make you a specimen doll......"
Liang Yu listened to him say threatening words, but a smile appeared on his face.It's not easy to train him to this point."
Then Uncle Li, you have to keep a close eye on me, and you can't dislike me, if you dislike me, maybe I will follow your example and leave......"
"Shut up!"
Shao Li panicked in his heart and scolded lightly.Even if he was joking, he couldn't hear it.Slightly annoyed, he lowered his head and blocked his thin lips hard, this person's love released the most unlikely evil side in his heart.— The thought that he would leave him made him so frightened that he felt the urge to kill."
You're my ......," Shao Li kissed him."
Well, I'm yours."
Liang Yu was very satisfied with his progress, this fool's repeated behavior of trying to push him away made him angry and annoyed for a while, and it was not easy to change his mind.It's mine, Xiao Yu is mine......
Shao Li kept kissing him, reading it sentence by sentence, and deeply strengthened this sentence in his heart.No one, no one can snatch him.Including Liang Yu himself.Shao Li accepted Liang Yu's stormy request again, and while he was tired, his heart was sour and sweet, but his eyes were unwilling to leave the young man's face for a moment.Those words just now are sincere.If you dare to abandon him, he will really kill him.That's how he loves this man.He is mine, it is mine, it is mine, it can only be mine forever......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
[End of this article] Chapter 279 Husband (1) After Liang Yu opened his eyes, he found himself in a bright happy room.The arm-thick red candles of the candlesticks on the cabinet burned sizzlingly, and in the flickering candlelight, the red candle tears slid all the way down, forming a small pool of wax oil at the bottom, and after a while, it solidified.The room was filled with a faint smell of smoke and a strong smell of wine.While Liang Yu learned about the situation from the system, his eyes were staring at the young man in the red wedding robe in front of the Eight Immortals table, who was getting drunk.This person has a jade crown on his head, with three points of luxury, and he is born with red lips and white teeth, a thin waist and a long body, which is quite attractive, but a pair of distant mountain eyebrows are frowning, and he doesn't stop drinking without saying a word.In fact, you don't need to understand it to see it at a glance.This marriage is not in the hearts of the people.And Liang Yu sighed deeply in his heart after a brief understanding.It's all hard work.The original owner, as a concubine who was not valued in his family, had his father make a son-in-law in order to make friends with the Duke of Weiguo.Wei Ying, as the only grandson of Wei Guogong, has been windy and rainy since he was a child, but his feelings are not smooth.The person he likes, Chu Yan, was originally in love with him, but because the Chu family and the Wei family were feuding, the heads of the two families looked at each other and hated each other, so they strongly opposed it and forcibly demolished the mandarin ducks.Last month, Chu Yan was forced by his father to marry a wife.Wei Ying's heartache also promised that Wei Guogong was willing to get married, but his attitude was very childish.Liang Yu, the son-in-law who came to the door, was actually selected by Wei Ying from a group of Wei Guogong's specially selected list of unmarried sons.Wei Guo Gong is a veteran of the three dynasties, he is high and powerful, and the original owner's father is just an eight-grade sesame petty official, and he is ecstatic about such a cake falling from the sky, and he agrees to the request of the Wei Guo Mansion without any opinion.In an instant, even the status of the original owner's mother, who was not valued, rose with the tide and was favored again.The original owner felt humiliated and agreed to join the family purely for the sake of his biological mother's life in the family, so he came to the door.One doesn't want to marry, the other doesn't want to marry.Why bother?
How can the hard-made marriage end well, Wei Ying finally achieved a positive result with Chu Yan after a lot of hard work in the original, the original owner, who came to the door, was just a tempering stone for the relationship between the two, and the two got the right result, and the original owner was sacrificed by cannon fodder."
Wei Ying, stop drinking."
Liang Yu didn't want to pay attention to people.But he had to do something.Wei Ying was depressed in her heart, and since she entered the wedding room, she has always regarded this groom as air.I can only use alcohol to relieve the pain in my heart.It wasn't until the flask was taken away that he finally looked up."
You are a guy who eats soft rice, what qualifications do you have to care about me?"
Wei Ying stared at him for a long time, Huo Ran stood up, grabbed Liang Yuxi's robe, and sneered with a big tongue: "Do you really think that you came to the Weiguo Mansion to be an uncle?"
”After speaking, he reached out and snatched the wine jug from Liang Yu's hand."
What do you think, I don't care."
Liang Yu saw that his cheeks were red and his eyes were misty, and he knew that this person was not lightly drunk, grabbed his waist with one palm, and threw the wine jug aside when he came to snatch it."
I just don't want to smell a room full of alcohol, it's very disturbing to sleep.Even if you don't want to go to the cave, you shouldn't drink so much. ”Liang Yu pushed him down as he spoke, and a palm wind blew away, and the flames of the two giant candles on the cabinet were instantly extinguished."
You are so bold......
Wei Ying shook his head, he didn't expect that this rumored Liang family concubine who could be bullied by everyone dared to refute himself, and was about to question him, when the room suddenly fell into darkness/\\\HJzjO "You, what are you doing with the lights out, hurry, hurry up......"
Wei Ying grabbed him again, and his breath in the dark was all on Liang Yu's neck, with a faint aroma of wine."
It's ugly, let's rest."
Liang Yu dragged people around in the dark and threw Wei Ying on the bed.Wei Ying was thrown into a daze, her face was covered in the soft quilt, she wanted to be angry, but as soon as she stuck to the quilt, she felt that the exhaustion of her whole body was instantly swept in, and she didn't have the strength to get up again.He was drunk, but not completely unconscious.I was just covered with a quilt and suddenly burst into tears.- At the speed of a month, the sudden flash marriage and marriage with a man I don't know are purely for the sake of anger.— Until tonight, he was in an impulsive mood, but after just entering the wedding room, he regretted it.But it's useless to regret it, now everyone in the capital knows that the father-in-law of Weiguo has married.But this regret only took up a few seconds, and when he thought of Chu Yan betraying their agreed oath and marrying a wife first, the anger and sadness in his heart could not be calmed.Their newlywed last month, in the wedding room, did he get as drunk as himself?
Crying in the dark like this?"
Hey......"
Even though this quilt is so soft and warm with the sun, Wei Ying can't sleep at all, the more darkness he has, the more he has in his head.- Thinking of Chu Yan, his anger constantly dominates his reason.He called out to Liang Yu, but got no response.Wei Ying touched Liang Yu in the dark, and found that he had fallen down, and became angry: "Who allowed you to sleep, Master Xuan get up!"
”Liang Yu's eyes widened in the darkness, and he turned over lazily: "What does Wei Gongzi command?"
”"Cave room, the master is about to cave room!"
Under the alcohol and anger, Wei Ying only thought about revenge on Chu Yan, he wanted to return everything he had done to him, and punish him for betraying him."
Didn't Madam say ...... just now" Liang Yu frowned, this lovelorn man is really hard to figure out."
You're still not a man, why is there so much nonsense......"
Wei Ying gritted her teeth, simply pounced on Liang Yu and tore Liang Yu's shirt, and bit Liang Yu's lip.Liang Yu originally felt that it was obviously not suitable to have a round room with a drunk person in this situation.But he said that he was not a man anymore, so he really had no reason to scruple anymore.I didn't expect the plot to change so quickly, the original owner didn't touch this person from getting married to reconciling with him, and he was stimulated by saying a few words?
The passion of the whole night was only due to the impulsiveness and anger of alcohol.After sobering up, Wei Ying regretted it.Even if he married a strange man because of his negative anger, he didn't intend to have a substantive relationship with him.Do all this just because you want to be angry with that person.Unexpectedly, it was out of control, and I didn't know why I became like this last night.Unable to convince himself, Wei Ying took this anger out on the people next to him.Liang Yu was kicked out of bed."
I don't know where I offended Madame?
Punches and kicks early in the morning?
”Liang Yu was woken up, he picked up the ash on his clothes, his face sank, and he frowned and asked lightly."
Who allowed you to touch me last night?"
Wei Ying glared at him angrily, her cheeks flushed."
Last night, it was Madame who took the initiative to ask for the cave room......"
Although Liang Yu felt that this person was a little unreasonable, he had to explain patiently.The son-in-law who came to the door was just like the little daughter-in-law who came to the door, sending people under the fence, and there was no one who was not exempt from a few sins.If men in the world want to understand the mood of a woman as a daughter-in-law, only in this way, as a son-in-law, can they empathize."
You don't know how to push me away?"
Wei Ying was furious, and just wanted to get up from the bed, but this movement hurt so much that he grinned, and his legs fell back to the bed when he became weak, and he was even more ashamed for a while."
Did you mean to?
Want to take advantage of this young master's drunkenness?
”Wei Ying pointed at Liang Yu and said angrily: "You, what are you doing standing so far away, come here|" Liang Yu frowned and walked a little closer.Wei Ying slapped angrily.Liang Yu's face sank, and his eyes quickly grabbed his hand.Wei Ying was vigorously pulled by him and threw himself into Liang Yu's arms, and Liang Yu clamped his waist with his big palm.He lowered his head slightly and stared at Wei Ying, and said lightly: "Madame did drink too much last night, and it is true that you pestered me to have a round room, if you don't like it, remember in the future, don't touch Madame at will, it's ......
It's just that although Liang is just a big dealer, he and his wife are also married to the media, and he also asks his wife to give Liang a minimum of respect, so as not to spread it, Mrs. is suspected of being mean and snarky, and it has tarnished Mrs......s reputation" Wei Ying was grabbed by his waist and couldn't struggle.On the contrary, because of the twisting, the whole person was attached to Liang Yu's arms, and his cheeks couldn't help but be even redder."
Okay, you boy, you dare to scare me?"
Wei Ying looked up and glared at him, annoyed, angry and ashamed, he was usually not so weak at all, it was all caused by this person tossing him too badly last night, and now his whole body is sore."
I'm just telling the truth."
Liang Yu loosened the clamp.Stretched out his hand to pick up his clothes and put them on casually, opened the door, the little girl outside had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw the two of them getting up, he hurriedly brought water and towels.Wei Ying endured the headache after the hangover, and after washing, he began to say to Liang Yu with a straight face: "Last night, it was my mistake after drinking too much, but from today onwards, you are not allowed to touch a single hair of my cold hair without my permission." ”Liang Yu was holding a celadon cup, and when he heard this, he almost broke the cup.The disparity in status, coupled with the unpopularity.Tsk, I'm afraid the life in this Patriotic Mansion is not very easy."
You will never be allowed to have sex with me in the future, I will let you know where you should live in a while, and now, I will tell you about my rules......"
Wei Ying felt unforgivable for her mistake last night, but it had happened, and it was irreparable.But to this man he will be struck at and punished.that he may know where he is."
When we are outside, we can be like a normal couple, in the mansion, you have to put yourself in your own position, and Hugh has to think about me......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Although Wei Ying was extremely angry at his offense last night, he didn't want to dwell on this matter forever."
So Madame is saying that we are just a fake couple?"
Liang Yu frowned, and after he nodded proudly, he groaned for a while before he stood up and said slowly: "Being a son-in-law who comes to the door is already humiliating to me, Madame has so many requests, forgive me for not being able to do it, since I am a fake husband and wife, then why should I suffer these grievances in the Weiguo Mansion......"
Speaking of this, Liang Yu crushed the porcelain cup with one palm: "Wei Gongzi and Liang Mou should make peace and leave, or write a letter of resignation......
Wei Ying's face changed."
And leave?"
His beautiful face was distorted with anger, Chu Yan he couldn't grasp it, and now he couldn't even control this person?"
I'll be reconciled with you, but not now."
Wei Ying approached him, grabbed Liang Yu, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to divorce you, I can do it at any time, but I have to decide this time!"
”Chapter 280 Husband (2) Wei Ying was not prepared to be a long-term fake couple with him.Just to stimulate Chu Yan, as long as Chu Yan and his wife reconcile, he will follow.In short, it is impossible for him to be ahead of Chu Yan.Until then, they're all going to have to pretend.Seeing Liang Yu frowning, Wei Ying felt a strange feeling in his heart, after the news of agreeing to join the family came from the Liang Mansion, he had a feeling of disdain for this married man.In his opinion, the man who agreed to plug the door upside down has long lost the dignity of a man, and what he wants is just the identity and status of his family.How could he afford such a person?
I can't even love it.But when they really met, he always felt that Liang Yu was not like the kind of person who betrayed himself for the sake of wealth and wealth.But no matter what kind of person he is, if he doesn't say stop, he can't leave the Weiguo Mansion, and he has to accompany himself to perform this play."
What grievances do you have?"
Wei Ying looked at him bowing his head and was silent, and laughed mockingly: "If you join my Wei Mansion, your grandfather and father will soon help you rise to the top, and your father of the eight-rank sesame official will also follow the chicken dog to ascend to heaven, and you will join my Wei family, isn't that what you want?"
For these reasons, you can't even stand this little grievance?
”Liang Yu raised his head suddenly, and his stunning eyes made Wei Ying's heart skip a beat.He didn't speak, but he instinctively felt that he was angry."
I said something wrong?"
Wei Ying suppressed the strangeness in his heart, and unceremoniously continued to poke at his heart: "How many men in ancient times bowed their heads and bent their knees for fame and fortune, you just joined my Wei family and easily had all this, why do you still look like I insulted you?"
”Liang Yu's face became ugly.He can accept the disparity between the identities of the two, and the fact that the original owner is indeed high, but the male protagonist looks down on him, which makes it unbearable for anyone."
I entered the Wei family, but I just hope that my biological mother will be better."
The original owner's original intention was like this, Liang Yu was even more unintentional, and the contempt that Wei Ying couldn't hide in his words made his tone worse: "Don't worry, my heart is not in the official career, since Wei Gongzi's heart is not in Liang, Liang will not be amorous ......"
Liang Yu's defense, Wei Ying did not take it to heart.Or not believe it at all.Although Liang Yu's tone made him hear that this person was emotional, he was satisfied with his answer."
Very well, you and I have agreed."
Wei Ying frowned: "I will let my grandfather promote your father more, I don't like to owe others......
However, if you are really so filial to your mother, then it is better not to keep making trouble for me, otherwise, I can make your father elevated, or I can make him lose his official hat......
At that time, my birth mother's life was afraid to be even more difficult......"
After saying that, he waved him out.Liang Yu walked out with a dark face, and a small guy standing in the courtyard hurriedly trotted over, "Young master, did you quarrel?"
”Liang Yu recognized it as his little servant Gu Qing.He shook his head irritably.Wei Ying asked people to throw all the belongings he brought from his home from Yixin Garden, and let people take them all to North Garden, telling them that it was his new place to live.Wei Ying didn't give him many subordinates, so he allowed him to take away a little guy Gu Qing who he brought.On the way to the master's and servant's journey, they met the subordinates in the house, all of whom had different faces, either ridicule or pity, but Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, but his face did not show anything.The little servant Gu Qing was aggrieved for the master in his heart.Seeing that the path was getting more and more remote, I knew in my heart that this North Park might not be a good place."
Childe, I thought that you had become the son-in-law of the Wei family, and since then you have jumped into the dragon gate, and you don't have to be aggrieved in the Liang Mansion, who knows, when you come to this Wei Guo Mansion, you are just a different person to be called, God treats you too unfairly......"
After passing through a bamboo garden, seeing that there was no one around, Gu Qing dared to whisper his indignation."
Gu Qing, if you come, you will be safe, Mo Duo nonsense."
Liang Yu glanced at it, this Gu Qing was also very good-eyed, he was an impatient, but fortunately, he was very loyal to his master."
I just feel sorry for the young master......"
Gu Qing flattened his mouth.Although he is also the son of the master in the Liang family, his status is not much higher than him, and now that he is here, it seems that there is no change, and he can't help but sigh in his heart."
Don't complain, it's a long time coming."
Liang Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled faintly.After walking for a few minutes, out of the bamboo forest, there was a place overgrown with wild grass in front of me, and the crooked sign hanging on the entrance door read two big characters of North Park.Liang Yu pushed open the dilapidated wooden door and entered.Sure enough, it was also a dilapidated scene inside.The whole yard is covered with tall weeds, and no one should have lived in it for a long time, Liang Yu saw that the garden was desolate, and the corners of his mouth rose mockingly, Wei Ying really sent him a good place to go in order to toss him."
Young Master, this doesn't look like a place for people to live, it's just a haunted house, otherwise, let's go and beg Young Master Wei to let him change the bamboo forest behind him A gust of wind blew in the back, Gu Qing looked at the gloomy room, and only felt creepy.He tugged at Liang Yu's shirt in fright, his face full of fear."
Why are you so timid?"
Liang Yu glanced at Gu Qing angrily, took a bamboo stick by the wall casually, beat it all the way, disturbed the snakes and insects, and walked straight to the gate of the main courtyard.The sound of snakes burrowing around in the grass made Gu Qing's scalp tingle.But seeing that Liang Yu didn't seem to be at all, he had to hold on to his sleeve and bite the bullet.After going all the way, Liang Yu pushed open the door and went in to check the surroundings, except for the more barren grass, the house was unexpectedly not as bad as he thought.It's just a lot of dust inside."
Fortunately, the area is quite large, except that it is a little remote."
Liang Yu looked around, there were seven or eight rooms in this courtyard, and the space was very large, which was completely enough for people.Seeing that Gu Qing was still shrinking his head, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his back collar, "It's bigger than where we live in Liang Mansion, it's not that bad......
If you don't want to sleep on the floor at night, let's clean up together while it's still early......"
Gu Qing didn't feel comforted at all when he heard this.However, seeing that the master was bold, he was also affected by it.Gu Qing hurriedly went to find some cleaning tools, and it took the master and servant almost a day to finally clean up a few rooms."
Young master, what are you going to do in the future?"
Seeing that it was getting dark, Gu Qing went to the well to fetch water to wash his hands, with a deep worry on his face: "The young master was sent to the cold palace just after he came, and I am afraid that the rest of the days will be difficult...... even if this situation is reflected back to his own home
.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"- There is a huge disparity in the status of the two families, and the young master is not favored at home.I'm afraid it won't help much."
If you're afraid of following me through hardship, now I can return to your free body and allow you ......to leave," Liang Yu said lightly, taking off his dusty coat and shaking it, it was all dust."
Young master, I don't feel bitter."
Gu Qing looked frightened, took a towel soaked in water and squeezed it dry, helped Liang Yu wipe his back, and argued: "I just wronged the young master." ”Liang Yu was silent and did not speak.Seeing that he was silent, Gu Qing stopped talking, and silently continued to wipe his back.After a long time, Liang Yu never saw Wei Ying again.Wei Ying almost forgot that there was still this person living in Beiyuan, he had been immersed in the blow of falling out of love and couldn't get out, he was depressed all day long, he was counting on using his marriage this time, Chu Yan would show something.But after a long time, it was still calm.As if the big wedding of the Patriotic Mansion did not know.As for the other people in the Weiguo Mansion, the two Wei family heads tolerated and indulged Wei Ying in any behavior except for marrying the Chu family, and the subordinates naturally understood the eyes, and the master forgot the existence of the people in the North Park, and they would never dare to take the initiative to make the master unhappy, so they also regarded the people in the North Park as air.It wasn't until three months later that one of Wei Ying's classmates, Han Zhong, the son of Taifu, sent an invitation.Han Zhong wants to hold a poetry party in the garden.The invitees are all famous talents from Kyoto, and Chu Yan is also among them.Not only Chu Yan was there, Chu Yan's wife Yun Sang was also invited, and when Wei Ying saw the names of these two people, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she almost tore up the invitation with hatred.Chu Yan is a well-known talent in the capital, and Yun Sang is a talented woman with the same reputation.The combination of the two, the gossip that spread throughout the capital, is that Lang Cai and Woman are a natural pair, but he is the only one who will be sad about it and cry in private.When they were in the Meditation Academy, Han Zhong and Wei Ying had a discordant relationship.At this time, he deliberately sent this invitation, and wrote the names of these two people in the most conspicuous position, which was clearly deliberately stimulating him and falling into the well.Wei Ying was full of anger, but he couldn't help but be invited.Otherwise, this kid surnamed Han, shouldn't he think that he is afraid of him?
However, he could not go alone and let these people see his jokes.At this time, Wei Ying finally remembered that Liang Yu, who had forgotten him for a long time, resisted the urge to tear up the invitation, and said with a calm face: "Where is our uncle?"
Why don't I see others?
Where did the death go?
”"Young Master, did you forget?"
The little guy in the back hurriedly replied: "Uncle, you let me move to the North Park......
Wei Yingleng paused, frowned, and remembered that it seemed that there was such a thing a month ago.He knocked impatiently on the table: "Call him now!"
”The little guy was just about to leave, but Wei Ying stood up again: "No, I'll go to him personally!"
”No matter what kind of scene he will be when he sees Chu Yan and his wife, and what kind of mood he feels.Wei Ying felt that he couldn't fight alone.He can't let others see his jokes, and he can't make Chu Yan feel that he is still suffering for him, Liang Yu, a fat husband, it's time to play a role, so the tone is also very natural.Under the guidance of the little girl, Wei Ying hurried towards the North Garden.— The road is in a hurry.It wasn't until I walked through the dense bamboo forest that a piece of emerald green appeared in front of me, and the weeds that grew like messy hair and no one took care of them were all divided into vegetable fields, and the ground was growing fresh and tender vegetable seedlings and fruits.And it grows abundantly."
Young master, this place has become like this, it's almost unrecognizable."
Seeing the master's stunned appearance, the little maid also expressed his thoughts, and picked off a tender cucumber wrapped around a bamboo stick on the side of the road, brushed the small thorns on it with his hand, handed it to Wei Ying, and said with a smile: "I didn't know that this aunt had also learned the crafts of the peasant family, and could do such rough work......
It's really a person who can't get on the stage......
"Chapter 281 Husband (3) Wei Ying took the tender cucumber and looked a little dazed.The last time he appeared in the North Park was five or six years ago, when the North Park was living with one of his father's concubines, and then there was an ugly affair with his subordinates, and his father was furious and beat the aunt to death, and no one was allowed to enter here from then on.He had stolen it once and seen it, and the rest of his memory was that the once elegant courtyard had become a deserted garden.I haven't been here since.Listening to the little guy's ridicule, Wei Ying frowned slightly and glared at him.The little guy didn't know where the master was angry, and he didn't dare to ask, so he stopped talking, picked another melon and took a bite to eat it, nodded and said, "Young master, this melon is so crisp and sweet......"
Wei Ying didn't listen to his nonsense, only pushed open the wooden door of the North Park and walked in.When I entered, I saw that the yard filled with weeds in my previous impression had now become a garden, neat and beautiful, with a flock of butterflies, which was not at all inferior to the garden of the main garden of the house."
Young master......"
The little guy came in, there was no one around, and he was about to call someone, but Wei Ying raised his hand to silence him, and the little guy hurriedly shut up.Wei Ying followed the path and walked straight to the back of the North Garden, only to see two people sitting in the small pavilion in the corner, seemingly playing chess, this picture is harmonious and natural, quiet and tranquil.Wei Ying recognized it as Liang Yu and the little guy who followed him.Wei Ying looked at this scene, but felt dazzling.An ignorant anger rose from the inexplicable hurricane in his heart, in the past few months, it seems that this guy has been living a good life!
But he has not had a good time in the past few months."
Heh, our uncle is really idle!"
Wei Ying suddenly spoke up, breaking the calm world of the two, he threw up his sleeves and stepped forward quickly, and sneered: "It's the envy of this son!"
”Liang Yu actually heard footsteps as early as when they appeared.Don't bother to bother with it, though.When Gu Qing heard the voice, he turned his head and saw that it was Wei Ying, he was startled, he quickly got up, and said in a panic: "I've seen Gongzi......
The young master and I are just very poor and bored to find trouble to pass the time......"
"You are a minion, are you worthy of talking to me?"
”Gu Qing's explanation made Wei Ying even more angry, and he raised his hand and slapped him in the face.Gu Qing was beaten and staggered, covering his cheek with one hand, looking at Wei Ying in shock and horror, and knelt down in fear under his angry gaze: "Gongzi Xi Liangyu frowned when he saw it."
Young Master Wei has something to say directly, why do you need to hurt people?"
Liang Yu knew that it was funny to say equality to these ancients with a strict concept of class, but he was really a little disgusted to see him beat people like this.Liang Yu stretched out his hand and dragged Gu Qing behind him.Wei Ying didn't think much of his words, and didn't feel that there was anything wrong with teaching him a lesson, but Liang Yu's way of pulling Gu Qing away instantly ignited his anger.Even if he has no affection for this person.Even if the two are not husband and wife at all in his heart, but in his heart, Liang Yu and him are married, so they should be on his side, and his act of protecting others is a betrayal for him.He instantly thought of Chu Yan.The anger in his heart couldn't hold back any longer, and he approached quickly, raising his hand again to teach Liang Yu a lesson.Liang Yu's face sank, and he grabbed his hand and twisted to restrain the person, and Wei Ying was instantly knocked down on the stone table.Liang Yu grabbed his left hand and folded it behind his back, and said in a deep voice: "Master Wei, Liang told you last time, even if it is a fake couple, please keep some respect for me!"
”"Presumptuous, you are so bold, don't let go of the young master quickly!"
The little guy on the side was startled, and immediately rushed forward when he came back to his senses, trying to pull him away.Liang Yu slapped his backhand, but he didn't touch the little guy, he felt the force pushing him away, and instantly fell out of the gazebo, fell to the ground and screamed, and his face changed greatly for a while.This uncle is still a practitioner!"
You kid wait!"
Seeing that he couldn't beat him, the little guy turned around and prepared to call someone."
Tempo!"
Wei Ying's face turned red, and he couldn't move, so he had to roar: "Are you going to let people come to see the jokes of the master?"
”Let people watch the joke, forget it, if his father and grandfather know, he has to break Liang Yu's legs, who will accompany him to Han Zhong to support the field at that time?
So even if he was angry now, he couldn't let others find out that this kid was disrespectful to him.The little guy was stunned and looked at him with a look of embarrassment.Wei Ying's face was forced to stick to the stone table, tilted his head, and gritted his teeth: "I advise you to let go of me immediately, otherwise, you will definitely regret what you did to me!"
”This kid is really bold."
Wei Gongzi, I have no intention of being disrespectful to you, but I hope you don't be too harsh on my people......"
Liang Yu pressed on the back of his neck with one hand, and grabbed his hand twisted in his back with the other, which couldn't hurt, but he couldn't make sure he couldn't move.My people?
These three words deeply stimulated Wei Ying."
What, you had an affair with your minions?"
Wei Ying's face was distorted with anger: "Did you do something ugly behind my back?"
Otherwise, how could you protect this minion like this?
”When Gu Qing heard this, he was so frightened that he knelt down, "Childe, I have nothing to do with the young master......
It's just that he is kind-hearted and has always been very good to me, not as ...... as you say" "Yes, then you are saying that Gongzi and I have a bad heart, you slave is so ......daring" Wei Ying listened to his defense, became more and more angry, and was about to curse, when he suddenly felt Liang Yu's hand exert force on his back.I don't know where he went, and he screamed in pain."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Bastard......
You are bullying me with him......"
Wei Ying blushed and gritted his teeth: "Young Master Ben wants to cut the bodies of your adulterer and adulterer into pieces, and then take them to soak in the pig cage ......"
Liang Yu really couldn't listen to it, so he simply clicked on his dumb hole.Wei Ying opened her mouth for a long time, but found that she couldn't make a sound.The little guy Tianbao was shocked and scared, "You, you are so disrespectful to the young master, you are really not afraid that the young master will tell Wei Guogong and persuade you not to make any more mistakes......"
"Young master......"
Gu Qing tugged at his sleeve, "You let go of the young master......
Originally, the young master and this Wei Gongzi had a conflict, but the status of the two was very different, and if the confrontation continued, only he would suffer.""
Gu Qing, I'm teaching him to be a man."
Liang Yu laughed, and reached out again to drag Gu Qing who was kneeling on the ground.Tianbao stood aside, not knowing what to do.He knew that the young master was a person who valued face very much, and if something like this happened today, he was afraid that he would be angry."
As for you......"
Seeing Tianbao staring at his fierce and frightened eyes, Liang Yu smiled slightly: "I married your son-in-law, am I also your master?"
”Tianbao was stunned for a moment.I don't know how to answer, but that's true in theory."
Since you call me uncle, that is, my wife is ignorant, does my husband have the right to teach?"
Liang Yu doesn't care what crime he will suffer in the future, but now he wants to make Wei Ying suffer.When Wei Ying heard this, she was shocked and frightened, and wanted to open her mouth to scold, but she couldn't make a sound."
You, what do you want to do?"
Tianbao saw his master's thoughts and asked for him."
I'm going to exercise my husband's authority and ......educate my wife," Liang Yu sneered, and took a flowering hibiscus from the garden next to him, and without picking up the branches and leaves, he casually walked towards Wei Ying's pouting ass lying on the table.Wei Ying trembled in pain.But he couldn't make any sound, just his upturned ass and the muscles on his face twitched and trembled under the thrashing."
You're crazy, stop!"
The ingots changed color in shock.Does this uncle know how favored the son is?
He is the only grandson of Wei Guogong, and he has held it in the palm of his hand like a jewel since he was a child, and even his father has never spanked him!
Wei Ying's buttocks were pumped eight or nine times in a row, and tears rolled in her eyes.cursed Liang Yu thousands of times in his heart, and his mind was thinking of all kinds of ways to torture him and take revenge.Gu Qing was also frightened by Liang Yu's behavior."
Madam, you're scolding me in your heart, aren't you?"
Liang Yu said, and smoked again, Wei Ying was so painful that tears flowed on the stone table, his teeth trembled up and down, but he just couldn't make a sound."
When you hit Gu Qing, you were so vigorous......"
After Liang Yu pumped again, he finally withdrew his hand, leaned over, and found that Wei Ying's eyes were red, and he smiled slightly: "Now you should know, how much it hurts, right?"
”Wei Ying was stunned for a moment.Then an even more furious surge swelled up.He also said that they did not have adultery?
For the sake of a minion, he actually slapped his ass like this in front of these two subordinates!
He has the ability to hold him like this for the rest of his life, otherwise, he will definitely break his hand and chop the two of them into meat sauce and feed them to the dogs!
He will definitely fulfill this pair of dog men and men!
Just when he was full of anger and shame, Wei Ying suddenly felt that he was being lifted.He was startled, looked at it again, and sure enough, he was lifted."
I'll take medicine to your master's house......
Otherwise, this ass will swell into a peach......"
Liang Yu's vicious laughter came, and Wei Ying trembled again with anger.Liang Yu carried someone into his bedroom.Shut the door shut.The little guy Tianbao ran out of the door, but he didn't dare to push, so he only leaned over to the crack and looked inside.Gu Qing was terrified.The young master is actually standing up for him?
At this time, it was refreshing, and as soon as Wei Gongzi was free, the two of them were afraid that they would both suffer at that time.— When he was so anxious that he burned his eyebrows.Liang Yu carried the person to the bed, and only then did he relieve the two points on his body."
You bastard, I'm going to kill you!"
Finding that he could speak, Wei Ying instantly jumped up from the bed and threw himself at Liang Yu, grabbing him, and as soon as he moved, he screamed in pain and fell back to the bed."
Young Master, how are you, Young Master?"
Tianbao was worried when he heard this, and shouted again: "Uncle who killed a thousand knives, if you bully the young master again, I'm going to call the master to come!"
”"Tianbao, don't call anyone!"
When Wei Ying heard this, she hurriedly yelled.He asked someone to spank him, such a shameful thing, he wouldn't go to sue.He had a hundred ways to clean up this daring dog man.As soon as I shouted, I felt a hot pain in my buttocks, so I didn't move at all, and lay on the bed panting in pain.Liang Yu went to get a bottle of ointment, put his palm on Wei Ying's buttocks, grabbed his shirt and tore it apart, which frightened Wei Ying and rolled in: "You, what are you doing?"
”"Pills."
Liang Yu frowned, "You're crying so ugly now, I'm not interested in grassing you ......"
Chapter 282 (4) "You, you bastard!"
”Wei Ying didn't expect him to say such shameless words, and he was ashamed for a while.Liang Yu frowned: "If you don't want me to be rough with you, just lie down obediently." ”Wei Ying was so frightened by his eyes that she really didn't dare to move.I only gritted my teeth in my heart, waiting to settle accounts with him later.Liang Yu stared at the place where he was pumped, his white buttocks were like a peach, with a lot of red marks, but it was slightly swollen, he calmly smeared the medicine on it, and asked while wiping: "Wei Gongzi is looking for me, is there something?"
”Wei Ying instantly remembered the big event, "I'm going to participate in a garden poetry meeting in a few days, and when the time comes, you will go with me ......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu paused, didn't say a word, and continued to wipe.Wei Ying felt that her buttocks hurt badly, and when she mentioned this at this time, her heart felt sour.Not to mention that he was betrayed by Chu Yan, he was also bullied by Liang Yu.This time my heart was full of grievances."
You dare to treat me like this for a slave, aren't you afraid that I will tell my father that your Liang family will never have peace?"
Thinking that he was bullying him like this for a subordinate, the more Wei Ying thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he hated it."
Madame, just try!"
Liang Yu leaned over suddenly, pressed a palm on the back of his neck, close to the root of his ear, and said softly: "If you dare to harm my Liang family, I will slaughter your family, do you believe it or not?"
”In fact, Liang Yu didn't care so much about the Liang family, after all, the original owner didn't suffer much in the Liang family.It's just that I don't like to be manipulated.Wei Ying was shocked and struggled angrily.only to find that he was choked by the neck again, and a moment of fear came to him."
You think I'm afraid of your threat?"
Wei Yingsheng was born in the Weiguo Mansion, and he was flattered and stammered since he was a child, and he would not take it to heart if he heard such words from others."
Yes......"
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes.He stretched out his hand and pulled a golden hairpin from Wei Ying's head, and under his gaze, he pinched the golden hairpin into various shapes, and finally became a ball of powder, Liang Yu's palm was loose, and the gold powder was sprinkled down and fell on Wei Ying's face and neck.It's beautiful.Wei Ying's face turned pale with fright in an instant.He looked at Liang Yu with a hint of fear in his eyes.He had only heard that Liang Yu was not favored in his family, how could he not know that he was still a peerless master?
I have now offended him.Although Wei Ying was a little afraid, he really couldn't do it if he wanted him to bow to Liang Yu in submission.On the contrary, because of his threat, he was scared and angry at the same time."
I didn't want to be an enemy of Wei Gongzi."
Liang Yu saw that he seemed to be frightened, smiled slightly, leaned over, and blew at his cheeks and neck, Wei Ying knew that he was blowing gold dust.Hurriedly closed his eyes.My mind is thinking quickly about what to do.Beating him is obviously not this man's opponent, and the entire guards of the Patriotic Mansion can't beat this person.It's obviously not okay to come hard......
But if he wants to submit to this person because of the threat, it is obviously not in line with his life standards, what he wants to see more is that this person who dares to threaten and intimidate him with force regrets the pain, it is best to kneel down and beg him......
"I think Wei Gongzi, I shouldn't want to be my enemy, right?"
”With his eyes closed, Liang Yu couldn't guess what he was thinking, but based on human instinct, he shouldn't provoke him again.He asked, his fingers running over his cheek.Wei Ying shuddered.didn't dare to move, and scolded in his heart, the bastard bullied the weak and deliberately took advantage of him......
Liang Yu's hand just now really shocked Wei Ying.As a result, he now only has two thoughts in his mind, one is to find a way to subdue this person, and the other is to find a way to kill this person, anyway, in short, it is absolutely impossible to make him bow to this kid!
Such a powerful person, if he is killed directly.It's a waste.If you can submit him to his own use and let him use it for himself, hum, then wouldn't he let him beat whoever he wants to beat when he goes out in the future, and no one can bully him?
How to submit him?
Of course, it's a beauty trick.Wei Ying is already convinced that Liang Yu and his dog slave Gu Qing have an adulterous relationship, that Gu Qing can only be regarded as delicate and beautiful, and he is not a peerless beautiful man, but he has been given the name 'Linglong Baoyu' by the emperor since he was a child, isn't he much better looking than Gu Qing?
If he can take a fancy to Gu Qing, he will naturally look at himself even more.As long as he likes himself, won't he obey his words?
Thinking of this, Wei Ying secretly felt that he was really smart.I can't help but be complacent.So when I opened my eyes, the look in my eyes changed.is no longer fierce, ruthless and hateful, but with three points of softness.and took the initiative to hold Liang Yu's hand and cast him a look with disgust: "It turns out that you are so powerful, but you are a great man......
How could I really want to be your enemy......
It's just that you're angry at outsiders, but not at me, how can you not be angry......" said, ignoring the pain in his buttocks, he snuggled into Liang Yu's arms.Liang Yu was dumbfounded, but he didn't expect that the little son of the Patriotic Mansion would be so powerful in his face-changing technique.I don't know what tricks he wants to play, but he accompanies them all.Liang Yu was stunned for only a few seconds, and after reacting, he also showed a gentle smile on his face, and wrapped his arms around Wei Ying's waist, making him closer to his arms, "It turns out that Mrs. misunderstood me." ”Although Wei Ying was good at acting and seducing him in his heart, he still had no experience in doing such a thing for the first time.Being held by him like this, I felt his strong chest against me, and I was so shy that my body involuntarily became hot."
I protect Gu Qing just because he is loyal to me, not the relationship that Madame thinks."
Liang Yu no matter what tricks he is playing, he sees the tricks, if this person can figure out not tossing himself all day, it would be great.Wei Ying sighed in his heart.This guy is full of nonsense.The identity of master and servant is different, if he doesn't get benefits from Gu Qing's little slut, how can he be so good to him.And because he spanked himself.The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.The more angry he was, the brighter the smile on his face became, and as soon as he raised his head and hugged Liang Yu's neck, his lips were pressed against his neck, and he scolded softly: "Then you shouldn't beat my ass because of him, it hurts so much now......"
"It's the husband's mistake."
Madame forgive. ”Liang Yu saw that he was addicted to acting, and he also forced down the complaint in his heart, and the two of them had their own ghosts and hurricane acting skills.As he spoke, he hugged him in his arms and rubbed his palm on Wei Ying's buttocks a few times."
After rubbing the medicine, it should be fine in a few days......"
Wei Ying trembled.His ears were red with shame, but in order to seduce this guy, he had to endure his discomfort.Wei Ying deliberately tugged at his chest and clothes, and let out a coquettish pant when he touched it, and saw Liang Yu's body tense up."
Madam, since you are injured, let's rest."
Liang Yu let him lie on the bed and gently covered his body with a quilt, "I asked Tianbao to come in and serve you......"
"Hmm......"
Wei Ying responded with a shy face.Liang Yu almost got goosebumps when he saw it, turned around and forced a smile to open the door.This actor has really good acting skills.It's a pity that I played too much, and I can see that something is wrong at a glance."
Tianbao, go and bring some clean clothes for your master to change into ......for a while," Liang Yu said to Tianbao, and told him to take good care of his master, and he left first.Tempo was dumbfounded.What's going on?
The two were still quarreling just now, why did they become harmonious and warm now?
It must have been him who threatened the young master.Tianbao hurriedly stammered into the house."
Young Master, did he threaten you?
Otherwise, let's go tell the master, you can't let him bully you like this, the little ones can't look at it......"
Tianbao was indignant, the young master didn't blow up, but it made him very strange."
Tianbao, don't make trouble for Young Master Ben."
Wei Yingyi wants to subdue this person and settle accounts with the Autumn Queen in the future, and the other also wants to prove himself and conquer a powerful man like Liang Yu, so that he can prove his charm!
So his attitude also changed 360 degrees.began to defend him: "Liang Yu is my husband, the uncle in the house, that is, your master, you must not be disrespectful to him in the future, otherwise, this young master will beat you on the board!"
”Tempo was stunned again."
Young master, why are you ......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Tianbao felt that this matter was illusory, this uncle might soften, but the young master was a person who would never be coerced and softened.He will marry someone casually for the sake of Qi Chuyan."
Why are you talking so much nonsense, I didn't say it, he is your master!"
Wei Ying looked impatient, his attitude did not change, how could Liang Yu believe in himself, if he wanted to act, he had to act in a full set."
Okay, okay, the little one understands......"
Tianbao really didn't understand the young master's heart, but he said so, and he didn't dare to ask anything more at the moment, just follow the master.As the most favored person in the Wei family, Wei Ying's every move is naturally attention-grabbing, and his personal visit to Aunt Beiyuan, who was beaten into the cold palace before, quickly made the entire mansion known.The subordinates are used to figuring out the master's thoughts, although they feel that Wei Ying is changing too quickly, but he also secretly has a wait-and-see attitude towards the future of this uncle, at least the attitude on the surface has changed a lot.Wei Ying didn't know that his slightest move would cause subtle changes in the minds of the people in the house.I'm just very confident in my plans.Going out with the help of Tianbao, Tianbao called Gu Qing to help, moved a soft couch in the house to the courtyard, Wei Ying lay on it lazily, supported his chin with his hand, and asked Gu Qing: "Beiyuan is just a subordinate who serves your uncle?"
”"Yes."
Gu Qingdi, the new master, was still a little jealous, and replied respectfully.Wei Ying pondered for a few seconds, and then asked, "Your young master is not in the mansion at this time, do you know where he went?"
”Gu Qingleng paused."
This, the young master often takes some time to go out, and the little one really doesn't know what the young master is doing......"
Gu Qing replied truthfully, every afternoon Liang Yu would go out for a while, and he would not let him follow.Saying that, he looked at Wei Ying nervously, not knowing if he would trouble the young master.Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, Wei Ying's brows furrowed.Frequent time to go out?
Why does this Liang Yu run outside every day!
Because he is a man and a little daughter-in-law with different entrances, he has never had this kind of constraint, and he goes in and out very casually, but Wei Ying seems that he is too carefree.Although he is a man, he must also be virtuous.What if he goes out to get some red apricots out of the wall for himself?
Although he has no real name, if he wants to make these ugly things, it is his reputation that will be ruined.Thinking of this, Wei Ying's face became worse and worse.Chapter 283 (5) "How can you be a minion!"
I don't even know where my master is going, what is he doing?
”Wei Ying sat up in annoyance, wanting to reprimand Gu Qing, but this move was so painful that he gasped.Tianbao hurriedly went to help him.Gu Qing looked sincerely frightened, and hurriedly said: "Childe is angry, the young master is just bored in the house, and he just goes out to relax, and he will never make mistakes and cause any trouble......
Wei Ying snorted and stopped talking.Gu Qing said in his heart that this Young Master Wei's temper is really difficult to master, so he only secretly sweated for his own young master.Wei Ying didn't ask any more questions later, but when it was almost dark, his face became worse and worse.The housekeeper sent two waiting girls over to prepare dinner, and when the sun completely set, Liang Yu finally came back, still carrying a pot of wine in his hand......
As soon as Liang Yu pushed open the door, he saw Wei Ying sitting at the table in the small living room.There are several delicate side dishes on the table.He was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect him to be still there, thinking that he would leave as soon as he left."
Madame is there too?"
He brought the wine to the table.Wei Ying looked unpredictable, and when she saw him appear, she instinctively wanted to get angry and scold, but somehow she endured it.But the tone was still much stiffer: "I heard Gu Qing say that you often go out?"
Why did you go back so late, it wouldn't be secretly raising an outer room outside......"
Madame Mo said with a smile. ”Liang Yu listened to it for a while, and replied lightly: "There is a lady, the son of the Wei Mansion, how can you dare to raise the outer room......"
Wei Ying was satisfied with what he heard.
—After a while, I felt that it was wrong, and I listened to him say this, describing myself as more terrible than a tiger?
— when the heart is unhappy.But at this time, he pressed it down, and pulled his sleeve again: "I just mentioned it in passing, husband, sit down and dine with me......"
In order to show his virtuous side, he waited for him on an empty stomach for a long time.This guy better not know what to do!
Liang Yu frowned, realizing that this person had not finished the performance.He didn't say much, and sat next to Wei Ying, Wei Ying had a smile on his face, and beckoned the two girls next to him to pour wine and serve rice."
Husband, this honey duck is the chef's specialty of our house, and the ones in the Imperial Kitchen are not as good as ......"
Wei Ying took the dish and sent it to his bowl, and took the wine in Yahuan's hand and poured it on him, "If you want to drink, ask the people in the house, why bother to buy it outside?"
It's spread out, and people think I bullied you......"
"Thank you, madam." ”Liang Yu looked at his nose and nose, his nose looked at his heart, and he ate silently.Tianbao and Gu Qing stood on the side, seeing this happy and harmonious picture, as if the two of them had become a pair of virtuous couples in one day, and for a while, a sense of absurdity and comical surged in their hearts."
In two days, I'm going to participate in the garden poetry party invited by Young Master Han, and my husband will accompany me, right?"
Halfway through eating, Wei Ying suddenly remembered the biggest purpose of today's visit, and was afraid that he would forget, so he mentioned it to him again.He has been married for so long, and Chu Yan didn't react at all.This made Wei Ying begin to suspect that maybe he didn't like himself as much as he thought he would, maybe he was forced to marry a wife at first, but maybe he gradually satisfied the happiness of the husband and wife, accepted the reality, and gradually forgot about him.Either way, it's hard to accept just thinking about it.But he couldn't back down, he wasn't as calm as Chu Yan, he just wanted to see what he thought.But if there was no one by his side to support him, he might not have such a strong spirit, and he felt that he would definitely collapse.As soon as he said this, Liang Yu had a bottom in his heart, this guy was looking for him to be a shield, no wonder his attitude changed greatly, and he also responded softly: "Madame has something to ask, and her husband will naturally respond." ”Liang Yu's husband's answer made Wei Ying feel a little strange in her heart.But one way or another, he agreed.This incident made his hanging heart fall to the ground."
Thank you, Mr.
Thanks."
Wei Ying was in a good mood, and the smile on his face was a little real, he lifted the wine jug and poured him a full cup, poured it himself, and raised it and said: "We haven't had a meal together seriously for so long, this cup, when I return your ......"
After speaking, he drank it.The jade white cheeks suddenly flushed.Liang Yu held the cup and stared at him for a while, and suddenly felt a little disgusted by this kind of hypocritical performance, disgusting both him and himself, but he still drank it in response."
I haven't come to see you for so many days, my husband won't be angry with me......"
Wei Ying acted seriously, entered the play very quickly, grabbed his hand and said with a little apology: "I'm not in a good mood these days, so I ignored you......"
Liang Yu showed a decent and understanding smile on his face, "Madam has something on her mind, but she didn't give comfort and comfort to her husband, she shouldn't be, how can you be angry......
"It's good that you understand me." ”Wei Ying actually can't guess what he thinks, but Liang Yu's cooperation with acting will also give him an illusion.Mistakenly thought that this person might like him."
Don't worry, in the future, I will compensate you in ......the future" Wei Ying has a lot of things on his mind these days, and when he mentioned it to him at this time, he felt much more relaxed, and lifted the wine jug and poured a few more glasses for the two.I drank it one after another, and my face turned even redder.Liang Yu did not reply to this.Wei Ying was drunk and lay directly on the table.Liang Yu asked people to clean up the things on the table, and threw Wei Ying on the bed next door.I went to the bedroom on the other side, and there were many places to sleep here anyway.The next day, Wei Ying woke up and found that she was sleeping alone.Slightly stunned, but very satisfied, Liang Yu remembered what he had said, did not have sex with himself, did not disrespect himself, it seems to be very good.Seeing that he is so obedient, let's be kind to him in the future.Wei Ying thought so.Two days later, early in the morning, Wei Ying asked people to send a lot of new clothes.Several large boxes, filled with freshly made ready-to-wear garments, all made to measure."
Husband, try it quickly, which ...... do you like" Wei Ying was even more enthusiastic than Gu Qing who served him, picking and picking from several large boxes, choosing some robes that he was most satisfied with, and pulling Liang Yu over to change them.Liang Yu resisted the urge to roll his eyes and cooperated silently.Wei Ying first changed him into a black brocade dark pattern robe, looked at it for a while and then shook his head: "It's good-looking, it's just that it's too mature......" picked it up for a while, changed five or six pieces in a row, and finally found another moon-white one.After Liang Yu put it on, Gu Qing and Tianbao both stroked their palms and smiled."
Uncle put on this, it is very good-looking, it is handsome, and the color on the young master's body is also very good, the young master's vision is really good......"
Tianbao couldn't figure out what the master was thinking, but his attitude changed with the master.Wei Ying listened to Tianbao's words, and his heart was very comfortable.He picked for a long time, but he was never able to pick the one he was satisfied with, and he was recognized by Tianbao, so he simply decided."
Then this ......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wei Ying stared at Liang Yu up and down, the moon-white brocade robe was embroidered with silver silk dark pattern flowers, and the clothes were dark and shiny in the light, which was very good for Liang Yu's temperament.He looked at it and felt that something was missing.I chose another white jade belt."
The young master looks so good in this."
Gu Qing couldn't help but praise his master when he saw his master's long body and cold temperament.It's really good for people to rely on clothes, in the past, the young master was in the Liang Mansion, although he was also a son, but he was not as good as the son-in-law of the wife of the main house, it was always worse, but when he came to this Wei Mansion, the grade was not comparable to the Liang Mansion.Wei Ying thinks so too.But when Gu Qing said this, he was faintly unhappy in his heart, Liang Yu was good-looking, but he felt that he had a good vision and a good choice."
Let's call it a husband and wife outfit."
Wei Ying didn't say much, took Liang Yu's hand and walked out.Gu Qing and Tianbao hurriedly followed.Tianbao has always understood his master, and whispered to Gu Qing in the back: "In the future, you will intervene in front of the young master, make him unhappy, be careful to take the board......"
Gu Qing was slightly surprised, glanced at him, and didn't dare to say more.It's just a little gloomy in his eyes.Wei Ying showed the deep relationship between the two outside, so he and Liang Yu rode in the same sedan car.On the way, he had all sorts of things on his mind.I'm afraid that Han Zhong's kid will take the opportunity to make himself ugly, and I'm even more afraid that Chu Yan and his wife won't be able to hold on to themselves.I can only sigh secretly, let's see the move in a while.I was feeling depressed, but I suddenly felt that something was wrong.Holding his chin in his hand, he turned his head to look at Liang Yu, he looked at the window on the other side indifferently, he didn't know what he was thinking, he always felt a little distance from him, even if he sat so close.Wei Ying felt a little unhappy in his heart for a while.I was puzzled in my heart, but I finally understood.Zhang Luo, who was enthusiastic in the house before, dressed him up, although this person was very cooperative, but he didn't react at all, and he didn't have a sense of participation, as if he was out of the way."
Why doesn't my husband speak?"
Wei Ying deliberately moved closer and grabbed his hand, "It was the same in the mansion before, didn't I offend you?"
”Liang Yu turned his head to look at him.He is so enthusiastic Zhang Luo, just to let him be someone else's shield, or to show off his love rival, in short, he is not really for him.Should he be happy about it?
This Wei Yingzhen has reached a certain level."
Nothing."
Liang Yu had nothing to say, only replied lightly.Wei Ying was angry when he heard it, and his perfunctory tone made him unable to hear it if he wanted to.Wei Ying's heart was on fire, and he almost scolded people directly as before, but the stubbornness in his heart made him endure it.This man doesn't like himself, even hates himself, he can feel it.Obviously, he is not such a sensitive person, but Wei Ying can really feel his attitude.From childhood to adulthood, in addition to being hurt by Chu Yan, it was this person who repeatedly angered him.It's just that he is not his opponent in terms of force, and he can't beat him if he wants to.If you are rough with him, it is yourself who suffers.The hard ones can't be used, but the soft ones can only be patient.This made him angry at the same time, but also aroused a strong desire to fight, he absolutely wants to conquer and take this person, there will always be a day to let him love himself to death, and then he will kick him away, that is the real revenge."
Husband, you have something on your mind, why don't you say it to me......"
Wei Ying's heart became more and more angry, and the smile on his face became sweeter, he grabbed Liang Yu's arm, first smiled, and then there was a little sadness in his eyes, "Aren't we husband and wife......"
Mrs.
Mo Duo thought. ”Liang Yu frowned."
I don't have anything on my mind."
Chapter 284 (6) "Why are you so cold to me......
Wei Ying got closer, leaned on his arm, stared at him and asked in a soft voice: "These days, why don't you ......sleep in my room" Liang Yu glanced at him in surprise.This kid took what he had said to him before, and let it off as a fart, right?"
Didn't Mrs. say ...... before" Although he complained in his heart, Liang Yu still asked suspiciously.This little man's mind became as fast as the sky."
You're just staying like this, you listen to everything I say......"
Wei Ying was satisfied that he had taken the initiative to sleep in separate rooms these days, and had never taken advantage of him, thinking that he knew the rules very well, but when he thought about it at this time, it was even more unpleasant.This clearly shows that he has no feelings for himself.Or don't bother to touch him at all."
Evening ......
You don't miss me at all?
”After saying this, Wei Ying's face was red with shame.Originally, he planned that the two would only be fake couples and had different rooms, and they also felt that Liang Yu was not worthy of touching him at all, but now, the situation has changed, so he changed his plan again.Since the two of them have already passed the cave room on the night of marriage.So what's the difference between sleeping once and sleeping a hundred times?
As long as the heart doesn't give it to him, it's fine.The important thing is to take this man down, and then he can be rounded and flattened by himself!
Wei Ying's words shocked Liang Yu.What made this arrogant little prince of the Patriotic Mansion say such things in this sedan chair?"
I went to Xinyuan for a while, if someone bullies me, my husband has to protect me well......"
Wei Ying ignored the surprised look on his face, and took the initiative to stick it up and kiss Liang Yu on the cheek.Liang Yu's expression was even more weird."
It's a husband's duty."
Liang Yu expressed loyalty on his lips, but said in his heart, he is the grandson of the Duke of Weiguo, except for the emperor, how many people in the world dare to bully him?
It's good that he doesn't bother others."
Thank you, Mr.
Thanks."
Wei Ying hugged his arm and closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.The two of them don't like each other, but they act with each other, Liang Yu's polite respect for him is fake, and his tenderness for Liang Yu is also fake......
However, he can dislike him, but Wei Ying can't accept that he doesn't like him.Moreover, he is now curious about Liang Yu, curious about the way his true feelings appeared on his pretended polite face, and how painful he looked after falling in love with himself and then being divorced by himself.Maybe I'll cry.I don't know what it was like for him to cry...... - imagine that kind of picture, Wei Ying was excited.The two hugged each other, but they each had ghosts in their hearts.- When I arrived at the Han family's courtyard in the northern suburbs of the capital, I stopped at the door, and saw the word Xinyuan written on the top of the door in front of the two big stone lions.When the doorman learned that it was someone from the Guardian's Mansion, he immediately opened the door and hurriedly reported it to his master.
—After a while, a young man in a green shirt walked out quickly, and he looked very handsome, "Brother Wei Xian really came, which made the cold house shine, I thought that Brother Wei Xian would not come......"
"Han Zhong, you are young and pretending, if I don't come, won't you have no drama and singing?"
”Wei Ying glanced at him coldly, what he hated most in the academy was Han Zhong.has always liked to look fake, and his speech is always yin and yang.Han Zhong's expression froze, his face was a little embarrassed, but he quickly smiled again: "Brother Wei Xian said that I am really surprised that you can come, after all, Young Master Chu is also ......
Isn't this that you used to have a good relationship, and I'm afraid of making you sad......"
Wei Ying's face became even more ugly.Afraid that he would be sad and deliberately invited him?
Obviously ill-intentioned.Seeing that his eyes kept shuttling on Liang Yu, Wei Ying hugged Liang Yu's waist: "Liang Yu, this young master's father-in-law, I just brought him to meet his friends today, what's the matter, you're not welcome?"
”Han Zhong looked at Liang Yu and felt a little strange in his heart.I always feel that this person is not the same as the people who know it according to the rumors.Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "How dare you, last time at Brother Wei Xian's wedding banquet, I also saw Liang Gongzi, but he is a talent, and you are a good match for Brother Wei Xian, but your status is a little lower......"
Han Zhong looked regretful, but Wei Ying was not happy to hear it."
The low status is also in the past, and now it is my aunt in the Wei Mansion, Han Zhong, you will talk nonsense in the future!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
After speaking, he took Liang Yu's hand and strode into the door.Sure enough, this Han Zhonggou can't change eating, don't expect him to say nice things in his mouth.Speaking for Liang Yu, it doesn't matter if he protects him, it's just that others belittle him, that is, they are belittling themselves, how can he care.Han Zhong understood him and knew that he was angry, so he hurriedly responded."
Just now it was my ...... mouth" Han Zhong had a smile on his face and chased forward: "Brother Wei Xian, do you rest first, or go directly to Heart Lake?"
Young Master Chu and several other classmates in the academy were all in Wei Ying paused instantly, and his face became ugly.He frowned, "How many people from Chu Yan came?"
”Han Zhong smiled slightly: "Accompanied by Young Master Han's wife, Miss Yunsang......"
Wei Ying's face turned pale.Turning his head and reluctantly said to Liang Yu, "Husband, that Chu Yan and I are classmates, and we used to be friends, but unfortunately I missed the wedding wine, but I don't know what the bride looks like, how ......can you go with me" Liang Yu saw that his face turned pale, and his whole expression became in a trance.It was originally a little annoyed that he brought the purpose.Seeing him like this, I couldn't bear it."
Since we are classmates and friends, we should know each other."
Liang Yu held his hand instead, and found that Han Zhong looked at him with unpredictable eyes, he frowned, and simply hugged Wei Ying's waist.Wei Yingben heard Han Zhong's words, and the soles of his feet were weak for a while.I just hate myself for being so useless.Liang Yu grabbed his waist, and Mo Ming gave him courage.Han Zhong frowned and didn't say anything.Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, and he just sneered in his heart.Han Zhong's familiar licking dog eyes, he really understood it too clearly, but he didn't have so much sympathy for him.Wei Ying, this kid, is enough to toss him.Han Zhong led the way to the Heart Lake, and sure enough, he saw four or five young men sitting in the octagonal pavilion in the middle of the Heart Lake, among which there was a girl in a tender yellow dress.The people who admired the flowers on the bridge saw Han Zhong, turned their heads to look, and finally focused their eyes on Wei Ying and Liang Yu."
Husband Jun ......" walked up the stone bridge that circled back and forth in the heart lake, and when he saw the familiar figure in the pavilion, Wei Ying's whole person trembled, and his right hand tightly grasped Liang Yu, so that he would not be so weak that he couldn't walk.Liang Yu glanced at him, usually this person was fierce in front of him, but it turned out that he was so weak in front of the person he liked, which really surprised him.Now that he's here, he has to act decently.So he simply hugged him and whispered in Wei Ying's ear: "Madam is like this, I'm afraid that anyone can see it, you care about him too much, you can make people see it, this is already a loss......"
Wei Ying was shocked.It wasn't what he said, but that he saw his purpose.He saw his relationship with Chu Yan?
Then he still comes with himself?
Sure enough, he didn't like himself at all, if he really liked it, how could he do such a thing.Wei Ying sighed in her heart.But what he said did make him sober up.can't show weakness in front of Chu Yan."
Then I......
What should I do...... his whole body was almost held in his arms, Wei Ying asked weakly, and his ears turned red because of the heat of his words in his ear.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this person's fragile appearance now is very different from the arrogant appearance in the mansion.He hooked his lips and continued in his ear: "Take out the arrogance you treated me at the beginning, don't act like a resentful woman who was dumped......
Wei Ying felt strange in his heart.was also deeply stimulated by the resentful woman.But it is indeed useful.He straightened his waist, lightly wrapped Liang Yu's arm, and looked at him with soft eyes: "The husband is very reasonable......"
At the end of the stone bridge, Chu Yan, who was talking about poetry and Taoism with a group of classmates in the pavilion, saw this scene in the afterglow, his expression froze, and even with several other scholars, his expression was subtle.Yun Sang, who was beside Chu Yan, saw it in his eyes, his eyes sank, so he got up and said with a smile: "Wei Gongzi is here, it seems that today's poetry meeting, I'm afraid it will be lively......"
While speaking, Liang Yu and the others were already close to their eyes."
Brother Chu, Brother Wei Xian is also here, let's get to know each other first and make friends."
Seeing that the atmosphere was delicate, Han Zhong hurriedly opened the topic, pointed at Liang Yu and said: "This Young Master Liang is now the uncle of the Weiguo Mansion, and he will have to deal with us in the future, and he has been studying in the academy, so he can't easily let him go today......"
Wei Ying was in a trance, and stared at Chu Yan uncontrollably when he came.Liang Yu saw that this person showed that lovelorn expression again, as if he was afraid that others would not be able to see it, so he simply pinched his waist, and Wei Ying instantly sobered up."
Young Master Ben's husband, although he is not as famous as everyone present, but he is also a person who is rich in learning, and he was invited to come today, just as Han Zhong said, I just want to make a few more friends, if you lose to him, don't be too discouraged......"
Wei Ying has no idea how much real talent Liang Yu has.It's just that you can't lose if you lose.Chu Yan is indeed a genius in the capital, much better than his straw bag that falls asleep while reading a book.But today, he never wants to lose to him.After all, he brought his wife here, so he had to compare the two of them.As soon as Wei Ying's words came out, several scholars and sons at the scene looked surprised, although they didn't dare to be disrespectful on their faces, they were all mocking and laughing in their hearts.Chu Yan didn't say anything, just looking at Liang Yu carefully, Liang Yu didn't say much, the two looked at each other and competed secretly.Chu Yan found that this kid was not as gentle and harmless as the legend said.wanted to stab Wei Ying: "If Brother Liang is really a person who is rich in learning and knowledgeable, but he is unknown in Beijing, it is really incredible, but I believe in Brother Wei Xian's vision......
"Wei Ying said a little bit, it was to support the field."
Hearing this, he was nervous for a moment and glanced at Liang Yu.Liang Yu squeezed his hand and said with a light smile: "I have read books for a few years, and Mrs. praised him like this, but out of selfishness to love Liang, I don't dare to be arrogant, but since I am invited today, Liang should do his best to ......"
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people present changed again.It not only expresses the deep love between the two husband and wife, but also seems modest and indifferent, neither humble nor arrogant, but has won the favor of several people.Chapter 285 (7) Han Zhong's eyes rolled, he glanced at Wei Ying and Chu Yan back and forth, and said with a smile: "Since Brother Wei Xian has also arrived, everyone will temporarily move elsewhere, or drink and compose poems, wouldn't it be ......enjoyable" A dozen scholars and sons moved to the front hall.Wei Ying and Liang Yu are at the forefront.He didn't dare to look back, only close to Liang Yu."
Are you okay?"
Wei Ying just said a big thing in front of everyone, and this time he left, the cold wind blew, which made him calm down a little, if he made a fool of himself for a while, it would be really embarrassing."
Do your best."
Liang Yu looked embarrassed.What can he do.The ruler is short, and the inch is long.He's really not a great poet.However, in this kind of plot, as soon as he got on the sedan chair, he expected that something like this might happen, so on the way here, he bought a poetry book from the system in advance, and quickly shorthanded down half of the poetry book in a short time.It's kind of a temporary cram.I just hope I can handle it in a while.When they arrived at the banquet hall, everyone sat on the ground, and the wine was served, and after the song and dance, they got to the point."
For a while, if you really can't do it, forget it......"
Wei Ying said to Liang Yu uneasily.Han Zhong took wine as a guide and began to turn from left to right to ask for poems and lyrics, and Wei Ying knew that this kid deliberately let the two of them be at the end.Just waiting to see them laugh.I didn't know the bottom in my heart, so I pulled Liang Yu's sleeve and muttered in his ear.Originally, when he came, he decided that if he made a fool of himself, he would hit him when he went back, but just now he shocked himself and didn't get too out of control in front of Chu Yan, so he decided to be kind.It's really nothing, anyway, no matter how these people are, they won't laugh at him in front of him.At most, he smiled behind his back.Liang Yu glanced at him, leaned into his ear and said, "Don't drink too much wine for a while......"
Wei Ying looked at him in surprise, puzzled.Liang Yu didn't say much, only laughed silently.Chu Yan saw the two people opposite, and kept talking to each other, and his face became more and more ugly.When it was his turn, he was more determined to frustrate Liang Yu's spirit, and even used what he had learned in his life to give seven poems and wine poems, which attracted full applause, while Yun Sang on the side only smiled.When they finally arrived at Liang Yu's side, everyone in the audience was quiet.After all, Wei Ying's boast was so big before.Liang Yu's expertise is not above poetry, he participated in the meeting today, in order not to lose face, he tried his best to deal with a small part of the front, and this is still the greatest strength that he can use after crossing several ancient plane backgrounds and being influenced by culture.Most of the remaining poems can only be based on the doctrine of taking and stealing poetry, but fortunately, there are tens of thousands of cultural treasures left by the ancestors, and there are tens of thousands of poems in the poetry collection.He borrowed a few songs, but he could handle it.But he passed so easily, but others were not convinced, especially Chu Yan, who came more than ten rounds in a row.until he was finally completely crushed by him.As for the eyes of others, from the previous observation to the shock and admiration behind, Liang Yu only did not see it, and only felt that it was enough to deal with this matter.It was easy to hold on to the end of the poetry meeting, and the owner of Xinyuan invited the sons present to move to the dining room to eat."
Husband, you are really amazing, it turns out that you are still deeply hidden, you can give me a long face today......"
Coming out of the banquet hall and passing by the corridor, Wei Ying still felt a little fluttery.After all, the guys who were going to wait to see his jokes just now all came up to pat him when they were over.He felt a little proud."
Madam, don't be silent, some poems I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, in fact, three-quarters of them were not written by me......"
Liang Yu put his arms around his waist and whispered in his ear to explain, "Fortunately, I have enough to deal with......"
"Ah?
”Wei Yingleng paused, and glared at him again: "A quarter of the temporary play is not bad, even if you just use other people's poems, you can use your tongue to fight the group of Confucians for more than a dozen rounds, which is also very powerful......
I can only memorize a hundred songs, and my father said that I was amazing......"
I still admired it very much.Liang Yu said in his heart, it's not that he is good at reciting poems, it's because you guys are too inferior.The people of Weifu spoil him too much, they are reluctant to make him suffer a little, they don't like to study and they don't force him, and they love cockfighting and lackeys are also very conniving.Although he is not a bastard without learning and skills, he is indeed not as talented as Chu Yan, and he is easy to write poetry, and he has just won the poetry club, and he is just stained with the light of his predecessors.There's really nothing to be proud of.Thinking about it this way, Liang Yu found that compared with these ancients, he really had a little less literati temperament in his stomach, and he thought that he should recharge when he had time, and he didn't just want to practice when he had time......
When he was thinking wildly, Wei Ying suddenly said with an uncomfortable face: "You go first, I'm going to go out of Gong......"
After speaking, he covered his stomach and ran towards the other courtyard.Wei Ying went to the thatched house so that he could come out with his hands clean.Seeing that everyone was gone, and Liang Yu was gone, he couldn't help but mutter: "Really, let me go, it's really gone......" was leisurely walking towards the dining room, and when he passed the corner, a person came out from behind the wall, hugging Wei Ying from behind, he was startled, struggled vigorously, and heard a familiar voice behind him: "Wei Ying, it's me." ”Wei Ying was shocked, and her face turned pale.He didn't struggle anymore, calmed down, forcibly suppressed his thoughts, and asked calmly, "Young Master Chu, is there something wrong?"
”"I didn't expect you to be so naïve with me."
Chu Yan hugged him tightly from behind, with a bit of helplessness in his tone, "Today-you brought that kid surnamed Liang here on purpose to anger me......
Wei Ying's face became extremely ugly.It turned out that this man had seen it early in the morning, and he was still pretending to be so calm."
I didn't expect you to be so good at acting."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Chu Yan's cold voice couldn't hear too many ups and downs, "It's a pity, people's eyes can't deceive people, what you love is me." ”Even though he had such a flat voice, Wei Ying still heard a hint of pride.This made him angry.Does he take his feelings as something to show off?"
Who said I'm acting?"
Wei Ying's face sank, he struggled Chu Yan's arms vigorously, jumped out of his arms, turned his head and glared at him: "I've had sex with him, do you think I'm acting?"
”These words made Chu Yan's face instantly gloomy."
What did you say?"
Chu Yan looked at him with gloomy eyes."
If you marry a lady, I will marry a husband."
Seeing his ugly face, Wei Ying finally felt that this person could understand the pain he had suffered before.This made him feel good, and he put his hands around his chest, "At least I'm better than you, I sent you a wedding card, why didn't you come to the Weiguo Mansion to congratulate me on Zhu Xiao?"
”He had a smile on his face, but his expression was a little hideous.Chu Yan was angry, but he quickly calmed down: "If you are really interested in him, how can you come here to make an appointment today?"
With your temperament, I don't believe that if you don't want to come, Han Zhong can still invite you. ”Speaking of this, his face once again showed a smug look of victory: "Wei Ying, you miss me, right?"
”The determined expression on his face made Wei Ying blush.— When anger is unbearable."
No, I'm just here to show off my handsome husband to you!"
Wei Ying's strong rebuttal.Chu Yan habitually grasps the overall situation, although Wei Ying's family background is better than him, and his temperament is also arrogant, but he is always at a disadvantage when he gets along with him.It used to be like this, and it still is.This annoyed him."
Oh, I don't think you're convincing."
Chu Yan approached a few points, and Wei Ying was frightened and took a few steps back.Chu Yan smiled and said, "Ying, I'm really happy, you still have me in your heart."
It's like I always have you in my heart. ”Wei Ying gritted her teeth: "Yes, I still marry a wife when I leave Beijing?"
Don't say that you were forced by Master Chu!
What about the vow you made to me that if you could not keep each other, you would never marry each other, and keep your promises to each other?
”There is a feud between the two families, and when they were in the school, the underground relationship between the two was exposed, and the heads of both families strongly stopped it.At that time, the two made a common vow that if they couldn't stay together in this life, they would be thousands of miles away from several pavilions, and they would guard each other's hearts and minds, and never change their minds.He didn't even have a chance to come back and stop it.— When you come back, your lover becomes someone else's bridegroom."
Whether you believe it or not, I married Yunsang for the sake of our future together."
Chu Yan looked at his angry face and was silent for a while before trying to explain: "I haven't forgotten our oath, and I'm working hard for it, but I didn't expect that you would be so angry that you would marry a random man......"
Speaking of this, anger also swelled on his face."
Shit, you're still trying to trick me?"
Wei Ying didn't believe a word.I was even more angry with these words.If he apologized and said something else, it would have made him feel better than such a ridiculous explanation."
Wei Ying, if you still have me in your heart, you should believe me......"
Chu Yan's brows furrowed slightly, and there was a little anxiety in his eyes, what he did was really not good to discuss with him, but he didn't expect Wei Ying to be so impulsive under anger.He tried to explain, but another cold voice suddenly came: "Young Master Chu didn't go to accompany Mrs.
Zun, but he was so clever to the people below, why did he say so much?"
”Wei Ying Huo Ran turned his head and found that Liang Yu had come at some point.As he spoke, his hand wrapped around his waist domineeringly, and Wei Yingzheng was so angry by Chu Yan's words that he couldn't do it, so he snuggled into Liang Yu's arms.Chu Yan looked at this scene, and his face sank."
You kid, you don't deserve to question me."
He replied coldly, and looked at Wei Ying deeply: "You'd better listen to what I said before......
I said, I won't betray you......"
"Get out!
”When Wei Ying heard this, she roared with all her might.Chu Yan's face darkened, he didn't say anything, glanced at the two of them and turned to leave.As soon as Chu Yan left, Wei Ying felt like she was in prostration, turned her head and leaned on Liang Yu's chest, and muttered, "Do you think I'm ridiculous?"
Even I think I'm ridiculous......
"Chu Yan didn't react before.He tried to see his reaction.He finally gave an answer and an explanation, but he preferred not to hear it.Liang Yu lowered his head and saw him buried in his chest, he frowned and said, "If you want to cry, cry quickly, because I only allow you to lean on me and cry for others once......
Chapter 286 (8) Wei Ying was stunned when he heard it.He looked up in amazement: "Who said I was going to cry for him!"
”He's just a little sour in the nose."
If you don't cry, forget it."
Liang Yu pushed him away, turned around and left.When Wei Ying heard this, he hugged him instantly, dragged him to the alley next to him, and put his face on his chest: "Don't let people see and recognize me......"
It would be too embarrassing for people to find him crying.After saying this sentence angrily, the tears couldn't help but fall like the roar of the Yellow River.Liang Yu raised his hand, and the wide sleeves completely covered Wei Ying's face.The thin sobs in his chest grew louder."
I don't want to stay in this hellish place, take me out......"
Wei Ying cried in his arms for a while, still feeling ashamed, and didn't want others to find out, looked left and right for a while, found that there was no one around, and whispered to him.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, this Young Master Wei is really very good-looking.He grabbed Wei Ying's shirt and carried the person's toes on tiptoe to the wall, and after a few ups and downs, he left Xinyuan and landed in the back alley where there was no one outside."
Liang's cooperation is still passable today, right?"
Liang Yu let go of his hand and said lightly: "Young Master Wei, do you still want to act with me?"
”Wei Yingleng looked at him.Since he saw that he was in love with Chu Yan, what kind of mood did he use to cooperate with him?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Looks like you won't need my help with acting anymore."
Liang Yu saw that he was silent, so he took the initiative to help him point out his heart, and sure enough, Wei Ying's face changed, and he continued, "Then it's better to find a time to deal with the matter of reconciliation and separation that I mentioned before......"
"I said, when will you be divorced, the initiative is in my hands!"
”Wei Ying's face darkened, and she quickly stepped forward and grabbed him."
You really don't care about your father's career?"
Wei Ying hugged him tightly.The conversation with Chu Yan just now was another blow to his confidence, he thought he knew this person, but what he said just now really shocked him.There were even suspicions.What if what he says is true......
In case he marries, it will be for their future.But he couldn't waver, even if it was true, he couldn't accept that he fulfilled his promise in such a way, in such a way, which was fundamentally contrary to the original intention O He needed the strength to make himself a little stronger.This strength is exactly what he lacks."
Who said you could go?"
Wei Ying grabbed him, and with a strong force, he actually pushed Liang Yu to the wall, trapped him in it with both hands, and frowned: "The matter between me and Chu Yan didn't end so easily, and if it didn't end, you have to cooperate with me all the time......"
Liang Yu's expression became a little ugly.There was incredulity in his eyes, this person was so arrogant in front of him, so humble in front of Chu Yan?
He couldn't help but sneer: "Oh?
How else do you want me to cooperate with your performance?
Do you want me to help send you to Young Master Chu's bed and be his second wife?
”Wei Ying was red-faced by him.
—Angry again, he narrowed his eyes and said, "What do you care I am going to do?"
You can listen to my words and cooperate with me at any time......"
Liang Yu's face was still ugly, I really couldn't imagine that Chu Yan said that to this extent, he still couldn't give up, so isn't it funny that he exists.Wei Ying saw that his face was not good, and a thought flashed in his heart.He frowned, approached a little, and asked with a bit of triumph: "Are you so angry, are you jealous?"
”"Liang Yu, do you like me?"
Wei Ying's face was a bit of a villain, and his fingers lightly scraped Liang Yu's face, "If you admit it honestly, maybe I'll give you a bone to eat......"
Liang Yu's face sank.He pulled Wei Ying away violently, and said gloomily: "You are willing to be someone else's dog, it's your Young Master Wei's business, don't worry about Liang!"
Liang is not sensitive to this!
”After saying that, he threw up his sleeves and left.Wei Ying was taken aback."
Liang Yu, Liang Yu!"
Wei Ying shouted twice, and found that this person had no intention of stopping at all, so he was so angry that he trotted forward and grabbed Liang Yu's hand, "Hey, I didn't mean that......
Don't think too much about it......"
Liang Yu stopped and turned his head to glare at him angrily.Wei Ying was shocked by his eyes, and wondered why this person was so scary.But there was a voice in his heart reminding him that if he didn't catch him and explain it clearly, he would definitely regret it, so he followed the voice and grabbed Liang Yu's hand tightly."
Why are you so sensitive......
Wei Ying didn't expect a sentence to make him so angry, thinking that he was doing himself a favor today, it was rare to be a lot more patient to coax him, "You don't like it, then you give me a bone......"
After speaking, he made a strange face at him, and barked twice.Liang Yu glared at him, completely speechless by this person.However, the anger in my heart did subside somewhat.Normally, he is indeed not such a sensitive person, but because of Wei Ying's previous performance, he knows that this guy looks down on his identity a little, so in his opinion, what he said was also deliberate."
Not angry?"
Wei Ying saw that he was only staring at himself, but he didn't say a word.Although he didn't speak, his eyes were obviously not as scary as he had just been, he patted his heart, and got a little closer, staring at Liang Yu with moist and bright eyes: "Liang Yu, seriously, I really need your help......"
Chu Yan's words really messed up his heart.He was angry and swaying, and he hated himself like that.If he leaves again at this time, he is likely to make a mistake.Wei Ying was suddenly afraid that he would leave.That day's skills let him know that if Liang Yu wanted to leave, he couldn't stop him at all, and if this person left suddenly, he was really afraid that if Chu Yan came again, he would lose his self-esteem weakly because of his feelings, and he would throw himself into his arms desperately.He needs someone to stop him.A man who does not obey him, nor fears him.What's more, his submission plan against him hasn't started yet!
With such a powerful person, leaving him behind is harmless to both the Wei Mansion and him personally.Wei Ying felt that he had several reasons why he had to stay with him.He was very satisfied.As long as he has reason to stay, this man cannot go."
I've been asked to help, Young Master Wei, what are you going to get in exchange?"
Liang Yu's palm suddenly clamped his chin, approached and asked softly: "You don't have anything of value worth giving up, can I be willing to be trapped in your mansion......"
Wei Ying's face turned red instantly.I don't know if it's anger or shame.Is he that bad?"
Me, I'm good-looking, I'm in good shape, aren't these advantages?"
Wei Ying was angry by his words, grabbed Liang Yu's shirt, looked up and approached, looked at him with four eyes, and said unconvinced: "That night in the cave room, didn't you like my body very much?"
”With this said, Wei Ying sadly found that he really didn't seem to have anything to do.Neither makes money, nor is it literary, and martial arts are only three-legged cats.It's all superficial stuff.This naturally proud tone made Liang Yu laugh when he heard it.He lowered his head, looked Wei Ying up and down, and sighed: "Young Master Wei seems to have these advantages left, but what to do, I will go to the Yihong Courtyard outside, spend some money, and I can also find a small restaurant with a beautiful face and a good figure......
Why be angry with your young master here......"
Wei Ying's face changed completely.He actually said that he was not even as good as a small restaurant outside?
It's unbearable!"
You dislike me so much, and you still toss me like that night?
You're such a bastard......"
Wei Ying pounced, angrily tugging at Liang Yu's collar, and kissed Liang Yu's thin lips with a pursed lip.His words were so insulting that he was so angry that he was about to burst his liver.If at the beginning, he just wanted to take advantage of this person and wanted to seduce him to be tempted by himself, then at this moment, Wei Ying was so angry that a raging flame surged in his heart, and if he didn't take this man down, he would not be a man.After all, this is a matter of dignity.Wei Ying held back the anger in his belly, like a fish lacking water, holding Liang Yu's face angrily, kissing him with the same strength, as if he was dealing with the enemy who killed his father, but he almost swallowed him into his stomach.Liang Yu didn't expect him to say three or two sentences, and he picked this person to explode.And also threw himself into his arms.It's just that he wants to repay his body in his own way, so that he can repay the taste of contempt.But the result seems to be more than his unexpected gain.Sure enough, this guy is so good-looking.Sooner or later, it will be planted on top of this."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Say I'm not as good as a restaurant......
Does Xiaoguan have such good skin as me, such a beautiful face as me, such a good family background as me, and a smart mind......"
Wei Ying finally let go before gnawing his lips into pig's trotters, but his tone was still angry: "The most important thing is that I am cleaner than Xiaoguan!"
Are you looking for them, aren't you afraid of getting flower willow disease?
”Speaking of this, Wei Yingcai was in a trance.His heart is still on Chu Yan's body, but the first kiss and body have been given to this person......
When this happened, it was destined that Liang Yu was different from the ordinary passers-by in his life."
Young Master Wei is really compared to the small restaurant......
Liang Yu felt a little tingling on his lips, this guy really gnawed him like a rib, he was really enthusiastic.He had to be glad that it was on the street......
"They also deserve to be compared with Young Master Ben?"
”Wei Ying snorted lightly, never admitting it, only snorted, and emphatically emphasized: "I'm asking you to improve your aesthetics, don't treat a vulgar thing as a baby......" thought in his heart, how could he say that kind of thing so naturally.Could it be that he used to like to go to the Qinglou too?
—I don't feel very comfortable."
You are still my aunt in the Wei Mansion, Liang Yu, clean yourself for me, understand?"
Wei Ying's brain became more and more angry, and he grabbed him again and gritted his teeth and emphasized: "If you want to get into any illness, it is my people who will lose it......"
"Unfortunately, I happen to know a little bit of Qihuang in the next place, so I don't have to worry about getting sick, young master......"
Liang Yu saw his puffed up appearance, but he felt a little more cute than before, or was it because he was like this, a little more sincerity?
As soon as he said this, Wei Ying's nose was crooked."
Speaking of which, you want to go to the Qinglou?"
Anger welled up on his face, "You used to always like to run outside, do you also go out every day to fool around?"
Believe it or not, I will ask my father to report to the emperor and ask him to order a nest of fireworks and willow lanes in the capital!
”The author has something to say, you should all start school now, right?
Chapter 287 Husband (9) Liang Yu smiled slightly, and spread his innocent hands: "This has to be given by Young Master Wei, the cave room kicked me out of bed the next day, and ordered me not to touch a single hair of yours, you let me be a normal man who has just become a family and open meat, don't eat meat for three months, and sleep in separate rooms every day, isn't it too cruel, of course I have to go out and think of a way......
Do you think you can't blame me for that?
”Wei Ying was dumbfounded for a while.said that it was pulled back and forth, and in the end, it was pulled on his head, and it became his fault?"
You, you nasty embryo, you have to think about that all day?"
Wei Ying blushed with shame and would never admit that it was her fault."
Young Master Wei, this is reasonable and legal, it's all understandable, right......"
Liang Yu said with a smile, and after speaking, he turned around and strode away, but there was a happy smile on his face.Wei Ying's mind circled for a while.But soon came to his senses and gritted his teeth.almost made this person confused, Wei Ying grabbed him angrily: "You made it clear to me!"
Did you go out for prostitution 7 when you went out those days?"
Liang Yu paused, looked him up and down, and smiled without saying a word.Wei Ying looked at his ambiguous expression, his heart sank for a while, and at the same time, a monstrous anger suddenly rolled up in his heart, and at the same time, he also bred a strong disgusting anti-EB hat o He pushed Liang Yu away and said in a trembling voice, "You really went to prostitute ......
I......
I'll castrate you......"
Wei Ying let out an angry roar, and then pulled out the dagger full of gems hanging from his waist, which he usually used as an ornament, and stabbed him in the key part with angry eyes.Liang Yu's face changed, and his eyes quickly grabbed his hand.Wei Ying only felt a numbness in his wrist, and the dagger fell to the ground instantly."
Liang Yu, you bastard, I'm going to castrate you and slaughter you......"
Wei Ying was chilled, trembling, dizzy and nauseous with anger, shook his hand and said angrily: "Let go of me!"
”After he and his cave room, he actually went to the Qinglou prostitution restaurant.Wei Ying couldn't bear it, she felt disgusting just thinking about it, and even imagined that even she felt disgusting.Liang Yu didn't expect him to react so much, not only did he not let go, but locked the person tightly into his arms, Wei Ying screamed and bit down on his chest.Liang Yu frowned in pain.simply grabbed the person's hair and pulled it fiercely, Wei Ying was forced to raise his head, his eyes were red from anger, and there were faint tears."
You take everything I say, right?"
Liang Yu's hand was relieved, he frowned, and lightly picked up Wei Ying's chin.His fingers first crossed out the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then slowly stroked his full and ruddy lips: "One thing you are right, this small restaurant in the capital is not as beautiful as you......
Your hair isn't as black and soft as yours......
Your skin isn't as white and smooth as your milk......
After seeing 'Linglong Baoyu' like you, my aesthetics have indeed improved, and I don't like them very much......"
Wei Ying was full of anger and sadness for unknown reasons.When he heard this, he was stunned.The anger in my heart was suddenly extinguished."
But there is one thing, they are indeed better than you......"
Seeing his dull eyes, Liang Yu raised the corners of his mouth, pinched his face, and said with a smile: "They are all tender like water, and their temperament is better than you......"
"Liang Yu ......"
Wei Ying understood, opened his hand on his face, and roared at him: "You go to die!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”After saying that, he shook off him and left angrily.Say he's bad-tempered?
The small restaurants are tender like water?
They take money and laugh, do they dare to lose their temper with the guests, isn't this person talking nonsense!
Wei Ying walked quickly, his mind was in disbelief about the anger he had just had, he spent the same night with him, did he want him to guard himself forever?
It's ridiculous.What's more, I will divorce him in the future.It's just that the overwhelming anger and sadness in his heart just now surged up, so that he felt nausea and cold experience, but it was real, and when he thought that he might have gone to a small restaurant, a strong pain of betrayal rose in his heart.It made him think of Chu Yan.At that time, he rushed back to the capital and suddenly learned the news of Chu Yan's marriage, and his anger did not reach that level, could it be that just because they got married and had sex with each other once, he regarded him as a personal belonging?
Wei Ying didn't know that since he was a child, he could get anything he wanted, and no one had robbed him of his things.Except for Chu Yan.Wei Ying's heart was in a mess at this time.Chu Yan's words made him irritable, but Liang Yu overwhelmed him, he didn't know what to do.Wei Ying thought about his thoughts, and didn't care about Liang Yu, until he felt his feet sore, and found that he was almost at the Weiguo Mansion, and usually he went out of the door a little farther either by sedan chair or in a carriage, and it was the first time he walked so far.No wonder the feet are sore.When I saw the gorgeous carriage in front of the guard, I knew that my father and grandfather had come back from the next court.Sure enough, as soon as he stepped into the gate, before he walked in the direction of his yard, he was stopped by the housekeeper: "Young master, the old lady is waiting for you......"
Wei Ying looked depressed.But I still packed up my emotions and prepared to go to the second elder to say goodbye first.When I entered the main hall, I saw that my father and grandfather were there."
Meet Daddy and say hello to Grandpa."
Wei Ying greeted the two elders.Wei Guogong looked kind, stroked his white beard, and said, "Ying'er, I heard that you went to Han Zhong's kid's mansion today?"
Don't mess with that kid surnamed Chu again, right?
”Wei Ying's face was a little ugly.hurriedly replied: "But after saying two words, how could my grandson have any entanglements with him again!"
”When he spoke, he couldn't help but grit his teeth a little.Wei Guogong listened, and did not comment on it, only nodded with satisfaction.After thinking about it, he asked again: "I heard that your newlywed husband also went with him, why didn't anyone come back?"
”Wei Ying couldn't help but be a little shy when she heard the word husband, and she couldn't say it for a while, and she was angry that Liang Yu didn't follow, I was afraid that she didn't want to go with him slowly.Hum!
When Wei Guogong saw his expression, he knew it in his heart, and couldn't help sighing: "When I saw that you selected the boy of the Liang family from hundreds of portraits, I thought I could make you accept your heart, but I didn't expect it to be like ......this" Speaking of this, he looked solemn again: "Also, men and men are not the right way after all, Ying'er, since you are not satisfied with this husband, I discussed with your father, and I am going to find you another wishful woman, so that my Wei family can continue to have incense, how about it?"
”Wei Yingleng paused.Subconsciously I want to oppose it.But suddenly thought of Liang Yu's words, he thought that he had a bad temper and was not gentle enough......
"Okay!"
”Wei Ying looked up at the second elder, stepped forward and coquettishly took Wei Guogong's hand: "Then your second elder wants to find me a gentler woman, I don't want a tigress ......"
Wei Guogong was stunned, and the next moment there was a thunderous laughter."
Grandpa, Daddy, I'll go down first."
Wei Ying chatted with the second elder for a while, feeling a little anxious, and left in a hurry after finding an excuse, and as soon as he walked outside the hospital, he bumped into Tianbao who came back."
Young master, you really came back first, why didn't you tell me, it caused me and Gu Qing to die in a hurry......"
Tianbao saw him, grabbed him up and down to check, and was relieved to see that he was fine."
What's the hurry, can I still have an accident in the capital?"
Wei Ying glared at him, turned around and headed in the direction of the North Garden.Tianbao hurriedly followed, observing his expression and figuring out his mood."
Young Master, why did you disappear with your uncle......"
Tianbao was full of suspicion, and with a little gossip in his mind, he cautiously asked him: "Where have you been, Young Master Chu has also asked about you......"
Wei Ying stopped.And turned his head to Tianbao and said solemnly: "Next time, let me hear you mention Chu Yan again, and I will sew your mouth shut!"
”Tianbao was so frightened that he quickly shut up."
Then where have you been......"
Tianbao endured all the way, and when he arrived at the bamboo forest, he couldn't help but ask, thinking that the young master didn't see Young Master Chu's face, and he was blue for an afternoon.He felt that Young Master Chu actually cared about Young Master.Wei Ying put his hands on his back, strode out of the large bamboo forest, and when he arrived in front of the melon and fruit field, he suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at Tianbao and said, "Tianbao, is your master and I really bad-tempered?"
”Tianbao fell.He scratched his head and said: "The young master actually doesn't have a very bad temper, you call it a true temperament and have no heart......"
Wei Ying glared at him angrily, thinking that he couldn't hear it, was he a euphemism.Tianbao looked aggrieved, and he didn't know where the young master was angry again.The master and servant followed the vegetable path into the North Garden, and the fragrance of flowers in the courtyard was like nothing in the breeze, and before they reached the door, Wei Ying heard laughter from the house."
Young Master, why did you leave suddenly in the afternoon, Young Master Wei didn't see it......"
Gu Qing's voice came from the house, and the voice was as soft as a breeze blowing, "Are you quarreling again......"
Wei Ying stopped his steps not far from the door, and listened carefully with his ears pricked up."
He's just an artillery fight, he can ......blow up at any time" Liang Yu's laughing voice came, but what he said made Wei Ying outside the house angry, he was like a cannonball?"
Young Master, even if it is for the Liang Mansion, he should get along with Young Master Wei well......"
Gu Qing's worried voice came, Wei Yinggang frowned, and then heard Liang Yu say lightly: "If you are not a person all the way, how can you have one heart......
There is no need to force ......," Wei Ying slammed the door open and broke in."
You can't have one heart with me, but you can't have one heart with Gu Qing, right?"
Wei Ying broke into the door with an ugly face, it was not a taste to listen to Gu Qing's voice outside, Liang Yu said that he was not gentle, could it be that Gu Qing was so gentle if he liked it?
When I opened the door, I saw Gu Qing holding a bath towel and wiping the back of Liang Yu who was sitting in the bathtub.Although there was nothing wrong with the two, Wei Ying was still dazzled, his face immediately sank, and he glared at Gu Qing and said, "Do you know what will happen to the subordinate fox and the master?"
”Gu Qing was shocked in his heart, and immediately knelt down: "Son's anger!"
”In his heart, he secretly complained, this Young Master Wei was as terrible as a flood beast to him, and you couldn't find out when he would suddenly turn his face and get angry."
Get down!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The more Wei Ying looked at the picture of the two getting closer, the more annoying he felt.Especially Liang Yu is still shirtless in the water.In the past, Gu Qing waited for him to take a bath like this every night?"
Yes......"
Gu Qing didn't dare to look at Liang Yu, and retreated in fear."
Heh, you're so blessed."
Wei Ying walked over and leaned down to look at Liang Yu who was soaking in the hot water, "Gu Qing is the gentle and petty you like, right?"
”Chapter 288 Husband (10) Liang Yu was a little unhappy to listen to his yin and yang weird words.This person has been targeting Gu Qing, and he can see it."
I said, Gu Qing and I are just a master-servant relationship, you say I don't care, if you talk about him like this, won't it ruin his market, when the time comes, he will really delay the marriage, then I will really have to be responsible......"
Liang Yu felt that his fire was a little strange, since he liked to speculate here, he did as he wished.Sure enough, Wei Ying's face was even more ugly.stared at him for a while, and just when Liang Yu thought he was going to be angry, Wei Ying suddenly took off a few sets of clothes on his body, leaving only a set of underwear, and stepped into the bathtub.The hot water instantly overflowed, and some of it overflowed out of the bucket.Liang Yu was suspicious of his actions, "If you want to take a bath, there should be many places......
Isn't there a hot spring pool behind the courtyard where you live, why bother squeezing this small place with me......"
"I'm going to squeeze you, I'm going to squeeze you!"
”Wei Ying glared at him angrily."
This is my home, where I like to take a bath, I can take a bath...... two big men, blocking the already not very spacious bath barrel even more narrowly.The two were almost leg to leg, chest to chest.Wei Ying looked domineering, and proudly stretched out his finger and poked him on the chest: "If I want to come in, come in, not only this bathtub is mine, even you are the young master's, I want it!"
”Liang Yu was even more surprised when he heard it, this little man's heart is really fickle."
In the future, you are not allowed to let Gu Qing bathe you.Because I don't like it. ”Wei Ying grabbed the bath towel, rubbed it on his chest angrily, and with great force, his elbow hit the water in the bath bucket and spilled it out, while continuing to teach him class: "I don't care if you have had adultery before, you will completely strangle me......"
Liang Yu frowned.If he hadn't known that this person still had Chu Yan in his heart, he would have thought he was jealous.But if you think about it, this is just Brother Gongzi's habitual occupation of his own things, even if it is an unwanted garbage cloth, if it is taken by others, he will be angry."
Do you know who used to live here?"
Seeing that he was silent, Wei Ying knew that this guy didn't know the seriousness of the matter.He snorted and continued: "I used to live here with an aunt, but later because she committed adultery with my subordinates, my father let her beat her to death......
Even if you are not afraid of death, if you cause an adultery scandal for me and damage my face, my father will definitely not let go of the Liang family......"
These Liang Yu naturally know.However, at this time, his threat is obviously different from the last time.So Liang Yu gave a certain amount of tolerance."
Now you know?"
Wei Ying took the bath towel, grabbed his arm and rubbed it, and continued: "So you have to clean yourself, you can't go to the Qinglou prostitution restaurant, and you can't do anything to the people around you, and the rabbits don't eat the grass by the nest, do you think that's the reason?"
”"When did Young Master Wei actually care about it."
Liang Yu didn't move, letting him take the bath towel and mess around with him.However, Wei Ying's face was smoked pink by the steam of the bath barrel, which was very moving."
Whatever you say, you helped me......"
Wei Ying felt a little uncomfortable under his inquiring gaze, and when he looked up like this, he felt that the two were too close.You can kiss it almost as soon as you lean forward.Before Wei Ying didn't get so close, nor did he observe him so quietly and carefully, he knew that Liang Yu was handsome, but he never had the opportunity to understand the details.So close, so crowded in the same space.He was forced to look at Liang Yu's face carefully.Liang Yu's handsome face has a pair of deep and charming eyes, the eyes are dark and bright, and he looks so close that Wei Ying can see the reflection in his dark pupils.Inside is your own face......
Wei Ying's heartbeat suddenly increased a lot.Especially Liang Yu's breathing, which kept spraying on his mouth.The fine fluff on his skin was tickled, and there was a burst of itching, his face was also hot, and his brain was a little dizzy......
"Young Master Wei, have you seen enough?"
”Liang Yu didn't expect that he would also say such a line of tyrant, it was his eyes, that kind of innocent temptation, few people could resist it."
Who is looking at you......"
Wei Ying's face was hot, but he refused to admit it."
I'm looking at myself......"
Wei Ying said, deliberately getting closer, staring at his eyes with wide eyes: "Liang Yu, I saw me in your eyes......"
Liang Yu's heart moved."
Young Master Ben is really suave, I will be intoxicated when I see it......"
Wei Ying muttered narcissistically, but when Liang Yu blinked, he reached out and approached: "Don't move, you lost an eyelash......"
When Liang Yu closed his eyes cooperatively, he pinched the eyelashes on Liang Yu's eyelids, but his lips were so intentionally or unintentionally pasted.It just so happened that he was just close to Liang Yu.Wei Ying's heart was beating out of her chest.How so, is it because the distance is too close?
He actually had the urge to become a pervert and pounce on Liang Yu, so he made such a way to kiss him......
Liang Yu felt the softness on his lips, and was stunned at first.And then I laughed in my heart.This Wei Gongzi has a lot of tricks."
Young Master Wei......"
Liang Yu was about to remind him, don't play tricks to belittle yourself, these are the things he left over from his early play.Wei Ying directly blindfolded him, and the soft thing on his lips that had just been removed came closer again."
Liang Yu, from the day you agreed to join my Wei family, you have been marked by me, you will always be the person who belongs to my Wei Ying......"
Wei Ying blushed and sucked on his thin lips, his voice was soft, but the content was very domineering: "Unless I want, you will be free, understand......"
He asked this person to remember that he must think about him as a lady first when doing anything.Beat him like this, so that he will not make a mistake.Liang Yu was originally a little upset because of his initiative, but this guy said this kind of thing again at this time, which was really disappointing, and his expression faded."
Young Master Wei, I'm a human, not a puppy you raised."
Liang Yu frowned.didn't want to confront him in such an ambiguous space, so he was about to get up and get out of the barrel, and as soon as he moved just now, Wei Ying immediately pounced on him and hugged him, and Liang Yu was dragged into the barrel.The water splashed on the two of them, and most of them were wet."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I didn't treat you like a puppy......"
Wei Ying found out that he was angry again.His whole person was almost stuck to Liang Yu without any gaps, looked up at him, and puzzled: "Before we got along, we were husband and wife, shouldn't we abide by these rules?"
If you don't like it, I can put it another way, we get married, I also belong to you, I can do it for you, like a jade......"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Defend yourself for me, but the heart is in Young Master Chu, right?"
”Wei Ying's expression froze for a moment.He didn't want to mention Chu Yan at this time, but if this person mentioned it, he couldn't escape it."
In short, if you get married, you should be loyal to each other, and I don't allow you to do anything to be sorry for me!"
Wei Ying's face flushed, and he was a little anxious in his heart.He couldn't lie to deny that he had Chu Yan in his heart.Even if he does such an act of betrayal.But he really can't tolerate any possible cheating by Liang Yu.Liang Yu smiled sarcastically.Wei Ying felt uncomfortable at his expression."
If you have to find someone......
Why don't you look for me......"
Wei Ying thought that he would not fall in love with the Qinglou restaurant outside, and he also said that it was only because he rejected him that he was like that.Although now he says he hasn't done anything yet.But who can guarantee later.He has to go to the Qinglou every day, how can he sit upright all the time?
Human nature cannot stand the test, and a person should not be put in a tested environment in the first place, if he just needs to solve his physical needs, he can meet his ......
Anyway, they're already in the cave.— There is no difference between a thousand times and a thousand times.Wei Ying's attitude of not taking things seriously, if it is taken for granted, Liang Yu was a little surprised to hear it, this guy shouldn't have liked him yet, but he can sacrifice himself to this point because he is afraid that he will go outside to find others?
Should he think he's great and naïve, or should he think he's stupid and ridiculous?
I said that before, but I was just angry with him.But I didn't expect this man to take all his words to heart."
Wei Ying, Young Master Wei, since you have recommended yourself for the pillow seat, then don't blame Liang for being polite......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth provoked a vague smile, and he hugged him as he spoke, "I haven't eaten meat for a long time, and I'm really hungry......"
Wei Ying was thrown on the bed with a flushed face.Although he was ashamed, in order to prevent him from cuckolding himself out of the wall, he felt that he had made the right decision.But there is one thing he didn't expect that sleeping too much would really make him emotional.In the morning, Wei Ying woke up earlier than usual.stared at the top of the bed for a while before remembering his previous plan, and then turned his head to look at Liang Yu next to him, Wei Ying looked at him while groping his hands and feet.This man's strong waist, chest, and legs all have strong explosive power.His extraordinary physical strength was learned last night.Wei Ying's face was hot for a while.But he really can't tolerate any possible cheating by Liang Yu.Liang Yu smiled sarcastically.Wei Ying felt uncomfortable at his expression."
If you have to find someone......
Why don't you look for me......"
Wei Ying thought that he would not fall in love with the Qinglou restaurant outside, and he also said that it was only because he rejected him that he was like that.Although now he says he hasn't done anything yet.But who can guarantee later.He has to go to the Qinglou every day, how can he sit upright all the time?
Human nature cannot stand the test, and a person should not be put in a tested environment in the first place, if he just needs to solve his physical needs, he can meet his ......
Anyway, they're already in the cave.— There is no difference between a thousand times and a thousand times.Wei Ying's attitude of not taking things seriously, if it is taken for granted, Liang Yu was a little surprised to hear it, this guy shouldn't have liked him yet, but he can sacrifice himself to this point because he is afraid that he will go outside to find others?
Should he think he's great and naïve, or should he think he's stupid and ridiculous?
I said that before, but I was just angry with him.But I didn't expect this man to take all his words to heart."
Wei Ying, Young Master Wei, since you have recommended yourself for the pillow seat, then don't blame Liang for being polite......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth provoked a vague smile, and he hugged him as he spoke, "I haven't eaten meat for a long time, and I'm really hungry......"
Wei Ying was thrown on the bed with a flushed face.Although he was ashamed, in order to prevent him from cuckolding himself out of the wall, he felt that he had made the right decision.But there is one thing he didn't expect that sleeping too much would really make him emotional.In the morning, Wei Ying woke up earlier than usual.stared at the top of the bed for a while before remembering his previous plan, and then turned his head to look at Liang Yu next to him, Wei Ying looked at him while groping his hands and feet.This man's strong waist, chest, and legs all have strong explosive power.His extraordinary physical strength was learned last night.Wei Ying's face was hot for a while."
Liang Yu ......"
Wei Ying leaned on Liang Yu's chest and poked him in the cheek.Harassed Liang Yu opened his eyes, still with a little longing, not so sharp, seeing him blink at himself, Wei Ying's fingers scraped lightly on his Adam's apple: "Husband......
Do you want to be active in the morning......"
Although he was extremely ashamed, Wei Ying boldly made it clear to him what he wanted in his heart.He knew that he might never be able to be with Chu Yan in the future, but he felt that he should never fall in love with someone other than him for the rest of his life, but he honestly knew that he liked to be intimate with Liang Yu.His hugs, his body, all made him feel very safe.Wei Ying is completely confident that she can completely separate her body and mind.The body likes Liang Yu and loves Chu Yan.And he would never tolerate that Liang Yu might be unfaithful to his body, so the best way was to let his energy be drained early in the morning, even if he went outside, he was not in the mood to think about such a thing......
Wei Ying felt that she was simply too smart!"
Young Master Wei, you are going to ...... early in the morning" Liang Yu stared at him, thinking that he had heard it wrong, looking at him with a flushed face, but with a serious look, he frowned: "You have really good energy......
Chapter 289 Husband (11) Wei Ying forcibly endured his shame and simply pounced on him and kissed him.- Someone sent it early in the morning, Liang Yu really had no reason to refuse.It doesn't matter what he does, he eats meat when he has it.There's no need to grieve yourself, isn't it?
Anyway, it was definitely not him who regretted it in the end.Gu Qing and Tianbao were waiting in the courtyard early, seeing that the sun was rising, the owner didn't seem to have the intention of getting up, but the two of them were embarrassed to ask.Only staring wide-eyed, hiding in the corner with a red face."
Gu Qing, the young master and the uncle will ...... early in the morning" Tianbao held his forehead and shook his head, "I used to avoid it like a cowherd and a weaver girl, but now it is like oil in honey, and sure enough, the young master's mind is the most difficult to guess......"
"The two masters have a good relationship, just be happy for them......"
Gu Qing lowered his head and muttered in a low voice.
—An ant crawled past his feet.Gu Qing caught the ant and put it into a basin full of water, and the black ant struggled on the water, crawling towards the edge......
"This is ......"
Tianbao also nodded in agreement, and suddenly said strangely: "If the young master really has such a good relationship with his uncle, how did he agree to the old lady to give him a concubine?"
”As soon as these words came out, Gu Qing's hanging head suddenly raised.With surprise in his eyes: "When did this happen?"
”"Just what I knew last night......
Tianbao scratched his head, seeing that Gu Qing's face was wrong, and was about to persuade him not to take care of the master's affairs too much, the door of the master bedroom suddenly opened.The two of them stood up in shock.Tianbao picked up the basin and stepped forward with a towel, and saw Liang Yu standing at the door, his expression was unpredictable, and he said with a smile on his face, "Uncle, young master should get up." ”Liang Yu nodded.Tianbao slipped into the house to serve his master.Liang Yu took the basin from Gu Qing's hand, and when he saw that there was an ant in it, he directly poured it out and went to the well to get clean water.Gu Qing handed over the towel and couldn't help asking, "Young Master, did you hear what we said just now?"
”"What did you say, speak ill of me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu didn't seem to notice, he cleaned his face, and when he saw Gu Qing's trance-like appearance, he frowned.patted him on the shoulder again, thought for a while, and said, "You haven't been in a good mood lately, is it because of Wei Ying, otherwise, you should go back to the Liang Mansion and take care of my mother" "I just need to follow the young master!"
”Gu Qing's face turned pale, and he anxiously grabbed his sleeve and said, "Please don't drive me away, Young Master Wei, he's fine, he really ......"
The young master can still care about his idea of a subordinate, he is already very happy.Liang Yu saw him like this, and he didn't persuade him anymore.Everyone has their own aspirations, and the path they choose will eventually depend on themselves."
Young master, Gu Qing is not afraid of being wronged, Gu Qing is only afraid that the young master will be wronged......"
Gu Qing had gloom in his eyes, just seeing that the two of them hadn't gotten up early in the morning, there was a blushing and heart-beating voice in the room, and he thought that the relationship between the two was going to change from now on.How do you know Tianbao's words, let him know that as long as he is in this mansion for a day, the young master's life will not be so good in the end.What is his own grievance, he can't go.Liang Yu listened to what he said, but he didn't ask much.Rinse your mouth and rinse your face.Gu Qing knew that the young master always had no choice but to take that long hair, so he took a sheep's horn comb to help him comb his hair carefully.Wei Ying sat on the dresser next door, his eyes glancing towards Liang Yu from time to time, but he saw that his eyes were closed, not knowing what he was thinking.But when he looked at Gu Qing who combed his hair, he always felt very unpleasant.I don't know if it's an illusion or a lot of heart, Wei Ying always feels that this Gu Qing combs Liang Yu's hair, and when Tianbao combs his own hair, it is always a little different, and the careful appearance of his actions is different from the reason why Tianbao purely respects and fears the Lord."
Tianbao, you and Gu Qing have changed."
Wei Ying frowned, of course he had to stop what was uncomfortable in his heart.If he hadn't been brought by Liang Yu, he would have been driven out of the Wei Mansion long ago.But his tolerance is really not so much.What he doesn't feel comfortable with is not allowed to do it.Tianbao looked at Wei Ying with an aggrieved face, "Young master, did I do something wrong?"
”"Ask so much what to do, you will serve your uncle in the future."
Wei Ying saw Gu Qing looking at him, he smiled slightly: "Gu Qing, you won't be unwilling, right?"
”Gu Qing's face turned pale, he didn't know what was wrong with his performance, so that this Young Master Wei would always be hostile to him.But he is the master, and he dare not say no to what he wants to do."
Gu Qing didn't dare."
He put down the comb and was about to walk away, but his wrist was grabbed by someone, Gu Qing turned his head and saw that it was Liang Yu who grabbed him, and shouted happily for a while: "Young master, ......"
"Gu Qing has been used to serving me since he was a child, why should Mrs. rob him with me?"
”Liang Yu frowned and looked at Wei Ying, why does this person always want to target Gu Qing and find trouble with someone all day long, is it interesting.Wei Ying's face turned cold, and the jade comb he was playing with in his hand was instantly broken by him."
Are you reluctant?"
Wei Ying glared at him, "It's just a subordinate, what are you reluctant to do?"
Isn't it because your heart is weak, or is Gu Qing having an adulterous affair with you, so you protect him like this?
”Gu Qing's face changed greatly, and he knelt down: "Young Master Wei, Young Master and I are just a master and servant relationship, and there is absolutely no ambiguity!"
”Wei Ying glared at him and sneered: "It's clear on the surface, who knows what you are inward?"
”Gu Qing's face turned pale instantly.Seeing his reaction, Wei Ying's face became even more ugly.Scold!
After all, it is a person who has a ghost in his heart, and he will cheat it out."
Wei Ying!"
Liang Yu frowned and looked at Wei Ying.He had stated many times that this man should always have nothing to do."
If you don't give him to me, you're in trouble!"
Liang Yu's attitude made Wei Ying furious, and he slapped the table suddenly, "Liang Yu, do you want me to pull this slut to the pig cage?"
”He always said that they were nothing, so why did he protect Gu Qing so much.Clearly there is a problem.Wei Ying's attitude towards Liang Yu was very annoyed, disappointed, and even more uncomfortable."
Wei Ying, don't be unreasonable."
Liang Yu's face was already a little impatient."
Am I vexatious?
It's obvious that you have a ghost in your heart!
I'm going to go to the old lady to administer justice!
”Since I was a child, no one has ever gone against myself like this, but I am just a subordinate.Wei Ying couldn't understand why he just wouldn't follow him.Gu Qing's face changed, he rushed forward and hugged Liang Yu's legs, and said with red eyes: "Young Master, let me serve Young Master Wei, it's okay......
Don't quarrel because of me......"
"Gu Qing!
”Liang Yu's brows were twisted into a dead knot.Wei Ying's vexatious behavior, of course, he can't accept it.Wei Ying already had an opinion on Gu Qing, but if he really let him pass, he still had to trouble him every day?"
Young master, please."
Gu Qing's voice was about to cry.He was really afraid that because of himself, the relationship between the two masters would be worse, and if this continued, the young master's life in this Wei Mansion would only be more embarrassing."
Gu Qing......"
Liang Yu sighed and had to nod.Wei Ying saw it in his eyes and couldn't help clenching his fists.Gu Qing knelt in front of Liang Yu, looking at him with tears in his eyes, it was really pitiful, Liang Yu liked such a tender man, right?
Gu Qing glanced deeply at his young master, bit his lower lip and came to Wei Ying.Tianbao was also frightened by the young master's Mo Ming's anger, and didn't dare to ask more, so he obediently went to comb Liang Yu's hair.Liang Yu was in a really bad mood because of Wei Ying's trouble, and his brows were locked all the time.Wei Ying stared at the smooth bronze mirror on the cabinet, watching Gu Qing tremblingly comb his hair, the corners of his mouth lifted coldly, even if he wanted to be a villain, he would definitely eradicate the factors that he felt uneasy about."
Gu Qing, do you have a grudge against Young Master Ben's arrangement?
Pulling my hair so purpose?
”The slight tightness and tingling sensation on the scalp made Wei Ying sink his face and reprimand unceremoniously, "I see that you are very careful in serving Liang Yu, do you have an opinion on the young master?"
”"I'm sorry, I, I'm not familiar with Young Master Wei's hair......"
Gu Qing was already restless and nervous, and he was scolded by him, and he accidentally pulled a handful of hair.Wei Ying grinned in pain, got up angrily and slapped Gu Qing with his backhand."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
You just did it on purpose!
You want to rebel, don't you?
”Wei Ying roared angrily, and Gu Qing hurriedly knelt down."
If you commit an injury to the master, you should be punished!"
Wei Ying was furious, and stretched out his foot to kick at Gu Qing, but before he could kick it, Liang Yu grabbed Gu Qing and dodged to avoid it, and his face finally became angry."
Wei Ying, let's stop in moderation!"
Liang Yu dragged Gu Qing behind him, staring at Wei Ying's eyes and cold, "It also depends on the master to beat the dog, Gu Qing is my person, do you have to do it to him in front of me?"
”"Young Master."
Gu Qing was behind him, his face was pale and he tugged at his sleeve, and whispered, "It's okay for me." ”He is willing to protect him, and for Gu Qing, it doesn't matter how much he is wronged.Liang Yu frowned and motioned for him not to speak.Wei Ying saw that the two made eye contact, and the anger in his heart was even worse, and it did not decrease in the slightest.I only felt that these two people were eyebrowing in front of him, and they were hateful, and Gu Qing's dizzy and crying appearance, Liang Yu could clearly afford to pity it."
Liang Yu, you want to make trouble with me for a subordinate, then I have to deal with him today!"
Wei Ying's face was gloomy, he stared at Gu Qing behind him, and said gloomily: "Someone!
Take Gu Qingxuan and me down, and beat me to death with a stick!
”As soon as Wei Ying's words fell, looking at the unmanned courtyard on weekdays, more than a dozen black-clothed guards suddenly appeared.In an instant, Gu Qing was restrained and dragged out.Liang Yu's face sank, his figure swept away, and he quickly pulled Gu Qing away from the guards, and knocked them to the ground in the blink of an eye.Wei Ying's face became extremely ugly, he knew that this person was very powerful before, but he didn't expect that these guards who usually boasted that they were more powerful than the Ouchi guards in the mansion would be so useless.What made him even more sad was that Liang Yu really confronted him because of Gu Qing.Yes, he knew it was sad to feel this way in his heart.Wei Ying only felt aggrieved for a while, why did he always look at outsiders.also swore that the two were innocent, but he didn't seem to have much to do with him, so he could only glare at him angrily: "A pair of dog men and men!"
You're going to bully me with him!
”After speaking, he ran out of Liang Yu's North Park with red eyes."
Young Master, Young Master!"
Tianbao looked at Liang Yu and then at Wei Ying, he didn't know who to follow for a while, and when he saw Wei Ying running away, he still ran out uneasily.Chapter 290 Fat Fu (12) A dozen black-clothed guards disappeared again in an instant."
Young master, I'm in trouble for you."
Gu Qing looked at Liang Yu with a wry smile."
What's the trouble?
It's time for him to reflect!
”Liang Yu said with a dark face: "I have to go out for a while beforehand, you can avoid him as much as you can, try to avoid ......"
After speaking, he also left, and Gu Qing sighed.Wei Ying rushed out of the North Garden, out of the small vegetable garden and into the bamboo forest in front, the breath in his heart made him really uncomfortable, and he stopped and sat down on a stone chair in the bamboo forest."
Young Master, are you okay?"
Seeing that he was still angry just now, Tianbao had a depressed expression at this time, and asked cautiously, and after speaking, he immediately received a glare from Wei Ying."
Do I look like I?
I'm so mad at him!
”Wei Ying hugged her knees, only to feel that there were countless grievances in her heart.The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became, and tears fell involuntarily.Tianbao saw him like this, and a strange thought flashed in his heart, the young master wouldn't be eating Gu Qing's vinegar, although he was not a good-tempered person, but he would not have sprinkled fire at people for no reason before.Moreover, he felt that if the young master shed tears like this in front of his uncle, it might be more effective than the strong conflict he had just had."
Young master, why are you targeting Gu Qing so much, I think he's very good."
Tianbao squatted down, trying to comfort and comfort him, but as soon as these words came out, Wei Ying's anger was instantly aroused: "Even you say good things about him?
Get out of here!
”Tianbao has been scolded by him a lot since he was a child, but he is not so afraid."
Young master, don't you think it's a little strange that you're angry?"
Tianbao didn't roll, but squeezed to sit down next to him, Wei Ying looked at him inexplicably: "Tianbao, what do you mean, you also say that I am making trouble unreasonably?"
”"To be honest, I think the young master is a bit against Gu Qing......"
Tianbao said honestly, and sure enough, he received another angry look from him, and hurriedly said: "I must be on the young master's side, but I can't understand the young master's thoughts......"
"What do you know!"
”Wei Ying glared at him with red eyes: "Gu Qing is a vixen, just like my father's aunts, pretending to be harmless, you can't see it, but I can see through it at a glance!"
”Tempo scratched his head.This was indeed beyond his comprehension, and he said in a loud voice: "Young Master, I still think that you may have wronged Gu Qing......
I really don't see "because you're stupid!"
”Wei Ying was so angry that even Tianbao, who had always been loyal, didn't even believe him!"
Okay, if you really think so, young master......"
Tianbao scratched his head and asked him for a while: "So young master is eating Gu Qing's vinegar?"
But young master, don't you only have Chu Gongzi in your heart......"
After Tianbao finished speaking, he thought that he was not allowed to mention Chu Yan last time, so he hurriedly shut up.He looked at him with a little trepidation.Wei Ying sank his face and glared at him with a frown, "Who said I was jealous?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What nonsense are you talking about!
I just asked Liang Yu to be loyal to me, is that wrong?
”"This ......
That's right......"
Tianbao felt that it was too difficult for him to understand, but he still decided to follow the young master's idea and nodded in support of him.Wei Ying's face changed for the better."
Leave me alone, go back and keep an eye on them, and if these two people have the slightest misdeeds, come and tell me immediately!"
Wei Ying is in a really bad mood, and now she doesn't want to see Liang Yu, she will get angry when she sees him, and she will want to quarrel with him.But let him get along with Gu Qing and the two in private, he just couldn't help but think crankily.He would never be mistaken, Gu Qing's eyes were not normal when he looked at his master, Tianbao would not look at him like this, but Liang Yu and Tianbao couldn't see it, Liang Yu still felt that he was making trouble and making trouble unreasonably."
What a blind bastard!"
The more I thought about it, the more I felt wronged, and Wei Ying was so angry that she scolded in her mouth.Wei Ying was alone in the bamboo forest, and she was sulking for a long time.When it was almost noon, when his stomach rang with hunger, he finally returned to Beiyuan slowly, he wanted to find Liang Yu, but he didn't see him, he went to his study, only saw Gu Qing sorting out the books on the shelf, and frowned: "What about Liang Yu?"
”"The young master left the house in the morning and hasn't come back yet......"
Gu Qing's face turned a little pale when he saw him appear, and he hurriedly replied.Wei Ying frowned, went out again?
But he didn't ask anything more, he took the book from the bookshelf casually, flipped through it boringly, and saw Gu Qing go to the door, but stopped him again: "Gu Qing, didn't I say that you can serve me in the future, what are you doing in Liang Yu's room?"
”Gu Qing's face turned pale and he walked over with his head down."
Gu Qing is just habitually looking for something to do......"
Wei Ying glared at him, and his heart was really a slave.With another finger, he lifted Gu Qing's chin and looked at him carefully.Gu Qing's facial features are only delicate, but he has a pair of amorous phoenix eyes, and when he looks at people with the upper end of his eyes, he always seems to have three points of temptation."
You like your young master, right?"
Wei Ying stared at him for a while, and asked coldly: "You can fool Liang Yu, Tianbao, but you can't fool my eyes!"
”Gu Qing's face turned pale.But there was no rebuttal, just a suffocating silence.Wei Ying smiled: "What an amorous poor man, are you thinking about seducing your young master all the time, so that you can climb into his bed and serve him?"
”Gu Qing raised his head suddenly.His face turned red, but he still didn't defend himself.Wei Ying's silence on him was angry, and he slapped him with a wave of his hand: "If you really dare to think like this, you are a slut!"
”Gu Qing's left face instantly became swollen.He covered his face, looked at Wei Ying for a while, and suddenly smiled."
Yes, I like the young master."
Gu Qing's eyes changed when he looked at Wei Ying, he lost his previous submissiveness, and his eyes were sharp and sharp: "I like the young master, and one day, I will snatch him." ”Wei Ying's face sank.He didn't expect that he would dare to tell the truth.And also provoked him like this.He angrily slapped Gu Qing on the other side of his face, and Gu Qing didn't hide, just suffered it silently."
You are a straw bag boasting, but you are more suitable for a man like Chu Yan."
Gu Qing covered his face and approached him, and the yin duck in his eyes actually made Wei Ying take a step back a little hairily, and only straightened up until he grabbed the corner of the table."
I won't give you another chance to hurt the young master, and you don't deserve to die for someone like you."
Gu Qing approached him, with gritted teeth of hatred in his eyes: "Actually, you insulted me, I'm really not angry, I'm just a subordinate, these are nothing, but I can't bear others bullying him, so this time, I will definitely snatch him!"
Because you are not worthy of his sincerity!
”"Presumptuous!"
Wei Ying was forced by him to take another step back.Frightened, he yelled.What he said to him was incomprehensible.How can he bully Liang Yu, obviously he is bullying himself.Where do you want him to die for himself?
What is this kid talking nonsense?
Although he couldn't understand what this kid was saying, he understood the sentence that snatched Liang Yu."
Just rely on you as a minion to grab things from me?"
Wei Ying stood up straight, a little annoyed that he had just been frightened by him, and also approached him, looking at him, "Why did you get such a big breath?"
I think you're not in your mind, and you're daydreaming!
”Gu Qing just sneered: "Prosperity is like fireworks, do you think there will be a day when your Wei Mansion will be adjusted to zero?"
”"You are insane, dare to curse my Wei family?"
Wei Ying was very angry, this kid was afraid that he hadn't woken up yet, he decided to let him recognize the reality, so he smiled proudly: "You listened to Tianbao outside the door for so long in the morning, and you still don't know how much affection I have with your young master?"
”As he spoke, he deliberately pulled his neckline, revealing the kiss marks on his collarbone: "Liang Yu, this guy is too unrestrained, he pestered me yesterday and pestered me again in the morning, you said that he likes me so much, can he still look at you as a mediocre minion?"
”Sure enough, Gu Qing's face turned pale."
See, your young master can't wait to tie me to his waist, you still dream less, and be your subordinate with peace of mind, lest one day because of dreams, even your life will be lost!"
Wei Ying saw his pale face, and his mood was greatly happy.Very good, now he has one more reason to submit Liang Yu.Even a little minion dares to provoke him and bluntly say that he wants to rob him of his things, isn't this climbing on his head and?
If he didn't snatch Liang Yu's heart, wouldn't he make him laugh at all sorts of jokes?
Gu Qing didn't speak anymore, and he didn't want to argue with him.He will use facts to make Wei Ying admit defeat in the future.Wei Ying made Gu Qing angry, and she was not in the mood to stay in the North Park anymore, so she also slipped out of the house.Wei Ying met a few former fox friends on the road, all of whom were sons and brothers whose family backgrounds were not as good as his, and when he saw him all come up to greet him flatteringly, Wei Ying felt that the anger he had received in Liang Yu and Gu Qing before had finally been smoothed."
Young Master Wei, I see that your face is very bad, are you in a bad mood?"
A certain son A is very good at looking at the eyes, and smiled with him: "Let's go to the gambling house on East Street to gamble twice, and if you win, you will naturally be happy!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”When Wei Ying heard this, he immediately felt that this idea was good.Just about to leave with Gongzi Jia, Tianbao, who was following behind him, grabbed his sleeve, shook his head and said: "Young master, the old lady said that you can eat, drink and prostitute outside, but you can't gamble, or let's change places, right?"
”Wei Ying has never been in a casino before, and she has indeed always remembered the old lady's words.But today, Liang Yu rebelled against him, Gu Qing rebelled against him, and now when he heard that Tianbao was also rebelling against him, he immediately became angry and kicked him away: "Get out!"
Ye is not a child anymore, you can go wherever you want!
”After speaking, he dragged Gongzi A to the casino.Tianbao had a bitter face, and could only follow closely behind, and his heart was going to be transmitted back to the house, and he had to be beaten again.Wei Ying was angry in his heart, he didn't want to do what he wanted to do today, anyone who blocked him would only make him angry, thinking that he would win him some money today, so that the breath in his heart would be smoothed.went to the gambling house with Gongzi A, but when he was about to arrive, he saw a familiar figure on the first floor next to him.Although the figure quickly turned around and entered the house from the window on the second floor, Wei Ying still recognized it at a glance, who was not Liang Yu?
Wei Ying raised his head and looked at the flat forehead on the door with the words Qunfang Pavilion written on it.Good guy, it's okay not to look at it, but it makes him angry again.Chapter 291 Husband (13) Look at this name is a brothel!
Liang Yu really came to this kind of place, it was still broad daylight!
Wei Ying immediately left the gambling house behind, walked to the gate of the brothel, and saw that the door was closed, and kicked twice in anger: "Old bustard, open the door immediately!"
”Gongzi Jia came to persuade him to go to the gambling house, and asked Wei Ying to kick it away, so he had to leave.Tianbao was frightened, and he didn't know where the young master was angry again.
—After a while, the wooden door was finally opened, and it was the guards in the building who opened the door, and those who knew that it was a disturbance immediately came to support the field, and behind it was an old bustard with an angry face: "Who are you, don't let people rest in broad daylight?"
”"You are such a filthy place, corrupting the social atmosphere and destroying the unity of husband and wife, I will find someone first, and then I will settle accounts with you later!"
Wei Ying breathed fire at the old bustard, and after saying that, he pushed her away and rushed inside.The two guards grabbed him with a loud shout.Wei Ying angrily ripped off the silver medal on his waist, the old bustard glanced at it, his face changed, and he said embarrassedly: "It turned out to be the son of Wei Fu, but even if you are the grandson of Wei Guogong, you can't force your way into the building like this, this is not in line with the law, right?"
”"Incompatible with the law?"
Wei Ying sneered: "If you dare to stand in my way again, I will let the brothel on this street close tomorrow!"
”When the old bustard heard this, his face became even more ugly.I didn't dare to be angry with him, so I had to wave my hand at the guard.Wei Ying pushed away the people who were in the way and hurriedly rushed upstairs, when he heard an unhappy voice from above: "Who is making noise below?"
”Wei Ying looked up, and sure enough, he saw that it was Liang Yu.He first slammed it, and as soon as the fire went up, he grabbed him by the shirt and gritted his teeth, "My dear husband, you'd better explain to me why you're here!"
”Liang Yu paused.Seeing his angry appearance, he smiled again, and said to the few people below with cramped expressions: "You guys go down first......"
After speaking, he reached out and put his arm around Wei Ying's waist and led him into the innermost room.After closing the door, Liang Yu smiled and said, "You look like you are burning your eyebrows, and you are here to catch the traitor again?"
”"What's wrong with catching a traitor, if you're okay, you're still afraid that I'll catch you?"
Wei Ying saw that he didn't care, and he was even more angry, and he was annoyed: "What are you doing here in broad daylight, what I said before should you be the wind in your ears 7?""
Since you've seen it, I really should explain."
Liang Yu had no choice but to spread his hands, after all, this is the Qinglou, and if he doesn't make it clear, he is afraid that this person will be endless."
This group of Fang Pavilion and the Tianhe Building opposite are my property ......," Liang Yu explained helplessly.The original owner was also quite miserable, and he was not taken seriously in the Liang Mansion, so he had to seek development from the outside.Doing business outside has always been looked down upon by scholars.The original owner didn't dare to let the people of the Liang Mansion know, and even Gu Qing had been hiding it.So after he joined the Wei family, he also had to help deal with these work things, but fortunately, he was originally a businessman, so he was not embarrassed, and in the past few months, he has increased the revenue of the two industries that were operating fast before.Wei Ying was stunned.He glanced at Liang Yu suspiciously, but it didn't seem like he was joking, he frowned and said, "You are very short of money?"
”As the concubine of the Liang Mansion, he is already unexpected, but no matter what, it is better than these lowly businessmen outside, why did he get involved with the businessmen again and reduce his status in vain?"
My son-in-law, if I keep spending your money, I'm afraid I won't be able to raise my head even more."
Liang Yu smiled faintly, seeing that his anger had subsided a lot, he pinched his face: "The identity of being a husband makes Young Master Wei feel ashamed again......"
Wei Ying was shocked.How is this man like a roundworm in his stomach?
However, although it is true that he can't understand his thoughts, and he doesn't think it's appropriate, it seems to damage the reputation of his Wei family, but it's better than him looking for a small restaurant in the Qinglou.So in this comparison, Wei Ying is actually not so angry."
When have I ever said anything like that?"
Wei Ying glared at him, and his mood was much better, but when he saw him, he couldn't help but think of Gu Qing's words in his mind.
—and then angry and itchy."
It's good that you're not out there and sorry for me."
Wei Ying tiptoed slightly and took the initiative to kiss him."
I thought it would take you a few days before you talked to me after the quarrel in the morning......"
Liang Yu hugged his waist and asked in a low voice with a vague smile on his lips, "Why did Young Master Wei take the initiative to give Liang a hug?"
”"You can do whatever I want, and you will get used to it later."
Wei Ying snorted.Gu Qing wanted to rob him, so he showed him affection every day, and it was best to be so angry that he burst his liver and died.Thinking of this, he deliberately leaned to Liang Yu's neck and kissed several kiss marks hard, Liang Yu's behavior as if he marked him was a little surprised, but he was also caught on fire.There was a bed in the house, so I just rolled up with someone in my arms.Wei Ying had the intention to seduce him, so naturally there was no reason not to obey.Although Liang Yu said that this was just a job, Wei Ying was still not very relieved, after all, this was the land of fireworks, and he had to keep an eye on him before he stopped.While Liang Yu was handling affairs, Wei Ying was eating pastries and reading a book on the side.It wasn't until dusk that the two of them came out of Qunfang Pavilion and prepared to return home.The nightlife in the capital was just about to start, and there were more and more pedestrians on the road, and the two shuttled among them, Wei Ying suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind.Just as I was feeling it, I suddenly heard the neighing of horses.I couldn't help but turn my head to look, but I saw that it was Chu Yan, who was dressed in black, and several black-clothed generals were galloping from the direction of the North City Gate.Chu Yan also saw him and immediately stopped his horse."
Ying ......"
Chu Yan couldn't help but call him.Wei Ying's face changed, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he hugged Liang Yu's arm and greeted Chu Yan: "Young Master Chu, next time you see it, please call me Wei Ying, this kind of intimate title, only my husband is worthy of being called!"
”Only then did Chu Yan notice Liang Yu beside him.His face instantly became gloomy.But he didn't say much, just glanced at Wei Ying deeply, turned around and galloped away."
Looking through the autumn water like this, do you want me to send you to bed in the middle of the night tonight?"
Seeing that Wei Ying couldn't retract his gaze for a long time, Liang Yu's cold voice came, and he also turned his head and brushed his sleeves away.Wei Ying came back to his senses, and his heart was stunned.resented Chu Yan's betrayal and betrayal, but if he really saw someone, how could he really forget it easily.But he also knew in his heart that it was probably impossible for the two of them.— one married, one married."
Are you jealous?"
Wei Ying shook his head, and when he saw Liang Yu's back, he chased after him a little proudly, and pulled his sleeve: "I didn't expect my Wei family's uncle to be a vinegar essence." ”Liang Yu glanced at him, who is more like vinegar essence."
I'm kind, I'm afraid that Young Master Wei will make a joke on this street."
Liang Yu smiled slightly mockingly: "If you really can't bear him so much, why don't you just enter his mansion and stay with him?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
According to your identity as the grandson of Wei Guogong, you can't ask for the status of a flat wife, so you can't ask for it......"
Wei Ying's face changed suddenly.Liang Yu's sarcasm, he can still hear it."
yes, I can't forget him."
Wei Ying's face twitched, grabbed him, gritted his teeth and said: "However, even if I really want to marry him, it is impossible to share it with others, but if he is willing to marry into my Wei family, I am willing to let him be an equal wife with you......"
Liang Yuleng sighed.Haha laughed again: "I thought you were going to say that you would ask me to give up my position to him, it seems that I have to feel honored......"
Wei Ying frowned, he didn't like Liang Yu's yin and yang tone.This guy can't be really jealous, right?
Wei Ying glanced at him suspiciously, and was a little secretly happy in his heart.The two returned to the Wei Mansion with their own thoughts, but they saw the housekeeper waiting at the door early, and when they saw the two of them coming back, they hurriedly stepped forward and said: "My good young master, and uncle, you two can be counted back, the old man and the old lady, are waiting for the two to go and have something to say......"
Wei Yingleng paused.If it's okay usually, grandpa and dad won't pass on Liang Yu.For them, his son-in-law has no sense of existence, as long as he can accompany him, the young master, and make Wei Ying happy, is there something going on today?
The two glanced at each other and hurried to the main hall.After greeting the second elder, Father Wei looked kind, pulled Wei Ying and said to him: "I called you here, I really have something to say, the border has been in an emergency recently, Beirong is in trouble, Your Majesty has a decree, so that the second gate of my Wei Mansion will be put on armor again, and I will prepare to go out of Beijing tomorrow, and I will call you here tonight, and I specially inform you, Ying'er, when your father and your grandfather are not in Beijing, you have to be sensible......"
Wei Ying was taken aback, looked at his father, and then looked at his grandfather with a gray beard.frowned and said: "Daddy is still young, and he should go to the battlefield, but my grandfather is very old, how can I let him go in person, can't the court find anyone!"
”When Wei Guogong heard this, he glared at him unhappily, "Ying'er, grandpa is not old enough to that extent, even if he really dies on the battlefield, this is the glory of a military general!"
”"Grandpa, my grandson is reluctant to let you go."
Wei Ying hurriedly coaxed the old lady.Wei Guogong laughed at this time, touched his head, and said with relief: "Ying'er has really grown up, and she knows that she is worried about her family, it seems that this has become a parent, and having a husband is really different, but she is sensible." ”Wei Ying's face flushed.Wei Guogong looked at Liang Yu again and said: "In these days when my father and son are not in Beijing, Ying'er has your grandson-in-law to take care of, I heard that the relationship between the two of you has warmed up recently, the old man is very pleased, then Ying'er's concubine matter, you can put it off for a while, and wait for the two of us to come back triumphantly before making a decision, how about it?"
”Liang Yu heard it for a while, glanced at Wei Ying, and then gave up his hand.Wei Ying chatted with the two of them for a while, although they were reluctant to let their father and grandfather leave Beijing, but they also knew that the decision of the two was beyond their own power.I can only hope that the two will return soon.When leaving, seeing that Liang Yu had been silent, he couldn't help but smile and asked, "What, are you also worried about my father?"
Don't worry, the reputation of the second tiger of the Wei family is not for nothing, the border pass has been calm for too long, so long that those barbarians in Beirong have forgotten how my grandfather shook the border pass......"
"Are you going to take a concubine?"
”Liang Yu stopped, and asked with a somewhat gloomy frown.Chapter 292 Husband (14) Wei Ying was stunned for a while, he didn't say it, he almost forgot about it.He thought about it for a while, and nodded honestly: "Yes, my father mentioned this matter before, and I agreed, didn't my grandfather say it just now, wait for them to come back, and then talk about it" Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, let out a sneer in his nose, and shook him off and walked towards the direction of Beiyuan."
Liang Yu, what is your attitude?"
Wei Yingleng paused, caught up with him again, and said angrily: "Are you unhappy?
Why are you upset?
Of course I want to take a concubine, if I don't marry a woman and come back, will you let my Wei family cut off children and grandchildren?
”Liang Yu didn't bother to take care of him, and his pace became faster and faster.The speed of his steps like a meteor made Wei Ying unable to keep up with one step, so he could only trot, and finally blocked in front of him, and said angrily: "What are you angry about?"
Do you know that one of the seven is called jealousy?
”Liang Yu stopped, "The jealous one is Hugh, then you can leave me immediately." ”Wei Ying glared at him: "I didn't mean that!"
”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, suddenly reached out and pinched Wei Ying's chin, looked at him closer, and asked: "If there were no these obstacles, you and Chu Yan would have been able to marry smoothly from the beginning, and you two men would not be able to have children, are you also ready to take a concubine to inherit the lineage?"
”Wei Ying blinked, "Definitely, this ......
Is there something wrong?
”Liang Yu's face was cold, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Everyone has their own ambitions, I don't force it, I can only tell you that if I really like someone, I don't care if I will cut off my children and grandchildren......
But these are obviously not understood by Young Master Wei......"
After speaking, he let go and turned to leave.Wei Ying looked at him blankly.Liang Yu's words caused a great shock to his heart, he likes a person, will he not even be afraid of the end?
How could he abandon the idea of being passed down from generation to generation since ancient times?
Although he thinks it's incredible, for Wei Ying, this kind of unrealistic emotion that is willing to break his body for the other party and do anything is what he pursues and yearns for......
After all, he had only seen it from the book.Thinking of this, Wei Ying's heart suddenly became hot.He hurried after him.He may not like Liang Yu, but after his statement, his good opinion of him has indeed risen to a higher level.As soon as the two arrived at the gate of the North Park, Wei Ying thought of Gu Qing, so he deliberately took the initiative to hold Liang Yu.Receiving his questioning gaze, Wei Ying leaned close to him on the cheek and kissed him: "Yu, my father is going to war, I don't know how long it will take to return to Beijing, he told you to take good care of me, you can't bully me......"
"There are so many people in this Wei Mansion, it's not enough to serve you?"
Who would dare to bully you?
”Liang Yu paused and responded lightly."
How can they compare with you......"
Wei Ying was slightly annoyed in her heart, this person was really puzzled, and grabbed his hand on his waist, and smiled sweetly: "You are my father-in-law." ”Liang Yu frowned, this guy would only show this kind of smile to him when he was acting.I used to act outside to play for Chu Yan, who is I playing here?
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, and he simply took the situation, Wei Ying's whole person was taken into his arms, he maliciously pinched Wei Ying's waist, Wei Ying let out a delicate gasp, and his cheeks turned red."
Husband......"
Wei Ying deliberately became intimate with him in order to show off in front of Gu Qing, but Liang Yu's small action made his body almost soften.Bastard, I can't say that I can't bully him, so I'll start at this point.He used to make him toss, and he was still uncomfortable.Tianbao, who followed behind, stroked his forehead weakly.Why do you always feel that the young master was eaten to death by his uncle......
"Madame's words, how dare you disrespect your husband." ”Liang Yu was satisfied with his reaction, so he simply leaned over and suddenly hugged Wei Ying horizontally.Wei Ying exclaimed.Gu Qing in the courtyard was looking and waiting, and when he saw Liang Yu coming back with Wei Ying in his arms, he stepped forward with a slightly stiff face and said, "Young Master, dinner is ready, do you want to eat now, or wait a little longer?"
”Wei Ying was at a loss by Liang Yu, and when he heard Gu Qing's voice, he took the initiative to hug Liang Yu's neck, his lips were close to his ear, his eyes looked at Gu Qing, and he said in a soft voice: "Husband, I'm really hungry......"
His deliberately lowered soft voice was different from the usual arrogant and high-minded, and it was so close.Liang Yu was tempted for a while.Knowing that he was doing the blame again, the hand on his hip deliberately pinched.Wei Ying let out a shameful sound, and her cheeks turned even redder.Bastard, dare to pinch his ass!"
Husband......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wei Ying endured the annoyance in his heart, tugged at his shirt and continued to look at him with soft eyes."
Gu Qing, Madam is hungry......"
Liang Yu said with a smile in his voice, and Gu Qing commanded, and led someone into the living room, Gu Qing lowered his head and answered, and then hurriedly went to order.Entering the living room, Liang Yu wanted to put it down.Wei Ying hugged his neck tightly, "I want you to hold me......"
Liang Yu glared at him.Does he treat himself like a kid or a waste?
Do you want to be hugged when you eat?"
Yu ......"
Wei Ying posted up and kissed him on the lips, glared at him, and said lightly: "You were in Qunfang Pavilion before, so I don't want to sit on the bench ......
I am still uncomfortable now" Liang Yu originally wanted to get rid of people, but when he heard this, he looked at him seriously."
If you're not afraid to spread out and make jokes, just let it be."
Liang Yu deliberately straightened his face, but he couldn't help but smile in his heart."
Whoever dares to laugh at me, I will pull out his tongue!"
Wei Ying snorted.Gu Qing and Tianbao rushed over from the kitchen, and Tianbao saw that his young master was sitting on his uncle's lap, and he was so stunned that he forgot to react for a while.It wasn't until Wei Ying coughed in displeasure that he hurriedly pretended not to see it.began to serve the two of them, and Tianbao poured some more wine."
Husband, wine ......"
Wei Ying was so angry because of Gu Qing's words before, and now as soon as he saw this person, the fire went straight up, and he wanted to hit him hard, so he simply pretended to be scrapped to the end, and pulled Liang Yu's sleeve: "I want you to feed me ......"
Sure enough, as soon as he said this, several people who were waiting on the side had different expressions.Wei Ying observed Gu Qing emphatically, and saw that although he was forced to calm down, his face was a little gloomy.His heart grew more and more happy.Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, frowned slightly, and finally understood what trick this guy was playing, and for a while he felt that he was really bored enough."
Madame's request, don't dare to disobey."
Liang Yu raised the glass and handed it to Wei Ying's mouth, but Wei Ying blinked and looked at him, Liang Yu stared at him for a second, Wei Ying was still stubborn, Liang Yu gritted his teeth, took a sip of wine, and pinched his chin and crossed over.Tempo was dumbfounded.
—A few little girls who have not yet come out of the cabinet who are waiting on the side are already red-faced."
Thank you, husband......"
Wei Ying knew that many people were looking at him with hot eyes, but for the sake of the anger in his heart, these feelings of shame were also suppressed, and after speaking, he also took a glass of wine himself, and leaned over to kiss Liang Yu on the lips.Liang Yu was so angry by him that he simply pinched his chin and kissed the man's red lips fiercely with wine.sound, and hurriedly went to command.Entering the living room, Liang Yu wanted to put it down.Wei Ying hugged his neck tightly, "I want you to hold me......"
Liang Yu glared at him.Does he treat himself like a kid or a waste?
Do you want to be hugged when you eat?"
Yu ......"
Wei Ying posted up and kissed him on the lips, glared at him, and said lightly: "You were in Qunfang Pavilion before, so I don't want to sit on the bench ......
I am still uncomfortable now" Liang Yu originally wanted to get rid of people, but when he heard this, he looked at him seriously."
If you're not afraid to spread out and make jokes, just let it be."
Liang Yu deliberately straightened his face, but he couldn't help but smile in his heart."
Whoever dares to laugh at me, I will pull out his tongue!"
Wei Ying snorted.Gu Qing and Tianbao rushed over from the kitchen, and Tianbao saw that his young master was sitting on his uncle's lap, and he was so stunned that he forgot to react for a while.It wasn't until Wei Ying coughed in displeasure that he hurriedly pretended not to see it.began to serve the two of them, and Tianbao poured some more wine."
Husband, wine ......"
Wei Ying was so angry because of Gu Qing's words before, and now as soon as he saw this person, the fire went straight up, and he wanted to hit him hard, so he simply pretended to be scrapped to the end, and pulled Liang Yu's sleeve: "I want you to feed me ......"
Sure enough, as soon as he said this, several people who were waiting on the side had different expressions.Wei Ying observed Gu Qing emphatically, and saw that although he was forced to calm down, his face was a little gloomy.His heart grew more and more happy.Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, frowned slightly, and finally understood what trick this guy was playing, and for a while he felt that he was really bored enough."
Madame's request, don't dare to disobey."
Liang Yu raised the glass and handed it to Wei Ying's mouth, but Wei Ying blinked and looked at him, Liang Yu stared at him for a second, Wei Ying was still stubborn, Liang Yu gritted his teeth, took a sip of wine, and pinched his chin and crossed over.Tempo was dumbfounded.
—A few little girls who have not yet come out of the cabinet who are waiting on the side are already red-faced."
Thank you, husband......"
Wei Ying knew that many people were looking at him with hot eyes, but for the sake of the anger in his heart, these feelings of shame were also suppressed, and after speaking, he also took a glass of wine himself, and leaned over to kiss Liang Yu on the lips.Liang Yu was so angry by him that he simply pinched his chin and kissed the man's red lips fiercely with wine.Wei Ying had no reason to resist, and fell into his chest with a thud.A few little girls were so ashamed that they turned around and covered their faces.Tianbao looked at him blankly, how could the relationship between the young master and the aunt progress so quickly?
But it's really embarrassing and envious to watch.didn't eat much, and when the wine was halfway drunk, the two of them caught fire, and Liang Yu directly picked up the person and went back to the bedroom.In the middle of the night, Wei Ying was so hungry that her stomach growled, she climbed out of bed in the dark, found the pastries on the table in the bedroom, stuffed them into her mouth indiscriminately, and drank some cold water.Thinking in a daze, I really shouldn't seduce Liang Yu casually.The consequences are unbearable.After filling his stomach and preparing to go back to bed, he casually glanced out the window, but he gasped, and almost didn't scare his soul out, but he saw a dark shadow by the window.Wei Ying almost screamed.He froze down, thinking that he had almost been out of his body just now, and in a fit of rage, he pulled the door and walked out.I want to see which bastard is scary outside on the window in the middle of the night.The lantern hanging outside, under the remaining faint light, Wei Ying saw that it was Gu Qing standing outside the window, and his face was gloomy for a while, "Are you sick?"
It's scary not to sleep in the middle of the night?
”Gu Qing's face looked a little pale under the light.Wei Ying felt a little cautious, but more angry."
Why don't you go back?"
He gritted his teeth and said, his voice was as low as possible, not wanting to disturb Liang Yu, who was asleep inside."
I just want to make sure that my young master is fine."
Gu Qing's voice was soft, in this extremely quiet night, with a bit of gloom."
I don't trust you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
That sentence from my young master made Wei Ying angry."
What can he do?
Can I still hurt him?
”Wei Ying pointed to the door: "Get out of ...... immediately" "Young Master Wei, you deliberately did that in front of me before, just because you were afraid of me......"
Gu Qing did not retreat, but approached him, with a whimsical smile on his pale face: "Know why I'm so sure?"
Because I know your future......"
Wei Ying glared at him with a neurotic expression.What kind of vision does Liang Yu have, the little guy who serves him not only thinks about him, but also has a sick brain."
You're going to hurt him someday."
Gu Qing muttered, looking at him with a look in his eyes that gradually became gloomy: "So I will definitely snatch him away......"
Wei Ying's face turned black with anger.was about to attack again, but Gu Qing left by himself like a wandering spirit.Wei Ying was angry for a while and closed the door tightly.When he returned to the bed, he still felt angry in his heart, so he simply hugged Liang Yu tightly, gritting his teeth and thinking in his heart, Gu Qing, you are talking about it fiercely, and it is Young Master Ben and I who sleep with him......
The next morning, Wei Ying and Liang Yu personally sent Wei Guogong and his son out of the city.Wei Ying looked at the city gate, and suddenly felt a little sad in his heart: "Grandfather and father, they are both unyielding battlefield tigers, as their descendants, I am not even one-tenth of them, you say, am I ashamed of them?"
”"They didn't let you go on a career path, they just wanted you to live an easier life like ordinary people."
Liang Yu looked at his sad appearance, felt a little rare, and patted him on the shoulder: "Do you think it's fun to kill bloody on the battlefield?"
You can lose your life at any time!
”Chapter 293 Husband (15) The second elder of the Wei family, I just hope that he will be a little boy who may not have any ability, but he is safe and worry-free, and his life is smooth.It's just that it's too much spoiled.However, everyone has only one life, and experience is also explored."
You're right, so I can't live up to them."
Wei Ying listened to his words and felt that it was reasonable, the status of their Wei family, and the wealth accumulated by his father and grandfather should be enough for him to have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.Thinking about it like this, Wei Ying felt that she really didn't have any ambitions.The two walked back and passed by the Chunhe Building opened by Liang Yu, but saw a group of people blocking the gate."
What's going on?"
Wei Ying was more curious than him, stepped forward to push away the crowd of onlookers, and asked curiously.But when he saw two yacha coming out of it, he looked around, saw Liang Yu, and immediately shouted: "You are the owner of Chunhe Building?"
”Liang Yu glanced around and frowned: "Exactly." ”"Someone was poisoned while eating in Chunhe Building, and the person is already dead, since you are the boss, come with us to the yamen and talk about it......"
The two yamen almost screamed, and immediately rushed up to grab him."
Daring, do you know who he is?"
Although Wei Ying didn't know what was happening, he immediately rushed forward to block the two yacha, and held the silver medal on his waist: "He is my uncle!"
Still not letting go?
”The two yacha also fell, and they looked him up and down, and their tones eased a little.But the attitude was still tough: "Young Master Wei, this is a case from the Criminal Department, it was Master Zhang who sent the arrester, if Young Master Wei has any questions, go and ask him, the little ones are just acting on orders......
Let alone......
This is Lord Zhang's son, even if you go, I'm afraid it won't be so easy to be good......
You better don't get involved......"
Wei Ying was about to get angry, but Liang Yu shook his head at him.Wei Ying could only watch him being taken away.Wei Ying thought about it, but he was still a little uneasy, and decided to personally watch the trial process, this criminal department is the most tortured place in the world, no matter how he is, he is also the son-in-law of the Wei family, can he let that Lord Zhang be punished in anger......
Wei Ying wanted to take a shortcut to the direction of the Criminal Department, but bumped into Chu Yan dressed in black halfway.He was surprised, but he wasn't in the mood to pay attention to him.Just as he was about to pass him directly, he heard Chu Yan's cold voice coming: "It won't be useful for you to rush......
It was Shangshu's son who died, and that kid would have to shed his skin if he didn't die......"
Wei Ying stopped instantly.Turning his head to look at Chu Yan's cold eyes, a hint of ominousness flashed in his heart."
Does this have anything to do with you?"
Wei Ying approached with an arrow step, grabbed Chu Yan fiercely and asked, "Tell me quickly!"
”"What, you're distressed?"
Chu Yan's expression became even more gloomy, and he grabbed Wei Ying's chin with his big palm, and narrowed his eyes: "What if I did it?"
I'm just giving him a little warning......
"Are you crazy?"
”Wei Ying didn't want to ask casually, but this person actually admitted it."
In order to deal with him, you took the knife on Lord Zhang's son!"
Wei Ying was shocked and horrified, pulled his hand away, frowned, and said: "Zhang Gongzi is really dead, do you know that this will bring trouble to my Wei family, are you taking revenge on me?"
”"You're wrong."
Chu Yan's cold and hard face rarely had a hint of tenderness: "I'm crazy with jealousy......
I heard from the people in your Wei Mansion that you have been very close to this uncle recently......
Do you know how I feel when I hear this?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Wei Ying glared at him angrily, his face was red and white for a while.Which person in the house is talking nonsense outside?
He wanted to cut out this man's tongue!"
If you're jealous, you're going to kill someone!"
Wei Ying had a headache when she heard this, "Zhang Gongzi has been in the same window with us before, why don't you have any classmates at all?"
”"I'm not as emotional as you are."
A trace of impatience flashed on Chu Yan's gloomy face: "I just want to teach this kid who robbed me a lesson, now you know the reason, if you don't want him to die in your Wei family, it's best to keep a little distance from him......"
Saying that, Chu Yan couldn't help but hug him: "Ying, I said, I am preparing for our future......
I won't let you know about that now......
It's for your good, but my heart has never changed......"
Wei Ying was shaken in her heart when she heard this.But he still forcibly broke away from him, "I also tell you, whether I like him or not, he is still the uncle of the Wei family now, you better come to trouble him less, if you provoke me, you are provoking the Wei family......"
After speaking, he turned around and ran away.Chu Yan's face instantly fell.Wei Ying doesn't seem to be in love with that kid yet, but after all, there is always a little concern between words.These few points are enough to make him resentful.Wei Ying ran wildly all the way, running out of breath.When I finally arrived at the gate of the strict criminal department, I was already sweating.He sat down to take a breath and wipe his sweat, ripped off his waist card and was about to go straight, but saw a familiar figure walk out, and looked at it, it was not who Liang Yu was, this time he came out, only to find that Zhang Shangshu was still behind him.I don't know what was said.In the end, I saw Liang Yu walking down the stone stairs with a chic posture and a calm attitude."
Liang Yu!"
Wei Ying rushed forward and shouted.Liang Yu looked surprised, walked over, stared at him, saw that his face was flushed, and said with a smile: "What are you doing here?"
”"Why are you alright?"
Wei Ying pulled him around to check: "They didn't beat you board?"
What about Mr.
Zhang, why did Mr.
Zhang let you out like this?
”"Zhang Gongzi was poisoned and faked his death, but fortunately, I was found in time, and I was able to rescue him when I was caught."
Liang Yu pulled him away, and added lightly: "Zhang Gongzi has now been sent back to the house to recuperate......"
Wei Ying was dumbfounded when he heard it.Death and fake death, can he still snatch people from Hades when he dies?
Wei Ying felt that this guy was talking big, but he came out so unharmed, he was afraid that this thing might be true.I didn't think much of it, but I breathed a sigh of relief.Although I felt that I really didn't like him, if he suffered a great punishment because of himself, then he really had to blame himself and die."
You, it's okay if you're okay......"
Wei Ying looked at him, always a little weak-hearted, this matter was caused by himself, but he didn't dare to tell him that he was in trouble with Chu Yan, because he didn't know what this person would do when he was angry.What if he kills Chu Yan......
"Are you worried about me?"
”Liang Yu looked at him with a slight smile, and put his hand on his hot cheek, "Young Master Wei can have this heart for him, but Liang is flattered......
"Wei Ying was slightly uncomfortable, and the guilt in his heart was even worse.Thinking confusedly, this concern moved him?
Did he like himself?"
Husband and wife are one, why are you making such a fuss, talking as if I am harsh on you......"
Wei Ying muttered dissatisfiedly, thinking about Chu Yan's words before.After a few seconds of struggle, I finally decided to listen to my heart.Chu Yan is a betrayer, and he is not qualified to threaten him.So he took the initiative to hold Liang Yu's hand, "Husband, let's go home......"
Liang Yu smiled lightly, but he didn't look at him, his eyes looked into the distance.When the two returned to the house, Wei Ying immediately asked the housekeeper to prepare some tea for Liang Yu, and thought that his father had just left today, so he had this incident, and he felt unlucky.He proposed to Liang Yu: "Daddy, they are traveling far away, I am a little uneasy, in two days, you accompany me to Tai'an Temple to pray for them, and by the way, I will also wash the filth on your body, after all, the Criminal Department is a bloody and unlucky place......"
As soon as the two arrived at the gate of the North Park, the sound of their words was heard by Gu Qing, who was cleaning in the courtyard.He rushed out, grabbed Liang Yu and looked up and down, and exclaimed, "The young master has gone to the criminal department?"
What to do there?
Why did Young Master Wei say that?
Is something wrong with you?
”Wei Ying angrily ripped off the hand he was touching on Liang Yu."
I said, you just serve Young Master Ben, Liang Yu's matter has nothing to do with you!"
He hadn't made it clear to him about this kid scaring him outside the window in the middle of the night.Gu Qing's face froze, and he didn't dare to approach, only looking at Liang Yu worriedly with a pair of amorous phoenix eyes.Liang Yu frowned: "Gu Qing, I'm fine." ”Gu Qing's face was overjoyed.Wei Ying didn't like it, every time Gu Qing stared at Liang Yu with those seductive eyes, it made him very annoying.In order to interrupt the eye contact between the two, he suddenly held Liang Yu's face, and kissed him with red lips on tiptoe.Wei Ying was not afraid of being seen, and she was more interested in stimulating Gu Qing, so she simply wrapped her arms around Liang Yu's neck and kissed her.It's useless for him to be jealous, this person is his now.The intimacy between the two has changed from shock at the beginning to accustomedness now.Anyway, it has nothing to do with them, the relationship between the main family is good, and their lives are better.Only Gu Qingqing's face was white.At the end, Wei Ying saw his face, and his heart was very happy.deliberately said to Gu Qing: "Come back today, I'm a little tired, you come in and help me pinch my legs......" said and turned around and left.Gu Qing glanced at Liang Yu, but unfortunately his expression was flat and he didn't see anything.
—When I was lost, I could only hang my head and follow silently.Gu Qing knelt on the ground and carefully pinched Wei Ying's legs.Wei Ying supported his chin, looking at his low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, the more he looked at it, the more annoying he felt.couldn't help but sneer: "Actually, I admire you very much, you are a minion, you dare to have such delusions, covet your own master, not to mention, but dare to provoke me, if according to my original temper, people like you should be beaten to death with a stick, but now, I don't do this, you have to give me a good life, I want you to watch us every day, ...... said, sure enough, I saw Gu Qing's face distorted.Wei Ying was really happy.He leaned over and picked up Gu Qing's chin with his fingers, "Tsk, you look so pitiful like this, I feel pitiful......
Let me tell you, I didn't have such a big obsession with him, but if you dare to provoke me, then I have to hold him to death......"
Gu Qing stared at him, and only said lightly for a long time: "I don't think the young master will really like someone who has someone else in his heart......"
Wei Ying seemed to be stepped on in the sore spot, and instantly became angry and slapped him in the face.Gu Qing rolled down, didn't say a word, just stood up silently."
Whoever allowed you to stand up, kneel down for me, I didn't scream and didn't get up!"
Wei Ying roared angrily like a cat stepping on its tail, and Gu Qing knelt down again.Chapter 294 Husband (16) Wei Ying stomped around in the living room irritablely."
Do you think that if you have served him for more than ten years, it is a roundworm in his stomach?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The more Wei Ying thought about it, the more angry he became, rushed up and pinched his chin, and forced his gaze: "You dog slave is really insidious, you just want to provoke me and him, right?"
”Gu Qing smiled faintly: "If you are really so confident, why bother to be thunderous." ”"Bastard!"
Wei Ying's face was red, and he was so angry that he kicked Gu Qing's stomach several times, Gu Qing curled up on the ground in pain and moaned, but he didn't beg for mercy.Wei Ying was so angry that he didn't know what to do.knew that this dog slave was deliberately provoking him, but he couldn't do anything about him."
Wei Ying, what did you do to him again?"
Liang Yu went to take a bath and came back, and he heard the humming sound inside, while Wei Ying sat on the side and watched coldly.When Gu Qing saw him, he raised his head and looked at him, and called out in pain: "Young Master" Liang Yu helped Gu Qing up, Gu Qing's face was in cold sweat, and his lips trembled."
Why do you always have to trouble him?"
Liang Yu looked at Wei Ying, his brows twisted into a caterpillar, he touched the bottle of medicine from his pocket, poured two and handed them to Gu Qing, Gu Qing didn't ask, just ate the cold tea."
Yes, I just deliberately embarrassed him!"
Seeing the concerned look on his face, Wei Ying was furious and slapped the table: "If you really feel sorry for him, send him out of the house immediately, otherwise I will trouble him every day!"
”When Gu Qing heard this, he rolled down from his seat directly.hugged Liang Yu's thigh and cried: "Young Master, don't drive me away, I just want to serve you, even if I can't serve you, I can watch you from afar, young master" Liang Yu only felt that his brain hurt, and he pulled Gu Qing up and asked him to return to his seat.stepped forward again and walked out with Wei Ying in his arms.It wasn't until he closed the door in the study next door that he said to him: "He has served me since he was a child, and he is half of his family, why do you always want to trouble him?"
Can't you be more lenient with him in my face?
”"Because he's going to rob you of me."
Wei Ying's eyes were red, and he clenched his fist and pounded on his chest, "He is still pretending to be a ghost in the middle of the night to scare me, why don't you question him, always come to question me" Wei Ying felt that he was wronged to death.He didn't want to be a mean person, but this Gu Qing always provoked him repeatedly, how to keep him from being angry.Listening to his sour words, Liang Yu was stunned at first, and the corners of his mouth suddenly raised.He put his arms around Wei Ying's waist, turned around and pressed the person on the desk, pinched his round chin, and said with a smile: "What he said, how can he rob it?"
Can you still drive you, Young Master Wei, out of the mansion and take the throne?
But Madame's reaction, won't it be jealous?
”Wei Ying instinctively wanted to refute, but she couldn't stare at her angrily: "What's wrong with being jealous, you are my husband, I can't be jealous when others beat you?"
”Liang Yu fell silent.Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Wei Ying was blessed to the heart, and simply raised his head and kissed Liang Yu, and hooked his legs, Liang Yu's eyes darkened, and he directly tore Wei Ying's robe.The two kissed each other and rolled onto the couch next to the table.After two days, Wei Ying began to ask the housekeeper to prepare for the prayer at Tai'an Temple.The housekeeper was greatly relieved when he heard this, and felt that the young master was finally older.When he left, he hugged a bunch of picture scrolls and said to him: "Young master, these are left by the old lady when he left, saying that you should carefully pick and choose by yourself, and there are some innocent young ladies inside" Wei Ying lazily supported her chin, and Wen Yan took the picture scroll and looked at it, and it was really a portrait of some beautiful women.He suddenly thought of Liang Yu's angry appearance that day, and what he said, and threw it back in his heart, "Let's talk about these things when my father comes back, I don't have the heart to think about these things now" The housekeeper shook his head, didn't ask much, and walked away.Wei Ying lay on the desk, bored and flipped through the book for a while, thinking about the previous incident in his mind, as soon as the two came back, they were messing around in this study......
On the chaise longue, on this table, there were traces of entanglement, and thinking of this, Wei Ying's face became hot."
Hey, I don't know what this guy is doing now," Wei Ying muttered involuntarily.Liang Yu went to Chunhelou and didn't come back all day.With nowhere to go in his heart, he simply threw the book, grabbed the wolf and dipped it in ink, and painted aimlessly on the rice paper, which was not deliberate, but a figure gradually became a figure on the rice paper.Although he didn't draw his facial features in detail, Tianbao, who was grinding ink, could see it at a glance from his clothes and face contour, and said with a smile: "Young master, I miss my uncle." ”Wei Ying listened to it.I stopped my pen and wanted to refute, but I looked at the person on the paper carefully.Although he has no facial features, he is indeed Liang Yu.Wei Ying was stunned, and said in his heart that he was really too idle, and he actually did something that he would never do before, he took a pen to paint, and the most unlikely person who still painted, should be painting Chu Yan."
Young Master, haven't you been very affectionate lately?"
Tianbao was happy to see it, and couldn't help but say: "Tianbao thinks that if you and your uncle go on like this, it is more suitable than being with Young Master Chu" Wei Ying was surprised when she heard this, and the hand holding the pen trembled, and a drop of ink dripped down on the tip of the wolf's pen, dripping on the uninked facial features, becoming a cloud of darkness.Wei Ying looked annoyed.He raised his head and glared at Tianbao again."
See, this is providence."
Wei Ying was suddenly upset and threw the pen away.Tianbao hurriedly went to pick up the pen.He took a cloth towel and sucked the ink away.Wei Ying looked at it, but she was in no mood to paint anymore."
Young master, if you miss your uncle, go find him."
Tianbao saw that he was a little irritable, and reminded with a smile.Wei Ying glared at him: "Who said I missed him?"
”Tianbao blinked, and said with a little worry: "It's getting dark this day, what if my uncle doesn't go back to the house and stays overnight in Qunfang Pavilion?"
Even if the uncle is just the owner there, who can't guarantee whether the girl and the young master inside will seduce the uncle, after all, the uncle is also a talent, not more pleasing to the eye than those ugly and old guests?
”When Wei Ying heard this, his face darkened.I can't help but start brain supplementation in my brain."
Forget it, Young Master Ben will go out first to get some air."
Wei Ying walked to the door with his hands behind his back, and turned his head again and said, "Let people prepare dinner, my uncle will definitely come back for dinner" "Yes, young master!"
”Tianbao hurriedly replied, and only when he saw him gone did he dare to hide his face and smile.On the way, Wei Ying was thinking, as the proprietress, she had to go to Qunfang Pavilion to give those girls and young masters a good beating, but she didn't want to just leave the gate of the Wei Mansion, and saw a few strong men carrying a sedan chair parked outside the door, and said respectfully: "Young Master Wei, Young Master Chu, please go to Yipinlou and talk about it" Wei Ying fell.Subconsciously frowned and refused: "Don't go, Young Master Ben doesn't have time" The waiting sedan chair man immediately said: "Young Master Chu asked me to tell you, saying that his wife is also there" Wei Ying's face changed, what does this Chu Yan mean?
Bringing out his wife, deliberately trying to provoke him?
However, he did use the right method, as soon as he heard that his wife was also there, Wei Ying's anger came up, and as soon as he raised his hand with a gloomy face, the sedan chair man hurriedly pressed the sedan chair.The sedan chair went all the way to Yipinlou.went up to the private room on the second floor, Wei Ying really saw Chu Yan, and Chu Yan's wife Yun Sang, who was sitting next to him, was also there."
Young Master Chu, I specially asked someone to pick me up here, say something quickly, and let it go if there is a fart!"
Wei Ying glanced at the two of them and asked directly impatiently, he could only use this attitude towards him."
I only found out today that Master Zhang's son is not dead."
Chu Yan stood up and approached him with a solemn expression, "I didn't expect that this unattractive son-in-law of your Wei family would have such means" Wei Ying couldn't help but retort in his heart, Liang Yu was just protecting himself, so any means should not be excessive.He looked at him with his arms folded again: "Calling me here just to say this?"
”When he was impatient, Yun Sang, who had been silent all along, suddenly stepped forward and knelt in front of Wei Ying."
Young Master Wei, please don't misunderstand the master again, he is really sincere to you" Wei Ying was taken aback.took two steps back, stared at Yun Sang, and then looked at Chu Yan who was indifferent."
What are you doing?"
He looked confused."
It's true that I'm wrong to hide from you to get married, but my purpose is never to push you to others."
With a trace of helplessness on his face, Chu Yan approached him, held his shoulder, and sighed: "If I don't make it clear, you will be farther and farther away from me." ”Wei Ying stared at him wide-eyed.Chu Yan frowned and said: "It's true that Yun Sang died of illness a few years ago, this pretending to be her was my maid, and later became the adopted daughter of the Yun family, as for why I got married, it was definitely because of my father's persecution" Wei Ying was shocked when he heard this, he knew that the Yun family was a faction of the Chu family, but he didn't expect the relationship to be so close."
You guy was born to be a petite boy who is pampered by people, where do you understand the changes in this court, you and I can't marry, in addition to some old grievances between you and my two families in the past, but also because the power of the Chu Wei family in the court is now in full swing, but the emperor has been declining in recent years, and it is the time when I am faint and suspicious, so my two families can only become enemies, not relatives, do you understand?"
Chu Yan had never talked to him about these things, what he liked was the innocent, pure, lawless, arrogant, happy and carefree Young Master Wei.But at this time, I also had to reason with him.Wei Ying is not stupid, of course he understands.It turned out that he married Yunsang, just to avoid suspicion.Wei Ying couldn't help but look at Yun Sang, and his thoughts were confused for a while.Yun Sang said sincerely and respectfully: "Wei Gongzi, the young master has never touched me, he really has only you in his heart, and all the plans he makes are for you and him for a long time, so please don't misunderstand the young master's sincerity because of the slave maid" After speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and asked Wei Ying to see the palace sand on her arm.Wei Ying's heart was in turmoil when he heard this.I thought he had betrayed him, but I didn't expect that what he said was true?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Is he really just doing this for their future?
Then himself, his marriage to Liang Yu, is it also a betrayal of him?"
Ying, if I want to be with you, I have to pay something, as for what it is, I can't tell you now, I don't want to implicate you if I don't tell you" Chu Yan saw the struggle, hesitation, and all kinds of expressions on his face, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, knowing that what he said had finally entered his heart, and his own efforts were not in vain.grabbed his shoulder again, and reminded him in a deep voice: "That uncle of your Wei family is not simple, my existence may affect my plans, and I really don't want to see you get too close to him, if you really still have me in your heart, then promise me, stay away from him, I don't want me to plan everything carefully, but in the end you fall into the arms of others, unless you tell me now that you have fallen in love with him" Chapter 295 (17) Wei Ying's mind was in chaos.Hearing the last sentence, he just instinctively shook his head and retorted: "Chu Yan, I didn't, no" Chu Yan's face showed joy."
If you believe me."
Chu Yan's cold face finally brought a hint of relief, "I will be very busy for a long time in the future, too busy to find you, when I come to you, we will be together." ”The determined tone on his face made Wei Ying completely shaken.When Wei Ying came out of Yipinlou, the whole person was still in a trance, but the only thing he grasped was only one point, Chu Yan did not betray him, but had been working hard for them to be together.Discovering this fact made him feel mixed in his heart.He was happy, but it was not the same as before.But it did make him believe in Chu Yan again, after all, no matter how the people of the Yun family stood in line, they would not sacrifice their own daughter to cheat, so this should be true......
And what about Liang Yu, how is he going to face him?
Wei Ying's mind was solemn, but he couldn't find a clue, but he didn't know if it was a coincidence or providence, so he looked up inadvertently, but found that he had walked to the door of Qunfang Pavilion.At this time, the sky was dark, and the Qunfang Pavilion, which was silent during the day, was already full of customers at this time.Wei Yingshen walked in unruly, the old bustard recognized him at a glance, and didn't dare to underestimate the master, so he consciously took him up to the second floor and found Liang Yu, who was handling the accounts: "The owner, Mrs. is looking for you." ”When Wei Ying heard this lady, her heart was extremely comfortable.Don't say anything else, this mouth is sweet, and his eyes can see people, which are the two biggest advantages.After saying that, she closed the door with her acquaintance."
What's coming?"
Liang Yu put down the pen in his hand, looked up at him for a while, and then said strangely: "Your face is not very good, people are uncomfortable?"
”Wei Ying's heart moved when he heard this.If he is in a bad mood, he can tell at a glance that he should like himself, right?
What should he do with him?
After Wei Ying learned the truth about his marriage from Chu Yan, he knew that he and Chu Yan had a chance to get back together.Although he didn't know what he was planning, he was so determined to work hard that he couldn't help but choose to believe it.But when facing Liang Yu, he suddenly felt guilty."
Tianbao is afraid that there are people in this building who are not long-eyed and will seduce you and ask me to keep an eye on you" He stepped forward pretending to be relaxed, thinking about Chu Yan's words in his mind.Chu Yan asked them to keep their distance.What kind of distance is a safe distance?"
I came to catch the traitor, but it looks like you're going to be disappointed."
Liang Yu closed the account book on the table, "The people in this building are very professional, they know the truth that they can't fall in love with guests, let alone the boss" If it was normal, Wei Ying would definitely be very happy to hear this.At this time, my heart was still very chaotic.I can only stand in front of him stupidly like this.Seeing his dejected appearance, Liang Yu simply stretched out his hand and dragged the person into his arms, Wei Ying was encircled by him, his face was red for a while, and he could only look at him with wide eyes."
There's something in your eyes."
Liang Yu grabbed his chin and gradually narrowed his eyes: "Something to do with Chu Yan?"
”Wei Ying's face changed.This man is really sharp.But why do you feel empty-hearted?
His almost acquiescing attitude made a trace of anger flash on Liang Yu's face, and he suddenly lowered his head and sealed his red lips fiercely, this kiss was a little more rough and savage than usual.Wei Ying trembled in pain."
Liang Yu" Wei Ying called his name vaguely, bearing his stormy demands.While responding involuntarily, a ridiculous idea suddenly popped up in his head, could he have both.He didn't feel like he was in love with Liang Yu.He felt that what he liked more was intimacy with him, they fit in this way, as if God had destined it, he wanted to give him his body and leave his heart to Chu Yan if he could go on like this forever.Is this okay When it ended, Wei Ying's chaotic mind finally began to become clear at this time.Both wants, not to mention that Chu Yan will not accept it, and Liang Yu will never tolerate it.He clearly knew that he could only choose one person between the two, Wei Ying buried his head in Liang Yu's chest, grabbed his arm and took a deep breath.He had never felt that the choice was such a painful thing.But there are some decisions that he still has to do, and if he is too greedy, he will get nothing."
Liang Yu, I can promise you" He pressed against his strong and strong chest, listened to his heartbeat that gradually calmed down, slowly raised his face to look at him, and saw the beads of sweat rolling down his face, which was very attractive.He clenched his hand and continued: "I can promise you that even if one day we and my body will always be loyal to you" Liang Yu's slightly flushed cheeks became strange when he heard this.But didn't interrupt him."
Then, can you promise me" Wei Ying felt that this request seemed a bit excessive, but, but this was what he really thought in his heart, he got closer, and his fingers caressed Liang Yu's thin lips, "Can you make an agreement with me that even if you are reconciled, your body will always be loyal to me?"
”In his heart, those who have touched him must abide by this rule.It didn't make sense, but he said it anyway.Liang Yu laughed directly when he heard this."
What are you laughing at, I'm talking to you about it very seriously."
Wei Ying bit his chin angrily, urging: "Promise me" "First, I don't like to swear to people.Second, it is even more impossible to make such a ridiculous oath.Third, if we are divorced, we are strangers, so why should I make such a promise?
”Liang Yu had a smile on his face, but there was a fire in his heart.It seems that no matter how it develops, it has finally come to this point.This answer directly made Wei Ying's heart sink."
I can do it, why can't you?"
Wei Ying glared at him angrily, "No matter who it is, whoever touches me has to be loyal to me!"
”"Young Master Wei, that's your business."
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, "Don't take it for granted that you are unreasonable, I shouldn't owe you anything, right?"
Who gave you the confidence that I would grant anything you asked?
”Wei Ying stared at him for a moment.His confidence is nothing more than that he thinks this man likes him.Even if he doesn't like it, he has always been used to ordering others, and he naturally feels that others should obey him."
So if we reconcile, you're going to go and someone else do something like that?"
Wei Ying's eyes turned red when he heard this, "Then when he leaves, I'll castrate you!"
Look who else can you go to if you don't have tools," Liang Yu only felt a pain in his lower body when he heard this."
Wei Ying, this joke is not funny."
Liang Yu rubbed his brows, every time he thought that the relationship between the two was going further, this person could always find something to provoke his fire."
Who said I was joking, my things, never allowed to be touched by others."
Wei Ying held his face, "I will always guard you and you, you have to do this, if you have to do it, come to me" He was afraid that Liang Yu would refute, so he simply lowered his head and kissed him.He was serious, he chose Chu Yan and decided to wait for him, but his body was always open for Liang Yu, and it was only for him, but his heart was in love with Chu Yan.He believed that Chu Yan could understand him.They are soulmates, and physical contact is not necessary.Liang Yu really told him that he was shocked to hear this call, and he wanted to laugh three times, but he really didn't expect that he could come up with such a way in order to keep himself from doing it with other people, it was really embarrassing for him "Wei Ying, I have really never seen someone more shameless than you" Liang Yu frowned, hugged him and turned over, grabbed him while mocking him, and tossed him fiercely.These words really made Wei Ying feel a tingling in her heart.But he just hugged Liang Yu's shoulder.In a trance, he muttered, "I didn't expect me to be like this," but he didn't care about his contempt, as long as the result was satisfactory to him.A few days later, Wei Ying was finally ready to set off for Tai'an Temple.Tai'an Temple is outside Beijing, Liang Yu and Wei Ying are in the same carriage, but Wei Ying is much more silent than usual, just staring at Liang Yu with scrutinizing eyes from time to time, and he is incomprehensible for a while."
Something?"
Liang Yu frowned and asked.Wei Ying didn't answer, just shook his head violently.Liang Yu saw that he was preoccupied, but he didn't say it, and he didn't ask deep questions.The group arrived at Tai'an Temple after dark, stayed in the temple for one night, finished the prayer ceremony at noon the next day, and set off again in the afternoon of the third day to prepare to return to Beijing.But in a small forest not far from the temple, I met several robbers in black."
I heard that the young master of the Wei family is in the carriage?
Young Master Wei, please get out of the car and suffer death!
”After the man in black instantly subdued several of the accompanying guards, he began to order the people in the carriage: "Your grandfather killed my hundred and ten brothers at the beginning, and today I will make his grandson pay for his blood debt!"
”Wei Ying heard it in the car, and without waiting for Liang Yu to react, he instantly lifted the curtain and jumped out."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
The people who were killed by my grandfather are either bandits or thieves, and you still have the face to seek revenge from Young Master Ben?"
Wei Ying stood at the front of the car and crossed his waist, glaring at several black-clothed people, without fear: "You bandits are so bold, this place is only twenty miles away from Beijing, and you dare to make trouble here, aren't you afraid that his old man will come back and kill your bandits?"
”"If you say that, it seems that you are Young Master Wei."
The masked man at the head waved his hand: "What nonsense, brothers, him!"
”Under this order, several brothers who were sharpening their knives rushed out with shouts.Wei Ying also knows a few tricks of three-legged cat kung fu, and he doesn't avoid confronting them.But in the end, it was just a three-legged cat, and Liang Yu, who had been watching in the carriage with the curtain up, had to make a move.He threw himself out of the carriage window and kicked the knife away."
Husband, these people dare to rob my way, you teach them a good lesson!"
Seeing him appear, Wei Ying's face was overjoyed, and as soon as he slipped away, he hid behind him and hugged him tightly, shouting loudly: "Beat them" His attitude made several robbers feel despised and their faces were even more angry, and they slashed directly at Liang Yu.Liang Yu knocked down five or six black-clothed robbers in less than a few minutes, and he could actually subdue these people faster and more chicly, but in the end, he deliberately let one person's knife lightly slash through his arm.Left a knife cut that was neither deep nor shallow.Chapter 296 (18) "You, you wait!"
”Several of the robbers who had fallen to the ground quickly got up, shouted at them, turned and fled."
Ah, you're hurt!"
When Wei Ying was proud, he noticed that his arm was bleeding, and he exclaimed and took him into the carriage, and urged Tianbao to prepare some medicine and cloth for the wound.Gu Qing looked anxious on the side, wanting to step forward to help.But under Wei Ying's glare, he could only watch anxiously.Liang Yu frowned, let Wei Ying cut off his sleeve with a knife, cleaned and medicated the wound on his arm, and finally slowly bandaged a series of movements.After the injuries were treated, the carriage was back on the road.Wei Ying's face was a little pale.Liang Yu kept looking at him with a sharp look, staring at Wei Ying only to feel restless."
I'm sorry" Wei Ying couldn't bear the psychological pressure after a long time, and said to him in a low voice, Liang Yu raised his eyebrows: "I'm sorry for what?"
”"That's it, I'm sorry," Wei Ying hung his head.Liang Yu didn't ask again.Just watched in the car for a while, and found that those who assassinated him avoided several times without a trace.And although they were masked, their uniform body shape, as well as the lack of robbers' fierce temperament, added to his suspicions, and just now he sowed down those people, Wei Ying was so calculating, but let them run away like this.can only show that these people were really sent by him to act.It's really a drama spirit "Wei Ying, I lost a lot of blood, and I'm a little thirsty now." ”Seeing that he lowered his head and didn't dare to see anyone, Liang Yu suddenly approached and said something, Wei Ying looked up stupidly, and was about to find water for him, when this person's hot thin lips were blocked.Wei Ying's mind was clouded for a few seconds, and she instinctively hugged him.Today, these assassins are the people he found, just to test it, to know if Liang Yu likes himself, if he likes himself, he will definitely do his best to protect himself This plan was prepared before Chu Yan told him the truth, but after learning about it, and after making a decision, he should have withdrawn the order.But in the end, it was laissez-faire.Maybe he really wanted to know if this person had his own in his heart, and the final result finally satisfied him.Liang Yu was also injured for saving himself, which made him satisfied, but also a wave of guilt and guilt.And, there's a hint of concern.Liang Yu really likes him.And Liang Yu, who likes him so much, when they really want to reconcile and leave in the future, will he really agree Wei Ying only felt sweet and sour in his heart for a while, entangled and distressed, I don't know what it feels like, I actually regret it a little, maybe I shouldn't test him, and I won't be so troubled.Wei Ying tugged at his chest and shirt, gasped lightly for a while, and calmed the rising heartbeat.After a long time, he suddenly said: "Liang Yu, even if we get along in the future, we can still continue to be friends" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, as if smiling: "What kind of friend?"
Friends who turn the clouds and rain every night?
”Wei Ying knew that he was mocking himself, and that smile made him suffocate in his heart, but he couldn't refute it, just tugging at his shirt and asking, "Don't you like me?"
Then why didn't you say yes?
”Liang Yu's face sank instantly.He stared at Wei Ying like a needle and didn't speak for a long time.For the first time, Wei Ying saw a look similar to disgust on his face, this look suddenly made him feel painful and disgusted, but the more like this, the more he wanted to see on Liang Yu's face that he cared more about himself."
Don't look at me like this" Wei Ying couldn't stand his gaze, and hugged his neck to kiss him, but as soon as he touched it, he was pulled away by Liang Yu."
Wei Ying, don't let me be more disappointed in you" Liang Yu's tone was already filled with irrepressible irritability.Even for this person's ordinary behavior, he can tolerate it, but what he just said touched his minefield, and it really made him unbearable.Wei Ying was stunned by his move to push away.And his words and eyes made him panic and disappointed even more?
Did you disappoint him a lot before?
What did he say wrong?
Looking at him at a loss and an innocent look, Liang Yu knew that this person didn't know what he was wrong with him at all.couldn't help but turn black, stretched out his hand and dragged him closer, and said gloomily: "If I really like you, are you ready to trample on my feelings unscrupulously?"
”Wei Ying stared at him blankly, and his cold tone and questioning words shook his brain.He trampled on his feelings?
No, he, he'd never thought of it that way!"
If that's the case, then it's really sad for me to like you."
Liang Yu met his watery eyes, with a malicious smile on his face, and let go of his hand again: "Those robbers just now were the ones you invited to play, right?"
Are you trying to test me?
Do you want to know if I like you?
Seeing that I was hurt for you, are you particularly proud and think that I am in love with you?
”Wei Ying opened her mouth, and her mind went blank.This man has seen through everything?
But Liang Yu said again: "It's a pity, Bai made you happy, I was also performing just now I cooperated with your performance to make you happy, but I didn't expect it, but I saw your other side besides selfishness, domineering, domineering, and barbarism" Speaking of this, he stared at Wei Ying and said: "It's even more disgusting." ”This is a heart-to-heart accusation that Wei Ying has never heard of.is still a person he used to look down on before, using such an extreme adjective to crusade against him.And just because he might have just said something wrong.Wei Ying's face turned pale, his lips and whole body trembled, he glared at Liang Yu, wanting to scold him like usual, but he even lost the courage to open his mouth.All that's going to be the sentence is circling in my head.It's disgusting.It turns out that he sees himself like this, it turns out that he doesn't like himself at all, but he is making himself amorous.Why is there more sorrow than anger in his heart, why does he suddenly have an urge to cry He didn't expect that he hated himself so much, otherwise he wouldn't have used such words to describe him, realizing this fact, the overwhelming sadness that made his heart almost suffocated."
So I make you so annoying."
Wei Ying got up in embarrassment and sat down next to him, not daring to get close or look at him, just lowered his head and muttered a few times.Liang Yu's words made him feel embarrassed, and he felt even more desperate and unbearable, and he felt like he wanted to die.Liang Yu was so angry by him that he spat out evil words.But seeing him like this, he did feel uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn't plan to explain or apologize to him.The two returned to the capital in a suffocating silence all the way, and the carriage arrived at Weifu, and when they got off, Tianbao and Gu Qing both found that something was wrong with them, and the two prophesied again.After entering the mansion, Wei Ying no longer returned to the North Park with Liang Yu.went back directly to his Yixin Garden, Tianbao was not at ease, and hurriedly followed, Gu Qing was in a dilemma, and finally gritted his teeth and went to chase Liang Yu."
Young master, did you quarrel with your uncle?"
Tianbao's sharp eyes realized that something was wrong, and it was not good to ask just now, so he dared to ask at this time.Wei Ying raised his head and glanced at him, but his eyes were red.I wanted to say something and hung my head again."
Did your uncle bully you?"
Tianbao looked at him like this, and said anxiously: "Definitely, this uncle is really, the old lady didn't leave for a few days, and they dared to bully you, and it was the other way around" "Don't say it" As soon as Wei Ying returned to the room, he collapsed himself on the couch by the window.His eyes stared up dumbfoundedly."
Young Master" Tianbao looked at his abnormal appearance, and really felt that something was wrong.The young master is not a person who will be wronged, if his uncle really bullied him, his temper would have started a long time ago, why is he so quiet?"
I know, all of you hate me, and so do you, get out of here!"
Wei Ying was in a very bad mood, and when she heard Tianbao's words, she simply grabbed the Persian blanket under her buttocks and covered her body, turned over and roared.Tianbao was so frightened by the roar that he wanted to touch him, but he didn't dare.I had to sigh: "Young master, I'm outside, call me if you need it" When the footsteps were far away, Wei Ying hid under the gorgeous Persian blanket and broke down and cried bitterly, kicking his legs while crying, kicking down the low table on the couch, and finally simply covering his whole head.Tianbao heard the faint cry inside, and his heart was even more shocked, and he knew that the young master had a good face, so he didn't dare to come.Xindao really quarreled with his uncle.Liang Yu went back to the North Park, and on the way, he paid attention to Xia Weiying's dynamics, and found that when he was crying alone, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised."
Young master, are you alright?"
Gu Qing followed up behind and asked uneasily.Seeing the strange atmosphere of the two from the moment they got out of the carriage, Gu Qing knew that something must have happened to the two of them in the car."
Nothing."
Liang Yu responded lightly.As soon as the two of them returned to the North Garden, before their buttocks were hot, Tianbao rushed over and begged Liang Yu and said: "Uncle, as soon as the young master comes back, he will cry alone in the house, the little one is really worried, I'm afraid that he will cry and break his body, so I beg my uncle to go and see him" "Tianbao, you know better than me about the young master's temper." ”Liang Yu changed his shirt and came out, and said to Tianbao: "I'm going, he will be even more angry, let him calm down for two days." ”Tianbao's anger rose when he heard this: "It seems that you really bullied the young master!"
When the master returns to Beijing, I will set a gift and ask him to teach you how to be a qualified uncle!
”After speaking, he threw his sleeves away angrily."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Young master, I'm afraid you've offended people" Gu Qing also knew at this time that the young master must have said something to provoke that Wei Ying.I'm afraid that he will be reckless for a while, and it will be himself who suffers when he falls.Liang Yu only smiled silently.After a few days, Wei Ying did not appear in the North Park again, Liang Yu was locked in the garden to read books and practice martial arts, and did not go to Chunhe Building for the time being, but it was also quiet, only occasionally Gu Qing would go out to inquire, and then come back to tell him to listen.Knowing that Wei Ying has been locked up in Yixinyuan these days.Wei Ying was stimulated by Liang Yu's previous words, and her heart was severely hit, and she was languishing for several days, not wanting to see people, and losing her appetite.Until one morning, when Tianbao combed his hair, he said unintentionally: "Young master, I see that you have lost a lot of weight, the slave is really distressed to look at, you should also be kind to yourself, don't toss yourself" Chapter 297 Fat Man (19) Wei Ying stared at the bronze mirror, and sure enough, his face was reduced.Seems to wake up from a long dream.yes, why did that bastard scold him like that, he was so sad, why did he say he was disgusting?
He is just the son of an eight-grade sesame petty official, how dare he humiliate him like this!
The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, at first I was so angry that I couldn't eat, but now that I think about it, I get angry when I am so angry that I can't eat, especially when I hear Tianbao say that the bastard eats and drinks every day and is full of energy.It is clear that only one is himself.It's so unfair.He said he was disgusting, and he was really disgusting with him!"
Tianbao, go to the North Park!"
The more Wei Ying thought about it, the more angry he became, he smashed the jade comb, got up and left.Seeing him like this, Tianbao finally had anger on his face, not like before, but finally relaxed, and hurriedly followed.When Wei Ying went straight to the North Park, Liang Yu was doing morning exercises in the courtyard.He was only wearing a thin shirt, because the sports upper body clothes were soaked with sweat, completely attached to his body, revealing the lines of the line muscles, between the forehead and cheeks, and even the eyelashes beads of sweat rolled down, looking full of desire and sultry.The only thing that caught the glare was the hand holding a towel next to him to wipe his sweat.Liang Yu grabbed the towel in Gu Qing's hand, wiped it on his face indiscriminately, frowned and glanced in the direction of the door: "If you want to see it, just come in and see, sneak outside, learn to be a thief?"
”Wei Ying, who was outside the door, was red-faced when he heard it.He didn't expect that he didn't break into the door directly, but looked inside from the crack of the door like this.Seeing Gu Qing wiping his sweat and biting his silver teeth, he wanted to catch a little bit of their adultery.In this way, you can refute and scold him back, and you can face him with the same dignity as before.But nothing happened.It's yourself, why should you be so careful.His words still hurt himself after all.But hearing this, Wei Ying couldn't hide anymore, gritted his teeth and pushed open the door, strode in, and looked at Liang Yu with his chin up: "You two lonely men and widows, even if you are measured, you didn't do anything to be sorry for Young Master Ben" Wei Ying tried to imagine treating him like before, but even if he said such a thing, when he met Liang Yu's eyes, the confidence in his heart instantly broke down, and the overwhelming sadness came up again.And I thought of him saying that he was selfish, domineering, savage, tyrannical, and disgusting.Oh my God, I was so bad in his heart.Wei Ying was sad again and wanted to cry.He suddenly found that all his previous arrogance and self-confidence were destroyed by Liang Yu's words in the carriage.He was so sad that he didn't know why, he wanted to do something, but he didn't know what to do, he just thought as if he was revenge, the more he hated himself like this, the more he wanted to dangle in front of his eyes, deliberately disgusting him!
Thinking of this, Wei Ying suppressed the sourness on the tip of her nose, forced back the urge to cry, turned her head to Gu Qing, and said viciously, "You have repeatedly disobeyed my orders, and you will be punished for going to the laundry room today!"
”Gu Qingmu blushed, but just glanced at Liang Yu.Liang Yu frowned, but he didn't stop it, he could only leave in frustration."
That was your honest word in the car that day?"
After Gu Qing left, Wei Ying approached Liang Yu, tried to look at him calmly, and said astringently: "It's a pity that you hate me again, your freedom is still in my hands." ”Liang Yu didn't speak, but felt that Wei Ying seemed to be crying when she looked like this."
As long as you stay in this mansion for a day, or my aunt in the Wei mansion for a day, you have to listen to me" Wei Ying laughed, but there was a trace of indescribable desolation on his face.After speaking, he crossed Liang Yu and went directly to the room where he usually lived.As soon as he closed the door, he threw himself on the bed.He had never felt that he was so useless, and the courage and anger in his heart when he came before had all withered in front of Liang Yu, and he had fled from under his eyelids like this.At noon and evening, Wei Ying dined with Liang Yu in the North Park as before.But the atmosphere was gone.Even Liang Yu felt a sense of suffocation.Wei Ying's current appearance is like a frosted eggplant all day long.He didn't expect that his previous words would hit him so hard, it seems that he is not completely heartless Compared to this, Liang Yu also had a kind of would rather see him quarrel with him before, than to see him look so depressed, and couldn't help but wonder if he let this Wei Ying get the M attribute?
However, for the rivalry between the two.He couldn't have surrendered first.Whoever surrenders loses.In the case of such a disagreement, it is impossible for the two to still share the same bed.Liang Yu read a book in his room for a while, and when he was about to go to bed, Wei Ying pushed his door open.He looked at Liang Yu and said in a straightforward tone: "You said before that you would help me send me to Chu Yan's bed, and now I think this plan is good, Liang Yu, I want you to send me to Chu Yan's bed tonight" Liang Yu glared at him, frowning.Wei Ying also stared at him, and his heart hung high for a while.Would he have agreed to such a ridiculous request?
Liang Yu walked over, and when he walked in front of him, he put the closed book on the table, "When?"
”This answer made Wei Ying feel that there seemed to be something in his heart, and it shattered with a smack.He really didn't like himself.I really hate myself.Otherwise, how could you agree."
Now!"
Wei Ying was so angry that she almost yelled."
Okay."
Liang Yu said in a low voice, and extinguished the candle flame with one palm.The room fell into darkness in an instant, and he stretched out his hand around Wei Ying's waist, and directly swept people out of the room and floated onto the roof in an instant.Wei Ying instinctively hugged his waist.The wind was blowing quickly in his ears, very comfortable, but his mood sank for a while.They hadn't been intimate for seven or eight days, and now they hugged him like this, but under such circumstances, they knew that he was so good.In the past, he would have been very excited about this discovery, and he would have pestered him to fly around and play, but now, he has no such mood and courage at all.can only use that cheekiness to find trouble with him.Trying to make him feel the pain too.Even if it's a little bit.Chu Mansion is not too far from Wei Mansion.Liang Yu took him, and after a few ups and downs in the night of the capital, he came to Chu Mansion."
There is a ginkgo tree in the east courtyard, and it is his courtyard."
Wei Ying reminded lightly, in fact, he had never been to the Chu Mansion, after all, the relationship between the two of them had always been bad.These were just what Chu Yan told him.Liang Yu snorted a sneer, and after a few ups and downs, he came to Chu Yan's courtyard, and at this time, only the master bedroom was bright.Liang Yu arrived with someone fluttering, landed silently, and was about to leave, Wei Ying grabbed him and whispered: "You are waiting outside" Liang Yu glared at him.Why, you still want him to watch the Spring Palace show?
Wei Ying looked at him stubbornly.Liang Yu was completely silent.Wei Ying confirmed that he would not leave, so he walked to Chu Yan's master bedroom, and as soon as he arrived at the door, he alarmed Chu Yan in the house, and shouted: "Who?"
”Wei Ying responded lightly: "Chu Yan, it's me." ”Chu Yan thought that he was having auditory hallucinations, and suddenly rushed forward to open the bedroom door, and sure enough, he saw Wei Ying standing at the door, dressed in a white robe, under this moonlight, which once made him think that he was dreaming."
Ying, why are you here?"
Chu Yan hugged him in ecstasy.Wei Ying's face was stiff, and he thought of Liang Yu hiding in the dark and watching, and couldn't help but struggle."
I miss you, so I'll come and see you."
Thinking of Liang Yu, the anger in Wei Ying's heart came up again, so after breaking away, he said to Chu Yan with a little tenderness on his face: "I didn't disturb you, right?"
”Chu Yan happily pulled him into the house: "How can you disturb me" Liang Yu hid in the dark, through the half-open window, saw the interaction between Wei Ying and Chu Yan inside, and couldn't help frowning, thinking that this Wei Ying's tenderness to others was like this, and he really looked like a light bulb that shouldn't exist.It's a little ridiculous.Although Chu Yan was surprised by his sudden arrival, he didn't think much about it.It is not surprising that there is such a master in the Wei Mansion, after all, it is the Wei Mansion, and he thinks that his sudden tryst in the middle of the night must be after telling him the truth before, this person's misunderstanding of him has been resolved, and the relationship between the two will naturally return to the past.I was very happy."
Ying, did you not believe my words and came to catch the traitor?"
Chu Yan knew it in his heart, but he asked deliberately, with tenderness on his face: "Look, it's true that Yunsang didn't live in my room" Wei Yingleng nodded and nodded.He really didn't lie to him.This made him feel confused for a while.Although he didn't really betray himself, he left the multiple-choice question to himself."
If you believe me."
In the dead of night, his sweetheart was close at hand, and he took the initiative to break into his bedroom in the middle of the night, Chu Yan couldn't help but think about it, and stretched out his hand to wrap around his waist, "Since you're here, then don't leave tonight, I'll send you back tomorrow morning?"
”Wei Ying's face turned red, and he struggled to grab his hand: "No, then what has become of me!"
Chu Yan, you weren't like this before, why are you so anxious like a disciple?
”He was just angry and didn't really want to climb Chu Yan's bed in the middle of the night.Chu Yan was not angry, knowing that Wei Ying was the most good-looking, it was really not like a word to do this, and it was not good for people to find out, so he was no longer reluctant, but he was a little unhappy with his resistance to his closeness.Xindao seems to have been too gentlemanly to him before.He really thought he was a gentleman.Instead, he said that he had suffered a loss."
Ying, I didn't touch you before, because I liked you, so I didn't want you to be unhappy, it seems that you misunderstood, thinking that you were not attractive to me?"
Chu Yan's low tone was a bit domineering: "Men are all lower-body animals, especially in the face of their beloved, how can they not be emotional, not touching you is just respecting you, but you don't think too noble because of this" Wei Ying heard him say these words in his heart for the first time.I was surprised to hear it."
Nonsense, why didn't I do this to you?"
Wei Ying didn't believe his crooked reasoning at all, "Don't you want to take advantage of me, we have to be emotional and reasonable before we get married, even if you think about it, it's wrong!"
”Chu Yan's face stiffened momentarily when he heard this.Hearing him say that he was righteous and awe-inspiring, Chu Yan felt a little ridiculed, and he didn't have any evil thoughts about him, perhaps, because he didn't like himself as deeply as he thought.Chapter 298 Husband (20) Liang Yu was forced to listen outside, originally annoyed, but when he heard this, the fire finally disappeared.Chu Yan's expression darkened because of the thoughts that flashed in his mind.Under the candlelight, his eyes stared sharply at Wei Ying: "You allow the person you don't love to touch you, but you don't allow me to touch you who you love?"
Ying, do you think it's fair to me?
”He almost gritted his teeth and asked with the anger in his heart.Wei Ying was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously retorted: "You are different from me, I married him" "Okay, I will take this as the real reason in your heart." ”Chu Yan stared at him sharply, and only after a long time gritted his teeth and said, "Then I want you to reconcile with him immediately!"
Or you divorce him, whatever!
If you really have me in your heart, you will definitely promise me, right?
Hero?
”"I, of course I have you in my heart!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
His skeptical tone made Wei Ying feel uncomfortable, first retorted, and then said in a somewhat hesitant tone: "But, but he is always the uncle of the Wei family in this matter, why should he wait for my father and them to come back" Speaking of this, Wei Ying's face was a little dazed.Liang Yu should have heard these words outside.What did he think?
Does he care.Hearing this, Chu Yan's expression stiffened for a moment, and he said slowly: "The war here is in turmoil, how can it be stopped for a while, it may end in a month, or it may take a year, you can bear to let me wait for so long?"
”"You can't wait a year, and you still say you love me?"
Wei Ying heard the impatience in his words and retorted casually."
If you're alone, I can naturally wait, but there is still a man in your house who can possess you in the right and bright" Chu Yan's face was completely gloomy, and he couldn't help grabbing his hand: "Ying, don't be so cruel to me!"
”If he pushes him like this, he can't help but want to hurt him!
These words made Wei Ying feel a trace of guilt in his heart, and he put himself in his shoes and seemed to be really cruel to him.His heart shook for a while, "You, you let me think about it" Chu Yan finally had a smile on his face, he could answer like this, which showed that he still had his own in his heart, and that was enough.Chu Yan said again: "Don't let me wait too long, I have infinite patience with you, but not with other people, if you don't make up your mind as soon as possible, maybe one day I will kill that kid with my own hands under the madness of jealousy!"
”Wei Ying's heart sank when he heard this."
I will decide this matter as soon as possible, you, you can't attack him" Wei Ying grabbed Chu Yan tightly and ordered in a deep voice: "Because I owe him this matter, if he dies because of me, do you want me to miss him for the rest of my life?"
”These words really suppressed the murderous intent that appeared in Chu Yan's eyes just now.But the idea of getting rid of a rival in love cannot be completely eradicated."
That's it for today, I should go back too" After saying this, Wei Ying couldn't help but feel even more confused when he thought of the person outside, and he didn't have the heart to talk to Chu Yan and got up to leave: "Don't send me, so as not to attract attention" Chu Yan relied on him.Standing by the door, he could only see a smear shadow in the darkness grabbing Wei Ying and instantly swept onto the roof, and he couldn't help but be secretly surprised that the hidden master of this Wei Mansion was so powerful.When I returned, it was as silent as when I came.and did not disturb anyone.Liang Yu put Wei Ying down, didn't talk to him and turned around and left.Wei Ying saw his long figure in the dark, and his heart swelled up with a feeling of discomfort, he really didn't care about himself at all, he obviously heard that he was discussing with others about reconciling with him, but he didn't react at all.He can be so calm, but he can't, and his neglect makes him feel uncomfortable.There was a mess in my heart, and I was really uncomfortable."
Liang Yu, did you hear everything?"
Wei Ying was unwilling, chased after him, stretched out his arm to block his way, and looked at his somewhat blurry outline in the moonlight, his eyes moistened inexplicably.He has always been arrogant and domineering, and he doesn't care who likes him or not.But for Liang Yu, he seems to have a hard time letting go.When he thought that he hated himself, even disgusted himself, he was so depressed that he was almost out of breath, he always felt that he was about to die, and he always wanted to shed tears, but he didn't want to see his fragile side.can only deliberately provoke him like this and keep provoking him."
Did you hear that?
I'm going to divorce you soon!
”Wei Ying's high-pitched voice trembled slightly, "I will divorce you soon, you are going to become a cousin, are you really not afraid?"
”"What am I afraid of?"
Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and asked rhetorically, looking at him as fragile as glass that would shatter when he knocked it, but he was tough, and while he was funny, there was a trace of pity in his heart.But even if this pity was real, it was not enough to hold his sanity to him.So he smiled again and asked, "So Young Master Wei, when are you going to divorce me?"
Is there an exact date?
”The indifferent smile on his face and the indifferent expression struck Wei Ying's heart defense.He really doesn't care about himself, he doesn't care at all!
This discovery made him so painful that he felt that he could no longer bear it, and his body involuntarily curled up, squatting on the ground, his hands clutching his chest and clothes, only to feel that he was about to lose his breath.Snap, tears fell to the ground."
Liang Yu, I seem to be sick" Wei Ying gasped uncomfortably, grabbed his hem in fear, and looked up at him, "I seem to be going to kill you, you save me" Liang Yu looked at him The tears that slipped down Wei Ying's face, and his heart was finally touched.But he still didn't say anything, but he still squatted down and looked at him, "Okay, I'll call the housekeeper to find a doctor" "No, I'm fine!"
”Wei Ying was disheartened for a while, grabbed his hand and let go, and stood up full of sorrow, but as soon as he took two steps, he felt that his eyes were black, and he actually planted forward.Liang Yu quickly hugged him.grabbed Wei Ying's hand and probed his pulse, but he didn't expect this person's psychological endurance to be so fragile, and he was stimulated by him to fluctuate too much, so he fainted."
It's really self-inflicted."
Liang Yu picked up the person and went back to the room.Help him cover the quilt, see that Wei Ying still has tears on his face, reach out and gently wipe it off, and then go out.When he woke up in the morning, Wei Ying still felt uncomfortable when he thought about Liang Yu's reaction last night, he really didn't care about himself at all, he was just afraid that he would die, if he died, no one would want to trouble him all day long Thinking about it, Wei Ying felt even more depressed, and the whole person was embarrassed.knew that he didn't care about himself, but Wei Ying was masochistic, and at night, he deliberately asked Liang Yu to send him to Chu Yan's mansion, because only then would his face become a little gloomy.I don't know if it's angry or something else.He felt that he actually cared a little bit about himself.But after a few days, Wei Ying found that even if Liang Yu was a little unhappy when he made this request, he didn't mean to stop him at all, which made him disheartened, and he had the anger to break the jar.This night, Liang Yu sent him to Chu Yan's courtyard again.Chu Yan has been waiting for him all these nights, and today he has prepared a fine wine to drink with him.Wei Ying was in a bad mood, and without waiting for Chu Yan to make a move, he took the initiative to grab the wine jug and pour the wine, raised his glass and said: "I heard that you have risen again, Chu Yan, I am really happy for you, you are much more powerful than a useless waste like me, and you still don't dislike me" He had a self-deprecating smile on his face, and without waiting for Chu Yan's reaction, he drank the wine with a grunt."
I heard that the emperor has not been in good health recently, and he needs the help of a talent like you, but unfortunately, I am just a man who only knows how to fight horses and dogs, speaking of which, I really feel that I am a little unworthy of you" Wei Ying looked at him and smiled, and took another drink.My heart was bitter.Liang Yu's words always hit him.Let him keep doubting himself.Why can he influence himself like this, and why should he be influenced by him.Chu Yan saw that he was in a bad mood, and was surprised that he could say such a thing, so he took some snacks and gave it to his mouth: "I didn't expect that Young Master Wei, who came from arrogance, would also say such unconfident words, you have been getting more and more clear recently, and the people in the house didn't give you food?"
This Tao steward seems to have suffered in vain!
”"Lost weight?"
Wei Ying touched his face, "I didn't notice it, no one cares anyway" "Who said no one cares?"
”Chu Yan pinched his chin and forced him to look at him: "What's wrong with you?"
”Wei Ying looked at him blankly, and shook his head violently.No matter how much you stay, you should know that there are some things that you can't say to him.But the culprit who made him so miserable was outside, and his cold attitude in the past few days made Wei Ying really indignant, and a hatred that wanted to take revenge on him rose in his heart.Since he didn't care, why should he keep the promise he made to him.He didn't care anyway.Thinking of self-deprecation, a deliberate and seductive smile appeared on Wei Ying's face, usually when he smiled at Liang Yu like this, he would turn into a beast, this is the conclusion he groped out.Sure enough, he smiled at Chu Yan like this, and the same flame appeared in Chu Yan's eyes."
Chu Yan, I'll stay with you today, don't go back" Wei Ying said, the broken smile on his face made Chu Yan frightened, and he had the urge to tear him apart."
You're right, we're going to be together in the future anyway."
Wei Ying's voice deliberately raised a few points, while tearing Chu Yan's clothes.Chu Yan has been sad these few nights, how can he bear his initiative.More eagerly than he pulled the man into his arms, tore off his belt, and tore his shirt open.Wei Ying resisted in his heart, but when he thought of Liang Yu, he couldn't resist it, and let his hands tear his clothes and close his eyes for a while, but he suddenly felt that Chu Yan stopped moving, he opened his eyes in confusion and found that Chu Yan had fallen to the ground somehow, Wei Ying was startled.Suddenly, a sneer came.Wei Ying looked up, and Liang Yu didn't know when he was standing by the door.A trace of cold wind hit, Wei Ying suddenly felt ashamed, quickly closed the open clothes, and then looked towards the door, but saw no one, panicked, and hurriedly chased out.Thinking that Liang Yu had left, he saw him against the red pillar outside the door, looking at him with uncertain eyes."
You, what did you do to him?"
Wei Ying was only weak by him, and asked in a low voice.Chapter 299 Husband (21) "What's the matter, I'm distressed?
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Don't worry, it's just a little stunned, your lover can't die" Wei Ying felt that he was angry, which made him even more nervous, and even the little joy before was covered up, pulling his sleeve, and said timidly: "I, I want to go back" Liang Yu glared at him.Wei Ying didn't dare to speak, just stubbornly grabbed his sleeve.Liang Yu sighed and didn't speak, just grabbed him and swept onto the roof.Back in Weifu North Park, Wei Ying's mood was a little different from when he left, and when he was about to separate, he involuntarily rushed forward and hugged Liang Yu from behind, and said in a choked voice: "Let's not have a cold war, okay?"
I was wrong, I surrendered" just now he fainted, indicating that he cared a little bit about himself.Even if he doesn't love himself, at least he is possessive of his body, Wei Ying found that he was humble to him to such an extent, as long as he showed a trace of caring about himself, he would rethrow himself into his arms like a moth to a fire.Why is he so humble?
The long-standing tug-of-war between the two has finally come to an end.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth raised.He turned around slowly and stared at Wei Ying for a long time without saying a word.Wei Ying became nervous.He took the initiative to sue for peace, but he still refused to agree?
So what do you want him to do?
Liang Yu frowned and pulled his clothes: "This dress, he touched it, I don't like it" Wei Ying was stunned, and quickly took off Chu Yan's ripped clothes and threw them to the ground, leaving only a thin pair of white profane pants on his body, as soon as the cold wind blew in the middle of the night, he couldn't help hugging himself, "It's so cold" As soon as he complained, Liang Yu beat him and hugged him.Wei Ying exclaimed.Liang Yu took him back to his room and entered his room.Wei Ying's face was hot."
Heh, if I don't stop it, you're really going to have sex with him?"
Liang Yu put the person on the bed, but he didn't intend to let him go so quickly, he leaned down and looked at him: "Young Master Wei used to be suspicious of me and Gu Qing, but now what should I do?"
Shouldn't I soak the pig cage too?
”"I, I, I just want to be angry with you" Wei Ying met his eyes, and suddenly felt aggrieved, and his eyes turned red: "But you don't care at all, I know you hate me" "Can you not hate me?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Wei Ying never thought that she would say such things to people, so humble to beg for someone's affection.He looked at him so sadly and said things like this.Liang Yu looked at him silently, but his heart was like a mirror, this person had already been tempted by himself, but he couldn't tell the difference, he couldn't tell who he and Chu Yan loved, so he kept torturing him and torturing himself like this.Liang Yu wiped the tears from his face, "You care a lot about what I think of you?"
”Wei Ying bit her lip and nodded."
That day's words were true."
Liang Yu was not ready to push him to Chu Yan in the end, knowing that he was haunted by what he said that day, so he also explained again: "I really think you are selfish, barbaric, and tyrannical. ”Wei Ying's face turned pale.Liang Yu picked his chin with his fingers, looked at him pitifully, and suddenly lowered his head and sucked his full red lips.Wei Ying was stunned.Liang Yu said again: "Even if you have these shortcomings, I have to admit that I still like you, I said that you were disgusting that day, because you were angry and didn't choose to speak, I apologize to you, but you should also reflect on yourself, don't take everything for granted."
You must know that I am not your mother, and I must tolerate you unconditionally.The idea that because others like you, you can act recklessly is very naïve and hurtful, you know?
Do you now know how hurtful bad words can be?
The next time you treat others, will you be able to compare your heart with your heart?
”Wei Ying was completely speechless.But this is a long paragraph, and he finally heard the point.He likes himself.He didn't mean to say disgusting things.These two things that made him haunt him were finally able to let him go."
I was wrong, I'm sorry."
Wei Ying sobbed and nodded."
You can teach."
After Liang Yu finished speaking, he gently picked up his face, lowered his head and pecked him on his red lips, Wei Ying raised his head with a red face, his heart was gradually filled with a sweetness, and he couldn't help but hug him back.I don't know if it's an illusion, but when he was hugging, he suddenly felt that the hearts of the two were getting closer and closer because of this incident."
Wei Ying, your behavior in the past few days has made me very unhappy" Liang Yu trampled his lips red, squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly: "I have to punish you well tonight" "Xianggong, I was wrong" Wei Ying understood what he was talking about, and when he heard the sour taste in this person's tone, his heart was sweet for a while, and he regretted that he shouldn't have used Chu Yan to test him, but if he didn't do this, how could he know that this person was sincere?
Liang Yu snorted, pulled down the curtain, and threw the person down.I haven't been intimate for a long time, and I've been crazy all night.The next day, Gu Qing came to serve Liang Yu, only to see that Wei Ying was also on his bed, and he was taken aback, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face.Facing him, Wei Ying was proud in his heart, and wanted to stimulate him a few words, but thinking of Liang Yu's words last night, he accepted that idea again, and said lightly to him: "You just go out to fetch water, and serve the work of the father-in-law, it should be done by my wife" Gu Qing was stunned, and Liang Yu nodded at him.He could only leave with a disgraced face.Although Wei Ying was proud in her heart, her mood was much calmer at this time, and she understood what she hadn't figured out before.Always making trouble for Gu Qing in front of Liang Yu before would only make Liang Yu feel that he was an unreasonable person, which would not only affect his image in his eyes, but also push him to Gu Qing's side, he was really stupid.He helped him loosen his clothes like a wife, and then slowly tied his hair with a comb.Wei Ying deliberately didn't think about something, and Liang Yu didn't remind him.After breakfast, Liang Yu was about to go out of the house, Wei Ying sent him to the door, and couldn't help hugging him and kissing him goodbye.Until he left far away, as soon as Wei Ying turned his head, he saw Tianbao who was tilting his head and looking at him, and said: "Tianbao, what are you looking at blindly?"
Do I have flowers on my face?
”"Young master, what are you playing with this uncle?
Yesterday was still in the cold war, why did you sleep in another bed at night?
”Tianbao scratched his head, his face was full of suspicion, and he said that the two little girls who had not left the pavilion on the side were flushed.Wei Ying also blushed."
We are husband and wife, what's wrong with sleeping in the same bed, and we still have to inform you?"
Wei Ying was so angry that he pulled Tianbao's ears, "You are not allowed to talk nonsense in the future, I am good with my uncle" Tianbao saw his smile and smiled, and he really looked different from before.Although I don't understand, it's a sigh of relief.He has to be as depressed as before, for fear that he will be bored."
Uncle still loves you, and the little one is happy for you" Tianbao immediately patted his ass, and followed him to the study, Wei Ying was happy to hear it."
Of course."
Wei Ying looked proud, and when he saw Gu Qing wiping the table on the side, he no longer deliberately asked him for trouble, but just deliberately said to Tianbao: "Yesterday, my aunt told me that he likes me" Tianbao heard it and glared: "Then congratulations to the young master." ”"No, I'll just say how he doesn't like me."
Wei Ying's lost self-confidence and arrogance, came back again, and sat back at the desk, "I also have to study and study, I can't be idle all day long, and when my father comes back, I am also going to go to the DPRK to find an errand, and when the time comes, it will not be a shame for him to spread it" "Young master, you are really self-motivated, and the master must be happy to know." ”When Tianbao heard this, he was overjoyed.Wei Ying heard what he said, and his heart was comfortable, no wonder the ancients said that family harmony and everything is prosperous, and harmony between husband and wife is the way of family peace, but it is a pity that they are all men and will not have children, otherwise if there is a baby, then Wei Mansion will be more complete Wei Ying also noticed that Liang Yu had too much influence on his emotions, but he didn't want to delve into it.He likes it the way it is.When it was almost dusk, Liang Yu came back from Chunhe Building.Wei Ying has asked his subordinates to prepare dinner.Because of the hot weather, the two dined in the courtyard, before the meal, Liang Yu took out a slender brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to him, Wei Ying opened it curiously, and found that the brocade box contained a white hosta with flowing cloud patterns.He was pleasantly surprised, this was the first time Liang Yu had given him a gift.Tianbao rushed forward to help him insert it into his hair, and praised: "Uncle has a good eye, this hosta is very good for the young master." ”"Thank you."
Wei Ying's heart was sweet for a while, her face was slightly red, and she didn't care that there were people on the side, so she leaned over and kissed Liang Yu on the face."
Let's eat."
Liang Yu smiled lightly.The relationship between the two has been warm for a few days, just like a normal couple.Wei Ying has always deliberately ignored Chu Yan's existence.But ignoring doesn't mean it doesn't really exist.One afternoon, when he was out of the house again, Chu Yan sent someone to intercept him halfway and send him to a mansion outside his home.Wei Ying knew that there was no way to avoid it, but he was still irritable in his heart, and when he saw Chu Yan's gloomy face, he warned him: "Chu Yan, I hope this kind of thing is the last time." ”"If it weren't for your capriciousness, how could I have made this decision?"
Chu Yan's face was also gloomy, thinking that his actions these days had almost worn out his patience, so he asked directly to the point: "You want me to wait for the decision, can you reply to me now?"
”Wei Ying knew what he was asking, and his expression froze.Answering him like that before, it was just because Liang Yu was so angry that he lost his mind, but now that he and Liang Yu have ended the cold war, making this decision again makes him hesitate and sway in his heart."
Does it have to be so fast?"
Wei Ying asked with a stiff expression.He knew that he would have to make a choice sooner or later, but he always wanted to delay it in his own selfishness.The obvious swaying and embarrassment on his face made Chu Yan's heart sink for a while, his face became more and more ugly, and he said in his heart, after all, it was still this day?"
If you can't speak, I can help you."
Chu Yan gritted his teeth, held his hand, and said in a tough tone: "Ying, unless you can reject me directly, otherwise, you must agree today." ”Wei Ying's expression became in a trance.He really couldn't make up his mind.Obviously, he said to Liang Yu many times that it was easy to say, but at this time, he lacked courage."
Okay, wait until tomorrow, I, I'll ask him to come to the plum garden."
Wei Ying lowered his head and said in a low voice: "This is what we owe him, and it is not inappropriate for you to say it" Chapter 300 (22) What he didn't have the courage to do.Chu Yan does it for him, it's better than letting him do it.Chu Yan finally showed a smile on his face.When the subordinates of the Chu Mansion sent him back, Wei Ying was always in a state of flux on the road.But he didn't have any doubts about his choice, and he believed that he had done nothing wrong.He does love Chu Yan, but, it's just that he is really reluctant to Liang Yu, but he doesn't think that he likes him, or he has feelings, it's nothing more than his possessiveness at work, all he needs is a little bit of time to adapt.But when Liang Yu returned home in the evening, when he reached out to hug him, Wei Ying's heart suddenly hurt as if it was torn.I suddenly felt so sad."
Wei Ying, do you have something on your mind?"
During the meal, Liang Yu saw that he was uneasy, and frowned and asked lightly.Wei Ying shook her head stiffly.It really takes courage to open up.Liang Yu's brows sank, but he didn't say anything, so he didn't ask anything more.This night's warmth, Wei Ying is extremely complicated feelings, he knows that this may be the last time in the morning, Wei Ying still wants to find an excuse to delay several times, but after seeing Liang Yu's face, he knows that the longer he drags on, the more difficult it will be to make a decision, the more reluctant he is, it is better to break it off early.So after breakfast, Wei Ying tried her best and said to Liang Yu: "Husband, don't go to the store today, go to a place with me, I have something to tell you Liang Yu heard this, and a sense of foreboding swelled in his heart."
But he didn't refuse.It was almost noon before the two got into the carriage and went out.Wei Ying was so preoccupied that he didn't have the courage to look directly at Liang Yu's eyes.These things always have to be done, he can't make a decision, Chu Yan came to help him, so he thought of this, and his heart was finally firmer.When the carriage stopped outside the gate of the plum garden, when he got out of the car, Liang Yu saw the flat forehead on the door, and his face became gloomy: "Shizuka Plum Garden, this is the garden of the Chu family, who do you ask me to meet, see Chu Yan?"
”"Let's go in and talk about it, we always have to see you."
Wei Ying's mental construction on the road, when he heard his cold voice, his heart jumped wildly, and he didn't know whether he was afraid or weak.Liang Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a long time before he let out a sneer.Wei Ying could only force his composure.Wei Ying took him to the main courtyard, and sure enough, he saw Chu Yan, who was sitting at the stone table quietly drinking tea.When Chu Yan saw him coming, he had a smile on his face, and clapped his palms, and his subordinates immediately brought wine and fruit food.Chu Yan said in a flat voice: "Wei Ying is soft-hearted, and he can't bear to say some things, so I came to help him." ”Chu Yan drank a glass of wine and pointed to the position next to him: "How about sitting down?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him coldly and sat down casually.Wei Ying looked cramped, hesitated for a while, and sat next to Chu Yan, and Chu Yan showed a smile on his face: "You are finally the son-in-law of the Wei family, and you can't be told to suffer too much, lest it be spread out and people think that we have bullied you." ”After speaking, he clapped his palms, and the maid next to him brought it up with a plate.It was a stack of silver tickets, and Chu Yan handed it to Liang Yu: "This is a silver ticket of one million taels, you can accept it, and then sign this and leave the book."
Liang Yu took the book and looked at it, and then looked at Wei Ying.Wei Ying had a pale face, gritted his teeth and said: "I said, one day I will reconcile with you, I don't want to owe you, don't you like to do business?"
You take these silver tickets, which can be regarded as compensation" "Young Master Wei is really affectionate and righteous. ”Liang Yu stood up with a mocking smile on his face, picked up the stack of silver tickets and shook it: "Since you are so good and have a mistress, how can I not fulfill it?"
”"I really can't do without this silver ticket.You really deserve to make it up to me, I'm seriously mentally damaged, and I'm being disgusted by you two dogs!
So this million, I laughed at it!
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yuha laughed, stuffed the silver ticket into his sleeve, but picked up the book and suddenly tore it apart, "However, there is one more point, Young Master Wei, you are wrong, I am not with you, I am withdrawing you" Liang Yu touched it in his arms, took out a letter of resignation, and threw it on the stone table."
Young Master Wei, once again, we are not reconciled, I am withdrawing you!"
Wei Ying's face turned pale, and his eyes flashed with fire as he stared at him."
You're going to divorce me?"
He gritted his teeth, as if in disbelief.He expected all of Liang Yu's reactions, but he didn't expect this."
Yes, I'll divorce you!"
Liang Yu sneered on his gloomy face: "Even if it's a rich man, I'm still your husband, you are an absent-minded man who thinks about climbing out of the wall all day long, do you think I'm rare?"
”Wei Ying's face was red, Liang Yu would be angry He expected it, but he would be so angry that he would accuse him in front of others, which he didn't expect."
That's it, you and I have no chance, so why force it."
Liang Yu glanced at Wei Ying, and then glanced away at Chu Yan: "For the sake of me sleeping with your sweetheart so many times, Chu Gongzi should be kind to him, after all, it is not easy for you to be together, right" These words made Chu Yan's face instantly roll up a storm.What he cares about the most is that Liang Yu touched Wei Ying, but he actually mentioned it in front of so many people.Chu Yan had a murderous intent in his eyes.Wei Ying was shocked and his head was buzzing."
I wish the two of you to grow old together, I won't bother and go!"
Liang Yu didn't look at Wei Ying again, got up and left.As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard an angry shout: "Stop!
”In an instant, a group of black-clothed guards appeared and surrounded Liang Yu.Wei Ying's face changed, and she glared at Chu Yan: "What are you doing here?"
”"He humiliated you like that just now, and you still have to show mercy to him?"
Chu Yan said coldly, "I can't keep him alive!"
”"Chu Yan, I said you couldn't hurt him!"
Wei Ying was so anxious that he slapped the stone table.Chu Yan simply ignored him, and just waved his hand at the black-clothed guard.More than a dozen guards attacked Liang Yu at the same time.Wei Ying watched nervously, but saw that Liang Yu and more than a dozen top guards had been facing each other for less than a cup of tea, and gradually lost his physical strength, and finally fell to his knees.More than a dozen sharp swords pointed at Liang Yu's chest.Liang Yu clenched his fists, his expression shocked.The nervous look on Wei Ying's face suddenly relaxed a lot at this time, and he frowned and said: "Chu Yan, I helped you with what you promised me, I can't go back and hope that you will be a trustworthy person" Chu Yan had a thin smile on his face: "I do want to kill this kid, but since you have drugged him, then he is no longer a threat to me, how can I not believe you?"
”When Liang Yu heard this, he looked at Wei Ying with a gloomy face: "What kind of medicine did you give me?"
”"The medicine of dispersal power."
Wei Ying met his eyes, and his heart sank.Although his face was pale, he still walked over, looked at him condescendingly, and said, "I know that your martial arts are extremely high, and I have been making this plan since you first showed it and threatened me with it.At first, I just wanted to disarm a potential threat to myself, but now," Wei Ying swiped, pulling the dagger from his waist.He squatted down, looked at Liang Yu, and said with a very complicated look: "I will be reconciled with you, I don't know if you will hate me, whether you will refuse, whether you will retaliate against me, so I can only protect myself with this, and" Speaking of this, he looked in a trance again, gritted his teeth and said: "Moreover, I once told you that if you reconcile and leave, I will definitely castrate you, so that you will not betray me" What he said was serious.This man always thought he was joking.Wei Ying looked at him, with nostalgia in his eyes, hatred and resentment.The moment Liang Yu took out the letter of resignation just now, he deeply felt that he was hurt by him.He had prepared a letter of resignation early in the morning.What about the words he said that he liked himself, was it fake?
They were reconciled, he didn't even fight, he didn't have anger, not only that, but he also used the letter of resignation to anger him, is this what he likes?
Why?
This was a little different from what he imagined, he felt that Liang Yu didn't care about himself at all, this possible fact, made his heart hurt when he thought about it.His straightforward appearance made Liang Yu want to laugh, but he couldn't."
You can hate me, but I won't let you betray me."
Wei Ying looked at his cold eyes, and his heart tingled, but the hand holding the knife became tighter and tighter.After speaking, with a wave of the knife, he was about to slash between Liang Yu's legs.Liang Yu's face changed, and with a sweep of his legs, he swept Wei Ying's knife off and caught it smoothly, while Wei Ying was instantly dragged by him and rolled over, and was grounded on the ground without waiting for the god to return.The faces of more than a dozen guards changed, and at the same time, they wanted to attack again.A few strong winds popped out between Liang Yu's fingers, and the guards fell to the ground instantly, and Chu Yan's face changed dramatically.But when he saw the knife in Liang Yu's hand sticking to Wei Ying's neck, Chu Yan had to stop, gritted his teeth with a nervous face, and said, "Liang Yu, don't you want to die?"
Let him go!
”Wei Ying was also taken aback.The stinging pain in his neck made him nervous, and his eyes were staring at Liang Yu: "You, you're not" "Do you think that for a person like you who is bent on others, I won't be defensive against you?"
”Liang Yu lowered his head and said coldly: "I forgot to tell you, I am still a doctor, and the ordinary poison in this world can't kill me" "Although I don't think you deserve to make me angry, I still want to fulfill you" Liang Yu pulled Wei Ying's hair, the sharp dagger was close to the skin of his neck, and the corners of his mouth hooked an evil and bloodthirsty smile: "But I didn't expect that you would dare to do something to me to this extent, noble Young Master Wei, when will you learn to respect others?"
”Wei Ying trembled, so close.He felt Liang Yu's anger, even the murderous intent in his eyes.He actually had murderous thoughts on himself.His accusations made him scared and aggrieved, he didn't want to do anything to him, he just wanted to keep possession of him, is this also wrong?
Looking at the innocent look in his eyes, Liang Yu's face became more and more gloomy, it seems that if this Young Master Wei doesn't give him a little pain, he will never grow up.Thinking of this, Liang Yu's hand was forced, Wei Ying's scalp was dragged tightly, and he was forced to lean back, tears fell from his eyes in pain, Liang Yu squinted and looked at him: "You know, in fact, I have already given you three chances, but you have disappointed me every time" Chapter 301 (23) Wei Ying was stunned.Three chances?"
Since you take it for granted that even if you and I are dissolved, I have to remain loyal to you, can I ask you the same?"
Speaking of this, Liang Yu's eyes had become cold, and after giving him a sneer, the knife that had been against his neck slid down.The knife fell from the hand and directly hit the key part between Wei Ying's legs.A terrible and sharp scream resounded in Shizuka Plum Garden.Wei Ying fainted instantly under the severe pain of the broken root, Liang Yu let go of his hand expressionlessly, and his toes swept up the roof and disappeared instantly.Chu Yan roared angrily and rushed forward to hug Wei Ying, who had fallen.On this day, many people died in the plum garden and a lot of blood was shed.These were only known to Wei Ying when she woke up a few days later.Chu Yan has done a lot for him.Chu Yan sent people to pursue Liang Yu's whereabouts with all his might, and Chu Yan killed all the guards and subordinates present in Meiyuan that day.Just to maintain his reputation.But none of this made Wei Ying feel comforted.He was lying on the bed, he could only stare at the top of the bed vacantly, in addition to the severe pain in his body, it seemed that his heart hurt even more "Woo woo, young master, my poor young master" Tianbao cried beside the bed and tore his lungs, the sound was too loud, and woke Wei Ying up, he scolded weakly: "What are you crying about, I'm not dead yet" "Young master, you finally woke up." ”Tianbao said in surprise.Wei Ying struggled to sit up, and her face turned pale with pain as soon as she moved."
What about Liang Yu" Wei Ying's face turned pale miserably, and she couldn't help but ask after being silent for a long time.Every time the body hurts, it will affect the pain in the heart.This man hurt him.The knife that swung down also slashed his heart.As much as the wound hurts, the heart hurts.The more it hurts, the harder it is to forget."
My uncle is missing, and even Gu Qing is missing."
Tianbao cried into tears, "I heard that Young Master Chu said that my uncle's biological mother is also missing, why did he treat you like this, uncle" Wei Ying's face turned even paler.All gone?
Everything is planned?
also took Gu Qing away, preparing to live with him and fly with him, sure enough, they had an adulterous relationship.He also said that he liked himself."
Tianbao, I'm tired" Wei Ying's heart was cold, she retracted back on the bed, and muttered: "I need to be quiet" Tianbao wanted to say more, he directly pulled the quilt and covered his head.Tianbao had no choice but to close the door and retreat, and when he saw Chu Yan in the courtyard, he hurriedly wiped his tears and stepped forward, "Young Master Chu, young master's mood, I'm afraid it won't get better for a while" "Okay, I know." ”Chu Yan's face was ugly, he thought about it and said: "You accompany him more, and besides, Wei Guogong's matter, don't let him know first, he can't stand it" Tianbao's face turned pale, and he could only nod.This morning, news came from the border that the father and son of Wei Guogong died in ambush on the battlefield.It's really a house leak that happened to rain overnight.The two pillars of the Wei family are one step, how can this young master, who has been pampered since childhood, support this family, and now that this kind of thing is happening, it is true that he can't tell him that he will collapse Wei Ying has been recuperating in Shizuka Plum Garden for a month.Only Tianbao accompanied him every day, and occasionally Chu Yan would come to see him.Wei Ying's injuries gradually improved, but his mood has been low, he has been bored in the plum garden for a long time, and he can't help but want to go out for a walk.A person walked back to the door of the Wei Mansion, but saw the white lantern hanging on the door, rushed in and grabbed the housekeeper to ask, only to learn that his father and grandfather had died on the battlefield, and the coffin had just been transported back today.Wei Ying only felt a thunderbolt hit his head on the sunny day.I fainted in front of my eyes.When I woke up, I found myself on the bed, with a housekeeper wiping his tears standing next to the bed, and Chu Yan sitting next to him with a solemn face.They are all people who care about themselves.But the people who cared about him the most, his family, were gone."
Ying, I didn't tell you before because I was afraid that you wouldn't be able to stand it."
Chu Yan held his hand and said in a heavy tone: "Old Man Wei died on the battlefield, although it is unfortunate, but this is their glory, you should be happy for them, in the future, I will take good care of you" Wei Ying looked at him blankly, there was no life in his eyes."
Ying, you only have me."
Chu Yan took him into his arms."
As long as you want, we can get married at any time" Wei Ying did not struggle.It's just that I can't help but think of Liang Yu in my mind.He hurt him so much, why didn't he hate him, but missed him so much.This is not at all in line with his personality.Is it that he is really too much for him, so he will treat him like this in anger, and he can forgive him, right?
Wei Ying didn't know.He just kept trying to find some reason to forgive Liang Yu in his heart.Otherwise, he couldn't accept it, and after this, he would keep thinking of him.After such injury, they should become mortal enemies."
Ying, did you hear me??"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Chu Yan grabbed his shoulder and shook it, this person's body is well, but he is in a trance all day long, which makes him really worried."
I heard it" Wei Ying came back to his senses, looked at him and muttered, "You said you want to marry me?"
”"yes, that's not what we always planned?"
Chu Yan grabbed his hand and said excitedly: "Although it is in advance, but I can't wait for a moment, your grandfather and your father have gone, although it is not appropriate to say this, but now, no one has stopped us, and the emperor will no longer doubt me, I can't wait to marry you" Wei Ying looked at him blankly.In normal times, he would have been angry.But at this time, his heart was calm, and he asked Chu Yan calmly: "Chu Yan, before I answer you, can you answer me two questions first" Chu Yan paused, but still nodded with a smile."
If we get married, will you marry a concubine?"
In the past, Wei Ying would not have asked such a question, but at this time, he asked it.Chu Yan paused, frowned, and said: "Even if I marry a concubine, it will not affect my feelings for you, you should understand that they are just used to pass on the ancestry" Wei Ying smiled wryly when he heard it.Of course he understood, and even understood, that he had thought so before.But Liang Yu's words had an impact on him Before this incident, he really didn't feel that he was in love with Liang Yu, but at this time, he realized that he had unconsciously affected himself a lot."
What if I don't allow it?"
He asked in a low voice.Chu Yan's face became strange again: "Ying, I only have you in my heart, is this not enough?"
And if there are no heirs, my parents will also have opinions about you, or do you not believe that I am the only one in my heart, do you need me to swear" Wei Ying hung his head in disappointment.No matter how much justification there is, it's all the same.Wei Ying understood his words, but he couldn't accept them, and he was disappointed.Wei Ying looked up at him again, "I plan to defend him, this is my promise to him, if we get married, you can't touch me, can you accept it?"
”He?
Chu Yan's face instantly became extremely ugly.All his tenderness and patience were exhausted at this point, "You were divorced by him!"
He cut off the roots!
And now you're going to defend him and not let me touch you?
Wei Ying, what do you think of me?
”Chu Yan couldn't believe it, he repeatedly backed down, and let him say such things to himself.Chu Yan couldn't help but wonder if he was in love with the wrong person.His eyes were red with anger, and he grabbed his shoulder with hatred and shook and roared: "You might as well ask your own heart, who is your heart love?"
How can you be so cruel to me!
Wei Ying, you are really too selfish!
”Chu Yan was hurt by his words, and threw away in anger.The door slammed shut, and Wei Ying's face turned white.He felt a little sorry for Chu Yan in his heart, but he didn't want to apologize or explain anything.Even Chu Yan's angry refusal made him feel a faint sense of relief in his heart.If Chu Yan even agreed to all these requests, he really didn't know what to do, did he really want to marry him?
Wei Ying was shocked at this time, he reconciled with Liang Yu, and the final goal was to achieve a positive result with Chu Yan, why, at this time, he had doubts about it in his heart?
At this time, Wei Ying had to seriously face Chu Yan's questioning, and began to ask himself over and over again, who does he love in his heart?
After the cold war between the two, Chu Yan didn't appear in front of him for a long time, and Wei Ying didn't care too much about it.But soon after, two major events occurred in the capital.The emperor died suddenly, and the six-year-old little prince ascended to the throne.The Chu family army defeated the Beirong rebel army on the border, and Chu Yan became the regent.Since then, the Chu family has been dominant.Only then did Wei Ying know what Chu Yan had been planning.At this time, they could finally get married, and there was indeed no one to stop them at this time, but he didn't think that Chu Yan did this just so that they could be together.It's just that Chu Yan couldn't do any of the two requirements he made.So the matter of getting married can only be put on hold, although the two still get together regularly, but the relationship is slowly undergoing subtle changes.Three years later.As soon as Wei Ying and Tianbao returned from Chunhe Building, they saw a gorgeous four-horse snow-white carriage parked in front of the Wei Mansion.In the entire capital, everyone now knows that this is the carriage of the regent Chu Yan."
Young Master, the Lord Regent has come to see you again" Tianbao grinned, walked into the door with him quickly, and said curiously: "Why didn't the young master marry Young Master Chu earlier?"
”Three years ago, he wasn't too optimistic.Three years later, he felt that it was good for the young master to be with Young Master Chu.But the two parties involved in the matter don't seem to be in a hurry at all."
Don't think about gossip all day."
Wei Ying glared at him, walked to the guest hall, and sure enough, he saw Chu Yan.Three years later, after Chu Yan became the regent, his momentum was a little more domineering and calm than before, and when he saw him come in, he waved his hand and smiled slightly: "Wei Ying, you are busier than me now." ”Wei Ying could only smile bitterly.After Liang Yu left, he didn't know what to do for a long time.Chunhelou and Qunfang Pavilion were not managed, so he accepted them, and always felt that maybe he would come back one day with some things that he hadn't figured out before, three years, enough to think clearly."
I deal with small things, how can I compare to a regent who has a lot of opportunities?"
Wei Ying smiled faintly, her face was still pale, "Liang Yu's matter, you have a whereabouts" A person who wants to hide is not easy to find. ”Chu Yan sighed and shook his head.Chapter 302 Husband (24) Before that, the two couldn't talk about it for a long time because of the problem of concept.And he already knew that Wei Ying had nothing in his heart, and after being disheartened and persisting for a year, he began to try to let go, and the relationship between the two gradually changed, but it was not like strangers, let alone enemies, after all, Wei Ying was the person he had loved for so long.So the current relationship is more like an ordinary friend.Wei Ying's face darkened.From three years ago, Liang Yu seemed to have disappeared from this world.But he couldn't really have disappeared.He must be somewhere."
This matter can only depend on the will of God.If you are really destined, you will see you again. ”Chu Yan was in a complicated mood, and never thought that the love that the two thought would fade one day, and the two can only get along like friends now.He even used the power in his hands to spare no effort to help him find Liang Yu's whereabouts."
Maybe."
Wei Ying smiled bitterly."
Recently, there has been an urgent report at the border pass, and the Beirong army is causing trouble again, this time I decided to go north in person, it is necessary to completely get rid of this cancer, and I came here today to say goodbye to you" Chu Yan chatted with him for a while, and then talked about the focus of his visit today, and his face couldn't help but be a little stunned."
Then I wish you a speedy victory."
Wei Ying thought of his former father's departure, but in the end, the coffin returned to Beijing, and he couldn't help but mourn in his heart, and raised a glass to him: "Chu Yan, you must come back alive." ”"Don't worry!"
Chu Yan smiled at him and toasted to each other.When it was dark, Wei Ying sent Chu Yan to the door, and sighed deeply when he saw him leave.Liang Yu, where will he be now?
A month later, Beirong Yuntong Pass.Yuntong Pass is the junction of Beirong and Angola, and it has always been the most important pass in Angola.Here is the north of Beirong, the west of the snow mountain, the terrain is complex and has a natural defensive line, but the Beirong people are still martial and fierce, and they always invade and conflict, but it is the most headache for the border defense of Angolia.Chu Yan threw away the affairs of the DPRK and China and personally went to the battlefield to command the Chu family's army, which was really a helpless move.The father of Chu Yan, the head of the Chu family's army, has been seriously injured, and it was the iron-faced general of Beirong who injured him.But three years ago, it was clear that the iron-masked general had been seriously injured by Chu's father before he withdrew his troops.Unexpectedly, after three years, this guy has a thief's heart and does not die, and it is obvious that after three years, his strength has increased greatly, and he has frequently disturbed the situation.Chu Yan was indignant, so he decided to go out in person, and he had to cut off the head of the iron-masked general.Chu Yan put on a silver armor, and with the support of the generals, he went up to the city wall of Yuntong Pass.Chu Yan recognized his enemy at a glance, a golden-armored man among the troops, who wore an iron mask on his face, rode a vermilion horse, and hung a sword at his waist, and his majesty was very eye-catching.Chu Yan didn't dare to underestimate this person who hurt his father.When he was on guard, he secretly wondered what kind of weapon the iron-masked general was holding in his hand.I have never seen it, and I am secretly vigilant in my heart.With the sound of battle, the two sides began to fight, but they heard a loud bang, and a red-coated cannon on the other side, and the black cannonballs that flew out actually bombarded the city wall in an instant.At this time, in the world, armies still relied on the traditional fighting of cold weapons.Just on the wall, Chu Yan had been observing the red-clothed cannons beside the iron-masked general, speculating about the purpose of this thing, and finally understood at this time, and in addition to being shocked, he was even more determined to take this head.Chu Yan has always believed in his own strength, although he has no more opportunities to go to the battlefield than his father, but he has always been conceited, but he didn't expect to lose so quickly, not to mention losing, he was hit on the leg by the weapon in the hand of the iron-masked general.Countless shards of iron bullets were embedded in his thighs.Chu Yan fainted in pain.His soldiers didn't have time to save him, so he was directly taken away by the iron-masked general.Chu Yan was taken back to the Beirong camp and thrown on the bed of the iron-masked general, but he woke up quickly, and he was woken up by pain.As soon as Chu Yan opened his eyes, he saw that the iron-masked general who had just humiliated and mocked him on the battlefield and injured him was actually digging the rotten flesh on his thigh with a dagger, and the severe pain made Chu Yan let out a low muffled snort.Forced to endure without a struggle.The Iron Mask General is helping him remove the shards."
I didn't expect that the regent of Anguo would look like a talent."
The iron-masked general seemed to say to him with a little flirtation while taking the iron piece, but Chu Yan's face was extremely ugly when he heard this.He gritted his teeth and said sarcastically, "I didn't expect that the iron-masked general of Beirong was a villain who hid his head and covered his tail and didn't dare to show his face!"
”The thin lips under the mask of the Iron Mask only smiled faintly, and he didn't seem to be angry, but when he picked the iron piece with his knife, he deliberately stabbed the thigh bone fiercely, and held it in a circle.
"Ah" Chu Yan's face was distorted in pain, and the green tendons on his neck and forehead bloomed.This iron-masked general is simply a devil."
Although his mouth is a little harder, he is indeed a tough guy" The Iron Mask General seemed to think of something, let out a mocking laugh, and smoothly pried out another piece of iron.Cold sweat dripped, and Chu Yan felt that his clothes were soaked.The two armies fought against each other, and the leader was seriously wounded and captured, and he didn't dare to think about what would happen.After a pillar of incense, the Iron Mask General finally helped him clean the iron fragments in his thigh, and the water in the basin was soaked with blood.When the other party helped wrap his legs with a cloth, Chu Yan stared at him carefully, although he couldn't see his face, he could still see from the skin on this person's neck and hands that this really shouldn't be what a sixty-year-old man should have.couldn't help but hesitate: "Iron-faced general Zhao An, shouldn't be so young!"
Who are you?
”Beijung actually allowed people to pretend to be their Zhenguo generals?"
It's true that I'm not Zhao An, but I'm indeed an iron-masked general."
The man under the mask said, "General Zhao is old, now that he is retired, I am the new Iron Mask General" Chu Yan was speechless for a while.But I soon understood that to outsiders, it was the words of the Iron Mask General that shocked people's hearts, not his appearance, and this pretending guy was obviously more deterrent than the real Iron Mask General.What a terrible enemy.It is no wonder that when the two armies are engaged, the confrontation tactics are significantly different."
What are you going to do with my captive?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Chu Yan asked coldly.He didn't think he would end well with his subordinate prisoner.He had thought of all kinds of things, this person might force him to betray An Guo, he might want to pry some information from him, if this is the case, he would rather die than obey.But if you can live, who wants to die.He still has so much to do."
This question, it's better to wait for you to leave, and I'll tell you later."
The iron-masked general had a sneer on his lips, and got up after speaking, "You'd better not want to escape, otherwise, it's more than just one leg" Chu Yan watched him leave, his face full of iron.He looked down at his bandaged thighs again, he was like this, even if he wanted to run, he would have to recuperate for a month to get better.But the man's tone didn't seem to intend to kill him, which was good news.He was more interested in who this new iron-masked general was, and what kind of weapons they used in the previous battle at Yuntong Pass, which was so powerful.Wouldn't it be good to win over the weaponists who made them for their own use?
After Yuntong Pass was captured by the main general, the dragons were leaderless, although they were strictly guarded, but they had no backbone, and they had to quickly report to the imperial court that Chu Yan was placed under house arrest in the enemy camp and stayed in the tent every day to recuperate from his injuries.I tried to hear something from the mouth of the boy several times, but I failed repeatedly, so I had to give up.At night, the iron-masked general came again, carrying a pot of wine in his hand, "It's snowing again in the sky in the past two days, and it's starting to get cold, drink some bars" "Why don't you take advantage of the victory and chase after you?"
”Chu Yan took his wine, and after taking a sip, he couldn't help but ask the doubts in his heart.This man is powerful, but he is not suitable to be a military general.He lacks the chasing love of war in generals, and is more like an unexpected intruder, who has to pick up a task, which is very perfunctory to complete, but it can still knock you down.This made him feel even more angry."
Because of the huge disparity in strength between you and me, I can beat you whenever I want."
The iron-masked general's tone was flat, but the arrogance in his words, the attitude of cat and mouse, instantly ignited Chu Yan's anger.He grabbed his sword from the bed and stabbed at the other.But before he could stand firmly, the sharp pain in his thigh almost caused him to fall."
If I were you, I would definitely recuperate and take care of my body, so that I would have the capital to want to kill me, don't you say?"
After the iron-masked general finished speaking, he deliberately pinched his face.The flirtatious behavior made Chu Yan blush.but they are afraid of this man's force.For the next month, Chu Yan spent time in the tent, and the iron-masked general would come once a day to check on his injuries, and secondly, to make remarks to stimulate him.Chu Yan held a fire in his heart.But he has been holding back in his heart, and when he learned that the two were disparity in force, he knew that it was delusional to leave openly, so when his leg injury was almost healed, he chose to leave one night.In a dark night, Chu Yan escaped from the Beirong enemy camp by night, not daring to take the main road on weekdays, and was about to climb the mountain by moonlight and go around the road, but just halfway up the mountain, he was so frightened by a sudden figure that he almost fell off the mountain."
The regent doesn't sleep in the middle of the night, but he likes to climb mountains?"
The iron-masked general stood on a high place, his voice was a little ethereal in the night, and he instantly fell in front of Chu Yan, and stretched out his hand to pull him up, "The mountain road is rugged, let's go back with General Ben" After speaking, he laughed loudly, and took Chu Yan down the mountain in an instant.Chu Yan was shocked and shocked.Bringing him back to the camp, Chu Yan was vigorously thrown to the ground.He got up in embarrassment, gritted his teeth and said, "Why don't you just kill me?"
Otherwise, one day I will escape. ”"I know you want to go back."
The iron-masked general suddenly approached a few steps, and his thin lips lifted slightly, "Why don't we make a deal?"
”Chu Yan was shocked.What to trade?
Now that he is a fish and meat, the other party will never do anything that suffers.But there is always a silver lining to be found, "What conditions do you want?"
”"I heard that the little prince in the capital of your country, the little prince in the Weiguo Mansion, is called a delicate treasure jade by the emperor, I think he must be a beauty" When the iron-faced general said this, he pinched Chu Yan's chin as soon as he stretched out his hand, and said with an evil smile: "I also heard that this little prince Wei is your lover the regent" Chapter 303 Zuofu (25) Chu Yan was shocked when he heard this, how could this person even know this?"
So what?"
Chu Yan really didn't know what this person was going to do.He was very annoyed by his flirtatious behavior of pinching his chin, and turned his face away angrily."
Unfortunately, I also like men.And this regent's man, I'm more interested. ”The iron-masked general smiled and said something that made Chu Yan shocked and angry: "Now you have two choices, either you stay and become the general's male favorite from now on, or let your emperor pack that little Wei Gongzi and send it" Chu Yan was dumbfounded when he heard this, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "What if I refuse them all?"
”"Then I have no choice but to kill you, directly break this Yuntong Pass, and take off your father's head.and then attack directly into the territory of Anguo" The iron-masked general took his palm, and his tone became cold, "Take a beauty in exchange for your Anguo stability, don't suffer a loss, Lord Regent?"
”Chu Yan's mind was surging and he was very entangled.Although he knew that he could no longer let Wei Ying's heart return to him, and he had gradually let go of his love over the years, how could he betray and use him so easily.But if he didn't, he didn't know how long he would be trapped here.And the little emperor of Anguo is too young to govern independently, if he steps down from the Chu family, Anguo will be annexed by other countries in an instant.Although his Chu family is ambitious, he will never watch Anguo collapse.How can children's private feelings be compared with their families and countries?
As for being his male pet, he can't accept such a shameful thing.Only this question, Chu Yan was stunned in his heart, and suddenly felt lucky, maybe Wei Ying was right not to agree to himself, he really couldn't do it, as he expected, for him to be desperate for all the plans that he thought were made for Wei Ying, there was a part for him, and more for the Chu family.At this time, Chu Yan finally admitted this fact."
Okay, I'll agree to trade him for you."
Chu Yan lowered his head gloomily, he had to make some choices, but when he did it, he knew that his perception of himself in the past was not comprehensive.He once said to Wei Ying that he didn't love himself as much as he thought he would.Only now did I realize that I didn't love him as much as I thought.Chu Yan's face turned pale and repaired a book, and he took the gold seal and stamped his big seal.The letter was quickly delivered to Chu's father, who was guarding Yuntong Pass with his wounds, and Chu's father was overjoyed when he saw the contents of the letter.First, the son is not dead, and second, the person who the good iron-masked general wants to exchange for is actually the boy of the Wei family.He couldn't get used to that kid for a long time.It was just right to send it away.Half a month later.Wei Ying, who was discussing the purchase of materials in the store with Tianbao in the mansion, suddenly received a holy decree from the palace.And the content of the decree was so absurd that he couldn't believe it was true.The news of Chu Yan's arrest spread back to the capital very early, and now as a friend, he has always been worried about him.But unexpectedly, the court issued an order for him to go to peace and marry the iron-masked general.The little emperor was young and had no ruling power, so he knew that the little emperor had only delegated Chu Yan's will.Who doesn't know that the iron-masked general is a half-old man?
Chu Yan actually asked him to marry such an old man, even if it was for An Guo.But this kind of betrayal is still a huge blow to Wei Ying.For the end of the relationship between the two, he regretted it in his heart.Now, that regret has completely faded.How could he really agree, but in fact, whether he wanted it or not, the knife of the court was already on his neck, and without the right to say no, he was forcibly sent into the carriage that went to make peace.And he can't run away yet.He is a descendant of the Wei family.His father, his grandfather, were fighting to defend the country.They died on the battlefield just to protect the country, although the court and Chu Yan disappointed him, this ridiculous thing made him desperate, but he had to accept the reality.It's just that the heart is completely dead.The place where Liang Yu was kept in his heart was completely dead.He has become a tool for harmony, who else cares about him in this world, and how can he still have a chance to meet Liang Yu?
He wanted to see him again, said sorry to him seriously, and told him seriously that I missed him."
Young master, if you feel uncomfortable, just cry, don't bear it."
The escort team was marching, but the two people in the gorgeous carriage were silent, and Tianbao couldn't bear to choke up when he saw that his face was pale.The young master is really miserable.Uncle dumped him, Young Master Chu didn't marry him, and now he is forced to get along and marry an old man.He is a squeamish son, when did he suffer such a grievance.If the old man and the old lady are here, who would dare to bully him like this?"
Tianbao, I won't cry."
Wei Ying's face turned pale and muttered.Seeing him crying into tears, he smiled, touched his head and said: "My father and grandfather are both defending the family and the country on the battlefield, and as their descendant, I can do something for the safety of the family and the country today, but it is not an insult to the Wei family."
I really don't cry, I just," he said, and he hung his head again.It's just that the heart is dead.What was missed has been missed, and there is no going to come back.There is no chance to make up for the mistakes of the past.After almost a month on the road, the escort team arrived in Beirong.It was already cold winter in Beirong, and the convoy stopped in front of the General's Mansion.All around is a white snow, silent.Tianbao, who came from the south, had frozen into a dog, and kept rubbing his hands.He lifted the curtain and looked at it for a long time, but the gate of the General's Mansion was closed, and he couldn't help but say with an ugly face: "Young Master, it's too much, the news has already been sent, it is impossible for them not to know that you arrived today, but there is no one who came to greet you, and the door is closed" Wei Ying was unwavering, and said lightly: "Don't say it, no one will greet you, go and knock on the door yourself." ”With that, he jumped out of the carriage.Tianbao was taken aback and hurriedly followed.The other escorts all looked at each other, but they didn't expect him to rush forward and knock on the door directly.The two guards guarding the door shouted at Wei Ying: "Who wants to trespass on the General's Mansion?"
”Wei Ying said calmly: "Trouble big brother to report, we are An Guohe and himself" The guard shouted: "The general has orders, those who come from An Guo are not allowed to enter through the main gate, but can enter through the back door at the mouth of the alley" said and pointed in a direction.Wei Ying's face changed slightly, but he didn't say anything.Tianbao was so angry that he was about to attack, Wei Ying grabbed him and shook his head.The people who escorted him here didn't look very good when they saw this situation, but they didn't dare to say anything more in other places, so they could only send him to the back door.In this long alley, I finally saw a small door that was half-opened, and only a small servant was waiting, and Tianbao and the others were able to enter.Wei Ying went in expressionlessly, knowing that this was a deliberate humiliation by the other party, but he was angry but couldn't, so he could only keep telling himself that in this general's mansion, don't show the temper of the previous young master again.The little guy took the two of them to the front hall, and finally saw the rumored Iron Mask General.Wei Ying had been hanging his head, and he raised his head in shock when he heard the man speak, although he was through the mask, how could he not recognize the person who had shared the bed with him, "The so-called exquisite treasure jade, it seems that it is nothing more than that." ”The iron-masked general sat in the right seat, holding a cup in his hand, but the words were said to the person next to him, "Madam, what do you think?
”Wei Ying felt that his eyes were so cold, more freezing than the snow outside.But even so, he was still so excited.It wasn't until the lady that he turned his head in surprise and saw another familiar person, which shook him.Gu Qing sat in the position of the master mother, looking at him with a triumphant smile.Wei Ying thought in a trance that what Gu Qing once said to him, one day, he would snatch Liang Yu, and he really did it, Wei Ying stirred a ball of bitter water in his heart.The joy of seeing each other is only sadness and sadness at this time."
I look at it, but I think that this Wei Gongzi is dignified and beautiful, and I am afraid that my husband will ask him to hook his soul" Gu Qing said softly, and reached out to hold the iron-masked general."
How?
No matter how beautiful some people are, they are just gorgeous poisonous snakes. ”At this point, the Iron Mask General reached out and removed the mask from his face, revealing the grim face inside.Tianbao was stunned for a moment when he saw Gu Qing, thinking that this kid was really shit luck, he actually married a general, and he was stunned when he saw the general take off his mask."
Uncle!"
Tianbao shouted in surprise.Liang Yu's face sank, and Wei Ying hurriedly pulled Tianbao's hand.Tianbao was stunned, and finally saw that the atmosphere was not right.Liang Yu squinted his eyes and looked at Wei Ying, holding his chin with his hand, and said after a while: "Pass the order, Wei Gongzi has come to the mansion, and their regent can also be sent back" After saying this, he saw Wei Ying's face turn pale.Liang Yu smiled slightly, turned his head and said to Gu Qing: "Madam, I'm a little hungry, how about I go and let someone prepare some food?"
”Gu Qing smiled softly, looked at Wei Ying again, and asked in a low voice, "Husband, how to arrange Wei Gongzi's residence?"
”"It's the northernmost courtyard.He must have loved it. ”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched, and he asked Wei Yingdao, "Young Master Wei, right?"
”Wei Ying's face turned pale.He married Gu Qing, and they were really together.But he married Gu Qing, why did he want him again?
Yes, he wanted to get revenge on him.deliberately let him live in the north, thinking that it was to take revenge on his former self for all kinds of things he didn't have to think about, the house in the north must be very bad.Wei Ying didn't know that his temper had converged to such an extent in the past three years.Or is it only because of facing him that he has no edges and corners, even if he is injured and becomes an incomplete man, it is still Gu Qingyi who leaves, the fire in Tianbao's heart can't be suppressed, and he can't help but ask: "Uncle, why are you doing this to the young master?"
You're so ruthless!
”"Tempo!"
Wei Ying glared at him."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Come on, pull this slave down and beat him to death!"
Liang Yu's face was gloomy and he gave an order, and in an instant, several fierce family members rushed in and grabbed Tianbao.Wei Ying's face changed greatly, he knelt down with a pop, and jumped forward to hug Liang Yu's legs: "General, don't kill him, he has followed me since he was a child, please, please" Chapter 304 Fat Fu (26) Liang Yu glared at him and said coldly: "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped, go and kneel in the courtyard for an hour!"
”Wei Ying was still distressed, but at this time, he knew that he was angry, and he didn't dare to plead.Tianbao's face turned white in fright, and he didn't dare to contradict Liang Yu at this time, so he obediently went to the courtyard to kneel.At this time, there were only two people left in the room.Wei Ying looked up at him blankly.This man hasn't changed at all, except that the eyes that look at him have changed."
Young Master Wei, don't come unharmed."
Liang Yu leaned over, pinched his chin, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "I really didn't expect that we would meet in this way, but your young master's temper is much more restrained than before" Wei Ying smiled bitterly.He was wounded like that, and his father was dead.Weifu is almost an empty shell, how can it be prosperous in the past.If it weren't for the two buildings he left behind, he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to support the livelihood of such a big Wei Mansion.His temper has indeed smoothed out a lot.But those injuries are more shocking than his coldness when he saw him again, and the fact that he married someone else."
You married Gu Qing."
Wei Ying muttered.What he cared about the most still happened."
Yes, he has been following me for the past few years, he has been taking care of my mother with all his heart, these things are things that you will never do, such a person, why don't I marry, do you want to marry someone like you who humiliates me every day and tramples on my feelings?"
Liang Yu replied lightly.Wei Ying shook off, and his face turned a little paler.If you want to apologize, it should be useless, and it should only seem ridiculous to confess at this time.If he just wants revenge, do as he wants.At this time, Wei Ying didn't want to ask for anything.There's nothing more to ask for.Nothing more dares to ask for it.Wei Ying didn't know what was waiting for him in the future, and he didn't know what Liang Yu was going to do with him.But he was mentally prepared to accept it no matter how much he retaliated against him."
Let's go down."
When the snow outside the house was thicker again, Liang Yu finally said to him.Wei Ying had a sound in his head, and he went out in a trance.With Tianbao, who was kneeling in the snow and was about to freeze, the two masters and servants went straight to the north, and went forward, and sure enough, they saw that it was a deserted courtyard, and Wei Ying's originally chaotic mind suddenly calmed down at this time.He still hates himself, which shows that he still cares about himself.That's a good thing."
Young Master" Tianbao looked at him with a bitter face."
Let's go" Wei Ying smiled slightly and pushed open the door of the courtyard.The two masters and servants worked hard to clean the messy yard, and in such a season, it was so cold that people were almost stupid.But Wei Ying always has a trace of expectation in her heart.If he wants to take revenge and trouble him, they will always have to cross paths.That's good.Wei Ying has been waiting for Liang Yu to appear, making trouble for him like he used to be, but for a long time, he didn't show up, and after Tianbao inquired, he learned that Liang Yu had gone to the battlefield again.Now in the general's mansion, Gu Qing is in charge.Gu Qing was different from him, he didn't bother to bully him at all.It's easy to wait until half a year later, when Liang Yu returns from the battlefield.Wei Ying thought, at this time, they will always have a chance to confront each other, he must do something to himself, but nothing happened.Liang Yu didn't trouble him, and he didn't even see him at all.Wei Ying didn't want to appear in front of Gu Qing, he hated his current identity, but because of Liang Yu, he had to appear."
General, madam, Wei Gongzi asks to see."
Under the guidance of the little servant, Wei Ying was able to come to Liang Yu's study, and only allowed him to enter the door with permission.He saw Liang Yu sitting at the desk, and Gu Qing was polishing ink for him.Just like it used to be.The picture is too harmonious, and Wei Ying's heart stings."
I have something to say to you" Wei Ying endured the discomfort in her heart, and forcibly ignored Gu Qing calmly."
Can you let him" Liang Yu put down his pen and said calmly: "If you have something to say, just say it."
Gu Qing is my wife, I won't carry him behind my back" Wei Ying's figure shook, and his heart felt like he had been smashed.He didn't know if Liang Yu liked Gu Qing, but he obviously trusted Gu Qing more than himself.This made him jealous in his heart, but he was helpless."
Can I get out of the house, I have something to go out" Wei Ying's face was red, knowing that he deliberately left Gu Qing, it must be so, in order to make himself miserable, he knew that he was the most jealous of him."
No," Liang Yu rejected him directly.Wei Ying was stunned for a moment.He had also wanted to leave the house before, but was stopped by his subordinates.They said that he was ordered by the general that he was not allowed to leave the gate of the general's mansion.I didn't expect this order to be true."
I don't even have the right to leave the house?"
Wei Ying was bitter in his heart, and his suppressed temper finally came to the surface, and he raised his head and questioned him angrily."
If you want the right to leave the house, then you don't have the right to enter the house."
Liang Yu's face was cold, his tone was light but deterrent: "You choose" Wei Ying was stunned.He gave him a multiple-choice question and left, so he was not qualified to come in?
In this world, he has nothing, his father is dead, Chu Yan also betrayed him, he is the only one He silently lowered his head."
Anything else?"
Liang Yu stared at him for a long time, with a puzzled expression on his face, and asked casually.Wei Ying raised his head in a trance, looking at him so closely, but he felt that the two were so far away from thousands of mountains and rivers, and Liang Yu's temperament was much colder than before, maybe he had been on the battlefield for a long time.The killing aura on his body couldn't help but be a little thicker, and a look was terrifying, but he always wanted to get closer to him."
What do I have to do with you now?"
Wei Ying couldn't help but ask, this may be his last expectation.Liang Yu was slightly stunned, glanced at Gu Qing, who was silent on the side, and then looked at Wei Ying and said, "You have to find the answer to this question yourself, now, go out" Wei Ying was stunned when he heard it.He gave him no answer.He walked away in a hurry, his words constantly flipping in his head.Find out on your own?
This question has been vague for Wei Ying for a long time.But he soon discovered that he was a strange and embarrassing presence in the General's Mansion.He is not Liang Yu's wife, nor is he his concubine, and he is not even a servant and slave.The attitude of the people in the house towards him was not respectful, but there was no bullying.Neither lukewarm, neither far nor near.Just like Liang Yu to him.He really couldn't figure out what Liang Yu wanted to do to him.In the mansion, Liang Yu gave him most of his freedom, except that he couldn't leave the mansion.Wei Ying has been groping for how she wants to get along with him.Completely out of his sight, he was unwilling, but too close, Liang Yu would stop him.In the end, he had to let himself serve him as a concubine, and only then could he get close to him.At this time, he found that Liang Yu allowed him to get close, but he didn't allow him to get too close, this kind of distance, a little farther is sad, and a closer one is heartbreaking.It tormented his heart deeply.But it had to continue.He wanted to touch his heart again, even a little."
General, it's cold, soak your feet."
On another winter night, after Liang Yu put away the scroll, Wei Ying brought a basin of hot water, and some medicinal herbs were soaked in the basin, which faintly exuded the smell of medicine.Wei Ying knelt on the ground, helped him take off his shoes and socks, and put Liang Yu's feet into the basin and soaked in hot water.Wei Ying kept his head down, his white hands helped him wash his feet, Liang Yu couldn't see his face, so he couldn't see what he was thinking.Liang Yu's expression was also a little trance-like.Who is to blame for becoming like this between them?
Wei Gongzi, who was once high-spirited, volunteered to do these things for him, what was he thinking in his mind?
Liang Yu wanted to torture him, but in his heart, seeing him whispering like this, he was still a little uncomfortable, but who else could crack the current situation?"
Wei Ying" Liang Yu suddenly leaned down, pinched Wei Ying's chin and lifted his face, and then saw that his eyes were so calm.In the past three years, Wei Ying's edges and corners seem to have been smoothed out a lot.Liang Yu looked at him with complicated eyes, what he wanted to say, when he looked at Shang Weiying, he swallowed it back, he didn't know what to say, and he found that the relationship between the two had become a stalemate.Accept him, he can't do it, let him go, he can't do it."
General" Wei Ying was happy and panicked in his heart, looking at him with longing, thinking that he would say something, but this person wanted to stop talking.He had never seen Liang Yu with such an expression, his face was not love, nor hate, but a helpless look that he didn't know what to do, which made him not know whether to be happy or sad.Let him be entangled like this, which shows that he is not weightless in his heart."
General, the water is cold" Wei Ying couldn't help but smile on his face.But he smiled and laughed and burst into tears, but he was afraid that he would see it, so he hurriedly lowered his head and forced the tears back.He took a cloth towel and wiped the water off his feet.Wei Ying went out with a basin of water and bumped into Gu Qing who was coming in by the door.His expression froze, and he hurriedly lowered his head and walked away quickly.Gu Qing didn't trouble him, and Liang Yu didn't tell him how to deal with his relationship with Gu Qing, he could only use an instinctive way to escape.Gu Qing stood by the door, staring at Wei Ying's back, frowning tightly."
Young master, I think he is actually different from before" Gu Qing walked to Liang Yu's desk and took off the cloak that was still stained with snowflakes.Seeing that he was silent, he couldn't help but say again: "I think he is a lot more sensible now, you might as well marry him again" Liang Yu glanced at him: "Gu Qing, I promised you what I promised you at the beginning, and I will not regret it." ”Gu Qing smiled, with a bit of astringency in his eyes."
The young master is a trustworthy person, but I only hope that the young master can be happy" Gu Qing turned his eyes out of the window and muttered: "Being able to call the young master husband is something I only dared to think about in my previous life" Liang Yu took him and Liang's mother to leave Anguo Capital on the night, Liang Yu was depressed because of Wei Ying's actions at that time, and it was also at that time that Gu Qing impulsively confessed to him and told him about his feelings in his previous life.He said that he was born again, but the young master believed it all.The young master's trust is worth it to him.The young master was accompanied by him during the gloomy time when he left Anguo, and the young master was grateful to him, and the young master later asked him what he wanted, and he honestly said that he wanted to be his wife Chapter 305 Husband (27) The young master said that he had someone in his heart.Gu Qing knew, but he still wanted it, as long as he had a name.So a year after coming to Beirong, Liang Yu became close to him.At that time, Gu Qing's mood was different from now.After discovering that Wei Ying had injured the young master again, Gu Qing had a strong hatred for him, and only thought about leaving the young master and staying away from him from now on, and never letting this person get close to him again.But now, this Wei Ying has become unknown to him.He was so humble, even more humble than he, a slave who had served the young master.Gu Qing's heart felt shocked.He felt that Wei Ying should have changed, and his hatred and disgust for him had been alleviated a lot.He has already obtained the position of the young master's wife.He felt like he had gotten enough."
Young master, I know you still have him in your heart, if you like it, marry him" Gu Qing stepped forward and helped him untie his clothes, while saying softly: "Pretending to treat him coldly all day long, you don't feel good in your heart" "Gu Qing, I really didn't expect you to be so virtuous and virtuous.He treated you like that before, and you didn't take the opportunity to clean him up and say good things for him?
”Liang Yu was not angry, gritted his teeth and said, "You can accept it, but I can't." ”Gu Qing sighed, and stopped persuading.No one can change what he decides, and no one can stop what he wants to do.Current events are volatile.Unconsciously, Wei Ying had been in the General's Mansion for more than 20 years.In the past 20 years, his relationship with Liang Yu has maintained this distance that is not too close and not too far.And he is often away from home, almost all the year round in the barracks, or on the battlefield, but Wei Ying has never been out of the house, and he doesn't know what is going on in the outside world.But I have heard about it from others, and at least I know that a few other small countries except Anguo have all been annexed in a few years, and Beirong is ambitious and has a tendency to unify the entire Western Continent.All this is the credit of Liang Yu.Wei Ying vaguely felt that he was often away from home because he wanted to avoid himself.He even felt that if his body allowed, he might stay on the battlefield all the time.But in this year, Liang Yu suddenly announced his resignation and returned to the field directly.Since then, the name of the Iron Mask General has become a legend forever.And he resigned, not for himself.It's for Gu Qing.This year, Liang Yu was on the battlefield all year long, constantly expanding his territory for the emperor of Beirong.Gu Qing fell ill with pulmonary hemorrhoids shortly after he left, and he sought out many famous doctors in the capital, but none of them worked.And because Liang Yu is now opening up territory for the emperor and splitting the land at a critical moment, all the letters sent out by the general's mansion were intercepted by Emperor Beirong's people halfway.Although he also sent the imperial doctor of the palace.But in the end, there is no cure.Liang Yu learned the news and rushed back too late.Gu Qing's body was exhausted by the disease, and it was time to run out of oil and lamps."
Young master, I didn't expect it" Gu Qing was lying on the bed, his hand was held by him, his face was red, he didn't even have the strength to speak before, but at this time, he felt as if his whole body had returned to his youth.He thought to himself, this is probably a return to the light."
I didn't expect that I would walk in front of you" Gu Qing smiled tiredly, with a faint affection in his eyes, but he didn't tell Liang Yu more reluctance, and only said softly: "Husband, I want to see Young Master Wei, you, you call him" Liang Yu looked at his demeanor and knew that he didn't have a long life.At this time, giving him a great tonic will only hasten death.With a sigh in his heart, he didn't ask much, nodded and appeased, and went out to call Wei Ying in.Wei Ying entered the house with a confused face, although he had always regarded Gu Qing as a rival for so many years, but now seeing him like this, he couldn't help but feel sad that the rabbit was dead and the fox died."
Gu Qing, do you have something to say to me?"
Wei Ying suppressed the awkwardness in her heart, and asked calmly before sitting on the bed, seeing Gu Qing's emaciated appearance, she didn't know what it was like for a while."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Back then, when the young master agreed to marry me, he told me that he had someone in his heart" Gu Qing looked at him, his expression was very complicated, first unwilling, and gradually relieved, "I've been thinking, in this life, I got the title of Mrs.
Wei, and if you get his heart, will I win you?"
”Wei Ying was stunned when she heard this, and her heart was beating wildly.What does he mean?
Liang Yu has always had only him in his heart?
Is he still in love with him?
Wei Ying couldn't believe it, but when a person is about to die, his words are also good.Gu Qing, their relationship is that of a rival in love, what reason does he have to lie to him at this time?
Wei Ying's blood, which had been cold, burned and scaled hot because of his words."
Losing or winning, it doesn't make sense" Gu Qing saw that he was silent, and muttered again: "Or this is the will of heaven not mine, and I can't have it forever" He sighed, only feeling that he was breathing more than he was in.Knowing that his limit was approaching, he was afraid that Tai Luo Suo would not be able to finish speaking, so his thin hand grabbed Wei Ying and said: "I still don't like you now, but now, I still ask you, I don't want the young master to be lonely, so after I leave, you cough cough, you take good care of him" "Gu Qing" Wei Ying looked at him blankly.This is the man he once hated so much, and he doesn't like now.But in the sign of dying, he said such things to him, and it shook his heart."
Take care of the young master, otherwise cough cough" He coughed a few more times, coughing up blood from his mouth, "If you take him again, I won't let you go" Wei Ying only felt a heavy strength in his hand, and when he was about to answer, the hand he was holding loosened again.As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Qing's head hanging down.Wei Ying walked out and whispered to Liang Yu, and Liang Yu instantly rushed into the room.Wei Ying was stunned for a while.As soon as Gu Qing left, Liang Yu resigned and returned to the field.It's really returned to the field.He resold the general's mansion, dismissed all the subordinates in the mansion, found a small mountain village, bought an old landlord's house, and lived there.Only Wei Ying went with him.Even Tianbao has married a wife and had children, and has gained a free body.Only Wei Ying.Wei Ying thought that after Gu Qing left, their relationship would be one step closer.But I found that I was still standing still.Liang Yu didn't say anything, and he didn't dare to do anything.It's just careful to maintain the original distance.The house left by the old landlord was originally a wasteland in front of the door, but after the two reclaimed it, it became a garden and an orchard.Liang Yu was doing farm work there when he had nothing to do.Wei Ying followed on the side to help.Although he didn't go any further, he was actually very satisfied with what he was doing at the moment.It's just that there are some regrets and expectations in my heart.When did Liang Yu allow him to really get closer?
When will he get a hug from Liang Yu.For this day, Wei Ying waited too long.On that day, Wei Ying stayed at home to clean up the vegetable garden, and Liang Yu went to the town to buy things, but no one came back until dark.Wei Ying suddenly panicked.Did he want to leave himself behind?
Or is something wrong?
Wei Ying threw away the hoe in his hand, ran all the way to a nearby town, inquired around, and finally found Liang Yu in a restaurant who was drunk and unconscious on the table.Wei Ying breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and carried him back to the village with all her strength.He threw the person on the bed and tried to wake him up, but there was no response for a long time.Wei Ying felt ominous in his heart, reached out to Liang Yu's nose, but he lost his breath, and he didn't give up to touch his pulse, but even his pulse stopped beating.Obviously, people were fine when they were in the restaurant, why did they lose their breath on the way back.Wei Ying was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground, his eyes widened, his mind was blank for half a moment, and after coming back to his senses, he suddenly threw himself on him and cried bitterly."
Who allowed you to die, you will get up for me" Wei Ying dragged the unconscious person on the bed, roaring wildly, he dared to die like this!
Not even a word of goodbye!
Or drink to death!"
You bastard!
Get up for me!
”Wei Ying shook him, but the person on the bed never responded.Wei Ying was finally tired, but she just lay on him and cried."
Imprisoned me by your side for more than 20 years, why did you leave without saying a word" Wei Ying cried until he lost his breath, heartbroken, he never dared to show the feelings that had been suppressed all these years.But he always hoped that he could give himself a reply.But this man never gave him hope.Gu Qing said that he loved himself, but why couldn't he see it, he always felt that he still hated himself "I know, I know" Wei Ying cried and red-eyed, looked at Liang Yu, and muttered: "I know you hate me, but I won't do what you want" Wei Ying smiled miserably, and his hand gently touched the dagger under the pillow at the head of the bed, "Even if you hate me, even if you hate me, I will never let you go in this life I think that if you die, you can get rid of me, impossible, I will haunt you when I die" After speaking, he looked at Liang Yu and plunged the knife into his heart with tears.The tip of the knife slashed through his clothes and pierced into the skin, and blood dripped down Liang Yu's neck.Wei Ying clenched the knife, gritted his teeth in pain and was about to push it in with all his might, but his wrist was suddenly grabbed.He was shocked, and when he lowered his head, he found that Liang Yu had opened his eyes at some point.Wei Ying froze, and the knife in his hand fell.He touched Liang Yu's face, saw him blink, opened his mouth in shock, and after reacting that he was really alive, he was so angry that he lowered his head and hit him on the forehead, "You lied to me?"
Why lie to me!
Why!
”Wei Ying only felt a heart-rending pain, "You hate me like this, you'd rather die than be with me?"
”Liang Yu reached out and gently touched the knife wound he had pierced his heart, where the blood was slowly oozing out, and his hand was stained with scarlet.He looked at Wei Ying and said softly: "I just thought, maybe I should let you go" Just now he came back with his drunken self on his back, and when he was on the way, Liang Yu suddenly panicked and didn't know what to do.I've been imprisoned by my side for almost thirty years.He suddenly felt that he might have trapped him for too long, and if he continued to entangle him like this, if there was no result, it would be better to end it altogether.So he closed his breath and told him that he found out that he was dead, and that he should have left.Then he wouldn't have to be embarrassed.You don't have to think about how to treat him every day.But this man cried so sadly.He also said that death would haunt him."
Let me go?"
Wei Ying glared at him, angry, angry, and heartbroken, "Why didn't you let me go sooner?"
Now that I'm a half-old man, I said you want to let me go, are you going to chase me away and go to the younger one?
You bastard!
”"I used to think that as long as I stayed by your side, I could wait for any time, and I could always wait for an ending.I didn't expect you, bastard, to be so ruthless, I won't wait stupidly anymore!
”Wei Ying was full of joy and sorrow, his heart was mixed with bitterness, he lowered his head fiercely and kissed him: "You old thing wants to spoil young people?
With me, you don't want to dream about it!
”Liang Yu sighed, it was really his nature that was difficult to change.He has pressed for so many years and pretended to be obedient for so many years.At this moment, all the old temperament returned.After almost confronting him for half a lifetime, Liang Yu was indeed a little tired, "Wei Ying, have you ever regretted it?"
Liang Yu sighed and asked lightly.Wei Ying looked at him with tears in her eyes.What's the use of saying regret, he has thought countless times, if time can come back, if he can go back to the beginning.But there are no ifs.Liang Yu looked at him for a long time, and finally made a move, but he moved some into the bed, vacated the position on the side, and said to him: "In the future, you will sleep with me" Wei Ying heard this, and burst into tears.Quickly climbed into bed.Liang Yu said again: "Young Master Wei, you have become an old man now, let's cry less" "What's the matter when you're old, no one is allowed to cry when you're old?"
”Wei Ying glared back, but suddenly a lot of grievances surged in his heart, and he squeezed straight to him, until he leaned on Liang Yu's shoulder, but his heart finally settled down."
You let me stay, because you are afraid that no one will give you a pension, do you really think that a young man can look up to you as a bad old man?
Only I don't dislike you, you still want to drive me away, no way" Wei Ying said, but he turned over and hugged him tentatively.Liang Yu listened to him complain, but he smiled.Wei Ying saw that he didn't stop him, so he got closer.Wei Ying wasted thirty years of his most precious youth, entangled with him until he was old, and finally he could share the same bed again.He can't be said to have no regrets.It's just that he can't let the second half of his life be full of regrets.Twilight love, he can too.When Liang Yu was about to fall asleep, Wei Yingcai said to him in a very soft voice: "I regret that I was young and ignorant, I regret that I hurt you, I regret that I was too stupid to see my heart clearly, I regret not telling you that I love you, I really regret it" Liang Yu opened his eyes in the dark."
I also regret it" Liang Yu suddenly said in a low voice, "I regret that I hurt your body impulsively, which also makes me unable to face you all these years" Wei Ying was stunned and suddenly burst into tears.It turns out that for so many years, they have been blaming themselves for hurting each other."
Yu, I don't blame you, and you don't blame me."
Wei Ying choked up and said, "Tonight, let's start again, let go of the past, and stop torturing each other, okay?"
”"Okay" Liang Yu responded after being silent for a long time, and turned over and hugged Wei Ying and kissed him.Wei Ying hugged him tightly in a frenzy, and his clothes were quickly removed by the other party.Wei Ying was in a trance in the intimacy that he hadn't seen for a long time, how could he think that this guy had become an old man and had no energy to toss?
I knew that he shouldn't have been allowed to drink in the Qinglou before!
Anyway, never again!"
Chest injury, isn't it okay if you don't deal with it?"
Liang Yu couldn't stand the tossing, and finally stopped after crying and begging, and asked softly for a long time.Wei Ying's heart was sweet, and he snorted lightly: "Don't worry" Keep the injury so as to remind yourself.Don't make a mistake.Although it is a pity that he is not at the best age to stay with him, he really has nothing to ask for.Now they're really straight to the end of the day.Chapter 306 Young Master (1) What entered his eyes was a pitch-black sky.A few sparse stars.Liang Yu stared at the night sky that seemed to be reaching out and touching, and when he found that he was lying on the ground, the whole person was still a little stunned, but the pain in the back of his head was quickly pulling his reason back.But soon, a voice from the other side caught his attention again.Liang Yu turned his head to look, and in front of the student sheets floating on the rooftop, a burst of curses, screams and kicks came into his ears.Liang Yu staggered to his feet, touched the back of his bleeding head, endured the pain in his head, and walked forward, to the place at the entrance of the rooftop, under the dim light, seven or eight slender boys were besieging a thin boy.The young man has slender limbs, a strong waist, and fast and accurate punches.The boy's skills are very agile, even in the face of seven or eight boys of the same age, he is not at a disadvantage.Although he is not at a disadvantage, after all, his fists are difficult to defeat his four legs, and he is not coincidental for a while, all supported by a fierce momentum and the tenacity of not admitting defeat.The two sides held on for a long time, and the leaders of the other side were obviously impatient.A skinny man withdrew from the battle, simply picked up a wooden stick on the ground, and struck it at the boy's head.It was only then that the boy finally collapsed."
Tell your master, next time you dare to approach my horse, be careful that Lao Tzu will abolish him!"
After he fell, the besiegers also stopped.The tall flat-headed boy led by him screamed fiercely, and after a cruel word, he waved his hand, and a group of people quickly evacuated.After all, they just want to fight, and by the way, they want to teach the people who pry the corners of the wall, not to get killed, this kid is so energetic as if they are killing their father's enemy, they are really a little afraid.Liang Yu, who was standing behind the fluttering sheets and observing silently, stepped forward at this time.The young man who was crawling on the ground slowly stood up, looked up at Liang Yu, his pale face was covered with blood, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "They are gone" Liang Yu has simply and quickly understood the relevant information of this world.He knew that this young man's name was Bai Jin.Bai Jin was originally an orphan, and was brought back to the Liang family by the head of the Liang family when he was a child, and was carefully raised since he was a child.He has many identities, but each one is related to the original owner, being a companion, bodyguard, assistant, nanny, and even later became the original owner's fixed bed partner.The original owner treated him and couldn't get along in a normal way from the beginning.Not friends, not lovers.It is more like a master and servant, but the entanglement is deeper.In short, the relationship between the two is really hard to describe."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Young Master, you're injured."
Bai Jin saw the blood sliding down his neck and calmly reminded him: "Do you want to go to the hospital?"
”As he spoke, he wiped the blood from his face."
Okay, let's go check it out."
Liang Yu felt a little dizzy from the moment he fused, and he must have been smashed from behind, I am afraid that it will be a slight concussion.And this guy looked bloodied all over his face, looking more seriously injured than him.His answer gave Bai Jin an unexpected glance."
Let's go."
Liang Yu didn't think much about it, put his coat on his shoulders and walked towards the door.Bai Jin suppressed the strangeness in his heart, and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Liang Yu, Liang Yu felt that he was not so weak, and originally wanted to push him away, but then he thought of something, so he simply hugged Bai Jin's waist.Bai Jin subconsciously trembled.Glancing at him quietly, seeing that Liang Yu had been half-hanging his head, the strange feeling in his heart was even stronger.He grew up with the young master since childhood, and he can be said to have a clear understanding of his temperament, this person was born with a glance, and he will not cooperate with others so obediently at all, and it is not that he has never fought with others before and never refused to go to the hospital.Although he knew that the young master had always been moody, he always felt that there was an indescribable weirdness in him.The two went down to the empty old building area, and Bai Jin supported Liang Yu all the way.When the two were waiting for the car on the side of the road, Bai Jin couldn't help but ask: "The young master had a conflict with Han Ye today, do you want to see Xu Ting tomorrow and tomorrow" Han Ye is the tall man with a flat head just now, and he is one of the famous school bullies in a nearby school, Xu Ting is his girlfriend, and he was inserted by the original owner halfway.originally agreed to go on a date tomorrow, but tonight was blocked by Han Ye.Although there is a huge disparity in the number of people between the two parties, the original owner has always been an iron-headed master, and when he arrived on the rooftop of an old building, the two parties made a big fight, and the original owner was slapped by Han Ye and fell down with a brick."
Nope."
Liang Yu responded lightly.Bai Jin cast an unexpected look again.If he changed to the previous young master, he would definitely want to fight with Han Ye and then snatch his woman.That's his style.Liang Yu stopped a taxi, and after getting in the car, he found that Bai Jin was still thoughtful.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, grabbed his neck, and leaned into his ear and said: "Young Master Ben doesn't want to pry people's feet now, I now think it's more interesting to eat grass by the nest" Bai Jin's eyes widened instantly.Wobian grass, does it mean him?"
Young Master?"
Although the smile on his face was almost exactly the same as the original owner, Bai Jin just grasped the slightest mistake, and the suspicion in his heart became bigger and bigger.An unlikely thought flashed through Bai Jin's mind, but it was quickly thrown away from his mind.While pressing down the emotions in your heart.He wanted to ask, but Liang Yu didn't explain much, and simply leaned on his shoulder with his eyes closed.Bai Jin glanced at him, was silent for a while, and then lowered his head silently.Although it is a little suspicious, let's wait and see.Half an hour later, they went to the nearest hospital, and the two did a careful full body examination.Fortunately, it was just some skin trauma.After doing the treatment, I took the medicine and prepared to leave.When he arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Liang Yu looked at the white brocade wrapped in gauze on his head, touched himself who was also wrapped in gauze, and after a long sigh, he took his shoulders and got into the car again.On the way, Liang Yu continued to nap, while Bai Jin frowned and looked at him expressionlessly.The look gradually became complicated.Forty minutes later, the car entered a large villa with a sea view."
Young master, it's here."
Bai Jin shook Liang Yu, who was leaning on his shoulder, and his voice was warm and light: "Is your head still uncomfortable?"
”"Much better."
Liang Yu smiled at him.After getting out of the car, the two walked side by side in a secluded garden.Liang Yu turned his head to look at him, Bai Jin's face was always pale.His delicate side contour line looks particularly soft under the orange light, and his facial features are as beautiful as the mountains in the south of the Yangtze River, but he is not feminine, but when he was fighting just now, he showed a fierce and cold energy, which does not match his appearance.The overall temperament is quiet, introverted, tenacious and forbearing, like a calm lake.Liang Yu couldn't help but wonder, and thought that the original owner only discovered the beauty of Bai Jin after tonight, and it was also tonight that the real deterioration between the two began.Now, nothing has happened, but it's really cheap.After a while, when they arrived at the gate of the villa, as soon as they entered the living room of Nuoda, the two immediately attracted several people's side glances."
Young Master!
What's wrong with you!
”The housekeeper exclaimed.Liang's mother, who was talking to someone on the phone in a low voice, looked up and glanced over when she heard the sound.Seeing Liang Yu wrapped gauze around his head, his face changed instantly, and he ended the call and walked towards him quickly.There was a hint of worry in her slightly cold eyebrows: "Why is it hurt?"
Got into a fight again?
”"Well, it's a bit of a conflict with people."
Liang Yu responded lightly.Liang's mother's face was slightly gloomy, and she sighed and touched his head: "You kid, why are you always like this, how can you rest assured" After speaking, she turned her head to look at Bai Jin, who was silent on the side, but her face became gloomy, and she suddenly raised her hand and slapped him: "How do you take care of the young master?"
”Bai Jin slapped this palm quietly, and the whole person was shaken.He hung his head with a white face: "It's my fault." ”"Of course it's your fault" Liang's mother was furious, and she wanted to raise her hand again, but she was grabbed by Liang Yu, he frowned and said: "It's my own trouble tonight, don't punish him" "Xiao Yu, he didn't protect you well, you still speak for him, you, you're just too soft-hearted." ”A trace of doubt flashed in Liang's mother's eyes, but she withdrew her hand with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, "Look at your face today, and I will be exempted from his punishment." ”Liang Yu nodded lightly and glanced at Bai Jin again.He went upstairs, and Bai Jin hurriedly followed.He followed behind, his face drooping with surprise that could not be concealed.This kind of thing tonight has not been done before, the young master has never interceded for him, and he has suffered the punishment he deserves, and he has never asked for anything, but his actions tonight made his heart shake.Why.Why has the young master changed.Could it be that he, like himself, was also born again?
But he had already made plans, he wanted to reclaim his heart, he wanted to live for himself once, and if he was not free for eternity, he would always be a faithful servant.That's it.But his performance today completely confused him.If he is reborn, why don't he go directly to Zhao Fan, that is the person he is willing to love with his life, but he is just a tool that is always obedient and obedient.He showed only a meager concern for himself today.And he was shaken.Bai Jin smiled bitterly in his heart, how long will it take, how long will it take for him to struggle out of the humility raised by the Liang family?
Even if he owes the Liang family, he has already paid it off in his previous life.In this life, he just wants to live for himself.Bai Jin was in a state of confusion for a while, and his thoughts were racing behind, but he accidentally bumped into Liang Yu, and when he looked up, he noticed that he had arrived in front of the door of the study.Bai Jin stiffly was about to apologize, but Liang Yu unscrewed the door and stretched out his hand to pull him in.Bai Jin was taken aback."
I'll see" Liang Yu turned his face and looked at it.Bai Jin's left cheek was already swollen after being beaten, and Bai Jin made his movements stiffen, just staring at him blankly."
Next time she does it, you'll have to learn to hide."
Liang Yu pinched his chin, and his fingers shook his swollen cheeks: "It hurts, right?"
”"Young Master?"
Bai Jin's eyes widened.He was almost certain that the young master would be reborn like himself nine times out of ten.Chapter 307 Young Master (2) At this time, it was impossible for him to be so gentle with him.Even the few short-term tenderness that the young master had for him in his previous life was quickly snatched away by another person.But even if he was reborn, Bai Jin still couldn't figure out why his attitude towards himself had changed.If he can't figure it out, he won't dare to verify what he guesses, or even if it's true, he won't reveal much until he knows what he thinks.It's just that this person has occupied all the time of his previous life.His last life was lived purely for him.His emotions are blackmailed, oppressed, and over time have formed a habit that cannot be easily shaken off.Therefore, he just gave a little tenderness, which made his heart fluctuate.This made Bai Jin panic and unable to break free from the shackles of fate, and his hateful heart became nostalgic.Liang Yu took the medicine, grabbed him and sat down, and slowly smeared it on his face.Bai Jin's face was always tight, and the countless guesses in his mind made his mind surge."
I can read books, and you accompany me."
He gestured to the opposite side of his desk.Bai Jin snorted.He sat quietly opposite Liang Yu, his thoughts still chaotic.Tonight in his previous life, after the young master lost the fight with Han Ye, he was in a bad mood, so he went to the bar, where he got drunk, and Liang Yu asked him in the box of the bar.His heart began to change at this time.Although now he doesn't understand why the young master, who has always liked girls, had sex with him at the bar that night.But this time, the development is clearly different.If he was really reborn, what did the young master plan to do with him?
This kind of incomprehension made Bai Jin very bottomless.He was afraid that everything he had planned would be shattered.Fear that even if you are born again, nothing will change.Liang Yu glanced at him silently, thought about it, and called the maid to bring some pastries."
Let's have something to eat."
Liang Yu pushed the pastry in front of him.From the information, we know that this man has a sweet tooth.It's probably because he has too much pain in his heart.Bai Jin looked at him deeply, and hesitantly picked up a piece of white sugar cake and put it in his mouth.Bai Jin took a bite slowly, and the sweet and soft taste made him like it very much."
You want to be free, don't you?"
After he ate two mouthfuls of sugar cake in a row, with a look of satisfaction similar to happiness on his face, Liang Yu suddenly spoke out with a smile on his face.What he said surprised Bai Jin.— I almost choked.Liang Yu pushed the freshly squeezed juice in front of him again.Bai Jin's face turned red, and he took a big sip before swallowing, and looked at him nervously: "Young Master, what did you just say?"
”He almost thought he had misheard."
I know, you've always wanted to be free."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, reached out and touched his other cheek, and said, "You stay by my side for another three years, and after three years, I will give you freedom." ”"Young Master" Bai Jin was completely stunned.His mind was racing, why did he suddenly say this?
He was ready to spend his whole life fighting for freedom, but the young master suddenly told him that he only had to wait another three years?
Even if a person is reborn, will it change so much?"
Why, you don't want to?"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth rose, his hands rested on the table, and he slid forward, "This is the only chance, if you don't express your position now, you won't have a chance in the future." ”"No" Bai Jin Huoran stood up, and his voice rose a little: "If the young master is serious, I accept this agreement!"
”Whatever his reason, there was no reason for him to miss the opportunity to throw it on his own initiative.Liang Yu touched his chin and looked up at him slightly, but he was very satisfied with Bai Jin's reaction.It's okay, it seems that the servility on Bai Jin's body has not been strengthened to the point of incorrigibility.He nodded: "Then so be it, until then, you just keep everything normal" "But" Bai Jin's previous excitement suddenly calmed down, and asked him in a daze: "Why?"
Master?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yu smiled but did not say anything.Because he wants a lover with a self-mind, not a slave who listens to his words.He was confident that after three years, after he had a choice, he would remain with him voluntarily, and not because of the shackles that bound him, and that he would not need to use such means against his lover when he did not have to.The night is getting deeper.At ten o'clock, Bai Jin had consciously got up to help him clean up the books on the table.
——Put it on the bookshelf, turned around and was about to leave, Liang Yu reminded: "In the future, you will sleep directly in my room if there are anything to move, go and clean it up yourself" Bai Jin froze for a while, and looked at him in confusion.But Liang Yu wasn't going to explain anything to him.Although he doesn't need a slave-like lover, his instinctive obedience at this stage has facilitated his strategy, Liang Yu secretly laughed in his heart, and he was really a little hypocritical."
Sleep in the same bed or" Regarding his repeated abnormal behavior today, Bai Jin had to constantly adjust his mentality, and gradually adapt to his untouchable behavior.He thought he could get away with it tonight, but he didn't expect that although the development process was different, the result was the same.Is this really fate?
But these are really nothing compared to the previous life.What's more, only three years.After these three years, he was free.So during these three years, whatever this man did to him, whatever he asked, he would obey unconditionally."
Naturally, we slept together."
Liang Yu stretched his waist and got up, seeing that there was still a little confusion in his eyes, he approached him and smiled: "It's just that I've been a little insomnia lately, I think someone to sleep with me, it might be better" Although this is also an explanation, Bai Jin doesn't believe it.But he doesn't need to believe either.He didn't need to doubt anything the young master said.Obedient obedience is right.Although he wanted to resist and leave, his obedience had been implanted in the bones of the Liang family.It's not that simple."
Yes" Bai Jin nodded, and withdrew with a faint expression.It was only after closing the door that the expression became even stranger.Young master, he is becoming more and more unpredictable.Bai Jin went to put hot water for him to soak in the bath first, and then went to clean up his things.When he came out of the shower, he pushed Liang Yu's bedroom open with a little hesitation, and found that he had gone to bed and was reading a book in his hand.Although the two of them had done countless things more intimate in their previous lives, this time Bai Jin was inexplicably nervous, and the young master's more and more unfamiliar side made him keep trying to decipher something in his mind.He has been trained like this since he was a child, and he has to understand all the thoughts of the young master.And now, he's allowed himself to sleep in the same room with him, probably, because he has a physical need, right?
Whatever the master wants, he has to be satisfied.Otherwise, you will suffer and be punished just like in your previous life.Bai Jin lowered his head astringently, and when he approached the bed, he consciously untied his bathrobe, then climbed up obediently, and began to reach out to untie Liang Yu's pajama straps, but just as he tore it open, his hand was caught.Liang Yu glared at him: "Bai Jin, what are you doing?"
”Bai Jinqing's beautiful face was slightly raised, and there was a little bewitching softness in his eyes, and he said softly: "The young master asked me to sleep in the same room with you, isn't it because there is a need" Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, pinched his chin lightly, and looked at him carefully.Bai Jin's elegant and delicate face, such a pretended seductive smile, after learning it for a long time, Liang Yu felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.Staring at Bai Jin's beautiful eyes, he said for a long time: "Go and put on your clothes, I really just let you sleep with me, not to do anything else" Now he can ask for his body at any time.But Liang Yu didn't want to do that.No matter how similar it is, it's not sincere.What he has is patience.The smile on Bai Jin's face froze for a moment, and he realized that he was not joking, and he was relieved in his heart.Picked up the dressing gown and put it back on, pulled open the quilt and got in.Although he said this, Bai Jin still had no bottom in his heart, and he was ready to satisfy him at any time, after all, there was no one in this world who knew the young master better than him, this person was a moody person."
Nishiki, after three years you have freedom, what do you want to do?"
Liang Yu flipped through the book at random, thought about it and chatted with him casually, wanting to know more about this person's inner world.Bai Jin was stunned by the question.He shook his head slowly: "I, I don't know" In his previous life, he lived for the young master, and finally died to protect the young master's lover.In this life, he really wanted to live for himself.But at this time, he really didn't know what to do."
Don't know?"
Although Liang Yu was not surprised, when he heard this, he still felt a little pity in his heart, he put down the book and lay down on his side, looked at him and said, "You try to think about it?"
”Bai Jin was moved by his serious appearance.I really thought about it.After thinking about it for about two minutes, he finally replied, "I think I want to open a dessert shop" He likes sweets.It's probably that he doesn't have much sweetness in life.He hopes that in the days to come, every day will be sweet."
That's a good idea."
Liang Yu had a smile on his face, and reached out to touch his cheek gently, "When you open the store, I will definitely support you when the time comes, you will definitely attract a large number of female customers with such a beautiful face" Bai Jin was used to his touch, but he was not disgusted.But what he said made Bai Jin frown subconsciously.If he left, he wouldn't want to have any intersection with the people of the Liang family, Liang Yu naturally captured his emotional changes, and he didn't feel at ease."
Sleep, we've got our brains sinned today, let it rest" He pinched his cheek again, feeling that this guy's skin was really good.When he was stunned, Liang Yu reached out and turned off the wall lamp.Bai Jin blinked.He really didn't touch him, just slept together and chatted?
I can't figure it out, I just don't want to.At worst, it's just that he backtracked.It's just back to square one.When I slept at night, there was a little distance between the two.When he woke up in the morning, Bai Jin found that the two were close together, he habitually woke up early, looked at the time, knelt on the edge of the bed and lowered his head to wake up Liang Yu: "Young master, what do you want to eat in the morning?"
”From a very early age, the three meals when the young master was at home were made by him.This was ordered by Liang Mu.What they ask is that they should be centered on the young master.Chapter 308 Young Master (3) Liang Yu opened his eyes relaxedly, held his chin in his hand and looked at him, and replied lazily, "Make some red bean cakes, potato burritos or something, in fact, you are good at craftsmanship, I like to eat whatever you do" Bai Jinleng sighed.The young master never praised him, and he didn't like sweets."
Isn't the young master a sweet-toothed?"
Bai Jin was afraid that he hadn't woken up yet, so he asked again.It's not like this hasn't happened before.He really didn't want to be scolded for nothing."
Because you like to eat."
Liang Yu pinched his face, "Don't always think about others, sometimes you have to ask yourself if you like it or not" Bai Jin froze again.With a wry smile on his face, it seems that the young master really didn't wake up.He said such tender words.He's just an existence like a subordinate, so how can he choose whether he likes it or not?
But his words made him feel a little flustered in his heart."
Okay."
Bai Jin responded lightly, lowered his head and left silently.I'm ready to be scolded for a while.After he closed the door, Liang Yu sat up with a sly smile on his face.Liang Yu felt that he was a planner.The mood is also good.,Squint for a while before going downstairs.,I thought I could eat the breakfast carefully made by the male protagonist for a while.,But I went to the restaurant.,I heard the reprimand again: "What are you doing here?"
Don't you know that the young master doesn't eat sweets" Liang's mother's voice was not loud, but the majesty and fierce momentum from the strong woman made the servants on the side silent.Liang Yu frowned, the original owner's self-ego and moody personality was completely connived at by these two parents, and it was not unusual for the original owner to have such an emotional trend."
I made him do it."
Liang Yu said lightly.When he approached, he found that there was a pale pink slap mark on Bai Jin's left cheek.He frowned, looked at Liang's mother and said: "Since he is a gift from you to me, then he is my person, don't be rough with him in the future, even if you want to beat him, only I have the right to beat him" "Xiao Yu is blaming his mother?"
”Liang's mother was not angry, but just glanced at him in surprise.Why did he suddenly protect Bai Jin so much?"
No, I just don't like people touching my stuff."
Liang Yu replied in a serious tone, and after speaking, he pulled Bai Jin, who had been hanging his head silently, and sat down next to him."
It's really rare that Xiao Yu has learned to hurt people."
Liang's mother narrowed her eyes and looked at Bai Jin again."
Xiao Yu doesn't like it, my mother will pay attention to it in the future" Liang Yu didn't say anything, just silently ate breakfast.Liang's mother stood aside and watched for a while, and found that he had really eaten the red bean cake on the plate, so she believed his words.I didn't think much of it, I just thought he had changed his taste."
Mom is going to the company now, so I won't accompany you."
Liang's mother smiled slightly, kissed him on the cheek, gave Bai Jin a warning look, and then flew away.Bai Jin stiffened.It wasn't until he heard the sound of high heels fading away that he turned his head to look at Liang Yu.He unhurriedly finished eating two pieces of red bean cake and a potato burrito, and was drinking blueberry juice, as if he really liked it.Have even your eating habits changed?"
Look at what I'm doing, you cook who has worked hard for half a day, why don't you eat quickly?"
Liang Yu looked at him dumbfounded, but felt a little cute, and reminded him with a smile: "It's not delicious if it's cold." ”Bai Jin glanced at him, lowered his head silently, and quietly ate breakfast.The face is not shocked, but the heart is surging.Until he put down the tableware, Liang Yu, who had been silent, suddenly pinched his chin and broke his face, his fingers gently touched his face that had just been pumped by Liang's mother, and looked at him with a heavy face: "Didn't you say that you have to learn to hide?"
”Bai Jin blinked, and stopped talking.He wanted to hide, but habitual thinking kept him from dodging."
Next time, I'll punish you."
Liang Yu pinched his cheek, "On you, I can only leave traces, remember?"
”Bai Jin felt a little strange when he heard this.But he didn't say anything, just hung his head silently.After that, Liang Yu didn't go out, and reviewed and did questions with Bai Jin in the study on the second floor.Bai Jin is a god of learning in the innate sense.,It's a person with extremely high talent.,And love to learn.,And then give 20% of your efforts will always be better than others.,Very powerful protagonist halo cover.。
And the original owner is an acquired scholar.Even if his family is rich, his glamorous family background will not make it easier for him in his studies, and he relies on the diligent blessings of ordinary people.Therefore, when the scholar is faced with the god of learning, he can ask him for advice in a bright and open manner.Although Bai Jin couldn't refuse him at all."
Jin, it seems that I won't do this test question again" Liang Yu clenched his pen, moved closer to Bai Jin, and looked at him with a distressed expression: "Teacher Xiaobai, can you help me talk about the question again?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Liang Yu held back a smile at the corner of his mouth, he is not a god of learning, and he is at the level of ordinary people, but he does have a headache when he sees these equations, after all, he has been an adult for many years.Bai Jin glanced at it, "Didn't the young master know how to do this question before." ”"I did it yesterday, and I forgot it today" Liang Yu had an innocent expression on his face, and approached him and said: "It's not like Teacher Xiaobai has a high IQ of one hundred and sixteen, so you can dry my mortal brain" Bai Jin's eyes widened, I don't know whether I should be flattered or feel funny."
Young master, why do you need to depreciate yourself" The corners of Bai Jin's mouth rose up, pulled the stool again, and began to explain to him patiently, and when he was halfway through, his eyes suddenly paused for a second.Bai Jin saw the solution on another page, the handwriting on it Bai Jin frowned deeply, his eyes slowly moved to Liang Yu, the two looked at each other, his eyes were not domineering, but Liang Yu felt an aggressive sense of oppression.Liang Yu felt something, glanced at the notebook, as if he hadn't noticed, and asked with a slight smile: "What's the matter, Teacher Xiaobai?"
Do I have any problems with these questions?
”The confrontation between the two was ultimately defeated by Bai Jin first.The waves in my heart are getting higher and higher.At first, he just suspected that the young master was reborn, but now, the small details of his life made him begin to suspect that the young master might not be the young master's handwriting at all, no matter how to cover it up, it would expose a person's writing habits.What's more, the handwriting on the paper does not look like it at all, and it does not even mean to imitate.The young master seems to be changing all his habits, even his personality, and if there is no reasonable explanation, then, he is not the real him, and it seems to be the only thing that can make sense."
Nothing."
Bai Jin retracted his gaze and forcibly suppressed the turmoil in his heart.It's just suspicion, he only has suspicion, no evidence.But if this is true, it is too shocking.But his rebirth was already very mysterious.If this suspicion is correct, if he is a fake young master, then, who is he?
How can anyone in the world look so alike?
When did he come to him, before he was born again?
When was the real young master replaced?
Bai Jin was lecturing to Liang Yu on the topic, and his mind was thinking about various possible reasons.But whatever the possibility, it's shocking enough.The more Bai Jin thought about it, the more horrified he felt.The suspicions in my heart are getting bigger and bigger, and I am more eager to verify."
Teacher Xiaobai is not only smart, but also very patient."
Liang Yu actively gave him the praise he deserved under his tireless explanation: "I don't think you should open a dessert shop, maybe you should be a teacher" This turned his head, only to find that Bai Jin was staring at him for some time.Again, with the same inquiring gaze as before.The smile on the corner of Liang Yu's mouth kept rising, and it seemed that he had revealed a lot of flaws."
Young Master" Bai Jin looked at him fixedly, suddenly stretched out his hands, held Liang Yu's cheeks, and asked half-truthfully: "Why do I think young master, you are a little different from before" While asking, his fingers inadvertently pinched around his face.At such a close distance, he did not see any traces of surgery, and there was no such clever plastic surgery in the world.It can only be a natural alike.But no two leaves are the same, so it's impossible to have exactly the same people."
What's different?"
Liang Yu blinked, and asked him to pinch his face to check it very cooperatively.Bai Jin stopped his movements and looked at him fixedly.Nothing resembles anything but skin.This guy, where the hell did the imposter come from?
What is the purpose?
Where did the real young master go?
He had to figure it out."
Maybe I'm thinking too much," Bai Jin smiled unnaturally.Once you start to doubt a person, then you will pay attention to this person, and the more you observe, the more you feel that he is full of flaws.In Bai Jin's opinion, this imposter was too disguising himself, and if the young master heard him ask such a thing, he would definitely not use such polite language.Instead, he will scold him first, and then answer it."
Young Master Ben is a little hungry, so don't read the book yet" Liang Yu knew that he was suspicious, and he didn't care.He didn't want Bai Jin to keep him as the original owner.It's better to see.Bai Jin nodded meekly, and after asking, he went downstairs.After lunch, the weather was a little cooler.Liang Yu took a nap, and when he got up, he felt a little lazy and unenergetic, so he said that he was going to take a bubble bath.Bai Jin's heart moved when he heard this, he thoughtfully went to fill the bathtub with hot water, came in with a clean bathrobe, hesitated at the door for a while, and still asked, "Young master, I'll give you a bath." ”Liang Yu soaked in hot water and was so smoked that he almost fell asleep.His shrugging eyelids finally stretched a little, with a faint smile: "Okay, I'm sorry for you" Bai Jin lowered his head, and after Liang Yu soaked for a while, he took the bath towel and began to rub his back with no heavy or light force, while Liang Yu kept his eyes closed and let him move."
Young master, go lie down on the chair" After rubbing his back, Bai Jin still didn't give up, and wanted to check his whole body.Liang Yu almost couldn't hold back his laughter, but he still forced his composure out of the bathtub and lay down on the soft leather bench next to him.Although Bai Jin was only to check his body, in this state, his face was still slightly red, he could only restrain the shame in his heart, and began to take the bath towel, Liang Yu's arms, chest, all the way to the abdomen, thighs, and toes.- not let go.Chapter 309 Young Master (4) Liang Yu knew that he was checking himself, and he could actually tolerate it, but this kind of strength that was almost like holding a magnifying glass made him feel like a piece of meat on a chopping board."
Young Master, is your strength enough?"
Bai Jin rubbed him from head to toe, and found that this person's body was no different from the young master, and the positions of the moles were exactly the same.The idea that he was an imposter had to be shelved.It frustrated him a bit.But why did he still have an intuition that this person was a fake?
If this body is real, then there is only one possibility, either the young master's reborn temperament has changed greatly, or this guy is a person who has taken away, after all, he can be reborn with both possibilities, and he seems to believe in the latter one more.One is the iron law of nature, and the other is that he selfishly hopes that this person is fake, but if he does not admit it, it seems that it can neither be falsified nor proven."
Well, that's good."
Liang Yu lay comfortably, enjoying this person's service, while secretly jealous of the original owner in his heart, there is such an all-round and caring guy, he doesn't cherish it at all.While he was sighing, he suddenly felt that Bai Jin stopped moving."
What's wrong?"
Liang Yu opened his eyes comfortably and asked.But seeing that Bai Jin's face was flushed, he glanced at him and immediately lowered his head, Liang Yu followed his gaze in confusion, and his expression became a little embarrassed.Actually raised a big banner!
Well, he can't be blamed for that.This man's technique is too good.When he rubbed hard just now, he only felt pain, but at this time, the massage technique was very gentle, and he was so comfortable that he got carried away, "Don't press it" Liang Yu hurriedly sat up and pulled the bath towel to cover the embarrassing place.Bai Jin lowered his head and took down the shower head to help him clean it.The two faced each other, and the hot water in the shower head was spilled in wisps, and the steam enveloped the entire bathroom.Bai Jin didn't know where to put his eyes for a while.Whether he looked above or below, he was at a loss.The atmosphere was awkward and ambiguous."
So you're so shy."
Liang Yu saw that he was uncomfortable and deliberately approached him.Bai Jin was so shocked that he took a step back, and with a flick of the shower in his hand, the water sprayed all over his body, and his clothes were all soaked.He glared at Liang Yu in embarrassment."
What, am I making you feel terrible?"
Liang Yu felt a little funny, and seeing that he was so nervous that his whole body was tense, he finally decided to let him go.Reaching out and taking the shower from his hand, he flushed it casually."
No," Bai Jin lowered his head and said in a low voice.Until he figured it out, he had better err on the side of caution."
Your massage skills are really good, so comfortable that I almost fell asleep" When Liang Yu changed his shirt, he saw that his face was still red, he patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and walked out of the bathroom laughing.Bai Jin leaned against the bathroom door, panting.He carefully looked at his whole body and concluded that this was indeed the young master's body.There is only one guess left that cannot be verified for the time being.He touched his hot cheeks, felt the skin on his back irritated by the cold wall, and sobered up a little, but his brain was still a little dizzy Obviously, in his previous life, he had existed as the young master's bed companion for a long time, and what posture and place had happened, why did he still feel shy at this time.He had already been forced to lose his shame.In his previous life, Liang's father was not angry at first after learning that he climbed into his son's bed, and even forcibly forced him to accept all kinds of humiliating training, just to make Bai Jin more able to win his son's favor in bed.All Bai Jin's self-esteem and shame were completely lost at that time.He shouldn't have known what a blush was.He can even skillfully open his body for the young master in his previous life like a prostitute, show various postures, and pretend to be the most seductive and seductive for his amusement.Why was he so helpless when he faced him just now?
His eyes always made him want to run away.I was so flustered that I couldn't help myself.Especially thinking of the way he actually raised the banner to himself, "Bai Jin, Bai Jin, you must not make mistakes again" Thinking of this, Bai Jin lowered his head in panic, clenched his fists and took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down his emotions.The biggest mistake in my last life was to be moved by the young master.Not being free in a lifetime is actually not too miserable.Falling in love with the wrong person is really a great sorrow.Heaven let him be reborn, didn't he just let him correct his mistakes?
Therefore, he must not repeat the mistakes of the past.Bai Jin glanced at the soaked clothes on his body, sighed, and went to change into clean clothes first.As soon as he walked out of the dressing room, he was blocked by the housekeeper, Bai Jin said stiffly: "Steward Hao, is there something wrong?"
”Steward Hao was straight, his hair was meticulously combed, his eyes were as sharp as knives, and a thin smile spread out on the side of his high forehead: "I have something to say to you, come with me" Bai Jin felt a little uneasy in his heart.He hung his head and silently followed behind him.Walking straight to the large terrace behind the second floor, Steward Hao stared at the calm sea in the distance and was silent for a while.When he was uneasy, he turned his head and handed Bai Jin a business card, "Madame said, since the young master asked you to have sex with you last night, it should be interested in the affairs of men and women, boys are energetic and always need to have diarrhea, instead of the young master going outside to touch unclean people, it is better for you to serve the young master, Madam will be more at ease" Bai Jin buzzed in his head, and he forgot to react.Seeing Bai Jin's stiff expression, Steward Hao grabbed his hand and stuffed the business card into his hand: "You try to find time to go here, Boss Zhao of 'Taoyuan Township' will personally find someone to teach you how to serve men" Bai Jin's face turned pale, and his head hung stiffly.In this life, can't you even avoid it?
His hand grabbed the famous film and trembled uncontrollably.He never wanted to relive this humiliating experience, but the consequence of refusing in person was that he was dragged and forcibly trained, so he could only obey "Yes." ”Bai Jin's voice was reluctantly squeezed out of his throat.Steward Hao looked at him like this, with a trace of pity in his eyes, after all, he was a child who grew up in the Liang family, even if he raised a dog and got along with him for a long time, he would also have feelings, "Do it well." ”Steward Hao sighed lightly and patted him on the shoulder.Bai Jin stood stiffly, listening to the footsteps of Steward Hao leaving, his head was slowly raised, his eyes looked at the sea in the distance, and his eyes showed a dull look.If nothing has changed, what is the point of his rebirth?
He shook his head violently.Something must be done, Bai Jin clenched his fists, turned around and walked away quickly.Before coming to Liang Yu's study, after a little hesitation, Bai Jin unscrewed the door.Liang Yu was leaning on the recliner by the floor-to-ceiling window reading a book, his slender legs were elegantly stacked, and the whole person was in a very relaxed state, Bai Jin speculated that he should be in a good mood at this time.At this time, if you ask him yourself, you should think about it.Bai Jin didn't want to ask for someone, let alone ask for this person.But at this time, he had no choice, if he didn't beg him, he would be forced to go to 'Taoyuan Township' again, and he would never want to step there again.If he had begged his wife, he would have no good fruit to eat, but if he had begged him, he might have succeeded.After all, in the past two days, the young master seems to have become more humane.Bai Jin gently closed the door and walked over slowly, organizing words in his head."
Young Master" Bai Jin squeezed out a smile on his face and called softly."
Something?"
Liang Yu raised his head slightly, only to find that his face was very pale."
What's wrong with you?"
Bai Jin puffed down and begged, "Young master, I don't want to ask for help" Liang Yu was startled.Sit up straight and stretched out his hand to pull him up, frowning and saying, "What do you say, what are you kneeling for?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Bai Jin lowered his head and bit his lip.Seeing that his expression was wrong, he was worried for a while, and hesitantly handed over the business card given by the housekeeper.Liang Yu picked it up and looked at it, "What is this?"
”"An erotic place" Bai Jin replied calmly, his face turned even paler, "I slept in the same room with the young master last night, and Madame thought that you had physiological needs, so" Speaking of this, Bai Jin's pale face began to turn red, and his face drooped to the ground.It was too embarrassing for him to say such a thing, but he had to grit his teeth and continue: "So Madame wants me to go to this place to study" Speaking of this, he clenched his fists tightly and slowly released them.Looking up at Liang Yu, he couldn't help but grab his hand, and his voice was a little excited: "I beg the young master to stop Madame, I don't want to go to this kind of place" Liang Yu felt that his wrist was pinched and hurt.He looked at Bai Jin's panicked face, the suppressed hatred and shame in his eyes."
Okay."
Liang Yu understood the meaning of the words, and Bai Jin's eyes saw that his chest was a little blocked, and he couldn't help but reach out and caress his face, and said softly: "Don't worry, I'll call my mother, she's really ridiculous" said and sighed and shook his head.Under his burning gaze, Liang Yu immediately called Liang's mother."
Xiao Yu, what's wrong, do you miss your mother?"
There was a hint of tenderness in Liang Mu's cold and hard voice.Liang Yu sighed, the family background of this original owner is indeed extraordinary, and the parents of this original owner are also a little beyond the norm in the matter of pampering their children.Liang Yu's tone remained as calm as possible: "Didn't I tell my mother before, you gave me Bai Jin, he is my person, and what to do with him should be up to me."
Why do you want to let him do what he doesn't want to do in private?
”"Xiao Yu, mom is just" Liang's mother heard the annoyance in his emotions, and felt a little hurt for a while.She just feels sorry for her son and does everything she can to make him happy, isn't that right?
Bai Jin lowered his head and raised slightly when he heard this.But he still didn't dare to look at him."
I'm hungry for Bai Jin's body, and I really want to sleep with him.But I don't need your mother's help to get to this point, do you think your son can't even submit to a man?
I'm not a child anymore, is my mother still going to teach me everything?
Not only will you not help me, but you will push him further and further away, and he will hate me more and more, you know?
”Liang Yu's tone was a little heavier, he didn't want this Liang mother to hold him back again.Chapter 310 Young Master (5) "What, Xiao Yu, you" Liang Mu keenly felt that there was something wrong with his words.Although he was very proud of his confident and proud tone, he still noticed that he seemed to care about Bai Jin unusually.His brows couldn't help frowning: "Xiao Yu, he was originally your person, why should you be cautious about him?"
Do you want him?
It's easy, I can have him with you tonight."
I'm in charge of my business!
I don't need a puppet!
”Liang Yu found that she didn't understand at all, so he didn't bother to explain more, as long as she understood what she meant.She spoils her son so much, she will agree.Liang's mother on the other end was stunned for half a second with her mobile phone, and muttered after coming back to her senses: "Xiao Yu really has his father's domineering demeanor, and he is getting more and more imposing" She didn't feel that Liang Yu was disrespectful.In her opinion, her son should be arrogant in the eyes of the world.As for Bai Jin, since her son said so, she couldn't interfere anymore.After all, his tone is related to the dignity of men, and if he helps him again, his son is afraid that he will lose his temper.Thinking of this, Liang's mother felt that her son was really getting more and more cute.Fortunately, now he is interested in men's bodies, if it is a girl, he has to do pregnancy prevention measures, if he gives birth to a child at such a young age, it will be terrible.Let him practice on Bai Jin's body, it's okay."
Well, she shouldn't talk about it again."
Liang Yu put down his phone and said something to Bai Jin, seeing that he was still hanging his head, he hesitated, reached out and gently touched Bai Jin's soft black hair: "Because you let you sleep with me, you caused this incident, Jin Ke will blame me?"
”Bai Jin raised his head and looked at him blankly.Only then did he notice that he called himself Jin.No one has ever called him that, Bai Jin feels quite fresh.And sure enough, he agreed.Bai Jin's heart was hanging high, and at this time it slowly fell to the ground.Thinking of what he had just said, in addition to his cheeks being hot, his eyes were also confused.What he said was really easy to think about.It will make people misunderstand, thinking that he seems to like himself, but no, he knows that the young master likes another person, and he is even willing to die for that person, what he likes, probably his body.Bai Jin bit his lip and shook his head: "How dare I blame the young master" said and lowered his head again, his fingers began to unbutton his shirt, and said softly: "If the young master really wants, Bai Jin can serve you as a reward for helping me" Before he unbuttoned the fourth button, he was grabbed by Liang Yu's wrist.When I looked up, I met his slightly angry eyes."
Who wants you to repay you like this?
What do you think of me!
”Liang Yu glared at him viciously, reached out to help fasten his twist button, pinched his delicate chin and raised it slightly, and said in annoyance: "Why do I look like a nymphomaniac?"
”"But young master, didn't you say" Bai Jin was a little weak by his eyes.But just now he was on the phone with his wife, and he clearly said that he was hungry for his body and wanted to sleep with him, "What's the matter?"
That's my business!
”Liang Yu gritted his teeth for a while, this guy is sometimes a little brainless and won't turn around, looking at his puzzled eyes, Liang Yu snorted: "Even if I really want to, it must be when you are willing" Bai Jinleng fell, and hurriedly said: "Young Master, I am willing" "What I said is" Liang Yu found that this person didn't understand, so he leaned down and approached him, close enough to see the reflection in each other's eyes, he solemnly affirmed: "When I say willingly, I mean you" He pressed his finger lightly on Bai Jin's heart," When do you have the idea of wanting to sleep with me, that's the real willingness," these words made Bai Jin completely stunned.Sleep him?
Bai Jin was stunned for a few seconds, and after coming back to his senses, his face suddenly changed suddenly.He stared at Liang Yu with wide eyes, and his breathing began to become short.This person is definitely not a young master, and even if the young master changes again, it is impossible for him to become like this.A person's identity and status, the environment in which he grew up, and the education of his parents determine a person's three views on thinking.The young master may change his mind about his true love, and he may suddenly like him Bai Jin.But he will never learn to put himself in the shoes of others, the young master is used to others being centered on him, and will always ignore the feelings of others, whether intentionally or unintentionally.Just as the rich cannot truly understand the bitterness of the poor, and the poor cannot broadly imagine the happiness of the rich, the position determines the thought, and the ass determines the head.Bai Jin is such a witness.But he's also a human being.How can you not be sad when you are always ignored.Thinking of this, Bai Jin knew that the vague guess in his heart before had almost become a certainty at this time.Looking at Liang Yu's eyes changed and changed, he stretched out his hand violently, grabbed Liang Yu's neckline with both hands, pulled him closer, and asked through gritted teeth: "You are not a young master!"
Who are you?
Tell me, who the hell are you?
”Liang Yu was questioned by him.The corners of his mouth provoked a smile.He stared at Bai Jin seriously, carefully observing his expression.Eager, angry, and with a faint hint of anticipation.Liang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Why did Jin say that I am not your young master?"
We have exactly the same skin, didn't you touch my whole body and examine me carefully when you gave me a bath before?
”Bai Jin was dumbfounded, this person, this person knew that he was doing an inspection and verification before?"
You, you're really not a young master!"
Bai Jin was so shocked that Huo Ran got up and said angrily, "Who are you?"
Say it!
”"Who I am depends on who you want me to be."
Liang Yu was in a good mood, looking at his excited appearance, he also wanted to help him calm down, so he held his hands lightly, winked at him and said, "So Jin, who do you want me to be?"
”Bai Jin was completely asked, and subconsciously grabbed Liang Yu's hand.Looking at Liang Yu's expression, it became complicated.If he is a young master, if he is really a young master, he knows all his unbearable past.His once unfortunate, shameful life, and that humble love.For him, these are double mental damages.If he is not a young master, the only loss is the ridiculous love that makes him feel a little regretful, thinking that it has blossomed, but it has never come to fruition, but if he is not a young master, he can completely abandon the past that made him painful.The love of the previous life was not the icing on the cake but an aggravation for him, and he was already trained to have low self-esteem in front of the young master, but after falling in love with him, he became even more humble to the dust.In the end, he died to save the young master's lover, which was actually a relief for him.Because it's too hard to live.What he owes the young master, what he owes to the Liang family, has already been paid off.In this life, he just wants to live for himself.Therefore, if he is not a young master, he can get real freedom, whether it is spiritual or physical freedom Thinking of this, Bai Jinxin has already made his choice.He leaned down, grabbed Liang Yu's neckline again, stared at him with burning eyes, and his voice was much lower than before: "Tell me, who are you" "Haven't you been suspicious?"
”The corners of Liang Yu's mouth twitched: "I thought you already had the answer in your heart" They were so close, so close that Bai Jin could see Liang Yu's face clearly, it was obviously a familiar face, but it suddenly began to feel strange, these eyes were deep and quiet, and they were always smiling.He suddenly felt flustered.Gently brushed aside his face, and when he heard the latter sentence, his heart suddenly jumped wildly, and his eyes stared at him compulsively: "I want you to tell who you are" "About, I'm just a lost person who can't return home, just coincidentally trapped in this body" Seeing him so persistent, Liang Yu sighed faintly, and finally gave him a positive answer.Not all of what he said is false.At that time, he also had a period of confusion and didn't know who he was.He knows what it feels like to drive people crazy.Bai Jin's expression froze, his pupils constricted, and his hands that were clenching his collar trembled, "You mean, you are a ghost who borrowed corpses to resurrect souls?"
”"I didn't say that."
Liang Yu shrugged his shoulders.Gently pulling his hand away, turning around to enter the house, Bai Jin's figure shook in front of him, "You can obviously pretend, why do you want me to demolish you?"
What exactly is your purpose?
”The guess was finally confirmed, and it was too late to be shocked, and more puzzles were thrown at him.If it is not debunked by him, if he does not admit it.Even if he was more suspicious, his genes decided that he had nothing to do with him, but he admitted it, which gave him a handle to be caught by himself, why did he do this?
Liang Yu waited for him to ask this question, so he took a step forward.close enough to kiss his rosy lips, only then did he smile evilly: "Because you, didn't I say that I covet your body and covet your person" His eyes were naked and passionate.Bai Jin panicked in his heart, and hurriedly took a step back, "What did you say?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"I want you."
Liang Yu smiled again, took a step forward, and forced him to lean on the marble guardrail of the balcony before he smiled and said, "Otherwise, what reason do I have to deliberately expose so many flaws, so that you can demolish me and grab my handle?"
”"You" Bai Jin propped his hands on the guardrail and looked at him dumbfounded for a while.He had thought of all sorts of things, but he had never thought of such a reason.Does he like himself?
He deliberately let himself find out?"
If you want to leave, if you want to be free, I will fulfill you" Liang Yu leaned close to him, his lips were lightly pressed to Bai Jin's ear, and his voice was low and sultry: "But I didn't help you for nothing, I also asked for something, what I wanted was on you" As he spoke, his fingers slowly slid down from his neck, and finally poked at the position of Bai Jin's heart.Bai Jin's heartbeat suddenly accelerated.Stared at him just stupidly, not knowing how to react.It's not like he hasn't been confessed.But the situation in the previous life was different from this life, this person was too sudden, he was just suspicious, he just had some doubts, he admitted it like this, and he also declared to him so domineeringly that Bai Jin had never faced such a situation in his life.looked at him with dull eyes, and kept thinking in his head, what to do, how to answer him?
Chapter 311 Young Master (6) Bai Jin took two deep breaths, and his chaotic brain gradually calmed down.He looked at Liang Yu, who seemed to be smiling, and finally able to think and began to think of countermeasures.Although he said so, he didn't know the man at all.He didn't give anything, what it was called, where it came from.How does this make him believe him?
Thinking of this, Bai Jin's eyes gradually became dark, and he frowned: "You really shouldn't let me get the handle, instead of making me believe that you like me, it is better for you and me to become a cooperative relationship, which can convince me more and make the relationship more convincing" "Oh?
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.Knowing that he wouldn't let his guard down so quickly, he didn't care."
Just like you agreed before, after three years, you tell Madame, give me freedom" Bai Jin said this, his emotions had gradually calmed down, "You give me freedom, I will keep it a secret, you can continue to be your young master of the Liang family" Liang Yu looked lost, lowered his head, and sighed: "It seems that you don't believe me" Bai Jin bit his lower lip and was just silent.He wouldn't even let him know his real name, how could he believe him?
What you like, I'm afraid it's just a joke at all."
Okay, I promise you."
Liang Yu raised his head, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Anyway, after three years, you still won't leave me" Bai Jin didn't rush into the air, and at this time he could only stare at him with a slight annoyance, why is this person so sure, sure that he will like him!
Where did he get so much confidence!
Knowing that he is not a young master, this is naturally a good thing for Bai Jin.When facing him, there is no such great psychological pressure, and getting along with him will no longer feel so painful.But before leaving, he didn't have to cooperate with him and play his role.It should be his previous reward for his protection and respect for himself."
The world is unpredictable, don't be too confident."
Bai Jin showed a faint smile on his face, but he was a little more sincere and relaxed than before, he stretched out his hand, "When a monk hits the clock for a day, you are my young master for the past three years, and after three years, I hope we can become friends" Although he didn't know much, Bai Jin saw from his previous actions that this person could be trusted.But trust doesn't happen overnight."
Friend" Liang Yu smiled helplessly, grabbed his hand and shook it hard, "Friend is not bad" He is really not in a hurry.The two shook hands, then looked at each other and smiled, as if they had really become friends."
When will I know all the information about you impostor?"
It is impossible to say that he is not curious, Bai Jin is curious, where did this guy come from.Why did you go up to the young master again?
Where is the real young master?
Liang Yu smiled slightly, turned his head to look at him and said, "When, you can let me know all of you, then it should be fine" Bai Jin was stunned when he heard it, and instantly understood again.sighed in his heart, it turned out that he had also made the mistake of not knowing how to compare his heart with his heart, he had never trusted him, how could he really trust himself."
Young Master, thank you."
Bai Jin was ashamed of himself for a while, lowered his head and laughed at himself, looked at him again, and said seriously.He could have avoided letting himself find out.can be his young master of the Liang family forever, he can always be arrogant to himself, if Liang Yu wanted to get him, then he could have occupied himself in the light last night, but he didn't do this, this person's mind is also beyond the reach of the previous young master."
Thank you, I originally had a plan for you."
Liang Yu laughed and reached out to wrap his hand around his shoulder.Bai Jin froze for a moment, his shoulders slowly relaxed, looked at his side face, and couldn't help but smile slightly.With the same face, he could easily distinguish different souls.It's really interesting.The next morning, the two were going back to school.Liang's mother sent them to school.The black Bentley sedan stopped in front of a private high school, and the driver quickly opened the door.Liang's mother, who was sitting in the front, turned her head and looked, "Xiaoyu, it will take another two weeks to go home, my mother is really reluctant" Liang's mother really hopes that her son will live at home and let the driver deliver it every day, but her son wants to be independent and go to the dormitory like others, so she can only follow him, fortunately, the living environment of students in private high schools is very good.Liang Yu said helplessly, "It's only been two weeks." ”Liang's mother is the image of a strong woman outside, and when facing her only son, she is very feminine.Liang's mother sighed in her heart, sure enough, her son has grown up and doesn't love his mother at all.also knew that he had to accept this fact, and looked at Bai Jin on the side, frowned, and said: "Xiaojin, you can't just rely on the young master to spoil you now, you have forgotten your identity, and you have to take good care of the young master for me at school" Liang Yu's eyebrows sank, but it was still nothing."
Yes, ma'am."
Bai Jin replied respectfully.helped take Liang Yu's schoolbag, nodded to Liang's mother and got out of the car.As soon as Liang's mother's car left, Liang Yu grabbed the schoolbag from Bai Jin's hand, put it on his back, stopped him by the shoulder and smiled: "When you get to school, you will be free" Bai Jin glanced at him, and only smiled lightly.As soon as he entered the school, he began a study career that made Liang Yu deeply aware of all evil.He and Bai Jin are in the same class and at the same table, and the two of them have been basically in a state of conjoined babies outside.The original owner had a lot of complaints about this, but Liang's mother was very resolute in this matter, believing that Bai Jin was always with him, not only as a companion, but also to protect her son's safety at all times.The original owner is helpless.When Liang Yu was in class, he spent eight minutes listening to lectures, and two minutes spent in a daze, or observing others, so he always had to let his brain wander for a while, otherwise he would be so stunned that people would go crazy.Fortunately, he has been a high school student N times, even if he is a little lazy, most of the knowledge can be said to be proficient, but he is not worried that his grades will deteriorate, and Bai Jin, who was sitting next to him, frowned because he was fishing in troubled waters in class."
The college entrance examination is coming soon, how can you be lazy and distracted at this time, you have to be worthy of your current identity."
Liang Yu received a small note from Bai Jin, opened it and saw that it was like this.He glanced at Bai Jin.How can this guy understand his feelings?
Liang Yu smiled and wrote a sentence on the back of the note: "No way, I want to sleep as soon as I go to class, who called the teacher is not a handsome guy like you, but a Mediterranean uncle." ”Bai Jin glanced at the teacher who was lecturing above, peeked at the note, and glared at him secretly."
You love to waste your life, and it's up to you!
Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. ”Bai Jin's always warm and plain eyes, with a little anger, wrote another sentence and handed it back.Liang Yu looked at it.A smile slowly appeared on his face, and he wrote back: "Teacher Xiaobai is right, I listen to you." ”Bai Jin looked at it, and his face flushed slightly.Liang Yu really put away his eyes and listened attentively.Bai Jin glanced at it silently, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.As soon as class ended, Liang Yu let out a wail and rushed out of the classroom to the toilet.When he came back, he was suddenly grabbed by the arm outside the classroom door, and Liang Yu turned his head to see that it was a girl with long hair and a shawl.He recognized it as Xu Ting, that is, because her original owner had fought with people on the rooftop before.Xu Ting glared at him with an angry face: "Liang Yu, why did you release my pigeon yesterday!"
”Liang Yu's expression froze, and then he remembered that he had forgotten to tell her on the phone yesterday.At this time, he could only quickly apologize: "I'm sorry, I should have called you yesterday, I forgot" The anger on Xu Ting's face subsided a little, and saw that he was still wrapped in gauze on his head, and said with concern on his face: "Han Ye called me and said that you had a fight with him, are you okay?"
”Liang Yu touched his head in embarrassment, "It's not a big problem" "You are stupid, Han Ye is as strong as a bear, why are you fighting with him, I still have to feel sorry for hurting you" Xu Ting glared at him angrily, and then pulled his arm and shook it: "You missed the appointment yesterday, so how about going out to eat together at noon today?"
”"Xu Ting" Liang Yu's expression was stiff, and he really didn't want to deal with this kind of thing.However, it seems to have to do it.He gently pulled away the girl's hand on his arm, frowned, and said, "No, I shouldn't ask you out again in the future" "What do you mean?"
”Xu Ting's eyes glared angrily, and her voice raised a few points."
That's it, I'm not interested in you now" Liang Yu smiled bitterly, seeing the girl's eyes widen in shock, he added again: "I think Han Ye likes you a lot, it seems a little wrong for me to pry his corner" "You just said that after prying, you are insane!"
”Xu Ting was furious, and after roaring, she angrily raised her hand and slapped him.After beating the person, he turned around and walked away in a chic and handsome manner.Liang Yu sighed and touched his face.As soon as he turned around and walked in the door, he bumped into Bai Jin, who was staring at him with squinting eyes.Bai Jin stood behind and watched silently, and when he saw him slap him, he almost laughed out loud, but he still had a little sympathy, if it was before, the young master would not stand like this and recognize people."
Young Master, are you alright?"
Bai Jin forcibly suppressed his smile, pulled him to the table for two, and looked at him in the face.Yesterday he was beaten, he drugged himself, and now he is beaten "You said me before, but now it comes to you, why don't you hide?"
”Bai Jin found a small medicine bottle from the desk, dipped his fingers in some transparent fragrant ointment, and gently rubbed it on his cheek.The mouth asked curiously."
Because I deserve this slap."
Liang Yu sighed.Although it was for the original owner.Bai Jin stopped his movements and stared at him seriously for a while."
The young master won't let people fight like this."
Bai Jin withdrew his hand, screwed the bottle cap, and said softly in his mouth.Liang Yu said lightly: "I'm not him." ”Bai Jin was silent for two seconds, then approached again, and blew softly on the place where he had just applied the medicine.After blowing twice, I saw that Liang Yu's ears were a little red."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
My young master, it turns out that you still blush."
Bai Jin looked funny and laughed out loud.Liang Yu glared at him, sure enough, sure enough, when facing himself, he began to dare to tease him, if it was his real young master, he would never dare to do this.Really, let him know the truth, and I don't know if it's good or bad."
There are many differences between me and him, you will know in the future" Liang Yu saw him smiling evilly, in fact, he was more relieved than depressed, this person is too thoughtful, it's good to let go of some.Chapter 312 Young Master (7) said, but his hand reached over and grabbed him.Bai Jin was stunned for a moment.staring at him holding his hand and glaring at him secretly, Liang Yu didn't let go, but clenched it hard.Bai Jinxin jumped up suddenly.After knowing that he was not a young master, in the face of this guy who didn't know where he came from, he would naturally not be so nervous, depressed, always careful, always submissive, and those suppressed natures were being exposed little by little."
Young Master" Bai Jin's face turned red, and his voice was a little vibrato.was about to remind him not to take advantage of him, but the class bell rang.When they stood up, their hands were still clasped together.Liang Yu finally let go, but he didn't let go, and his fingers scratched lightly at the palm of Bai Jin's palm.A tiny electric current rushed through the limbs.Bai Jin almost screamed.When he found the teacher, he hurriedly lowered his head.Liang Yu had already withdrawn his hand.Fortunately, Liang Yu didn't tease him in class after that.Otherwise, Bai Jin really didn't know what to do with him.He is really afraid that it will affect his studies, after all, he will have freedom, so taking a good university is a very important point in his life, although he was easily admitted to a prestigious university in his previous life, but he is still afraid of variables.So at this time, he can't let too many things distract him.After eating in the cafeteria at noon, the two went back to the dormitory together.The clothes that were dried during the holiday were still on the balcony, Bai Jin went to collect them, patiently folded them neatly, half of them were placed in his wardrobe, and the other half was placed in Liang Yu's wardrobe.Seeing that Liang Yu's desk was also messy, he also helped tidy it up.Liang Yu came out of the bathroom and saw that he was helping to make the bed, holding his hand, "I'll do this in the future, you can rest by yourself" "No, it's still my responsibility to take care of you now." ”Bai Jin glanced at him, smoothed out the folds on the sheets, went to the Xiaoice box to get a bottle of juice, unscrewed the lid and inserted the straw into his hand.Seeing that he was still flustered, Bai Jin smiled lightly: "I said, you are still my young master in the past three years." ”He gave him freedom, and he took care of him for three years.This is a reward, and he is willing.Even if Liang Yu wanted him now, he could immediately untie his clothes and serve him.For Bai Jin, freedom is something he is willing to trade everything for.Besides, this man doesn't ask much."
Since you're so dedicated, then I'll laugh it off."
Liang Yu smiled helplessly and drank the juice in one gulp.Bai Jin smiled and said nothing, seeing that he had water on his hands, he took a towel and took his hand to carefully wipe the water traces.Liang Yu enjoyed the service of the beauty, and he was full of emotion in his heart.At this time, two roommates also walked in, the one with a big head and a thick neck was called Zhang Heng, and the other was called Zhong Yu with dark skin and a very honest appearance.As soon as the two of them came in, they stared at the two of them and smiled."
Liang Shao, to be honest, I don't envy you for anything else, I envy you that the Liang family can train such an obedient dog, I said why didn't my mother get me such a lovely person to serve me."
Zhang Heng sat down on the opposite bed, kicked off his sneakers, and looked at the two with a jealous, envious and hateful expression.I didn't think it was inappropriate to say what came out of my mouth.After all, in his opinion, Bai Jin was the dog of the Liang family, and the previous Young Master Liang also thought so.Bai Jin's face changed slightly, but he didn't say anything.Liang Yu's expression sank.Before he got angry, Zhong Yu on the bed next to him couldn't help but say, "Zhang Heng, you can't say something about people?"
”Zhang Heng snorted, glanced at Bai Jin, who lowered his head and was silent, and smiled weirdly: "Zhong Yu, are you distressed?"
The owner of this dog is not distressed, what kind of kindness do you want you to send" Zhang Heng didn't finish speaking, and suddenly his left cheek was slapped in the air."
Who, who hit me?"
Zhang Heng covered his face and scolded, looking left and right.Zhong Yu's face was incomprehensible.Liang Yu said coldly: "Even if he is a dog, he is also my dog, and it is not your turn to be an outsider to make irresponsible remarks, next time let me hear you talking nonsense, be careful that I make you speechless!"
”Zhang Heng was slapped in the face, and when he heard this, he instantly became angry.jumped up and pounced on Liang Yu: "Lao Tzu just said what's wrong, what can you do to me!"
”Before Zhang Heng touched Liang Yu's hand, he was grabbed by Bai Jin's wrist, and as soon as his long legs swept Zhang Heng off the plate, the person fell to the ground with a pop, and the whole person fell in front of Liang Yu in a kneeling position.Liang Yu was taking off his shoes and preparing to go to bed.Seeing him kneeling, he couldn't help but smile: "Young Master Zhang, even if you are not convinced by me, you don't have to give me such a big gift, right?"
”Zhang Heng's face was distorted, he jumped up irritably, and turned around to beat Bai Jin, but he was once again grabbed and restrained by him and grounded on the ground in an instant, Zhang Heng's hands were twisted behind his back, and he screamed in pain."
You say it's okay for me, but if you want to hurt the young master, I don't allow it."
Bai Jin's voice was faint, but the coldness in his words made people shudder.Zhang Heng's face was ugly, he never thought that this person who usually only knew how to do things with his head and didn't say much would be so powerful.Sure enough, dogs that don't bark bite people.But he could only beg for mercy."
Who, who wanted to hurt him?"
Zhang Heng hurriedly defended, "Liang Shao, how can I afford to offend, you, let go quickly" Bai Jin let go and stirred him.Zhang Heng crawled back to his bed in embarrassment, looking at Bai Jin in shock, fear and anger."
I didn't expect you to be so powerful."
Zhong Yu on the bed next to him looked at Bai Jin with a surprised expression, "You always look very well-behaved and docile, other classmates privately think that you are a good bully, usually just afraid of Liang Shaocai, no one dares to trouble you" Bai Jin glanced at him, his expression was a little complicated, and he lowered his eyes silently.Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, with a smile on his face, "Bai Jin is not only my companion, but also my bodyguard, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, you don't know, so don't provoke him" Saying, he stretched out his hand and dragged it, and Bai Jin fell and sat beside him.Bai Jin glanced at him with a slight surprise.Liang Yu didn't explain, just stretched out his hand to wrap around his waist, although Bai Jin was strange, he was completely worthy of all his actions, and he didn't struggle.Liang Yu suddenly leaned into his ear and whispered: "I didn't expect that there was still my rival in the dormitory" Bai Jin was stunned, and subconsciously glanced at Zhong Yu opposite.Sure enough, he had a gloomy expression.Bai Jin lowered his head, and a strange feeling surged in his heart.In his previous life, Zhong Yu confessed to him, and even helped him after his accident later.When he was first reborn, when Bai Jin recalled his previous life, he also thought that if Zhong Yu confessed to him again this time, he was willing to give Zhong Yu a chance, but at this time, that idea suddenly faded."
I'm sleepy.Take a break. ”Liang Yu looked at him thoughtfully, only smiled slightly and said something in his ear, let go of the hand on his waist, and lay on the bed with a yawn.Bai Jin returned to his bed, but he was distraught.This fake young master, saying that he likes himself, is he serious?
This matter has been bothering Bai Jin.But with only one month to go before the college entrance examination, he can't devote all his time to this, and focus more on studying.Fortunately, Liang Yu did not give too much ambiguity.For most of the month, the two were just ordinary students, in the same relationship as master and servant.By the end of the college entrance examination, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.There was a graduation trip organized in the class, but both of them tacitly refused.Because of his previous identity, Bai Jin did not have a close relationship with his classmates, so he didn't have any feelings about graduation, and he didn't have any reluctance to be separated from his classmates after graduation.I don't think there's any point in participating in this kind of activity.Liang Yu has only been here for a few days, so he naturally has no affection for these classmates."
Although I didn't go on the trip organized by my classmates, I think it's good for the two of us to organize a private trip, what do you think?"
The car drove in the direction of going back, and on the way, Liang Yu suddenly made this suggestion.Bai Jinleng was fluted."
It's okay to go out for a walk, let's go" Liang Yu saw that this person was too heavy-minded, so he proposed to go out and play for a few days."
Okay, okay."
Bai Jin came back to his senses, nodded, and said curiously, "Where does the young master want to go?"
”"Where do you want to go?"
Liang Yu actually has no opinion on where to go, mainly to accompany him to relax.Of course, by the way, I also took the opportunity to warm up the relationship between the two, after all, two lonely men and widows go on a trip, and there can be a lot of stories on the way."
I, I have to think about it."
Bai Jin had also traveled with the young master before, but most of them went abroad, but at that time, it was all centered on the young master, and he went wherever he went.At this time, I was asked rhetorically, but I really didn't know where I wanted to go for a while.This is the first time in his life that he wants to travel Bai Jin began to look for it on his mobile phone seriously, and finally chose a relatively niche and unpopular tourist destination in the southwest of China, but it is far away from the city.Two days later, the two of them took their luggage and went on the journey.After a three-hour flight, I arrived in a city in the southwest, and I didn't have time to rest, so I rented a car and started to travel to my destination by car.The car left the city and finally drove onto a quiet and winding mountain road.There is dense jungle on both sides, and the air is very fresh."
This kind of remote and small place can be found by you, Xiaobai, you are really amazing."
Liang Yu opened the car window wider, and the wind in the forest blew in, but it was very comfortable and cool, and there was no feeling of heat in the city at all.Bai Jin drove the car, and after hearing this, his face was unnatural for a moment.After a while, I explained to him with a smile, "I also saw it on the Internet by accident, saying that it was a place that had just been developed, so not many people knew about it." ”"The best scenery is really worth visiting, otherwise" Liang Yu gave him a look that wanted him to look good.Bai Jin replied of course, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little stiff.After three hours of driving along the mountain road, Liang Yu finally drove into a quiet town in the middle of a valley, and found that it was dotted with colorful spire houses, which were very different from the architectural style of other places.At the very end, there is a lake with clear water and snow-capped mountains reflected on both sides.Although it can be seen, it is indeed a small tourist area.But the traces of artificiality are too large.Whether it's at home or abroad, it's more worth visiting than this.Running so far to an inconspicuous town.Liang Yu glanced at Bai Jin with complicated eyes.What is this guy's intention in bringing him here?
Chapter 313 Young Master (8) "Arrived at ......"
Bai Jin drove the car to the end of the town, where there was a homestay inn.In front of the door hangs the four characters of Tianxin Inn.The inn is located on the lake.As soon as the car of the two stopped, the staff of the two inns greeted them warmly, helped with the luggage, and the two opened a large room with a fair price.The room is next to the lake.Floor-to-ceiling windows offer unobstructed views of the lake outside."
How's it going, the scenery is okay?"
Driving all the way, Bai Jin was a little tired.
—When he entered the room, he sat on the lazy sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, and asked Liang Yu cautiously."
This kind of lackluster scenic spot is not worth running so far, and it is not as good as the scenery of the place where we live."
Liang Yu squeezed to his side and narrowed his eyes, "Xiaobai took me to such a remote place, do you want to have some love story with me here?"
”Bai Jin's expression stiffened slightly.Why is this man's intuition so sharp?
He did have a purpose, deliberately choosing this place that few people know about.But it's certainly not what he thinks it is.Bai Jin turned sideways slightly, looked at Liang Yu seriously, and confronted him with eye contact, and finally felt a little defeated, lowered his head and said softly: "Young master may really have some story......
Liang Yu frowned, reached out and gently stroked the hair on his forehead: "You are tired of driving, let's sleep for a while." ”Bai Jin is indeed a little tired, not only physically, but also mentally.He didn't know how he could have come to this place in a daze, but he did it......
Maybe I want to verify something."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I'll go out and get acquainted with the environment."
Seeing him close his eyes, Liang Yu said lightly and left.Bai Jin sighed.Liang Yu walked out of the inn alone and walked around with great interest.The town is at a high altitude and has snow-capped mountains behind the lake, so the weather is very cool and there are not many pedestrians on the road.After buying a drink at a stall by the lake, Liang Yu began to walk around the lake, but as soon as he reached the back of the inn, he heard a cry for help and screams.Liang Yu hurried forward, only to see a group of people crowded by the lake.Only then did Liang Yu see someone in the lake fluttering and struggling.- Asked the onlookers on the side, only to know that someone fell into the water, and a staff member went down to save people, but was dragged by the person who fell into the water and couldn't get up.Liang Yu's brows sank, and as soon as he took off his coat, he jumped into the lake and swam over.By the time he had gone, both had sunk to the bottom of the lake, and it took him some effort to swim to the shore with him, while the other rescuers were also arriving and taking them ashore with him.When rescued, both men were drowning and not breathing.Liang Yu was helpless, and began to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the two people who fell into the water."
Ah, okay, okay, you young man really has a hand!"
The two woke up together, and were kneeling while spitting water, while the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief."
Hurry up and go into the house to change your clothes, you're soaked...... rescuers next to him took two people who fell into the water, and said to Liang Yu again: "You also go to change clothes, so as not to catch a cold......
Liang Yu nodded—wringing the wet clothes on his body as he walked, and the cold lake water soaked in his body, which was indeed a little cool.As soon as he took two steps, he saw Bai Jin come over, holding a towel in his hand and handing it to him.Liang Yu glanced at him strangely, didn't ask much, rubbed his head, returned to the inn, changed his wet clothes and took a hot shower first.After coming out, he saw Bai Jin standing by the floor-to-ceiling window.Only then did Liang Yu notice that where he was standing, he could just see the scene just now."
I didn't let you rest, why did you get up again?"
Liang Yu was wearing a bathrobe in the inn, rubbing his wet hair with a towel and asking him."
I'll do it."
Bai Jin didn't answer, just let him sit on the small sofa, took a towel to help him wipe his hair, and after absorbing some water, he picked up a hair dryer to help blow it.When it was half-dry, there was a sudden knock on the door.Bai Jin put down the fan and went to open the door.When he saw the young boy wearing work clothes outside, Bai Jin's expression stiffened for a moment, and quickly returned to normal: "Something?
”"I heard that the husband who just rescued me lives here, and I want to come and thank him."
The boy's hair was also wet, and he smiled shyly at Bai Jin, who let go of the way with a blank face.The boy walked in, saw Liang Yu sitting by the window, and said in surprise: "It turns out that you really live here." ”As he spoke, he put the hot bowl of noodles in his hand on the small round table in front of him, "Thank you for saving me just now, this inn is my home, sir, you saved me, and you are a guest here, then the room fee will be waived in the past few days, and it should be a re......payment" After speaking, he smiled nervously at Liang Yu: "Also, I, my name is Zheng Fan, I don't know ...... gentleman's surname" Hearing this name, Liang Yu's expression was slightly stunned.He began to stare at the boy in front of him carefully.Zheng Fan has a slightly pointed melon seed face, delicate and cute facial features, white and tender skin, and bright eyes when he smiles......
Well, it's a pretty boy.It turns out that this young man is the true love of the original owner.Bai Jin brought him here, did he deliberately let him come to see this kid?
Liang Yu frowned slightly, but still reached out and shook Zheng Fan's hand: "My name is Liang Yu." ”"Mr.
Liang......"
Zheng Fan blushed, looking at his eyes that didn't light up like words, he thanked him again and again: "Thank you so much today, otherwise it would really be two lives, you eat this bowl ......of noodles quickly, I, I made it myself, it will warm up after eating" Bai Jin stood by the door and looked at it coldly.The fists were gradually clenched.He deliberately brought Liang Yu here, just to know what would happen when he met Zheng Fan.It's always been the thing he's most concerned about.The young master in his previous life came this time and saved the boy, and since then he has fallen in love with this boy, and he has never forgotten this town called Pengyuan......
It was also from this time that another, more tragic circumstance began in his life."
Accommodation is free, and you can still have free food?"
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, and smiled at Zheng Fan again: "Then bother Mr.
Zheng, now I also help cook a bowl of noodles for my friend, I don't know if it's okay?"
I haven't eaten yet. ”"Huh?"
Zheng Fan was stunned.As he turned his head, he noticed Bai Jin standing by the door.Zheng Fan's expression suddenly became embarrassed, the two of them came to travel together, and they lived in the same room.It can't be a couple, right?"
No, no problem......
Zheng Fan swelled up with a trace of loss on his face, and squeezed out a smile at Liang Yu, "You wait a minute, I'll send it in a while, Mr.
Liang, you eat slowly first......"
Zheng Fan blushed and retreated quickly.Bai Jin gently closed the door."
Young master, what do you think of this boy?"
Bai Jin didn't know what mood he was in when he came over, or he was a little jealous or unwilling.Most of all, I am still afraid.Liang Yu took the chopsticks, rolled a ball of noodles and put it in his mouth, ate two bites, and felt that the taste was very good.Wen Yan glanced at him: "You said that staff?"
It's good, it's good-looking......"
"Is it......"
Bai Jin's face turned pale.Seeing him almost gobbling up the bowl of noodles, Bai Jin's mood became bitter, and his chest was uncomfortably blocked.Even he can't avoid it, is he fascinated by Zheng Fan at a glance, do you like him so much?"
Is the noodles he made so delicious, young master?"
Bai Jin squatted down, looked at him and muttered, his eyes were a little trance-like.- Time Liang Yu and the young master coincided together.I only felt an indescribable sadness."
It's delicious."
Liang Yu raised his head and found that he had sadness in his eyes, frowned, pulled a tissue and wiped his mouth, "Everything you eat when you're hungry is delicious, do you want to take a bite?"
”After speaking, he rolled a ball of noodles and sent it to Bai Jin's mouth.Bai Jin was stunned.He blinked, and Leng looked at him.He ate so quickly just because he was too hungry?
Isn't it because Zheng Fan did it for him personally?"
Do you want to eat or not?"
Liang Yu glared at him, looking at the sad expression on his face for a while, and happy for a while, he knew that this person was thinking nonsense again.Bai Jin's face turned red, and he opened his mouth to eat it obediently."
I haven't eaten since I got on the plane, and I'm really hungry."
Liang Yu glanced at him, took two more mouthfuls of noodles, and finally drank up the soup.wiped his mouth and smiled again: "You wait for the next bowl in a while." ”Bai Jin blinked, "Don't worry, I'm not that hungry." ”After a while, Zheng Fan sent noodles in again, and sent some fruits in by the way, Bai Jin paid attention to Liang Yu while eating, and found that he didn't seem to have anything special about Zheng Fan, and the sense of imbalance in his heart finally faded.My own behavior is actually very meaningless.Bai Jin thought to himself.However, he really wanted to know.Fortunately, the young master would fall in love with Zheng Fan at first sight, but this person didn't ......
If even he liked Zheng Fan, Bai Jin didn't know what kind of mood he would have."
Mr.
Liang, there is a small bar behind the inn, you can go there at night......"
Zheng Fan brought a drink over, trying to say a few words to Liang Yu, but his reaction was very cold."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Okay, I see."
Liang Yu replied lightly.Zheng Fan left with a disappointed face.This kind of place is the most suitable for sexual encounters, this handsome young man who saved him, if it weren't for a close male friend, how nice it would be......
"Young master, I think that staff member seems to be interested in you." ”After the big stone in his heart fell to the ground, Bai Jin's mood relaxed, and he even began to joke about him."
Oh?
I don't see it. ”Liang Yu crossed Erlang's legs, took a toothpick and inserted a small piece of watermelon into his mouth.He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Hearing you say that, I might have an affair here?"
He just asked me to go to the bar, or I'll sit down in a while" Bai Jinzheng brought the noodles to his mouth, and his expression froze when he heard this."
Tease you."
Seeing that his face became ugly, Liang Yu was in a better mood, stretched out his hand and gently pinched his face, and said with a smile: "Compared to a sweet young man like him, I want to have an affair with a tranquil and fresh beauty like you......"
"Young master!
”Bai Jin's face turned red and glared at him angrily.But the irritability and uneasiness just now disappeared.He was really afraid, very afraid that this person would also like Zheng Fan, he could like anyone, Bai Jin didn't want him to like Zheng Fan.Chapter 314 Young Master (9) "Hey, it seems that Young Master, I am deliberately falling flowers, and the flowing water is ruthless." ”Liang Yu shook his head and sighed, "It would be a pity if there were no peach blossoms on the journey......"
Liang Yu said and got up.Bai Jin's heart tightened, and he couldn't help but grab his hand."
Young Master, where are you going?"
He asked, only to realize that he was so nervous."
The young master wants to go to the toilet."
Liang Yu couldn't stop laughing.Bai Jin shook his hand and quickly let go of his hand.Only himself was left in the room, Bai Jin touched his chest in a daze, why were you so nervous just now......
After eating a little, the two took a nap in the afternoon.I didn't wake up until almost nine o'clock in the evening.The inn also serves barbecue, so Liang Yu and Bai Jin make a self-service barbecue in the courtyard.Zheng Fan hurriedly came out with the ingredients from inside.Because they were guests and might need help at any time, Zheng Fan waited on the side, waiting for dispatch at any time.Perhaps because of the resentment in his previous life, Bai Jin always felt a little bit of competition when he saw this young man here.He diligently snatched Liang Yu's work and took over the entire barbecue work."
Young master, how does it taste to pay for it?"
Bai Jin sent a few skewers of chicken wings and beef skewers to Liang Yu's table, poured him a bottle of sour plum juice for him, and asked him gently.Liang Yu picked up a few strings and ate them very happily, and when he saw his eyes wide-eyed, he gave him a compliment, "It's good, in addition to having a child, what else is Jin that you won't do......"
Bai Jin wanted to hear his praise, and it was best to say it to Zheng Fan on the side.Even he doesn't know anything now.But he did it so naively, just to make himself mentally balanced.But what this guy said was nonsense, but he was red-faced and red-eared."
Young master coaxed me again......"
Bai Jin lowered his head and muttered in a low voice.Is this what he really said?
Even if it wasn't, he found that he liked to listen to it, even if it was fake, and he longed for someone to say something sweet to him.Bai Jin didn't know that he was so thirsty for love.
"I'm not coaxing, I'm sincere. ”Seeing that he was suddenly depressed, Liang Yu glanced at Zheng Fan on the side, a little strange in his heart, and handed a skewer of roast beef to Bai Jin's mouth, "Don't always care about me, you can fill your stomach yourself." ”Really, he still wants to show off his barbecue skills.And the man robbed him of his life.Bai Jin took it obediently and ate it quietly.My heart suddenly calmed down.Zheng Fan didn't know when he left, and Bai Jin suddenly didn't care so much about him.After observing for so long, Liang Yu really didn't seem to be interested in him, so why did he treat Zheng Fan as a thorn in his side......
It won't happen again in the future, in order to please Zheng Fan, the young master keeps supporting him to be Zheng Fan's free little servant, so there is no need for him to be hostile to an insignificant person for no reason."
Young master, let's have a few more drinks tonight, it should be okay."
Bai Jin's mood suddenly improved, and after speaking, he went to ask for a bottle of red wine.Liang Yu took the wine from him, poured him half a glass first, and poured it for himself.Suddenly, he looked at him with a wicked smile: "Aren't you afraid of drinking too much, messy?"
”"Don't be afraid."
Bai Jin raised his glass and took a sip, pursed his lips, touched him lightly, looked at Liang Yu's eyes, and said seriously, "I said, even if you want me now, you can ...... it at any time" "I also said, when you are really willing......"
Liang Yu finished speaking, and folded a few more skewers of barbecue.The mood is really good.Bai Jin looked at him and was silent for a long time.Did he want him to take the initiative, but he really didn't have the courage......
He needed some strength to push him and make him braver.Thinking of this, Bai Jin was depressed in his heart, and took a sip of red wine.Liang Yu watched his white face turn red, and his eyes, which were usually as calm as a lake, also became foggy due to alcohol."
Young Master......"
The amount of white brocade wine is not shallow, but because of the high mood, I drank a few glasses in a row.Liang Yu didn't stop it, he was drunk, he reached out and grabbed Liang Yu's hand, lay on the table and looked at him, muttering."
I'm very happy today, young master......"
Bai Jin said seriously."
It's good to be happy, it's meant for you to relax."
Liang Yu stretched out his hand and touched his face, frowned and said, "You drink too much, don't drink it Bai Jin grabbed his hand and put it on his face, frowned and shook his head: "I'm fine, I'm just happy......
You don't know, you don't know how scared I am......" how afraid he would like Zheng Fan.The latter words were swallowed back into his stomach.didn't say anything, just looked at Liang Yu deadly.Liang Yu smiled slightly, he didn't say it, but he understood what he was talking about."
You are different from the young master......
Bai Jin opened his eyes wide, watching Liang Yu eat the skewers slowly and leisurely, his leisurely expression was like the old man who saw him with a fan under the tree at the entrance of the village.The young master has always been on top.likes the young master, which adds more bitterness to his life of not being free.But if you like this person......
He should, should be able to be happy.Liang Yu ate two skewers and drank a little wine.Bai Jin suddenly grabbed his hand again.He staggered to his feet, but stumbled because of drunkenness, and as soon as Liang Yu reached out to take it, the man fell into his arms.Liang Yu looked down at him quietly.Bai Jin also opened his eyes wide, looking at Liang Yu for a long time, an impulse surged in his heart, he gently grabbed Liang Yu's chest shirt, lifted his body, and gently kissed Liang Yu on the lips......
Liang Yu's pupils shrank, and just as he was about to react, the person slid down again.He reached out and put his arms around his waist and hugged the man."
Young master, my young master ......"
Bai Jin lay on his chest and muttered in his mouth.Liang Yu's eyes were complicated.He couldn't tell whether the young master in Bai Jin's mouth was an imposter or a real young master.He couldn't tell which person he had seen in his eyes when he had just kissed.But he wasn't going to do anything to him at this time, just bent down and picked up Bai Jin, returned to the room, and gently put him on the bed......
The next day, Liang Yu finished reading a morning newspaper by the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, and Bai Jin slept until this time.He rubbed his eyes and walked out, Liang Yu pointed to the small table: "You drank too much last night, I'm afraid it's a hangover headache, I asked the store to cook you some hangover soup, drink it first......"
Bai Jin usually gets up earlier than him, and he woke up tonight, and he was secretly shocked.He obediently finished the soup, looked at Liang Yu stupidly, and thought of last night's incident, did he kiss him after drinking too much?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I ...... last night" Bai Jin squatted down and looked at him a little nervously, "I didn't offend you last night, did I?"
”"What do you think?"
Liang Yu casually took the magazine and glanced at him again, "Go wash up, let's go out for a walk in a while, we can't waste money in vain, right?"
”Bai Jin was stunned for a while.What answer do you want to hear?
He came to the washstand, stared at himself in the mirror, and thumped his head in annoyance.Did you kiss him last night?
This guy is ambiguous again, leaving him alone to guess.Bai Jin shook his head and changed into a refreshing new outfit after washing.The two of them left the inn and wandered around the town casually."
Since you're traveling, you have to take a few photos......
Liang Yu held a camera in his hand, and saw a large wall of roses flowing down from it in front of a blue spire house, so he asked Bai Jin to go forward."
Me?"
Bai Jinleng was fluted.Shouldn't he have taken pictures of him himself, he is a young master.Liang Yu urged him and explained, "I noticed that you don't seem to have a single photo at home, you always have to leave a few young figures, and it's good to remember when you're old" Bai Jin was stunned.He really doesn't like to take pictures, it's not necessary, and he doesn't know how to take pictures at all.For him, in his previous life, there was no point in leaving those images.But now, he thinks Liang Yu has a point.Bai Jin stood by the flower wall, his posture was still a little restrained, and he smiled unnaturally at the camera.Liang Yu put down the camera and saw that the man was stiff like wood.- Seeing that it was a guy who lacked self-confidence, he frowned, and then said loudly to Bai Jin: "Your white shirt and black trousers today match very well, you are very energetic and youthful, and you match this flower wall very well......
"Is there one?"
”Bai Jin tried hard to make a few tourist gestures while talking to him."
Of course, but if you can smile at me, you'll be even more handsome."
After Liang Yu finished speaking, he raised his camera.Bai Jin knew that he wanted to make himself relaxed, and a warm feeling surged in his heart, when did anyone care about his thoughts, probably only him, and thought that he didn't even notice that he didn't have a photo......
The guy says he likes him.I guess it's true......
Bai Jin suddenly became happy, and a smile naturally appeared on his lips.Liang Yu quickly captured the picture and made a 0K gesture at him: "Yes, change a few more ......scenes" Liang Yu pointed to the lake and asked him to make a split in the air."
Don't, that's stupid."
Bai Jin protested."
Where stupid, go and split one!
If you cleave, you're the prettiest boy in town!
”Liang Yu urged him, and Bai Jin had no choice but to wait for Ai Ai to stand by the lake and learn to jump up and split in the air.Liang Yu almost burst out laughing.Back at the inn at noon, the two sat on the bed and checked the pictures in the camera together."
Young master, your shooting skills are not as good as mine."
Bai Jin put his hand on his shoulder, and saw that many photos were blurred by him, and he laughed out loud for a while.Slapped him on the shoulder, "You are so positive, I thought you were so good at your skills, you actually shot so ugly, what a straight man photographer......"
"What's wrong." ”Liang Yu was not convinced."
One is more ugly than the other, and I deliberately made me make a ...... ugly" Bai Jin grabbed his hand, "You quickly delete these, I don't want to keep these ugly Zhao" Eight \\ Liang Yu looked puzzled, turned his head and asked him, "What is ugly, except for a few that are a little mushy, the others are obviously very good-looking......
It's good for me to be an amateur with this level......"
Because Bai Jin was lying on his shoulder, he was already very close, and as soon as Liang Yu turned his head, the two of them were nose to nose, lips to lips and kissed......
The air suddenly became quiet and stagnant.Bai Jin's eyes widened, and the whole person was stupid.Liang Yu thought to himself, this really didn't happen on purpose......
But if you kiss it, you will continue to kiss.So he took the opportunity to take the two red lips in his mouth, and his palm lightly touched Bai Jin's cheeks, priing open his soft lips little by little, until he was deeply entangled in Chapter 315 Young Master (10) Bai Jin was soft and numb, trembling slightly.The brain was like a crash, forgetting how to turn, and just instinctively opening its lips.This should be the first kiss in his life......
Liang Yu felt his nervousness, his hand gently wrapped around Bai Jin's waist, and his whole person fell softly into his arms, Liang Yu's heart moved, and the iron arm tightened him, and the other hand clasped the back of his head.It was too intense, and Bai Jin's whole person softened into mud."
Young master......"
Bai Jin only felt that his brain was itching, his cheeks were flushed, and he buried himself in his shoulder and panted, "I, I'm dizzy......"
Liang Yu looked down at his hair, and suddenly asked softly: "Xiaobai, who is the young master you called?"
”He was drunk last night, and he let him go.Today, he should be sober.Bai Jin was shocked when he heard this, and looked up at him in amazement."
You and the young master, I can tell the difference very clearly."
The red tide on the white brocade has receded a little, but it is still magnificent and moving.He thought that he was the only one who was worried about the young master, him, and Zheng Fan.Unexpectedly, this person had the same distress."
Really, you can really tell the difference?"
Liang Yu pinched his chin lightly, frowned and asked lightly: "Then do you want to kiss your young master, or ......me?"
"Young master, I once fantasized about it, but I have long recognized that it ......is over" Bai Jin looked at him seriously, although he didn't know what it meant for him to be entangled like this, but he was not so confused that he couldn't tell who was kissing him.The young master in his previous life also kissed him, but most of them were when he was expressing lust.But Liang Yu's kiss was different, with a bit of pity.When Liang Yu heard his answer, he was naturally satisfied, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, "So, what you were thinking about when you responded to me just now was my ......"
Bai Jin's face was hot.It shouldn't be so fast, how could it be so fast, it was clearly decided, even if it was to respond to this person's feelings, it was decided that it would be three years later.Is it true, as he says, that after three years, even if he sets himself free, he is not willing to leave?
Bai Jin suddenly panicked.He was afraid that he would lose himself like he had in his previous life.He should have refused.However, he was greedy and wanted more, love and freedom were hopeless with him in his previous life, and in this life, with freedom, he also wanted love......
Even if he loses, he is still young, and he should still have a chance to have a choice......
"If you don't want me to call you someone else, just tell me your name." ”Bai Jin pressed his palm lightly against his chest, and asked softly: "Tell me, your name ......"
Liang Yu showed a wry smile on his face, "This is embarrassing, my name is the same as your young master."
Not only the name, but also the face......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Bai Jin was stunned when he heard it."
It's so strange, are you a young master from a parallel time and space?"
Bai Jin saw that his expression was not like a joke, and reached out to touch his face around, "Are you really called Liang Yu too?"
”"It's like a fake."
Liang Yu shrugged."
Then where did the young master go?"
Bai Jin asked what he had been wondering all along."
Probably, it's dead."
Liang Yu sighed.Bai Jin was stunned, although he expected it, he still had a strange feeling in his heart.But he didn't want to think too much about the original young master, so he couldn't help but put his palms on Liang Yu's chest, looked at him motionlessly, and said softly: "From then on, I will call you Young Master Yu......"
"Okay." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly, and asked again: "I haven't kissed enough, may I ask Xiaobai, can Young Master Ben kiss again?"
”Bai Jin's heart was suffocated."
You are a young master, how dare I refuse what to do."
As he spoke, he blushed and hung his head.The smile on Liang Yu's face expanded, and he reached out to hug him, and then lowered his head to hold his lips.Bai Jin closed his eyes meekly.Shyly and cautiously tried to respond to Liang Yu.Bai Jin blushed and thought, no, his brain began to dizzy again......
Until Bai Jin's lips were ravaged and swollen, looking delicate and delicate, Liang Yu asked lightly: "Is Jin willing to accept me......?"
"I, I don't know." ”Bai Jin's head rested on his chest, his mind was in chaos, and he didn't know how to answer him at all.Liang Yu sighed, today's progress is already rare.didn't force him, reached out and patted him lightly on the back, "It's okay if you don't know, then let it be, if in the end, you still can't fall in love with me, I will let you go......"
Bai Jin blinked.Suddenly, his eyes were misty.He raised his head slightly, looked at Liang Yu and said, "I will work hard......"
He was suddenly not so afraid, he was willing to try to like this person, even if the two couldn't be together in the end, he believed that the happiness he gave him would be more than pain.So, it doesn't matter if you fail.All he did was open his heart and accept him wholeheartedly."
Don't force it, just follow your heart in everything."
Although he didn't admit anything now, his willingness to answer like this had already exceeded Liang Yu's expectations.He always has a little pity for this person.Reaching out and gently brushing the broken hair on his forehead, he reminded him warmly.I don't want him to force himself to accept him, and he doesn't need to."
In this life, I don't want to force myself anymore."
Bai Jin shook his head and smiled, although this person may not understand, but this is his true words.In his previous life, he barely survived a lifetime, and in this life he just wanted to do what he wanted."
That's good."
Liang Yu hugged him suddenly, bowed his head on his chest, and took a deep breath: "Young Master Ben is tired, I want to sleep on you......"
After speaking, he threw him down, but his hand scratched his armpit.Bai Jin laughed.In the end, the two hugged each other and fell asleep.Two days later, the two left the town.Before getting into the car, Zheng Fan personally helped the two carry their luggage and sent them out of the inn."
Mr.
Liang, I hope you will come back next time."
Zheng Fan had a cute smile on his face.Enthusiastically helped put the luggage in the trunk, handed over a small bag of things in his hand, and said with a slight blush: "This is a specialty of the town, I made it myself, and the ...... for free to the life-saving benefactor" "This ......"
Liang Yu hesitated slightly.was thinking about how to refuse, but Bai Jin smiled, stretched out his hand and took it from Zheng Fan's hand, "Thank you, if you have a chance, the young master and I will come to play......"
It wasn't until he got in the car and drove out a hundred meters away that Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you accept it?"
”"A kind gift from others, the young master can't hurt other people's hearts."
Bai Jin was angry about Zheng Fan's existence before, but now, knowing that Liang Yu didn't like him, he naturally wouldn't be hostile to him anymore.Thinking about it, I couldn't help but look in the rearview mirror.From a distance, I saw Zheng Fan still standing on the side of the road, looking at the direction in which their vehicle was leaving.In his last life, Zheng Fan later entered the entertainment industry and became a little star who was not popular at all, and the young master made him popular......
In this life, they shouldn't have crossed paths again.Liang Yu glanced at him silently, and found that when he compared it, Bai Jin when he went back, the expression on his face was obviously much more relaxed, and he was no longer so preoccupied.He sighed softly.Thinking about it, he took out the things Zheng Fan had just given, opened the iron box, and found that there was a box of jujube cakes inside.He picked it up and ate a piece: "It tastes pretty good." ”As he spoke, he took another piece and fed it to Bai Jin's mouth: "Don't you like desserts?"
Try it too. ”Bai Jin never thought that he would eat something given by his rival in his life, but now that he was in a different mood, he obediently opened his mouth to eat it."
Well, it's good."
Bai Jin carefully tasted it, Zheng Fan was indeed very good at his craft, and after thinking about it, he glanced at Liang Yu again and found that he had eaten several pieces in a row.The young master seems to like eating this very much.Bai Jin saw it in his eyes, thinking that when he went back, he would also learn to make it for him.In the afternoon, the two returned to the Liang family's villa, and Liang's mother checked her son up and down, and found that he was not short of catties or two, and only then did a smile appear on his sharp face, and his attitude towards Bai Jin was also gentler."
I'm tired all the way back, go to Young Master Qian to take a bath in water, let's go to be tired."
Liang's mother nodded in satisfaction and patted Bai Jin on the shoulder."
Yes, ma'am."
Bai Jin replied respectfully.The brisk mood on the road suddenly became depressed as soon as I entered this house.When carrying his luggage upstairs, Bai Jin's steps on the stairs seemed to become heavy.He just couldn't help but think that if he was really with this young master, he would have to continue to live in this mansion......
This place carries too many memories for him, and there is more pain than joy.He wanted to leave, he just didn't want to stay here.Back in the bedroom, when Bai Jin helped pack his luggage, Liang Yu found that he was in a daze again, he frowned, squatted down and looked at Bai Jindao: "Since you came back, you have been depressed and unhappy?"
”"Nope."
Bai Jin shook his head stiffly.He was just thinking that if they were really together, if he still lived here with the young master, would he really be happy, which had already conflicted with the plan he had in mind when he was reborn......
However, how could this person give up everything in the Liang family?
Seeing Liang Yu's concerned eyes, Bai Jin felt even more uncomfortable in his heart, why did he think so far ahead before he officially started......
Didn't you say okay, you have to believe him?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Isn't it decided, and it's okay to fail.Sure enough, man's desires are endless."
Jin, if you look at me like this again, I'm going to kiss you."
Liang Yu found that he was staring at him and began to be in a daze again, with a slight melancholy in his eyes, and reminded him with a chuckle.Before he finished speaking, Bai Jin suddenly took the initiative to come over.Kissed him.Liang Yu looked at him in surprise.What's wrong with this guy, when he comes back from a trip, he suddenly becomes enthusiastic about him?
Bai Jin wrapped his arms around his neck, and his voice was a little uncertain: "Young Master, please give me more courage......"
He was afraid of swaying like this, he wanted to be more determined.Have more courage, even if these things really happen in the future, you can face them bravely."
Uh, what do you want me to do with this?"
Liang Yu finally sensed that something was wrong with him, and his fingers lifted him slightly: "Xiaobai, what's wrong with you?"
”Bai Jin lowered his head lightly, his face was hot.But the decision was made in a split second.For this person, he wants to work hard to fall in love with him, wants to temporarily abandon his disgust and scruples for Liang's mother, this house, and wants to love madly once, so he needs courage, and this courage can only be given to him by this person......
Bai Jin hung his head, his fingers lightly unbuttoned his shirt, and murmured softly: "Young master, please......
If you want me......"
Chapter 316 Young Master (11) "Bai Jin?
”Liang Yu was completely shocked.Clasped his lowered chin, forced him to look up, and stared in surprise: "Do you know what you're talking about?"
”"I know......"
Bai Jin bit his lip lightly, his face was so red that he was about to drip blood, he forcibly endured his shame, his fingers began to unbutton Liang Yu's clothes, and his eyes looked at him seriously: "You said that you want to wait until I am really willing......
That's the time......
I, I want to ...... young master" In the last life, under the young master's crotch, he said more lewd things.Under being trained, he has already lost all his shame, and he will not blush anymore, and he has no dignity as a human being, and only pain and torture are left in his friendship.But when facing the person in front of him, those shames seemed to return to the body."
What you want, I will naturally satisfy you."
Liang Yu's eyes were instantly lit with a fire, and he picked up the person by his waist and threw him on the bed, and pounced, "Don't regret it......"
Love fire, burning the air in the entire bedroom.Who said that in order to enter a person's heart, you must first enter his body.Bai Jin thought of this in a trance.Suddenly it felt very reasonable.Liang's mother came upstairs, she wanted to find her son because she had something, and when she walked to the door, she heard a strange sound from inside.Liang Mu's hand knocking on the door stopped in the air, and her expression became a little ugly.Xiao Yu came back by plane, tired along the way, this Bai Jin didn't know to let him rest, and even pestered him to do this kind of thing, it was unreasonable, he was angry in his heart, but he was afraid that knocking on the door at this time would startle his son, so he could only go downstairs with anger in his heart.Afterwards, Bai Jin went to put hot water on Liang Yu and let him take a bath."
Let's go clubbing, you should be tired too."
Liang Yu saw that his face was still slightly red, although his expression was calm, but his eyes were bright and bright, full of seduction, and his heart was moved."
Nope."
Bai Jin blushed and said: "I'll prepare clothes for the young master, you soak ...... first" Bai Jin gently pulled the door of the bathroom and went to Liang Yu's cloakroom, but saw Liang's mother standing inside, her face was cold and intimidating, Bai Jin's heart sank, and he greeted nervously: "Why is Madam here?"
”"Why am I here, so that you can understand some rules!"
As soon as Liang Mu finished speaking, she raised her head angrily and raised her hand to slap it."
The young master just came back, you don't let him rest well, seduce him to bed, do you want him to die in bed?
My son has to have a little damage on his body, be careful that I abolish you!
”When Bai Jin opened her mouth, she had actually predicted her behavior, but she didn't hide, and quietly endured the angry slap, and was beaten to the ground.He just thought of it suddenly.If the young master saw the slap marks on his face, he would definitely feel sorry for him......
I just gave him my body......
I started to want him and cared more about myself.If he could care, he could give up everything in the Liang family for him, and leave here with him, leaving this place that was extremely gorgeous, but embarrassing to him......
How could he do that?
You should love him enough, and you must accumulate enough disgust for the Liang family......
So Liang's mother's rough movements, he suddenly began to bear it.Every time she insults and beats someone, if she can get him more affection, it seems to be worth it.Thinking of this, Bai Jin lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile.What he owes to the Liang family and Liang's mother has been paid off in his previous life.In this life, he is only for himself.He doesn't care what the means are, he only cares about the result.So, Bai Jin raised his head, looked at Liang's mother with an indifferent expression, and explained in a light tone: "Madam, it was indeed the young master who Bai Jin deliberately seduced just now, but the young master also likes it very much, so why is Madam so angry......"
Speaking of this, Bai Jin's heart was filled with a hint of sweetness.Liang Yu was very gentle just now.The happiness given to him is also something that he has never had in his previous life.He had no other people before, and there was no comparison, so he didn't know how the young master treated others in bed, but after this person, the swaying in his heart suddenly disappeared.At the moment when Liang Yu was united with him, he suddenly had a thought that he wanted to possess this person forever and take possession of all his thoughts.In his previous life, when he loved the young master, he never had such thoughts.Or don't dare.However, now this kind of thought is growing like a vine in my heart.As long as he always has himself in his heart, he will not leave him, he will not fall in love with someone else, he will do everything......
"What did you say?"
”Liang's mother glared at him angrily, more surprised.In her impression before, Bai Jin has always been obedient and well-behaved, no matter whether she scolds or beats, she will not fight back, which is also a point that makes her very satisfied.But now, he dares to talk back!
And so rightly said!"
It turns out that it's really the young master you seduced!"
Liang's mother looked disgusted, pinched his chin with her fingers and lifted it, and said angrily: "Tell you not to rely on my son's favor, just be proud of your pampering, he is still a teenager now, and he will hurt his body if he has more, you don't persuade him, you even take the initiative to seduce, so ignorant, do you want to go to the confinement room to be punished?"
”Bai Jin trembled.He knew what Liang's mother meant.He used to be afraid, but now suddenly he was not afraid of anything."
If the young master doesn't like me, it's useless for Bai Jin to seduce, it's better for Madam to accept the facts as soon as possible......"
These words, he never dared to say to her before, he has always been in awe, deference and disgust to Madame."
You're pretty smug, aren't you?"
Liang's mother trembled with anger, and simply slapped him again.Bai Jin's other side of his face was swollen again.He prostrated himself down, his heart calm, but the corners of his mouth were smiling."
I'm just telling the truth."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Bai Jin can't say that there is no grudge against Mrs.But in the previous life, it was all hidden by habitual obedience, but in this life, it was Liang Yu who re-uncovered and stimulated the bloody nature in his bones that he thought had been wiped out."
It seems that you really want to turn the other way, and a dog dares to bark at its owner!"
Liang's mother was greatly annoyed by his disobedience, and she couldn't understand why Bai Jin, who had always been obedient, had suddenly changed now.I just think that my son has become too kind, so that this kid has to make inches.No, if he is so small, this kid will not have to climb on his son's head?
The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, Liang's mother was so angry that she even kicked Bai Jin a few times, but Bai Jin didn't dodge, only skillfully avoided the fragile parts to prevent herself from being fatally injured.After she stopped, she curled up in the corner and looked up at her: "Madam, even if I am a dog, your son still likes me very much, which makes Madame feel very defeated, right?"
”Liang's mother glared at him, anger rolling in her chest, rising higher and higher.This kid doesn't know what he's crazy about, and today he suddenly provoked her desperately with words, it couldn't be a mental problem.But no matter what his reason is, she thinks that this kid is short of training, otherwise she will forget her identity, and she will do whatever she wants if Xiao Yu likes it, and she will have it in the future?
Thinking of this, he walked out with a gloomy face.said coldly to the housekeeper standing outside the door: "Take him to the confinement room, this kind of disobedient dog has to be beaten until he is obedient!"
”The butler's face stiffened slightly, but he had to nod: "Yes, madam." ”Liang's mother threw her sleeves away angrily.The housekeeper went in and saw that Bai Jin was still sitting on the ground, she sighed and frowned: "You shouldn't contradict Madame, aren't you asking for hardship." ”Bai Jin lowered his head, still silent.The housekeeper was also helpless, and a few men from behind rushed in and dragged Bai Jin out.The confinement room that Liang's mother said was in the basement of Liang's house.This is the place where he felt nightmarish fear countless times when he was a child, and gradually became numb in the back.Bai Jin was brought in, and the basement door slammed shut.He had a smile on his face.He didn't expect that one day he would take the initiative to enter such a place......
Isn't he too greedy.The young master gave him a point of love, and he wanted to ask for ten points.Maybe it's because he has lost too much and never gained anything, so he just wants, wants to see the young master, his eyes are full of him, and he forgets everything and abandons everything for him......
Liang Yu was indeed a little tired.- I took a car on the road, and I didn't rest when I got off the plane and came back, so I had a fierce entanglement with Bai Jin again.Soak in warm water and fall asleep after a while.After the water was cold, Liang Yu soaked for a long time, and the person woke up from the cold, and then came out of the bathtub with a frown.
But he didn't see the clothes sent by Bai Jin, so he had to go out wrapped in a big bath towel.I changed my clothes, and then went to look for Bai Jin, but I walked around but didn't see anyone.I went downstairs, but I still didn't see anyone.Liang Yu was a little suspicious, and saw that Liang's mother, who was talking to the housekeeper, had a bad face, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart, and couldn't help asking: "Mother, where is Bai Jin?"
”When Liang's mother saw him, her cold and hard expression became gentle, and she came up to help him straighten his neckline.Seeing a pale pink kiss mark on his neck, his face became gloomy, "Xiao Yu, although my mother also supports that people should not suppress themselves, but you are still young, and there are some things that can't be too frequent, they will hurt your body......"
Liang Yu paused, and immediately understood what she meant.The expression finally felt a little uncomfortable.I really don't blame him today, Bai Jin took the initiative to seduce him, where could he resist?"
Well, I'll pay attention to it later."
Liang Yu took half a step back, and asked with a smile: "What about Bai Jin, why didn't I see him?"
”"Xiao Yu is still shy, it's really ......"
Liang's mother saw his uncomfortable appearance, and felt that her son became more and more cute, and when she heard him mention Bai Jin, she felt angry again, and said angrily: "As soon as you came back, he seduced you to do this kind of hurtful thing, it's really unseemly, I let him go to the confinement room, so that he can understand some rules!"
”"What?"
Liang Yu's face changed greatly.The anger on his face also swelled up, but he didn't say anything to Liang Mu at this time, and after asking, he turned around and rushed towards the basement.Kicking the door and rushing down the basement, when he saw Bai Jin's appearance, Liang Yu's breath froze."
White brocade, white brocade!"
Liang Yu rushed forward with an arrow step, rescued Bai Jin, whose hands were hanging and his naked upper body was full of whip marks, and held him in his arms and shouted a few times."
Young Master......"
Bai Jin reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at him weakly.Chapter 317 Young Master (12) "They are crazy, what have they done to you!"
”Liang Yu's face was gloomy, and he gently hugged the person into his arms, this action involved the injury on Bai Jin's body, and he frowned and let out a painful snort."
It's all my fault, I couldn't help but seduce you, that's why the lady is so angry, don't blame her......"
Bai Jin looked at the distressed look on his face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his palm lightly pressed against his face.Liang Yu glared at him, first grabbed someone to carefully examine the injury, and found that only the epidermis was seriously injured, and it did not seriously damage the internal organs, and finally breathed a sigh of relief silently.But the anger in my heart kept rising."
Young master......"
Bai Jin wanted to say something, but Liang Yu hugged his princess and rushed out of the basement.When passing by the living room, Liang's mother saw her son's gloomy face, and suddenly felt a little uneasy, followed up to the second floor, and was about to follow up to ask him, but Liang Yu slammed the bedroom door.Liang Yu didn't want to see this person now, for fear that he couldn't help but want to kill.Bai Jin was placed on the bed, Liang Yu took the first aid kit, first helped disinfect the whip wounds and stick wounds on his body, and then took the wound medicine he had made himself before, and began to carefully apply the wounds on his body.Bai Jin lay on the bed without an inch, letting him smear himself with medicine.His face was buried in the quilt, and his body trembled lightly with pain.The others are much lighter than in the previous life.After all, no matter how angry the lady is with him, she still has to be afraid of Liang Yu, because the young master's attitude towards him has changed a little recently, so he only has external injuries, and his ribs will often be broken in his previous life."
Young master, in fact, it's nothing, I'm used to it."
Bai Jin buried himself in the quilt, pouted his buttocks, and said softly: "If the young master can hug me, I won't feel pain......"
Facing the snow-white peach buttocks cocked in front of him, if it was in normal times, Liang Yu couldn't help but suspect that this guy was seducing him.But at this time, he only had pity in his heart, he couldn't help sighing, stretched out his hand from behind him, and took advantage of the situation to pick up the person and hold him in his arms, Bai Jin arched in his arms, turned around and was held by him like a baby."
Young master, can you hold me like this all the time?"
This posture made Bai Jin feel very secure, and pressed his face lightly against his chest."
Xiaobai, you need to lie down and rest now."
Liang Yu's heart was agitated under the press, and his palm caressed his face, he looked like a kitten curled up in his arms like this."
Don't ......"
Bai Jin's face was close to his heart, and his palm gently wrapped around his neck.He saw Liang's mother's slightly worried eyes just now, but in fact, he didn't have a winning mentality, and he didn't really hate Madame, after all, she adopted herself, although she just let him be the dog of the Liang family, but she didn't have a revenge mentality.After all, she has lost her real son.This is already the biggest tragedy for a mother.He does it all, just for himself.She just became his knife."
Okay......"
Seeing that he didn't move, Liang Yu followed him, but he felt a little strange in his heart, since that town, Bai Jin seemed to have changed a lot, and there was not so much restraint and rationality.His chest was reassuring to Bai Jin, and he fell asleep after a while.Liang Yu then put him back on the bed.Pull up the quilt before opening the door and going out.When the door closed, Bai Jin's closed eyes suddenly opened.Although his whole body hurt terribly, but when he hugged himself just now, the gentle eyes when he looked at him, Bai Jin felt that it was worth it, and he should have accumulated quite a lot of anger towards the Liang family.But that's not enough.He didn't have that much confidence that he would give up the glory and wealth of the Liang family for himself.So, this is just the beginning......
It turned out that he was so greedy, Bai Jin only found out at this time......
Liang Yu went downstairs and saw Liang's mother looking at him with a nervous expression, which made him feel complicated, this Liang's mother is very tough on anyone, but her son is his weakness.But even so, Liang Yu's approach to her is really intolerable."
Xiao Yu, what are you doing watching your mother like this?"
In the face of her son's compelling gaze, Liang's mother felt that she had such a weak heart, she was apprehensive for a while, and proud for a while, and her son's momentum became stronger and stronger."
Do you know what I would do if you weren't my mother, but an outsider?"
Liang Yu stared at him, gritted his teeth in his tone, and slammed his fist on the coffee table, "You shouldn't do anything to Bai Jin!"
”The black marble coffee table was smashed in an instant.The cups, cups, plates and plates all fell, and Liang's mother and the maid butler on the side were startled."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Xiao Yu?"
Liang's mother had never seen such a son, who would be angry at her, and he looked so terrifying."
Bai Jin, he's about to take you badly, my mother just asked him to be sensible, what's wrong?"
Liang's mother was both frightened and a little aggrieved and looked at him: "You have changed a lot recently, is it Bai Jin who made you like this?"
”The more Liang's mother thought about it, the more frightened she became, and a terrifying thought suddenly flashed in her mind: "Xiaoyu, are you in love with him?"
”"What's wrong with falling in love with him, he's not the one you gave me away?"
Liang Yu tried to suppress his anger and tried to reason with her, "When you sent such a person to me, when I got along with him day and night, I should have expected such a future, didn't you?"
”Liang's mother's face changed suddenly, and she wanted to refute, but she couldn't answer this."
I brought him back, but I didn't let him rob my son!"
Liang's mother was stunned for two seconds at first, and then she was furious, slapped the table, and glared at him angrily: "I thought about it a lot, but I didn't expect Bai Jin to be so scheming and seduce you to fall in love with him."
My Liang family must not be broken off because of this, I will send him away tomorrow, and I will never be allowed to step into the Liang family......"
"If my mother wants to drive him away, I will also leave with him." ”Liang Yu heard this and replied calmly.Liang's mother glared at him, dumbfounded, and said with a disappointed face for a long time: "Xiaoyu, I didn't expect you, you to say such things to your mother for a man, you make me so sad!"
”After speaking, he sat on the sofa angrily, and felt a little chilled for a while."
Young master, you shouldn't say such things to Madame, don't you know how much Madame loves you?"
The housekeeper on one side stepped forward to appease Liang's mother, and glanced at Liang Yu reproachfully.Liang Yu frowned, his face full of helplessness.It was because he knew that the original owner's mother had a deep affection for him and couldn't bear to hurt her, otherwise he would have moved out a long time ago."
Mother, I know you love me very much."
Liang Yu sat down and said to Liang's mother seriously: "I hope this is the last time, if you really care about my son, you don't do anything to hurt Bai Jin, because if you can't give him a sense of security here, then I will take him out of this ......"
Liang's mother was shocked when she heard this.I was shocked and my heart ached.The son actually said that he wanted to leave this house for the sake of Bai Jin!
She had a sad expression on her face, and the anger in her heart towards Bai Jin rose to the extreme.For the first time, I regretted it incomparably, regretting why I had brought this ungrateful white-eyed wolf into the house, seduced his son and caused an imbalance in my relationship with my son.What a shot in the foot.Watching her son go upstairs step by step, Liang's mother clenched her fists hard.She has to be calm, she has to be calm, although she can't wait to break Bai Jin's bones to ashes now, but she must be calm, otherwise if she is impulsive again, she will definitely push her son farther and farther......
Liang Yu went upstairs and looked at Bai Jin, who was sleeping quietly, and his fingers gently stroked his face.When Bai Jin woke up again, it was already the morning of the next day.Liang Yu sat by the window and looked into the distance.Bai Jin looked at him quietly.I noticed that looking at him at this time was completely different from when I looked at him like this before.He got out of bed barefoot, came to Liang Yu's side, and hugged him from behind."
Young master, you didn't quarrel with Madame last night, did you?"
Bai Jin's face was attached to his back, his arms wrapped around Liang Yu's waist, and he murmured softly: "Actually, I am quite grateful for her ......"
Without her, there would be no existence of the young master."
Hmm......"
Liang Yu replied lightly, and turned around and hugged him into his arms.Liang Yu touched Bai Jin's soft hair for a while, like folding a cat."
Go wash up and go out with me in a moment."
Liang Yu touched his ear and whispered suddenly.Bai Jin blinked."
Where to go?"
After returning from the town, all the scruples and worries before were slowly gone, and staying by his side, Bai Jin could feel calm."
I'll know in a while......"
Liang Yu tapped his finger on his beautiful nose, and asked, "Also, is it still so painful?"
”Bai Jin's face flushed and nodded.After that, his eyes widened again, and then he remembered the wound on his body, he touched his arm and waist, and the hot pain from the whiplash yesterday was much lighter when he slept on."
Where did the young master buy the medicine, it's so powerful?"
Bai Jin was shocked, and he was faintly lost in his heart.I want to endure the injury for a few more days, and see how he feels sorry for himself."
The wound medicine I developed myself......"
Liang Yu said casually, pinched his face again, and frowned: "Mother is rough with you, you can completely avoid it, why don't you hide?"
”Bai Jin was stunned, his eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and said softly: "Is she a lady, or your mother......"
Liang Yu stared at him for a long time before sighing softly.Touching his head again: "Fool, you don't know that this will make me feel distressed?"
”Bai Jin didn't dare to look at his eyes, buried his face in the palm of his hand, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "Young master......
I'm sorry......
"I'm sorry for deliberately arousing his heartache like this."
It's just that he has to.
—A man has distress for another person, which is the biggest precursor to falling in love with this person, so one time is not enough, and he also wants Liang Yu to feel more distressed about him "Okay, go ahead." ”Liang Yu looked at his well-behaved face, and only said softly after a long time."
Hmm."
Bai Jin replied softly.Bai Jin went out of the room, and as soon as he went downstairs, the housekeeper stopped him: "Bai Jin, Madame is looking for you." ”Bai Jinleng fell.He didn't ask much, and silently followed behind the butler.I knew in my heart that Madame must have been going to fire him because of yesterday's events.I was ready.No matter what kind of anger, he will bear it.The housekeeper took him to the flower room in the backyard, Liang's mother was holding scissors to cut branches and make flower arrangements, Bai Jin watched silently, this woman has the tough side of a strong woman, but she also has the elegance of a high-class socialite daughter.Chapter 318: Young Master (13) "Sit down." ”Liang Mu pointed to the other side of the table."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Madame......"
Bai Jin glanced at her, sat down opposite silently, watched her take a lily and put it into the vase, and asked calmly: "Madame is looking for Bai Jin, is there something wrong?"
”"When I took you away from the welfare home, I thought that your child looked very good for me."
Mother Liang looked at him with cold eyes while inserting flower branches: "I have always been very satisfied with you, because you are very obedient."
But now, I'm starting to suspect that I've done something wrong......"
Bai Jin knew what she was referring to, and was just silent."
Fortunately, the mistake has just begun, and it can still be fixed."
After Liang Mu arranged the flowers, she gently put down the scissors.Suddenly, he took out a check and put it on the table."
Today I am willing to set you free."
Liang's mother gently pushed the check in front of him, and looked at him with cold eyes: "Bai Jin, take this check, I consciously disappeared from the Xiaoyu world, this is my last ......mercy to you" Bai Jin seduced her son and climbed into his bed, Liang's mother didn't think there was any problem.However, now her son has a dislike for her as a mother because of her, and even wants to leave the house, which is absolutely intolerable for her.Bai Jin thought that she was looking for herself, either to insult him like before, or to beat him roughly, but she never expected that she would use such a method......
He didn't expect that he had been trying to ask for freedom all along.Madame gave it to him so easily.It turns out that all this, the young master who succeeds, and the young master who fails.Bai Jin's heart shook, picked up the check and looked at it, the check for 50 million should be a drop in the bucket for them, but if it is an ordinary person, it should be able to live a good life......
In fact, if it was before, if the lady was willing to give him freedom, even if he didn't want money, he wouldn't be able to ask for it......
Bai Jin took the check, and then realized that the balance in his heart had already tilted to Liang Yu, and even the thing he wanted the most was now at his fingertips, and he didn't even have any waves."
Madam, I won't leave the young master."
Bai Jin calmly folded the check.Looking at Liang's mother's eyes, for the first time, there was no fear and dodge, calm and firm: "You shouldn't use money to buy and sell the young master's love, if I want to leave, it must be because of him, not because you ......"
"Bai Jin, don't be too aggressive!"
”With a hint of disgust on her face, Liang's mother slapped her palm on the table, "Say, what conditions do you need to let my son go?"
”Bai Jin lowered his head and smiled bitterly in his heart.He never thought that Liang's mother, who had been domineering and incomparably majestic in front of him before, would say such something similar to a pleading to him."
As long as the young master still likes me for a day, I won't leave him."
Bai Jin replied lightly.Liang's mother was extremely angry, and it was only at this time that she discovered that this docile young man in her impression may have been just hiding and suppressing his sharp nature, and at this time, she was not afraid to dodge when confronted with him.It's not the same as it used to be.This shows that this person is a scheming person.She actually took a wolf for a rabbit.With such a person with his son, who can guarantee that Xiao Yu will not be calculated by him?"
Looks like you have a really big appetite."
Liang's mother sneered, "If you toast so much and don't eat and drink, you will always have to suffer and regret the ...... one day" "Madam, your son likes me." ”Bai Jin sighed softly in his heart.The same is true in the previous life, after Madame learned that the young master was in love with Zheng Fan, this incident set off a huge wave in the Liang family, and in order to maintain the love between the young master and Zheng Fan, he inevitably had to be pulled out as a shield."
If you do this to me, it will only embarrass him."
Bai Jin knew that it was impossible for a strong woman like Madame to try to make him understand herself, but she should be able to listen to the son she cared about."
Heh, that's how you began to dare to be so disrespectful to me?"
Liang's mother clenched her fists and said with a cold look in her eyes: "It's a pity, love is the most fragile thing in the world, you'd better expect Xiao Yu to be so unwavering in his liking for you, otherwise, you will eventually regret what you said today!"
”She's really underestimated.Not only did the dog dare to commit it, but now it was almost trying to climb on her head.It's just that Xiao Yu seems to be blinded by him now, and if he is forcibly kicked out of the Liang family, his son will definitely be angry with him.Thinking of this, Liang's mother calmed down a little bit of anger in her heart, knowing that it was normal for adolescent children to be rebellious, and if she forcibly stopped them on the surface, the more her son would be more rebellious and want to be with him......
Liang's mother's last words invisibly poked Bai Jin's sore spot.He really couldn't be sure.I can't believe for sure that Liang Yu will always like him......
After all, he came too suddenly.He didn't even dare to wonder if one day, he would suddenly disappear again as he suddenly appeared......
Thinking of this possibility, Bai Jin's face suddenly turned pale.Liang Mu saw it in her eyes, and her eyes narrowed slightly."
Madam, if it's okay, Bai Jin will leave first."
Bai Jin was in a bad mood and didn't want to face her anymore, so she frowned and nodded before she got up and left.When I left, the stone in my heart became heavier and heavier.Madame wouldn't let them be together so easily, and Liang Yu, would she be willing to give up everything in the Liang family and leave with him......
After cleaning up, the two took the car out of the gate of Liang's house."
I saw you go to the back flower room just now, what did your mother say to you?"
Liang Yu saw that he was thinking again, and probably guessed that he was afraid that he would be scolded by Liang's mother again."
Didn't say anything."
Bai Jin smiled slightly.Liang Yu simply parked the car on the side of the road and turned his head to look at him: "Xiaobai, I hope you have nothing to hide from me......"
Bai Jin's heart tightened.He shook his head with a stiff smile, "It's really nothing, it's just a mother's worry about her son, just like most mothers in the world, who will regard the person who snatched their son as an enemy......"
Liang Yu laughed when he heard this."
Oh?"
He raised an eyebrow and said, "Are you going to snatch me away now?"
”"yes.I want to snatch you. ”Bai Jin looked at him, his eyes sparkling, and said softly, "Who told you to appear in my life......
Who made you admit your true identity......
"Who made you say you like me?"
His greatest wish for rebirth was to leave the place that had shackled him.But just now Madame put the opportunity in front of him, but he refused."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Yes, it's my fault now."
Liang Yu smiled and spread his hands and said, "I'm still going to use three years to win your heart......
I didn't expect Young Master Ben to be so charming......"
Bai Jin couldn't help but laugh when he listened to his smug words.He lowered his head for a while before he looked up at him again, his eyes were soft: "Don't you know, it only takes a second to really fall in love with someone......"
Although he still doesn't fully understand this person.Or maybe because of this second, it may be heartache for a lifetime in the future.But now, he did have the idea of snatching him away, and from the moment he kissed himself in the inn room in the town, this feeling naturally arose......
"It turns out that you can still talk about love." ”Liang Yu's heart moved, and he turned his head and kissed him on the face.Bai Jin closed his eyes lightly and responded to him cautiously.This light in his life.He wanted to catch it."
Young Master......"
Bai Jin's lips were red and swollen when he was kissed, his beautiful eyes looked at him wet, and his face was red."
If it weren't for the wrong place, I wouldn't be able to resist asking for you."
Liang Yu pinched his face lightly and narrowed his eyes: "Don't seduce me like this next time......"
Bai Jin only felt that his cheeks were even hotter.Although Liang Yu said this, he was really in a good mood because of his confession, and he drove to his destination after a while.When he got out of the car and saw the building in front of him, Bai Jincai was slightly surprised: "Young master, you want to buy a house?"
”"Well, if you have this idea, let's take a look at the house first......"
Liang Yu walked side by side with him to the sales department, while discussing with him, "What kind of house do you want, I personally prefer apartment buildings in the downtown area, and the graduation job will be nearly ...... by then" took two steps, and felt wrong.Turning his head to look, Bai Jin was two meters away from him and looked at him."
What's wrong?"
Liang Yu frowned."
Why did the young master buy a house, and you didn't discuss this matter with your wife?"
For his innermost thoughts, Bai Jin couldn't figure it out, and he didn't dare to ask directly, so he could only knock on the side.I want to know what he thinks of the identity of the young master of the Liang family."
What to discuss, isn't it normal for children to leave home when they become adults?"
Liang Yu approached, pinched his face, and said with a smile: "There is only one solution to the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in this world, that is, don't live together." ”Bai Jin's heart moved, was it because of himself?
Although he was happy because he thought of himself, what Bai Jin wanted more was for him to leave the Liang family for himself......
Although this may be too difficult for him, no one should be willing to change it, who would be willing to give up a family background like the Liang family and become an ordinary person outside......
He asked him to do so, and it was indeed too demanding.Liang Yu deliberately said the word mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, thinking that this person was going to be shy, but he lowered his head again and didn't know what he was thinking."
Xiaobai, don't you like it?"
Liang Yu stepped forward and cupped his face, "I thought you would be happy if you did this." ”"No, I'm really happy."
Bai Jin suppressed the trace of loss in his heart, "I was just surprised, and I was also curious about who you used to be......
Why can you always think about others......"
Liang Yuleng paused.He smiled and shook his head: "You're wrong, I'm not as good as you say, I just have so much patience with the people I like, is this hard for you to understand?"
”Bai Jin was stunned.Yes, he likes himself, so he can be willing to think about him.But as for myself, it seems that I always want to take it from him, so I didn't think about him once.Even if he is really greedy for the glory and wealth of the Liang family, he is reluctant to accept the identity of Young Master Liang and is unwilling to leave this, so what, it is enough for him to love himself."
Well, it's me who is stunned, and the young master forgives."
Bai Jin pursed his lips and chuckled, looked around again, and saw that there was no one around, so he was bold enough to stick over and kiss Liang Yu on the lips."
Seduce me again."
Liang Yu was in a good mood and pulled him into the sales center quickly.Chapter 319 Young Master (14) The two spent most of the day wandering around and looking at several houses.Because Bai Jin didn't have a favorite room, Liang Yu hadn't made a decision yet, anyway, there was still a lot of time, so he could choose slowly.In the evening, the two picked a good restaurant to eat.The atmosphere here is good, and Liang Yu likes the light luxury decoration style very much, but unfortunately it is at night, otherwise you can also have a view of the sea."
I'm going to drive in a while, so don't drink."
After Liang Yu ordered, he said something to Bai Jin, Bai Jin nodded himself, and Liang Yu looked up and said to the waiter: "I want two cups of freshly squeezed drinks and water." ”"Yes, sir, please wait a moment."
The waiter nodded slightly, smiled at the two of them and left.Liang Yu couldn't help but look at the waiter twice.There was a sense of weirdness in my heart."
Young master, the waiter is very beautiful, right?"
Bai Jin's voice was slightly sour."
I thought your heart was as calm as well water, but I didn't expect Xiaobai to sip vinegar."
After Liang Yu was stunned, he laughed and teased, but he didn't think there was anything wrong.Compared with his deferential appearance before, he prefers such a natural and real white brocade.Bai Jin smiled bitterly in his heart, in the past, he knew that he couldn't ask for it, so he didn't dare to ask, but now that he has confessed to himself, what is he still afraid of?
Your own things, of course, have to be watched closely."
Not only will I be jealous, but I may also feed you poisoned apples."
Bai Jin didn't think about it, and the words in his mind blurted out like this, and he was startled after speaking.Liang Yu heard a sullen laugh, stretched out and grabbed his hand, "I'm going to die, you're going to be a widow, Xiaobai is really so cruel?"
”"If you die, I will die with you."
Bai Jin's mood was unusually calm, and he answered as a matter of course.Liang Yu was stunned.frowned slightly, although he was quite moved, but for him, this person took his feelings too seriously, which was actually not a good thing."
Xiaobai, people should live for themselves, feelings can only be a spice, not as the staple food of life, if I really die, you should also live well......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu knew that he had raised a different three views in the Liang family, and felt that it was necessary to correct him to a certain extent.Bai Jin only smiled silently.For him, this life has already been earned, so even if he really loses it, there should be no pity.
—As soon as he is emotionally attracted to someone, he finds that his heart is like a huge hole filled with dissatisfaction, and infinite feelings will always be bred into it, perhaps because what he lacked in his previous life, he can finally get in this life.As a result, even that need needs to be doubled to be satisfied."
Nope."
Bai Jin stared at his eyes, and every word was full of power: "I will treat the young master as a staple food......
If Liang Yu was drinking water, he would definitely be scared by these words and squirt water.Good guy, he looked at Bai Jin's appearance so simple, and when he talked about it, it was a set!
Treat him as a staple food, doesn't that mean that you want to eat him every day?
He died of kidney loss!"
Little white ......"
Liang Yu was about to joke a few words, the waiter next to him walked over, bent over and said: "Sir, your drink ......"
The waiter took the orange juice and put it in front of Bai Jin, and took a glass of watermelon juice and handed it to Liang Yu, but when he handed it over, his hand suddenly slipped, and a large glass of watermelon juice fell down and splashed on Liang Yu's shirt and pants.The waiter's face changed drastically, and he apologized to him in fear: "I'm sorry sir......
I, I just missed......"
The restaurant manager noticed the situation here, immediately walked over, glared at the waiter fiercely, and lowered his head to apologize to Liang Yu repeatedly.Although Liang Yu was annoyed, he didn't have a seizure, he only took a tissue to wipe off the juice on his body, but his white shirt was still dyed pink.The restaurant manager was in a cold sweat, and said to him with a smile: "Young Master Liang, the staff was still a student just now, so he was a little frizzy, you see that your clothes are dirty, why don't you go to the lounge to change your clothes first, and then I will ask him to apologize to you, if you don't mind......"
The body was wet and really uncomfortable, so Liang Yu agreed.The manager took him to the lounge and quickly went to find a temporary new set of staff clothes, also white shirts and black trousers, but the brand was not equal to what he was wearing, but fortunately, Liang Yu took it and did not get angry.The manager wiped his cold sweat, and after going out, he scolded the waiter standing at the door with a guilty face: "Yan Qing, I said what's the matter with you, you've only been here for a few days and you've caused trouble for me, do you know what Young Master Liang's identity is, fortunately he didn't pursue it, and he went in for a while to apologize to the guests!"
”"It's my fault."
Yan Qing looked ashamed.After waiting for a while, the door opened, and the manager saw Liang Yu change into work clothes, and hurriedly greeted: "Liang Shao, we are responsible for washing the dirty clothes, and today's meal is free, and giving a bottle of red wine that has been treasured for ten years is considered to be a reparation......"
After speaking, he stretched out his hand and pulled the nervous young man behind him forward, and glanced at him hard.Yan Qing stepped forward with a look of shame and said to Liang Yu: "Sir, I'm really sorry, I just came, and I soiled your clothes with my hands and feet, and I am willing to compensate for this set ......of clothes." ”Before Liang Yu could speak, the manager reached out and pressed on the door of Yan Qing's head."
If you can't afford it, you should pay it."
Yan Qing's face turned red, and he said to Liang Yu again: "After the summer vacation job, I should be able to buy a set, and I will definitely pay Mr. at that time, but I just have to leave a contact information for Mr. ......"
The manager thought to himself that this kid is so stupid, who is Young Master Liang, do you rarely pay for a piece of clothing, what they care about is the attitude, he really pays the money back, isn't he sick."
No need, just pay attention next time."
Liang Yu frowned."
Sir, I must compensate you, I don't want to owe anything to others......"
Yan Qing grabbed his hand in a hurry, Liang Yu turned his head and stared at him with narrowed eyes.Yan Qing's face flushed, and he quickly let go of his hand."
Young Master Liang said that there is no need, you kid don't want to make trouble for others......"
The manager saw it and glared at Yan Qing.He had no choice but to give up.Liang Yu walked to the door, thought about it and felt that it was wrong, and turned his head to look at Yan Qing.Yan Qing smiled nervously at him.Liang Yu shook his head, looked down at the overalls on his body again, and returned to his seat.After the meal, the two did not go back immediately, but took a walk in a nearby park, and when they were about to go back and go to the roadside parking place, they saw two people pulling on the road."
Yan Qing, I told you a long time ago, stop pestering me, I'm done playing with you!
Why are you so cheap......"
A burly young man, his tone full of impatience, simply pushed the person hard.The person who grabbed him was vigorously pushed away, stumbled backwards, and happened to crash into Liang Yu's arms.Liang Yu's brows sank, and he grabbed the other party's shoulder."
I'm sorry sir......"
The other party hurriedly turned his head to apologize to him, and when he saw him, he said with an embarrassed face: "Ah, Mr. is you again......
It's really bad" Bai Jin, who was standing beside Liang Yu, frowned slightly.When I saw this Yan Qing, a strange feeling surged in my heart.
—A stranger, can you meet twice in a short period of time?"
It turns out that you have hooked up with other rich men, so what are you looking for me for?
How affectionate do you think you are......"
The tall man who pushed him, saw the person Yan Qing was looking at, and his face was a little distorted."
What nonsense are you talking about, I only met this gentleman today......
Yan Qing's face was ashen, and he frowned at the man and said: "I was looking for you, and I just wanted to take away my things, and I didn't want to pester you anymore......"
"Hehe......"
The man sneered, and suddenly threw a key in his face, "I'm sorry for you, you don't need to find a man to show off and stimulate Yan Qing's face was bloodstained by the key."
He looked at the man who left, showed a wry smile on his face, wiped the blood on his face, looked at Liang Yu, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, it seems to have affected you, sir, my life is really a mess......"
"I don't know how your life is, but your acting skills are quite good." ”Liang Yu looked at him, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he said in a cold voice: "It's a pity that since it's acting, there are always flaws."
Who sent you to come near me?
”"Sir, you, what did you say?"
Yan Qing's expression froze instantly.Bai Jin also looked at Liang Yu in surprise.Although he also thought it was a little weird, how could he tell that this person was acting?"
The chance of two strangers who don't know each other at all to meet twice in different places within two hours is about one in 100,000, and on both occasions, you just happened to be able to create a little conflict, which made me have the impression of you as a stranger."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu's fingers gently rubbed the lid of his hand, and looked at Yan Qing with a cold look, "The man who just argued with you seems to be your ex-boyfriend who just broke up, and you are still in conflict, but between your eye contact, there is trust in each other, for couples who have just broken up and look at each other and hate each other, isn't this a contradiction?"
”This person is very powerful, and in a few simple words, he reveals two pieces of information to people: one is that this person has just broken up with his ex-boyfriend, reminding others that he is still single, and the other is that his ex-boyfriend doesn't seem to be good to him, which makes it easy to feel pity for him.Yan Qing was dumbfounded when he heard this, and stared at him carefully up and down."
Do you have X-rays in your eyes?"
Yan Qing's face changed, the plainness and softness on his face was no longer there, and it was replaced by an old lady's most yielding expression.Approaching him, he put his palm on his shoulder: "You can see it, it seems that this business is messed up, you kid is too chicken thief......
Also, it was my senior brother just now, of course, there was a tacit understanding, hey, it's a pity, losing a business......"
Liang Yu patted his hand on the shoulder, "Who asked you to come?"
”"Although this business is a failure, I have a very professional ethic, and of course I can't sell the buyer's information."
Yan Qing looked frustrated, looked at Bai Jin next to him again, and tried to regain some confidence: "If he hadn't been there, my encounter and seduction scene would probably be half successful, right?"
”Liang Yu smiled coldly, "Yicheng has no ......"
Yan Qing completely shrugged his head, raised his head and glared at Liang Yu fiercely: "I'm a student of the Drama Academy, you wait, when my acting skills are better, I'll come to you again!"
”After speaking, he snorted and turned away.Liang Yu looked incomprehensible.His hand was suddenly clenched, Liang Yu turned his head to look, Bai Jin was looking at him, his eyes were shining brightly in the light.Chapter 320 Young Master (15) When Yan Qing was debunked and admitted, Bai Jin remembered what his wife said, love is very fragile, and he guessed that this person was probably sent by his wife to seduce Liang Yu......
Even if this Yan Qing fails, there may be a next time for Chen Qing and Li Qing.This Yan Qing has a beautiful face, and he is the same type of portrait.Can he resist so many temptations?"
No matter how many people come, I won't let them snatch you."
Bai Jin was frightened and hated, he had never gotten anything, and what he finally had for the first time, did Madame have to separate them.Bai Jin was uneasy, held Liang Yu's face, and looked at him deeply: "Young master, you are my ......"
Yes, this person is his.The only thing he really had, he would never let anyone else take away."
Congratulations, Xiaobai has learned to label you on me."
Liang Yu pinched his white face lightly, "It seems that no matter who sent him, I have to thank him......"
Before he finished speaking, Bai Jin kissed him on tiptoe.Liang Yu stretched out his hand, tightened the person in his arms, lowered his head and brutally abused his rosy lips."
Yu ......," Bai Jin murmured, "let me be your man forever and trap me in your cage......
Don't let go......
"If you let go, he'll kill him."
He shouldn't have appeared in his life, he shouldn't have fallen in love with him, he shouldn't have lured him so many desires, but all this happened, and Bai Jin's inner emotions couldn't be controlled at all.Liang Yu's heart moved when he heard this, and his big palm involuntarily clasped the back of his head, gnawing at his soft lips, encroaching on the sweetness in his mouth, until he was out of breath, he let go, and said softly: "I won't go back tonight......"
Bai Jin hugged him, feeling that his body was strange.His cheeks were flushed.The two spent the night at a nearby hotel.The first time with him, Bai Jin took the initiative, but he was still a little embarrassed at that time, but this second time, he suddenly gave up his shyness, and used the kung fu he was forced to train and learn to serve men in his previous life, and what he once regarded as a shame, for the first time, he was willing to use it so enthusiastically to be gentle with him and please him.Looking at Liang Yu's broad feet and slightly evocative face, Bai Jin suddenly felt less hatred for what he was obsessed with."
I'm going to buy a house sooner, and I'm definitely going to move out sooner in the future."
Liang Yu held his face, lowered his head and kissed Bai Jin's lips, "There are too many people in the old mansion, it's always inconvenient, right......"
"Young Master......"
Bai Jin's fingers wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead, and said softly: "Thank you." ”"Thank me for what?"
Liang Yu paused, and said with a wicked smile: "I have worked so hard, you should thank me, after all, it is me who contributed, if you were a girl, you should have my seed in your stomach now......"
Bai Jin smiled.But he didn't explain, but he had tears in his eyes.Thank you to him for giving him freedom and thank you for redeeming his heart.Let him no longer use some of the painful experiences in the past as shackles to press on his body."
I will convince my mother to move out.Even if she doesn't agree, I'll move out. ”Liang Yu stopped laughing and looked at him seriously, knowing that this person was under a lot of pressure to stay in Liang's house, and it was indeed in that place, so it was inconvenient to do anything with him.Bai Jin didn't expect him to be so resolute.I was in a mixed mood for a while.Is this an escape, the problem of Liang's mother always has to be solved.But there's really no better way to do it right now."
Okay, where the young master goes, I'll go."
Bai Jin said softly, but the leg in the quilt was lightly wrapped around his waist.Liang Yu's eyes darkened, and he directly turned off the wall lamp.The next day, the two returned to Liang's house, and when Bai Jin saw Liang's mother, he was a little apprehensive.After all, no matter how much the young master played before, he would not not return home outside, and the two spent the night in the hotel last night, if she had changed before, she would have lost her temper, not to mention, the two of them can now be said to be in a state of half-torn face.But Liang's mother didn't do anything.Not only on this day, but even in the days to come, Madame has been maintaining a superficial peace when facing him.While Bai Jin breathed a sigh of relief, he was even more faintly uneasy in his heart.He is more afraid of the unknown than the known.Perhaps to verify his guess, during this holiday after the college entrance examination, Liang Yu can always meet all kinds of beauties as long as he is outside.Even so, it did not affect Liang Yu.But Bai Jin's heart not only did not feel relieved, but became more and more nervous.This nervous mood lasted until the beginning of school, and Bai Jingao's heart relaxed a little.After all, the university is in another city, and no matter how long Liang's mother's hand is, it is always not so easy to reach out to other places.Bai Jin and Liang Yu were admitted to the same university.When leaving, Liang's mother sent the two to the airport.Her cold face said to Bai Jin with a bit of sternness: "You are studying in other places now, and we can't take care of him, in the future, you have to take care of the young master wholeheartedly......"
Although Liang's mother was very unwilling, but now, it is a very important period in her son's life.Therefore, she can only tolerate Bai Jin's current existence.The little destruction in the middle is just to disgust him, lest this kid get carried away, after all, Xiao Yu is in college now, and she also needs someone to take care of her, and she can't accompany a better substitute in a short time......
When Xiao Yu graduates, this kid will be useless."
Madame, don't worry, Bai Jin will serve the young master well."
Bai Jin looked at Liang Mu's fierce gaze, his face was forced to be calm, and he could probably guess in his heart why his wife hadn't completely killed him at this time.It's because he still needs him.It's just that she may not understand that now she is already volunteering to serve the young master, and she doesn't need to have such a mind anymore......
"That's good." ”The corners of Liang's mother pursed a faint sneer.frowned, turned his head to look at Liang Yu, and the expression on his face became truly soft.stepped forward and hugged him, with a look of reluctance: "You kid, when you were asked to apply for the university in this city, you were willful, you had to apply for a foreign ......
Doesn't this make my mother worry about you all the time......
"Mother, children always have to grow up and leave home, you have to learn to accept ......this as soon as possible" Liang Yu smiled faintly and hugged her, Liang's mother was very strict with Bai Jin, and it can be said that there is nothing to fault with him.This is also the reason why he has been scrupling, although he can't bear her approach to Bai Jin, but he hasn't moved out for the time being, for her, the loss of the original owner is already quite sad, if she also leaves, it is estimated that she will not be able to stand it.But the contradictions, one day it will be up to him to reconcile.After the plane took off, Liang Yu found that Bai Jin still had sadness in his eyes, and shook his hand: "Don't think too much, when you go to school, you don't have to be so nervous......"
Bai Jin smiled bitterly.The worry in his heart was not because he was afraid that Liang's mother would have a bad attitude towards him, but because he was afraid that she would do whatever it took to separate the two of them.The Liang family's energy is too great, and he is just an ordinary person.If he hadn't fallen in love with this person, he would have left the Liang family and fallen in love with other ordinary people, and his life would have been very smooth......
But now, not only is he trapped in his freedom again, but he may also die for offending his wife.But even so, he still refused to let go.After all, it was the only thing he ever got."
Young master, I'm actually not worried about anything."
Bai Jin leaned lightly on his shoulder, and said softly: "I only hope that you can give me more love...... only in this way will he have more courage to confront Madame.Snatch the young master from her.Liang Yu didn't answer, just touched his face.The two arrived at A University in the afternoon, and the two were still assigned to the same dormitory.College life is no longer exciting or new for the two who have been reborn once and the other countless times, but it is just a stage that must be passed, and the two are ready to start facing the lackluster college life.After the two of them cleaned up their beds, they sat together in a daze, and the same feeling appeared in their minds at the same time.But soon, two new students appeared at the door of the dormitory, breaking the silence of the two: "Hey, are you my roommates......" - two young boys came in.Liang Yu and Bai Jin turned their heads, but they were speechless for a while.I can't help but think, what kind of shit fate is this!
The other two freshmen in the dormitory, one was their roommate Zhong Yu, and the other was Zheng Fan, who had met in the town, and the two were also dumbfounded when they turned their heads.Zhong Yu was surprised and delighted when he saw Bai Jin, his slightly dark face and eyes were unusually bright: "Bai Jin, I really didn't expect us to become roommates again!"
”Bai Jin's attention was on Zheng Fan, he never thought that he would see this person in this life, his mood became a little complicated for a while, he was not hostile to him, but at this time, his heart suddenly became nervous again.Hearing Zhong Yu's words, he just nodded coldly."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Mr.
Liang, I didn't expect to be so fateful to be in the same dormitory as you in the same university!"
Zheng Fan came over with his luggage and threw it on the bed, stretched out his hand towards Liang Yu, and smiled very cutely."
It was quite a surprise, indeed."
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and shook hands with Zheng Fan meaningfully.What's going on, all the rivals live together?"
Young master, it's not early, let's go out and eat something......"
Bai Jin saw it in his eyes, his heart suddenly felt uncomfortable, and he said to Liang Yu in a low voice.There was no hostility towards Zheng Fan before, just because he knew that the young master had no intention of treating him at that time, and he thought that the two would never cross paths again in the future, but now that they are under the same roof, it is inevitable that they will see each other all day long.After all, there is something delicious in my heart."
I'm a little hungry."
Liang Yu saw that he was unnatural, and he didn't break it.The two walked on campus, looking at the couple students passing by, Bai Jin couldn't help but naturally hold Liang Yu's hand."
Young Master, Zheng Fan is actually a classmate of us, don't you think this is really fate......"
Thinking that we would not see each other again in this life, but after just discovering that what he thought was wrong, something in Bai Jin's heart began to waver.Chapter 321 Young Master (16) If he is really so providential, will Liang Yu fall in love with him in the end......
"Xiaobai." ”Liang Yu didn't expect that this guy was still thinking about Zheng Fan.Seeing his thoughtful face, Liang Yu said to him: "In this world, many people are destined for strangers, some are passing by, some are friends and classmates, and some are lovers, so even if it is fate, there is a difference between shallow and deep......"
Bai Jin was stunned when he heard it, and he couldn't refute it for a while.Maybe what he said was right, just like himself and the young master in his previous life.I can be taken home by the people of the Liang family, this is fate, I fell in love with the young master but I couldn't get anything in return, this is not deep enough."
Besides, if you want to worry, it should be me who is worried......"
Liang Yu said this, stretched out his hand to wrap Bai Jin's smile, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "That Zhong Yu, I think he is very interesting to you......"
Bai Jinleng fell, and hurriedly said: "Young master, I don't feel ...... for him" This answer, only to realize that not only was he worried that Zheng Fan would snatch the young master, but the young master was also worried that he would be snatched away by others?
When Bai Jin thought of this, he was already relieved."
That's right, instead of worrying about others, you should give me a little more confidence."
Liang Yu held his face, kissed him the lips, and whispered: "Trust is the cornerstone of all feelings, don't let yourself become suspicious ......"
Bai Jin's heart was hot, and his face was slightly red.But he couldn't help but hug him.After that, Bai Jindu really verified what Liang Yu said in life.As long as you give the other party enough trust and deep enough feelings, any other third party can't get involved at all.In the past few years in college, Zheng Fan and Zhong Yu, who shared the dormitory with them, did not express it, but the two of them had a unified attitude and firmly refused, although it hurt people's hearts, but after all, the pursuit of rejection is a normal thing that ordinary people will experience.These two people were also lost at first, and then slowly relieved.It wasn't until one day that Bai Jin and Liang Yu went back to the dormitory on a date at night, and found Zhong Yu and Zheng Fan hugging each other and making a mess, only to know that the two had hooked up together at some point, although they felt that things had developed unexpectedly.But the two of them were in a mood, in fact, they were secretly relieved.In the past four years, the relationship between the two has also stabilized.In the past four years, the relationship between the two has been smooth, and no one has intervened in it, so that Bai Jin has forgotten the crisis and immersed himself in the tenderness that Liang Yu gave him.It wasn't until he returned to the Liang Mansion after graduation that Bai Jin's long-standing dream finally woke up."
Xiao Yu, our Liang family is just a child of you, you have also chosen a related major, and you are ready to take over in the future, then from tomorrow, you will officially enter the Liang family, our Liang Group, and we will be carried forward by you."
Liang's mother looked at her son, who had grown into a young man and looked even more majestic and handsome, and her eyes were full of love."
I will start learning from the grassroots level, mother, you are still so young, of course, the main battlefield is still mother."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, but he had no objection to this arrangement.Liang's mother was very relieved to hear it, her son is really sensible and considerate now, and he will praise people in disguise."
As for Bai Jin......
Liang Mu changed her words, and when she looked at Bai Jin, who was silent, there was a very shallow sneer on the corner of her mouth.But he still maintained a peaceful expression on his face: "Xiao Jin, you are still the same as before, you serve the young master with all your heart, just give him the necessary care......"
Bai Jin was shocked when he heard this, and raised his head slightly, but he was not surprised.In his previous life, he was arranged into the Liang family, and at first he was cultivated as the young master's right-hand man, because at that time, the young master had no feelings for him, he just existed as a tool for the young master's desire to laxative.Therefore, in the previous life, he could be arranged to work in the Liang Group, because he was not a threat to his wife.But in this life, the young master fell in love with him.Madame took him as a thorn in her side.Was this a temptation, or did he really want to cut off his wings and make him completely lose the possibility of flying?"
Mother......"
Liang Yu frowned when he heard Liang's mother's arrangement, and said disapprovingly: "Why don't you just let Bai Jin enter the Liang family to help, his ability to do things should help me......"
"Xiao Yu, in this matter, you can't rely on others. ”Liang's mother had a smile on her face and patted Liang Yu's shoulder, "You can't even rely on us, so that you can fully grow ......"
"Then you don't have to let him be the same as before, even if he doesn't enter the Liang family, he can go to another company, I am an adult now, and I don't need to be taken care of like before......"
Liang Yu's brows were twisted into knots, Liang's mother completely imprisoned Bai Jin in the Liang family, completely depriving him of possible development opportunities, if he was admitted to a prestigious university, just to be his own little nanny, then what's the point of reading this book?
Liang's mother was about to speak, but Bai Jin replied first: "Young master, just listen to Madame's arrangement, I have no objection......"
He reached out and grabbed Liang Yu's hand, "Young master, serve you, I am willing......"
Even if the road is blocked because of this, he is the only one in the world from now on, he has no complaints, he was forced in his previous life, and in this life, he is voluntary."
Little white ......"
Liang Yu glared at him.He knew Liang's mother's intentions, why didn't he know to resist at this time?"
Young master, please."
Bai Jin felt that Liang Mu next to him was staring at him with a cold light, and he was like a man on his back.Directly knelt in front of Liang Yu and hugged his legs, "I don't care about the outside world, as long as I can serve the young master."
Madame is also for you, if I also go to the Liang family, I will definitely be taken away from my energy, and I will have to care less about the young master......"
Liang's mother narrowed her eyes.She didn't expect this kid to be so enduring.is still acting in front of her with such a general and sensible play.But also, if he hadn't shown his true side to himself before, she would have thought that this kid was really so obedient and obedient.The more he expressed his stance like this, the more Liang's mother felt that this kid was scheming."
Xiaobai, you ......"
Liang Yu looked at his resolute eyes and sighed lightly in his heart.Sometimes he really doesn't understand Bai Jin's thoughts, he wants to leave the Liang family, isn't it just to find his own value in the vast world outside, even if he falls in love with him, he doesn't have to break his wings."
Bai Jin is really sensible, and it is not in vain that my Liang family has raised you for more than 20 years."
Liang's mother looked at him with a slightly cold look, and suddenly smiled again, stretched out her hand and patted Liang Yu's hand, "Xiao Yu, he is so sensible, you should also accept this intention......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu was helpless.If Bai Jin showed a hint of reluctance, he would definitely argue with Liang's mother, but he would not be able to interfere with this attitude again.After all, he has always been willing to respect his lover."
Mother, I accept your arrangement for him."
Liang Yu could only choose to compromise, but as soon as the conversation changed, he said with a straight face: "I want to move out recently, Bai Jin is with me, I hope you have no opinion......"
He knew that Bai Jin was unhappy living in this Liang house, and he had already bought a suite in college, but he never had a chance to mention it to Liang's mother, Liang Yu thought, this is time.Otherwise, he went to work in the Liang family, and Bai Jin stayed in the Liang house all day long, if he faced Liang's mother, he was afraid that he would feel even more suffocated.Liang's mother's expression froze, although she was angry and disappointed about this, but she had already expected this day, after all, he had grown up, and it was not surprising that he could not stay at home forever."
I just got out of school, and I want to be independent, and now my children are really less and less homesick."
Liang's mother looked sentimental, but she didn't refuse him, but said a little sadly: "Mom can agree with you, but you have to promise me that you will come back here every Sunday......"
Bai Jin was surprised when he heard this, and looked at Liang's mother in disbelief.She agreed.Could it be that she really figured it out and accepted that they were together and wouldn't trouble him anymore?
But is it possible?
Liang's mother has been calm for four years and has not done anything to him, Bai Jin has never dared to relax, and at this time she can't help but wonder if her love for her son has overcome her disgust with him?"
It's nature."
Liang Yu also knew that this would hurt her heart, but in order to avoid more contradictions, she couldn't help but make a choice.Liang Yu chatted with Liang's mother for a few words, and then went upstairs with Bai Jin.Entering the study, Liang Yu closed the door before questioning Bai Jin: "Xiaobai, why did you agree to Mrs. just now, do you really want to be my little nanny for the rest of your life?"
With your ability, you can obviously show your strength in the company......
"Mrs. arranged it like this, naturally there is a reason for her. ”Bai Jin stretched out his hand to hug his waist and chuckled: "There is a supportive woman behind successful men, you go to work in the Liang Group, and I will be your virtuous helper, what's wrong?"
”"However, I always feel that I have wronged you by doing this......"
Liang Yu couldn't refute his words, but in his heart, he was a little sorry and sorry, he did this to a large extent, because he didn't want to conflict with Liang's mother."
I don't feel wronged."
Bai Jin pressed his face against his chest."
Little white ......"
Liang Yu frowned.Bai Jin didn't give him a chance to speak, and raised his head to kiss his thin lips.Liang Yu's eyes darkened, he hugged him, turned around and moved to the desk, and tore his clothes with a stretch of his big palm......
Bai Jin endured his encroachment in pain, closed his eyes tightly, and couldn't help but think in the frenzy of chaos, for the sake of the young master, he is really willing to do anything, but, obviously he has already got the young master.Why is it that he is getting more and more panicked?
This kind of fear made him can't help but hug Liang Yu more tightly."
Young master, don't leave me......"
Bai Jin's face was red, his eyes were slightly red, his lips that were red and swollen from Liang Yu's gnawing trembled slightly, and he clung to Liang Yu tightly: "Never leave me......"
"What are you worried about?"
”Liang Yu frowned, and kissed him the red lips again.Bai Jin shook his head, Liang Yu couldn't help sighing, and simply hugged the person in his arms.This man is so insecure.A week later, the two moved out of Liang's house, and the apartment they bought was in the international apartment complex not far from Liang's group.At this time, Bai Jin should have felt more relaxed.But the anxiety in my heart has not been able to subside.Chapter 322 Young Master (1 Knife [2 Chapters in One] Although Bai Jin was still anxious because of his wife, he moved out of the Liang Mansion with Liang Yu and began to enjoy the world of the two, and his mood was indeed much better than before.And before anything happened, he could only suppress that slight sense of anxiety in his heart.I don't want to cause too much trouble to Liang Yu.After all, now that they have their own nest, they have already taken a big step forward."
Young master, your bag."
When he was preparing to go out for work in the morning, Bai Jin helped Liang Yu tidy up his clothes, and then handed him the work bag, which was his work in the past few mornings, and he had done it very smoothly."
Xiaobai, if you are bored at home, you can go out and find something else to do......"
Liang Yu took the briefcase and looked at him with a slight brow, how could he stay at home every day?
Bai Jinleng paused, then shook his head with a light smile, "Young master, I promised my wife, it's not good to regret it." ”Saying that, he leaned over and kissed him on the face, and said softly: "Don't worry, even if I'm at home, I'll find something to make myself less idle, and not all work has to go out, right?"
”After saying that, he winked at him.Liang Yu was stunned, and he realized it again.If only he could find a way to regulate himself.Staying at home for a long time, he is not like an ordinary housewife who wants to take care of children, nor is it like other noble ladies who can go to buy and buy, or do beauty tourism or something, if there is nothing to do all day, people will be abolished after a long time.Bai Jin watched him enter the elevator, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief.From the moment Madame forbade him to go out to work, he knew Madame's intentions.Although he doesn't mind this matter so much, he also knows that staying at home all day to be a pure little nanny is afraid that he will be completely abolished and out of touch with society for a long time, so he naturally has to take precautions.Although he could no longer use his major, he had time to learn some work that he could do at home.In this way, I can not only accompany the young master completely, but also not let myself fall behind in the times, and I don't want to have a day when I will be unable to communicate with the young master when I talk to him in the future......
Thinking of this, Bai Jin had already made a plan in his heart, and was ready to go to the book purchase center to buy some reference books in a while.On the other side, Liang Yu drove out of the community.He was still thinking about Bai Jin, and he always felt a little sorry for him choosing to stay at home, so he was also thinking about how to treat him better in the future and try to make up for it.He didn't want to conflict with his wife, and Liang Yu also knew that he didn't want to embarrass himself.Just as he was thinking about it, when he was about to reach the intersection, he suddenly heard a shrill sound in front of him.Liang Yu was stunned, and looked carefully, but it was a car in front of him, which collided with the red car coming from the other side, and saw that his car was about to hit the butt of the car in front of him, Liang Yu stopped the car urgently.The traffic police have quickly rushed over and started to divert traffic.Seeing that someone was managing, Liang Yu didn't plan to intervene, and drove directly around again, and when he passed by the side of the small red car that was hit by the front of the car, Liang Yu caught a glimpse of the driver who fell in the driver's seat, and the driver had a lot of blood on his head.
—when it feels a little familiar.Liang Yu searched in his mind for a few seconds before he remembered who this person with a little impression was.finally recognized the person named Yan Qing who had come to seduce him in the first place.Liang Yu sighed that the world is so small.No more thoughts.After leaving work in the afternoon, Liang Yu walked out of the office building with the crowd of employees of the company.I thought about it for a while, and I bought a bouquet of flowers to send Bai Jin back, and went to the parking lot, but saw a man standing next to his car, and when he got closer, Liang Yu recognized that it was Yan Qing who he had only seen in the morning.His face was a little pale, and he had a visible wound on his forehead, which was not bandaged."
You are the heir of the Liang family, Young Master Liang?"
Yan Qing stood beside his car, looking at his eyes with a gloomy and inquisitive look, which was slightly different from the temperament of Yan Qing in Liang Yu's impression.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at him with his hands on his chest: "After four years, your acting skills have improved a lot......
It's just that I didn't expect that Mr.
Yan hadn't given up on the challenge to me, and I didn't expect me to be so attractive to you......
Do you think I should feel honored?
”He clearly came to find him on purpose, but his eyes were unfamiliar.Hearing this, a strange smile appeared on Yan Qing's face.This expression made Liang Yu intuitively feel a chill on his back, and his brows couldn't help frowning: "So what are you doing today?"
If you still want to do the same as before, I advise you to go back early, why waste time?
”"You're wrong, I'm here to get back from you, what should have been mine."
Yan Qing walked over, still with an unfathomable smile on his face, but his eyes were extremely cold.Approaching him, he suddenly grabbed Liang Yu's collar with both hands, dragged him closer, looked at him with gloomy eyes, and asked softly in a low voice: "You might as well think about it carefully, have you ever stolen other people's things......
Liang Yu's expression changed slightly."
What do you mean?"
This kid obviously had something to say, and Liang Yu felt a sense of foreboding rise in his heart."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Looks like you still have a number in mind."
The corners of Yan Qing's mouth twitched, and he didn't let go of his hand.just stared at Liang Yu with a condescending look, and said with a bit of contempt: "Are you really the young master of the Liang family?"
I think it's just a despicable thief who steals someone else's things......
You say, am I right?
”Liang Yu's heart was shocked, then his face sank, and he grabbed Yan Qing's hand and dragged the person away.looked at him a little wary: "Who the hell are you?"
”"Who am I?"
Yan Qing smiled sarcastically, "This should be me asking you, who is your kid, and how did you run into the body of this young master to occupy Nestle?"
”Liang Yu's tense face finally cracked.As soon as he said this, Liang Yu already knew the identity of this kid.The consciousness of the original owner ran into Yan Qing's body at some point, could it be the car accident in the morning?
It wasn't that he hadn't encountered the awakening of the original owner's consciousness before, but he didn't expect that this time, he was directly resurrected......
"I'm afraid you're mistaken, I'm the young master of the Liang family." ”Liang Yu was only shocked for two seconds, and quickly regained his composure, he easily put his hands into his trouser pockets, and looked at Yan Qing coldly: "Your accusation is not groundless." ”This guy said that he was a thief, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, but didn't this guy also occupy Yan Qing's body?
So don't take 50 steps and laugh at 100 steps."
Heh, I know, how can you kid be willing to return the body of this young master to me, after all, the identity of my young master of the Liang family is beyond the reach of many people......"
His answer made Yan Qing not surprised, but the anger on his face made his eyes even more gloomy, his eyes were red, and he said hatefully: "If you are me, then who am I?"
”"You snatched my body, and the people who dare to touch me......"
Yan Qing grabbed him again in anger, gritted his teeth and said: "My things, I will take them back, when the time comes, you thief who doesn't know where to run, Young Master Ben will break you into pieces!"
”Yan Qing had a car accident in the morning, passed out in a coma, and after waking up, the original owner's consciousness was in his body, and the original owner left the hospital as soon as he found out that he was possessed by someone else, and it took a day to investigate.As a result, it was discovered that the young master of the Liang family had moved out of the gorgeous Liang Mansion and lived with Bai Jin.I also found out that the young master of the Liang family has recently changed his temperament.But the Liang family didn't think much about it, but Yan Qing knew that before he was reborn, he would not do these things at all, and the person who did these things was because the young master of the Liang family should be a fake at all.Since he can be reborn in someone else, the young master of the Liang family, who suddenly changed his temperament, must also be an outsider, how is this impossible?
So he came here to block Liang Yu in person, just to verify it himself.This on-the-spot confrontation, the seventy or eighty percent suspicion in his heart is now ten out of ten, this guy is really a fake!
This made Yan Qing angry and shocked, and what was even more angry was that he actually touched his person, took possession of Bai Jin, and lived with him!
It just doesn't make sense.Yan Qing was reborn in order to pursue Bai Jin again.In his previous life, Bai Jin died to save his lover Zheng Fan.Before that, Yan Qing had always thought that his favorite was Zheng Fan, and Bai Jin had only long been accustomed to the existence of this person, and he was also used to his dedication and demand for him.It's too much of a habit, so it becomes a matter of course.It wasn't until after his death that Yan Qing discovered that this person who had been like a shadow and had always existed behind him, but who had never really cared about him, was so important to him.After marrying Zheng Fan for many years, not only could he not forget, but he missed Bai Jin more and more.And Zheng Fan, who married him, after marriage, because he often couldn't help but compare Bai Jin with him, Zheng Fan's personality became more and more weird, and the two often began to quarrel because of this, Zheng Fan's once cute and innocent gradually became pretentious and unreasonable in his eyes, although they still live together, but the feelings have gradually been worn out and are no longer the original.So Zheng Fan slowly became the white rice sticky on the wall for the original owner, tasteless to eat, and it was a pity to abandon it, and the white brocade became the white moonlight in the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows with the sun, stars and moon.Until Lao Lao died, he was still thinking about it, praying with regret that God would give him a chance to choose again, and he would definitely not lose Bai Jin again.God had mercy on him, and he was born again.Although he was reborn in someone else, which made him feel a little regretful, this was also Lao Tianxuan's second chance, allowing him to pursue his true love again and treat Bai Jin well.But now I found out that I was given the first step by this impostor, and I hated to crush him.Especially when this kid stole his body, he didn't even look weak at all!
But it doesn't matter, if Bai Jin knows that he is an imposter and knows who he is, he will obediently return to him......
Liang Yu sat in the car and watched Yan Qing leave with a smug expression, and his mood was still a little depressed.The original owner actually possessed someone else and came back.His next move, in fact, is not difficult to predict, he will probably find a way to snatch back his body, and then snatch back Bai Jin, although I don't know if he can succeed in this setting without a fantasy background.But just because he went to find Bai Jin, this made Liang Yu start to have a headache.He really couldn't know what choice Bai Jin would make if he faced him, after all, Bai Jin was once willing to die for this original owner......
Liang Yu drove away with a solemn mind, and when he returned home, Bai Jin had already prepared dinner, and he was sitting on the sofa in the living room holding a thick book reading.When he came back, he put down the book and stepped forward to untie his suit jacket."
Young Master, what's wrong with you?"
Bai Jin sensitively noticed that his mood didn't seem to be high, and his hand lightly touched his cheek, "Are you tired from work?"
Eat more for a while?
I've stewed a tonic soup for you......"
Liang Yu threw the briefcase, suddenly hugged him, and threw the person down on the sofa.Bai Jin's face was slightly red, and he looked at him in surprise: "What's wrong today?"
”Liang Yu stared at him for a long time, but when he wanted to speak, he lowered his head and sealed his red lips.Bai Jin's face was hot, and his arms lightly wrapped around his neck and responded gently, although this person didn't say anything, he actually felt a trace of uneasiness in him."
Young Master......"
After he let go, Bai Jin looked at him with moist eyes, with a little puzzlement, this person is very abnormal today."
Call husband."
Liang Yu's depression in his heart decreased slightly, his fingers began to unbutton his shirt, and he laughed evilly: "Today I will eat you first, and then eat ......"
Bai Jin was stunned.looked at his expectant eyes, and called her husband with shame.Liang Yu also stopped talking, lowered his head and kissed again.Bai Jin hugged him excitedly, and the two rolled on the sofa......
Although he went to buy a lot of reference books for study during the day, Bai Jin tried hard to find something to do for himself, but he still felt lonely when he was alone in such a big room, but after this person hugged him like this and gave him such a domineering and fierce possession, he felt that his empty heart was finally filled......
By the time the time the incident was over, the food on the table was already cold.Bai Jin entered the kitchen to heat the dishes, and Liang Yu followed in and hugged him from behind."
What's wrong with Yu today, it's become very clingy to me."
Bai Jin hooked his lips, usually he was insecure, and he always had to get tired of his body to feel at ease, but now he is pestering himself."
Because today, I met a man."
Liang Yu hugged him from behind, Bai Jin couldn't see his expression, he only felt that his emotions were a little uneven, and when he was about to ask, he heard him say softly: "Xiaobai, your genuine young master is back......
"What!"
”Bai Jin was so shocked that the white disc in his hand fell to the ground and shattered.He turned his head in shock, looked at Liang Yu with an unpredictable expression, and found that his expression didn't look like he was joking, so he cautiously asked, "Yu, you, what you said is true?"
”Liang Yu nodded, staring at him with hooked eyes, and after being silent for two seconds, he told him about the previous meeting of Yan Qing in the company.Bai Jin was dumbfounded when he heard this, and his mind was not a little cloudy.He wanted to refute, maybe Yan Qing was simply scolding him, after all, he was a student of acting.But reason let him know that this was not logical at all.Since he can be reborn and Yu can possess the young master, what is impossible for the real young master to come back to life in someone else?"
So, what are you going to do?"
Bai Jin's mind went blank for two seconds before he finally thought again.He looked at Liang Yu with a bit of caution and inquiry on his face, of course he was shocked by the fact that the real young master came back, but in addition to the shock, there was a trace of imperceptible joy in his heart.He always hoped that Liang Yu could completely leave the Liang family and live an ordinary life with him.But because Liang Yu was good to him, he didn't force this matter later.But now that this really young master is back, according to his temperament, he must be unwilling to be robbed of his identity.
—Will do whatever it takes to demolish Liang Yu in front of his wife.When the time comes, Yu will have to leave the Liang family......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Then they can really live their own two-person life, and he no longer worries about his wife separating them......
Although he knew that he might be a little selfish in his thoughts.But he was so expecting things to go the way he expected."
Let's do what we need to do."
When he looked at Liang Yu inquiringly, Liang Yu was also observing him carefully.As far as he is concerned, he is not too worried about whether the original owner will demolish him, what he is more concerned about is whether Bai Jin will waver in the face of this genuine young master.After all, it was the man he had served and loved with his life.Bai Jin blinked, in these four words, he didn't hear any plans, and he didn't know whether to be disappointed or happy for a while, Yu didn't seem to be worried about this, did he not care about the identity of the Liang family, or did he not regard the existence of the young master as a threat at all?
Although it was his reaction that made Liang Yu feel a little relieved, he still felt that it was better to ask directly than to guess nonsense, after all, he didn't want to doubt him.Liang Yu grabbed Bai Jin's shoulders with both hands, looked at his eyes, and asked word by word: "Xiaobai, I want to know, what do you think about the fact that the real young master of the Liang family has appeared and may come back to you?"
”Bai Jin froze for a while.What does he think?
He frowned, and said with a slight doubt: "What do you want to ask......"
Speaking of this, a thought flashed through his mind, and his eyes couldn't help but widen, "You, are you doubting my heart for you?"
”Liang Yu was silent for a while, and then said softly: "It's not a doubt, it can only be regarded as a little unconfident, after all, you and I have only known each other for four or five years, but your young master is the person you have served for more than ten years......"
Bai Jin's eyes instantly turned red when he heard this, but he was angry."
Why are you not confident, you clearly don't believe me!"
With water in his eyes, Bai Jin angrily grabbed Liang Yu's shirt, pressed him the back of the table, lowered his head and bit his lip angrily.Bai Jin has always been docile in front of Liang Yu, but this time he was really angry.He was so angry that he bit Liang Yu's lip, tears fell on his face, and he choked up: "I said a long time ago, I'm done with the young master, do you think I won't be able to tell who is the person in front of me and who is more important to me?"
”Liang Yu's heart moved, and he sighed again.Stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on his face, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked you ...... like that" "Do you know, I have wanted to complain about God many times, why he didn't let me meet you earlier, why you weren't my real young master......"
Bai Jin grabbed his hand and opened it easily, wiped the blood off Liang Yu's lips, went up and kissed it gently, and said to him with tears: "But I don't dare to complain about God, I'm afraid that he will be angry and let you suddenly disappear from the young master's body, just like you suddenly appeared......"
The author has something to say about the two thousand that have been added into a chapter, and he is lazy to score the chapter haha Chapter 323 Young Master (18) "I'm sorry, I was wrong." ”Liang Yu couldn't help but ask bluntly because of the taste in his heart and his mustard for the original owner, but he finally broke his heart, and felt guilty for a while, and was a little moved after listening to his confession, caressing his tears, "Xiaobai forgive me, okay?"
”Bai Jin laughed and didn't speak, just leaned over and kissed him.Liang Yu hugged him tightly.Since his heart is still in his body, the return of the original owner is naturally not a threat to him.Although both of them were slightly affected by the return of the genuine young master, they didn't care too much, after all, for them, their feelings for each other were not affected, which was the most important thing.But even so, Bai Jin didn't want to see the real young master.Although he foresaw that it was inevitable."
White brocade!"
On Thursday, Bai Jin was about to go grocery shopping and met Yan Qing downstairs.Bai Jin wanted to pretend that he didn't know, but Yan Qing had already stopped him, Bai Jin had to stop, forced himself to calm down, turned his head and looked at Yan Qing with a light smile and said, "Sir, do we know each other?"
”Bai Jin's unfamiliar eyes made Yan Qing unacceptable.Especially when he saw Bai Jin, his excitement made him unable to restrain himself, and he rushed forward and grabbed Bai Jin's hand with an arrow step: "Xiao Jin, I am your young master!"
”Bai Jin seemed to be stunned, looked him up and down again, and smiled mockingly: "Oh, I think of who you are, aren't you the student who once wanted to seduce the young master when he studied acting, what kind of trick is this today, can't you let go of my young master......"
After speaking, he bypassed Yan Qing and wanted to leave.Yan Qing's face changed, he was anxious and angry, and he chased after him to stop him.His eyes were gloomy and he asked him sharply: "Bai Jin, the young master next to you is an imposter at all, you know me so well and love me, can you really not tell the difference?"
Xiao Jin, I know that I couldn't live with you in my previous life, so when I was reborn, I only thought about one thing in my heart, and that was to love you well......"
Bai Jin's heart was shocked, and his expression was a little complicated when he looked at Yan Qing.He is indeed too familiar with the young master, even if his skin is another person's now, but after containing his soul, even if it is another person's face, he makes such an expression and demeanor, he can easily recognize it.And what he said shocked him, and suddenly felt that he was ridiculous.It turned out that he was really reborn like himself.What is this?
In his previous life, he had never confessed, but it turned out that he had already seen that he thought that the young master had long been accustomed to ignoring and demanding him, so it was natural that he didn't understand his heart at all.It turned out that he knew......
This made him feel even colder.But at this time, in addition to the joy and sentimentality, the sense of hurt is not so strong."
I'm sorry, I really don't understand what you're saying."
Bai Jin's expression still maintained a cold look, "I have the young master in my heart, and the young master also has me in my heart, no matter what method you use to destroy us, it is useless!"
”"White brocade!"
His reaction made Yan Qing angry and a little happy.Angry because he couldn't prove it to him, happy because he felt that his feelings for that kid were entirely because he mistook him for himself and let him take advantage of him in vain.And this matter is inexplicable in a few words."
Bai Jin, let's talk in another place, okay?"
Yan Qing suppressed the irritable and anxious emotions in his heart, approached him, and said in a low voice: "You should know my temper, if you are not willing to sit down and listen to me, then I will have a hundred ways to ......"
Bai Jin became irritable when he heard this.He didn't expect that as soon as the young master came back, he didn't want to go to his wife's to expose Yu's identity first, so he came to find himself first, and he wanted to do it again with him.Why is that?
He really wanted to know how the young master, who loved Zheng Fan so much in his previous life, found himself after being reborn?
If he wants to find it, he should also go to Zheng Fan."
Okay, change places."
Bai Jin's face was still cold.Of course, he knew the young master, and when he pursued Zheng Fan, he tried all kinds of means, and he spoiled him and praised him.If he is rejected here, then it is likely that he will not be at peace for the rest of the day.So the two of them changed places, in a nearby tea restaurant."
Sir, if you have something to say, just say it.I listened. ”Bai Jin took the pot and poured tea into his cup, but restrained the inertia of wanting to pour tea, and stiffly picked up the cup and took two small sips.This action made Yan Qing feel uncomfortable.He has long been accustomed to all the considerate care of this person for him, after all, the two of them have grown up together since childhood, and they have lived, this person is like air, which will always be ignored, but indispensable.These were things that he realized after he died.Fortunately, it's not too late."
Xiaojin, I know you may not believe it, but, please listen to me finish a story first......"
Yan Qing usually doesn't have this kind of patience, but at this time, he had to suppress the irritability in his heart.He began to talk eloquently, talking about the things of his previous life, with some regret and some nostalgia in his eyes, and finally turned into sentimentality."
In your previous life, you and Zheng Fan were kidnapped together, and in the end, you saved ......him with your life" When it came to the ending, Yan Qing's face was moved, and he looked at Bai Jin with affection, "In my last life, you gave everything for me, but I didn't cherish you, in the future, the young master will never be ...... again" Saying, he reached over the table and held Bai Jin's hand: "After you died, I have always regretted and regretted that I didn't treat you well, but fortunately, God gave me a chance, in this life, I will never fail you again, I will double the amount of love that my elders owe you, and I will double the ......"
Bai Jin listened to him talk about his previous life, and his expression became in a trance for a while.He really didn't expect that what he didn't get in his previous life would have after he died.In the past, he must have felt happy, but now, he felt only full of ridicule."
Sir, your story is very touching."
Bai Jin came back to his senses and withdrew his hand coldly, "However, I think your paranoia is a bit too serious, and you even fantasize about yourself as my young master, which is too funny......"
Bai Jin stood up after speaking: "I've finished listening to your story, I should go." ”"White brocade!"
Yan Qing's face sank, but he didn't expect that after listening patiently, he still didn't believe it?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He hurried out, stopped him on the side of the road, gritted his teeth, and said, "Do you not believe me, or do you not want to believe me?"
Can I tell you what happened to me since I was a child, and you can still say I'm crazy?
”Bai Jin kept his expression tight, not allowing himself to show too much, and frowned: "Sir, I have really been patient with you for a long time, if you continue to entangle, I have no choice but to call the police." ”Yan Qing said angrily: "You refuse to face this fact, have you betrayed me at all, betrayed my Liang family, Bai Jin, you fell in love with that thief?"
”Bai Jin has always been able to treat him calmly, but when he heard this, his face was shocked.Yan Qing saw it in his eyes, and his heart burned even more angrily!
Sure enough, he already knew the facts, and he still fell in love with that imposter!"
I really expected everything, and I didn't expect that you would dare to betray me!"
Yan Qing's face was distorted with anger, he grabbed Bai Jin's wrist, and said in a cold voice: "I don't care if you know if he is fake, or whether you are willing to face it or not, you are my person, a person from my Liang family, from the moment you were brought into the Liang family, you are the person who belongs to me, you better remember this fact!"
”Bai Jin's expression became stiff, and he suddenly felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet."
You should have already gone to bed, in the last life, your lewd appearance in my bed, does he know?
When you see his face in his bed, don't you really think of me?
”Realizing his betrayal, Yan Qing couldn't accept it, and anger burned his reason, making him start to want to hurt him as uncontrollably as before.Bai Jin's body shook, and his face became even paler.He glared at Yan Qing angrily, and said with a pale face: "Yes, I know he is an impostor, but I still fall in love with him." ”Yan Qing's expression froze instantly, and he looked at him so hard that he forgot to speak.Bai Jin approached him, gritted his teeth and said: "Also, like you, I am also reborn, but the difference is that I am not as ridiculous as you, and I will not have hope for you."
I didn't betray you anything, because I owe you the Liang family, and I have already paid it off in my last life, haven't I?
”Originally, Bai Jin didn't want to admit it, but the last words of this person deeply stimulated him.What originally relieved him, suddenly made him scared and frightened, for him, now the past respectful love is gone, only anger and indifference......
"You said it's over, it's over?"
”Yan Qing was stunned for two seconds at first, and then became angry.He actually admitted it, but he would rather he pretend to deny it like before, Bai Jin's expression obviously told him that Bai Jin regretted falling in love with him.This was a deep blow to Yan Qing, who believed in himself.knew that he owed him, but he had never been soft, and even at this time, he subconsciously showed a tough attitude.Yan Qing habitually whispered cruel words to him: "Xiaojin, I can forgive you for being disrespectful to me now, as long as you return to me, I will still pamper you well, otherwise, when I let me finish off that imposter with my own hands, you may regret treating me like this today!"
”"What do you want to do to him?"
Bai Jin's face changed slightly."
What do you think I can do, take back my own things, and the people who should belong to me!"
Yan Qing glanced at him deeply, didn't say more, and threw his sleeves away angrily.Bai Jin was stiffly present, looking at his back as he left, and his heart became uneasy.He didn't know what this man would do.If he goes to Madame, can he convince Madame to believe him, and if Madame believes him, what will they do with Liang Yu?
Do you want to drive him out of the Liang family, or do you want his life, or do you still want to find someone to drive the soul in his body out of his body, so that the young master can return to his original body?
Thinking about it this way, being kicked out seems to be the best outcome.Bai Jin thought of this, and his heart thumped.If Mrs. believed Yan Qing's words, then she would definitely not be so kind to Liang Yu, if their bodies could not be replaced, then Liang Yu was afraid that there would be a personal crisis......
Bai Jin was in no mood at this time and returned home.No matter how much he tried to calm himself down, he was still restless.He hated this kind of unpredictability, and began to feel that it was better to take the initiative to attack by himself by passively waiting for Yan Qing's next move......
A dark thought flashed through Bai Jin's mind.He hesitated slightly, then hurried to the study, and found a saber in a drawer, Bai Jin held the hilt, and the sharp and shiny blade reflected his face.The coldness in his eyes is hidden from time to time.There is only one way to completely eliminate this danger.That is to kill Yan Qing.Thinking of this, Bai Jin's hand holding the knife couldn't help but tremble, he never thought that he would kill the young master one day.But now there is no need to choose this matter, and his heart has completely deviated to another man......
Only by killing Yan Qing can Yu be safe.Bai Jin put the knife at his waist, changed into a slightly loose shirt, and went out without hesitation.Bai Jin drove in the direction of the Liang family's old house, thinking about all kinds of things on the way, what if Yan Qing had already seen his wife and explained the situation to her?
Will Madame believe it?
If it weren't for his experience of being reborn, he would definitely not believe Yan Qing so quickly, so from the position of an ordinary person, Mrs. shouldn't believe his words right away......
Bai Jin didn't know if it would be like this, he could only look forward to it like this.Otherwise......
A dark thought surged through Bai Jin's mind again.But at this moment, the mobile phone rang suddenly.Bai Jin hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road, saw that it was not Liang Yu's number, and picked it up with a little hesitation.Sure enough, it was Yan Qing's voice: "Xiaojin, I am now in the old mansion of the Liang family, and my wife is by my side, I just told her a story, you say, do she believe it or not?"
”Bai Jin's heart sank, this person was still acting too fast.He froze and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"
”Yan Qing's evil laughter came: "Madame wants to talk to you......" said, handing the mobile phone to Liang's mother with an unpredictable expression next to her, "Bai Jin, you'd better come back immediately, I have something I want to ask you face to face, if you don't want anything to happen to my precious son, you should listen to me, right?"
”Bai Jin's face changed greatly, and he said calmly: "Madam, I'll go back immediately." ”He didn't expect Yan Qing to convince his wife so quickly, he didn't know if his wife completely believed him, but at least, he had doubts about Yu now......
If it was just suspicion, of course she wouldn't do anything to him easily.But if she was determined, what she would do, he really couldn't predict.Thinking of this, Bai Jin's heart thumped wildly, and he touched the knife on his waist again to calm down.Forty minutes later, Bai Jin's car drove into the Liang family's old house.Under the reminder of the housekeeper, knowing that Mrs. and Yan Qing were in the study on the second floor, Bai Jinxin couldn't help but hang high, but he still firmly pushed open the door of the study, and sure enough, he saw Yan Qing and Mrs. standing on the balcony talking.Liang's mother raised her head, stared at him like a needle, and said with a slight smile: "Xiaojin, this Mr.
Yan just told me a ridiculous story, he actually said that he is my son, and the one who is now in the company is an impostor......"
Bai Jin's face was slightly pale, his fists were slightly clenched, but he looked at Liang's mother nervously, and then looked at Yan Qing with a comfortable expression on the guardrail."
Xiaojin, I really can't believe his words, why don't you help me identify it?"
Mother Liang approached, pinched his chin with her fingers, and said softly: "You spend more time with the young master than me, you should be more familiar with the young master than me, right?"
”Chapter 324 Young Master (19) Bai Jin's heart was beating wildly.When Liang's mother said this, not only did she not reassure him, but she was even more frightened.He couldn't judge from her face whether this person believed Yan Qing or not, although according to common sense, a mother would not trust outsiders so easily, after all, Yu was still wearing the skin of the young master......
He can only gamble, bet on the side he believes in."
Xiao Jin, you are the one who knows me best, you must not violate your conscience......"
Yan Qing pulled a familiar smile on his face and approached him, "How to answer, you had better think carefully, and then tell Madame ......"
Bai Jin couldn't help but take a step back, grasping the guardrail behind him with one hand, and putting the other hand on the place where the knife was on his waist.He glanced at Yan Qing, then at Liang's mother, gritted his teeth and said, "Madam, this person is a liar, he is just resentful because of the attempt to seduce the young master, and he wants to destroy our relationship......"
After Bai Jin finished speaking, he found that Liang's mother's expression was still calm and smiling.
—Shi was worried, and said again: "Madam, I know you don't like me, but even if you don't like me, you should believe in your son......"
Liang's mother stared at him, with a thin smile on her face at first, but her eyes were a little cold.She said coldly, "You're right, a mother should believe in her son, I was able to be confused by the same skin at first, but now, I will never make a mistake again, but I didn't expect that you, a white-eyed wolf, betrayed my Liang family so completely!"
”Liang's mother's words made Bai Jin's heart ring the alarm bell.Without waiting for his brain to react, he quickly dragged Yan Qing next to him as soon as he stretched out his hand, and when he reacted, the saber in his right hand was already attached to his neck, and the other hand pulled his half-length hair hard, forcing him to raise his head.Bai Jin looked at Liang's mother coldly and said, "Madam, since you have found out, I have nothing to say, I only ask you to let me and Yu go......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Otherwise, I will kill the young master immediately and make you lose him again!
”Liang's mother had anger on her face, and said sharply: "Bai Jin, you are so bold!"
”Yan Qing's face turned dark, and he said in disappointment and pain: "Xiaojin, you, you actually want to kill me for that impostor?"
”"Young master, I don't have a choice."
Bai Jin looked at the approaching Liang Mu, grabbed the handle of the knife and pressed the flesh under the neck, and the blood flowed down the neck, Liang Mu was a little jealous."
Okay, I promise you."
Liang Mu stared at him gloomily.Bai Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief."
Thank you, madam......"
Bai Jin put down the knife attached to Yan Qing's neck.Yan Qing breathed a sigh of relief, touched the shallow wound on his neck, and turned his head to teach Bai Jin a good lesson in person, but saw that his face suddenly changed, and his five fingers were claws to grab him again.Yan Qing didn't know why, but instinctively took a step back.But when he heard a gunshot, Bai Jin was shot in the shoulder, and the impact of the bullet made Bai Jin's body fall backwards, and the tall body was unstable in the center of gravity, and fell straight down from the balcony."
Nishiki!"
Yan Qing exclaimed, and subconsciously rushed forward to catch him, but he was a step too late.I could only watch him fall from the balcony on the second floor to the garden below, and his head hit the garden stone platform.Yan Qing turned her head in shock and glared at Liang's mother: "Mom, why are you hurting him!"
”"This person's heart is no longer in you, and you should not be soft-hearted towards a betrayer."
Liang Mu said coldly and put down the gun in her hand.Just now, she hid a gun under the table just out of a defensive attitude.She didn't want to use it, but she didn't expect that Bai Jin disappointed her completely.Yan Qing glared at him angrily, angry and angry for a while, but he didn't argue with her much, just rushed downstairs, shouting frantically for people to send Bai Jin, who was lying in a pool of blood, to the hospital......
Yan Qing originally thought that he would be seriously injured if he fell, but the doctor at the private hospital reported that he had no major injuries except for a gunshot wound, a swollen back of his head, and some slight concussions.— Time is a great joy."
Xiaojin, when you wake up, we'll ......start again," Yan Qing held his hand and muttered, "No, you should have to deal with that fake guy first, otherwise I won't be able to ...... at ease" Liang Mu frowned behind her.What kind of fox kung fu does this Bai Jin have, fascinating the imposter to the three souls and five ways, and fascinating his own son like this.However, the most important enemy now is the kid who dares to tease her.Bai Jin woke up after lying on the bed for an hour, and when he opened his eyes, he was taken aback when he saw Yan Qing with a happy face, and Liang Mu with cold eyes next to him, and subconsciously shook off Yan Qing's hand: "You, who are you, madam, why are you here?"
How am I in the hospital?
”Bai Jin looked at Liang's mother nervously, and then looked at Yan Qing with a strange expression.I saw a familiar shadow on his face.Yan Qing frowned, turned his head and glanced at Liang's mother, who frowned and exchanged a look with him.Yan Qing immediately went to the doctor, who explained that he had lost part of his memory due to the blow to his head.Yan Qing was surprised and surprised when he heard it, and secretly happy in his heart.This is providence!
Seeing Bai Jin like this, he completely forgot about that kid!
Sure enough, it's his stuff, and no one else can snatch it!
Yan Qing turned his head to look at him and grabbed Bai Jin's hand: "Xiao Jin, I am your young master, I broke your heart in my previous life, in this life, I will never make you sad again......"
Bai Jin's face changed and changed, and he carefully observed Yan Qing, although it was an unfamiliar face, but the familiar feeling was very strong.Plus the default expression of Mrs. on the side.Bai Jin's mind suddenly became blank, he always felt that he had forgotten something important, but he couldn't remember it, he only remembered that he was reborn, and the original plan was to leave the Liang family......
Yan Qing saw his expression and thought that he didn't believe it, so he began to talk about their previous life from beginning to end, and how he was reborn, and finally talked about Liang Yu, an impostor."
Xiaojin, that kid actually took my body, this is really a thorn in my heart."
Speaking of this, Yan Qing's face sank, and he held Bai Jin's hand tightly, "Xiao Jin, I want you to kill the impostor who stole my body with your own hands, as long as he is dead, we can rest easy, we will get married in the future, I will repay you ten times the love I owe you in my previous life, and ......"
Bai Jin was shocked when he heard this, the young master was also reborn, and he confessed to him......
What he couldn't ask for in his previous life was suddenly and easily obtained.He was naturally happy, and the imposter in his mouth, he was a little curious, but the young master's order, he never had a reason to disobey.Bai Jin suppressed the weirdness in his heart, and smiled meekly at Yan Qing: "Since he is the enemy of the young master, then he is naturally damned......"
After speaking, he ripped off the quilt on his body and got out of bed.Yan Qing grabbed him, "You're still injured, why are you going?"
”Bai Jin said calmly, "Young Master, this matter is not too late, I can't let such a person do evil outside with your face, I will solve his ...... today" Yan Yu was greatly moved by his reaction, and sure enough, Bai Jin, who had forgotten that damn kid, was still loyal to him.Liang's mother frowned when she heard it in the back, although she was very unhappy with what she had just said about her son's marriage, but at the moment, she didn't plan to do too much.Yan Qing felt sorry for Bai Jin's injury, but he did hate Liang Yu's existence, especially this kid's previous attitude towards him, which made him hate it more and more when he thought about it.What is even more jealous is that Bai Jin once loved him.Therefore, if Bai Jin is allowed to kill him with his own hands, this will be for Yan Qing to completely eliminate the jealousy in his heart and the mustard for Bai Jin.And it was not stopped.So Bai Jin changed his sick clothes and was driven back to the apartment building where he and Liang Yu lived.He had the saber with him, and although he had a gunshot wound in the shoulder, it didn't matter, and he was completely confident that he would kill the impostor.Because it was only three o'clock in the afternoon when he came back, Bai Jin looked around in the room, and he saw the photo on the bedside table in the bedroom of the two, and couldn't help but pick up the photo frame.In the photo is a photo of himself and Liang Yu, and the sunny smile on Liang Yu's face made him tell at a glance that this imposter was different from the young master, because the imposter in the photo was staring at himself, and the young master would never look at him with such eyes.Bai Jin looked at this photo, and a strange feeling surged in his heart.There was a hint of sourness in my heart.He has just been reborn, so is this impostor with his former self?
Even if he was himself before he was reborn, the person he loved at this time should be the young master, how could he not recognize him as a fake......
Bai Jin didn't know, he had a lot of doubts in his heart.But he didn't want to think about it more, he just wanted to fulfill the instructions given to him by the young master.The young master said that as long as this imposter died, they would be able to get married in the future, and getting married was something he never dared to think of in his life.God actually let them have double births, in order to fulfill themselves.With such expectations, Bai Jin returned to the living room, sat on the sofa, and waited silently.- It wasn't until six o'clock in the evening that the doorbell finally rang.Bai Jin's heart jumped, and he quickly stood up and touched the saber on his waist again.He made up his mind and went and opened the door.......As soon as Liang Yu entered the door, he threw down his briefcase, hugged Bai Jin as soon as he stretched out his hand, kicked the door with his foot outstretched, and pressed him against the door panel as soon as he turned around."
I'm so tired from work, give me a loving hug."
Bai Jin was shocked in his heart, almost screamed, and his hand immediately touched the knife on his waist.In the next second, the man's arm wrapped around his waist, and the other hand pinched his chin, Liang Yu's hot thin lips accurately grabbed his lips, and domineeringly pried open the lip gap and drove straight into the ......
"Uh-huh......"
Bai Jin's mind was blank, his legs were weak and almost slipped down, and he couldn't help grabbing Liang Yu's arms, trying to push him, but he lost his strength in the hot kiss.He felt a buzzing in his head, and he forgot what he had come for.The young master had never kissed him like this......
Why did this person's kiss make him feel like this......
"Xiaobai, you seem to be very shy today......"
Liang Yu gnawed his lips and asked with a sullen smile.
—While kissing him, he stretched his hand out of his clothes, caressed his smooth and delicate waist, and was about to praise his thin waist, but his hand touched the handle of the knife he left on his waist, and couldn't help but stop moving.Chapter 325 Young Master (20) Liang Yu frowned and asked lightly: "Xiaobai, what are you doing with a knife......
Bai Jin's face turned pale, and when he met his angry eyes, his heart became empty for a while.He opened his mouth, and was about to explain, when he heard Liang Yu laugh again: "I know, you have a knife with you, you are afraid that Yan Qing will find trouble with you, so you can defend yourself......"
As he spoke, he untied the knife he was holding and threw it aside."
This kind of dangerous item, don't bring it with you, be careful of hurting yourself......" said and hugged his waist again, led someone to the sofa, and threw him down on the sofa, "I don't know what's going on, I really want to bully you today......
When I was working in the company, I remembered how I stripped you naked and pressed you on the desk several times......"
Bai Jin listened to his words, and his heart couldn't help but tremble, and a fire skewered in his heart, which burned all over his body......
In his mind, he pressed himself on the desk and bullied him.How could this be......
"Xiaobai, after thinking about it, I think it's better for us to leave here. ”Liang Yu's fingers neatly unbuttoned the opening of his shirt, revealing the delicate collarbone of white brocade.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
—Side said: "How to say, I did snatch the body of the Liang family's genuine young master, but it is impossible for me to return him, and I don't want to conflict with him, so let's leave here......"
Liang Yu said this, and had already stripped half of his shirt, and at this time, he saw a bullet mark on his left shoulder, although it was no longer bleeding, but the injury was clearly fresh......
Liang Yu's face changed, "Xiaobai, you suffered a gunshot wound?"
What did you do?
”"I'm ......"
Bai Jin opened his lips, wanting to say that I am here to kill you!"
You want to kill Yan Qing and get hurt?"
Liang Yu lowered his head and held his face, and said with a little anger, "You are going to do such a dangerous thing, why don't you tell me?"
He even came back with an injury!
Do you know I'm worried?
If you really want to do this kind of thing, I should do it......"
Bai Jin looked at him blankly.He was afraid that he would do something dangerous......
The young master has never been, the young master in his previous life, has asked himself to protect Zheng Fan and protect his beloved boy several times, as for himself, the young master feels that he is in danger for granted, after all, he has been used to it since he was a child......
"Xiaobai, next time without my consent, if you put yourself in danger by yourself, I will punish you!"
”Liang Yu saw him biting his lip and was silent, thinking that he was weak-hearted, and frowned again: "No, now I still have to punish you......"
Bai Jin was thinking about how to punish him, and the other party's thin lips covered again.The familiar breath of the other party, the familiar kiss, made him involuntarily raise his head and start to respond, just like this body has done it thousands of times, Bai Jin closed his eyes lightly, his clothes gradually fell, and he thought in a trance in the tide of desire.Why didn't you push him away......
But he relented.even took the initiative to open his body and allow him to possess himself.Could it be because of his predecessor's familiarity with him that it affected his judgment, thinking of this, he felt a trace of sourness in his heart......
He likes himself before he was reborn.It's not your reborn self.It's all himself, why does he still feel like he's jealous......
After the affair, Liang Yu let him rest and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner by himself.Bai Jin shrunk on the sofa, clasped his hands around his chest, listening to the sound of chopping vegetables from the kitchen, he really knew that this person was not the young master, the young master would never go into the kitchen to do such a thing, after all, he didn't need ......
He got to the ground barefoot and went to pick up the saber that had fallen in the corner.The left hand is clenched and placed behind the back.After a moment's hesitation, I went to the kitchen.This impostor trusts him very much, so if he wants to kill this person, it is easy for him to kill him, and the young master will marry him......
Bai Jin couldn't help but stepped forward and came to Liang Yu's back.Liang Yu was cutting the vegetables and turned his head to look at him."
What, hungry?"
He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "You usually cook, let me see your husband and my skills today, but it is no worse than Xiaobai's ......"
That husband made Bai Jin's heart beat hard.The knife in his hand almost fell."
What, don't believe me?"
Seeing his eyes widen, Liang Yu said proudly, "I didn't have a chance to perform in front of you before, but now that your hand is injured, I just have a chance......" said and leaned in and pecked him on the lips.Bai Jin's hand holding the knife slowly loosened a little.He returned to the living room in confusion and hid his saber in the coffee table drawer.He should have killed this person neatly, after all, this was the young master's order, he had never doubted and disobeyed his order, not to mention that this person dared to pretend to be his young master, he should die.Why did I hesitate a few times?
- An hour later, Liang Yu made three dishes and one soup.The two dined together, and the taste was as good as he said, but Bai Jin was a little unsavory because he had something in his heart.After the meal, the two watched the ball game together in the living room, Liang Yu saw him hugging his knees, and laughed: "Usually you are tired of being in my arms at this time, why don't you pester me today......"
After speaking, he opened his arms to Bai Jin: "You are injured today, I will make an exception and take the initiative to give you the honor of hugging." ”Bai Jin was stunned, his self before rebirth, like to be held by him like this?
Although I was a little surprised, I didn't seem surprised that if I trusted someone completely, I would do such a thing.After a little hesitation, he slowly climbed into Liang Yu's arms."
We'll get out of here in two days, and I can't put you in danger again."
Liang Yu hugged him, his fingers lightly brushing the hair on his forehead, "I don't want to make an enmity with the Liang family, this is the best way......"
Bai Jinxin said, you don't want to be an enmity, but they want to kill you.Even he was sent to kill him, but now, he is nestled in his arms like this.His arms were so warm, his chest was so wide and firm, and his strong arms were so wrapped around him, it made him feel very secure, and he finally understood how he could be tired of being in his arms when he was not born again......
In his previous life, he had always been in the position of protecting others, but he held him like this, which made him feel protected.As the night deepened, Liang Yu, who was watching the ball game seriously, began to mess around with his hands again, Bai Jin didn't feel disgusted, but his body softened into mud in his arms, and when he lowered his head and kissed him, he couldn't help but raise his head to cooperate.Until he was carried into the bedroom, pressed against the big bed, and once again intimately united.A thought flashed through Bai Jin's mind, he suddenly didn't want to kill this man......
He wanted to snatch him even more.But as soon as tomorrow, if they don't succeed, the young master and the lady will know that they have betrayed them......
If you don't leave here within a day, then the young master and the young master will never let go of this man, Bai Jin suddenly rose in his heart, if he killed the lady and the young master......
But he had to force down this dark thought.Liang Yu doesn't seem to like it."
Xiaobai, what are you thinking, or did I not try my best enough just now?"
After the end, during a short break, Liang Yu found that he was in a daze, and couldn't help frowning and gently brushing his sweaty hair, "If that's the case, then I have to behave well again......"
"If you're leaving, then leave tonight." ”Bai Jin grabbed his hand, "No, let's go now............"
"Xiaobai, don't be in such a hurry" Liang Yu frowned, finding that there was anxiety in his eyes."
If it exceeds tomorrow, Madame will kill you!"
Thinking of this, Bai Jin immediately pulled him up from the bed, "We have to leave tonight, leave this place, no matter how far Madame's hand is, it can't reach anywhere else......"
Liang Yu watched him hurriedly find the suitcase, began to pack his clothes, and looked at him with a somewhat complicated look.But after a long time, a smile appeared on his face again."
Okay, you said tonight, tonight."
Liang Yu stepped forward and hugged him from behind, Bai Jin couldn't see the expression on his face, he only heard him leaning into his ear and saying, "Then where are we going?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”"Go to places that Madame can't think of, and it's best if we can change our identities again."
Bai Jin felt his scorching breath spraying in his ears, and his heart was crisp, and he couldn't help but grab his arm, "We are just like ordinary people, living an ordinary life, okay or ......not" This is what he thought when he was reborn, leaving the Liang family, finding an ordinary person to fall in love, and living the ordinary happiness of ordinary people."
Okay."
Liang Yu smiled and kissed his earlobe.Bai Jin closed his eyes, Yan Qing and his wife's faces flashed in his mind, and his fists slowly clenched.This is probably the biggest bet he has ever made in this life.Compared with believing in the genuine young master who was reborn in someone else, he actually chose to believe in this fake young master who had just met.Although he couldn't explain it, he just believed the man.Maybe it's because of the love and concern he shows for himself between his words and deeds, which makes him greedy.He also developed a sense of possession of him.knew that what he liked was the self before he was reborn, but he still accepted him with this face, and chose to betray the young master and his wife......
Two hours later, the two got on a night flight to another place.From then on, he was not the fake young master of the Liang family.Nor is he the dog of the Liang family.In the end, the two chose a small town and village in the south, where they bought an old farmer's house and renovated it.Liang Yu gave the two of them a new identity.The two opened a farmhouse in the village, because the town is not big, so the flow of customers is not large, but it is enough to maintain a plain and warm life.When they're busy, they deal with guests, raise flowers and grass in their free time, or fish in their own contracted natural lakes.For Bai Jin, this is the life he wants.On a quiet and peaceful Sunday afternoon, seeing off the last guest, Liang Yu and Bai Jin sat fishing by the small lake in front of the farmyard, and the sun umbrella on it just shaded the sun, leaving them in the shade.The climate here is different from the city they stayed in, although it is a hot summer, as long as it is not in the sun, it will not be as hot as the big city, so it is really a comfortable place."
Xiaobai, did you say that we have entered the old age life in advance......"
Liang Yu drank juice, stared at the lake, and asked Bai Jin next to him."
yes."
Bai Jin smiled slightly, and said: "Because you want to avoid the people of the Liang family, so you want to live this kind of life with me here, I don't know if Yu will be in the future, even if he doesn't become the young master of the Liang family, his life can have many possibilities."
But he came here for himself, and since then he has hidden his light and become an ordinary person."
What about you, do you regret it?"
Liang Yu did not answer the rhetorical question.Bai Jinleng paused, knowing what he was asking.It was also when he arrived here that he learned that this man had known early in the morning that he had come home with his saber that day to kill him.He knows everything.Bai Jin blinked, "I just know that I made the most correct choice at that time......"
After living a secluded life here with him for almost a year, Bai Jin's lost memory finally recovered.Every time I think of that decision, I will be shocked into a cold sweat, if I didn't follow the direction of my heart at the beginning, but obeyed the young master's orders like in my previous life, would this person die under his knife......
The young master actually wanted him to kill the person he loved the most with his own hands.If this is the case, he really can't imagine what heart-rending pain and regret he will face after recovering his memory.Thinking of this, Bai Jin's heart tightened, and he leaned over to kiss Liang Yu.Liang Yu was about to respond to him, but he heard a loud and loud voice sound: "Xiao Liang, come quickly, you have friends who have come to see you......"
Hearing the village chief's voice, Bai Jin's face turned red and he hurriedly got up.When he turned his head, his face changed.- Behind the enthusiastic village chief was Yan Qing, who was wearing a black baseball cap and a black coat, his pale face expressionless."
Xiao Liang, this friend of yours has come all the way to see you, you should be very good friends, right......"
The old village chief saw the reaction of the two, thinking that they were too happy, and he was still smoking a leaf cigarette on his lips, and said with a smile: "I have already helped you complete the task of sending people......
Bai Jin saw Yan Qing appear, and after being shocked, his heart beat wildly.This is based on his premonition of the crisis.In the next second, I saw Yan Qing's hand into the black coat, Bai Jin's body jumped up faster than his brain and threw himself towards Liang Yu, and the small stool with the fruit plate in the middle was knocked over and fell into the lake.Bang......
A loud gunshot shook away the birds in the trees by the lake.Startled the pipe in the mouth of the old village chief, the old village chief just instinctively screamed, hugged his head and squatted down.Yan Qing's original goal was to target Liang Yu, but when he saw Bai Jin blocking the gun for him, he stayed for two seconds, and his heart was even more angry, and he roared at Liang Yu: "You damn impostor!"
I want you to die here today, I want you to die......" said and shot Liang Yu again.Liang Yu expected that Yan Qing might not be good, but he didn't expect him to want to kill, let alone Yan Qing would pounce, so he just subconsciously hugged him.Seeing that Yan Qing was about to shoot again this time, he grabbed Bai Jin with one hand and pushed him to his side, picked up the fruit knife that had just fallen to the ground, and threw it with all his might......
The sharp fruit knife cut off the handle of the gun in unison, as well as Yan Qing's half palm.Yan Qing screamed and retreated, and then stumbled into the lake.The clear water of the lake was instantly dyed red.The old village chief looked at the gun that fell to the ground, as well as the severed palm with four fingers in it, and screamed again in fright, and fainted directly with a roll of his eyes."
Xiaobai, how are you......"
Liang Yu picked up the blood-stained white brocade on his back and rushed into the small farmhouse behind him.After finding the first aid kit, he began to disinfect and help him get the bullet, Bai Jin gritted his teeth, and when he took the bullet, the pain almost fainted."
Yu, I won't let anyone hurt you......"
Bai Jin's injury was taken care of, and he was half-held in his arms, his forehead was soaked with sweat, and his hand was close to his face, "Because you are the only thing I have......"
"There is no next time." ”Liang Yu whispered.Putting him down on the bed to rest, then walked out of the balcony on the second floor, and saw Yan Qingzheng climbing from the lake to the shore with a painful face.Liang Yu stood upstairs, looked at him condescendingly, and said coldly: "It takes ten minutes to go to the town here, and there is a hospital in the town......
Next time, I'll go to the city in person to get the heads of you and Lingtang!
”Yan Qing raised his head and glared at him angrily, and then looked down at the severed palm that was still bleeding.He could only take off his clothes and wrap his hands around to stop the bleeding.No matter how much he loved Bai Jin, he spared his life even more, and he didn't even have time to say cruel words to him, so he turned around and galloped towards the direction of the town."
Are we going to be in trouble?"
Bai Jin, who was lying on the bed, was still not at ease, and came out with him, and when he saw Yan Qing leaving, his heart did not settle down because of this, and hugged him from behind."
Don't be afraid, I'm here."
Liang Yu smiled and turned to hug him.Bai Jin leaned on his shoulder and smiled.
【End of this article】Chapter 326 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Husband (1) Everyone knows that there is a Divine Sword Villa outside Danyang City.Shenjian Villa is the most admired and famous family in the rivers and lakes.And today, it is the big day for Meng Nanshan, the young owner of Shenjian Villa, to marry his wife, the eight major schools of martial arts, and countless heroes of the rivers and lakes have come to congratulate, and the villa is crowded with guests.Everyone says that the groom's pavilion is rich and handsome, and the bride is like a flower.In addition, everyone in the rivers and lakes knows that the encounter between Meng Nanshan, the owner of the young village, and Xiao Hongyu, the bride, is a good story of a hero saving beauty.Now that these two are married, they are really golden boys and girls, and they are a godsend.In the lively villa, countless guests are gossiping about this matter after seeing the generous bride tear off her hijab, which has attracted the envy of countless heroes.Even Wen Renhong thinks so.Although he was in deep pain at this time, he still rushed to the wedding scene.You can't bless it with your own mouth, but you have to see it with your own eyes.The girl he used to like was married to a hero who was praised by everyone on the rivers and lakes, although this was pushed out by him and torn his heart with his own hands, but he really came to give blessings.It's just that he can't toast the newlyweds like everyone else.I can only hide in a tree that no one notices, holding a pot of wine, watching the bustle and hustle and bustle below from a distance.He could not appear, and if he did, it would cause some confusion, and he would naturally not be able to steal the bride's attention, so he watched from afar from this tree.Finally, it was the auspicious time for the worship hall.Wen Renhong was still sitting on a tall and lush ginkgo tree in the courtyard, far away, in fact, he couldn't see the scene of the worship hall, but the lively sound inside was clearly transmitted to his ears."
Worship heaven and earth!""
Second worship high hall!""
Husband and wife!"
The cheers came, and Wen Renhong also smiled, but there were tears in his eyes when he smiled.He picked up the flask, raised it in the direction of the hall, and muttered: "Hongyu, I wish you a good old ......age" Wen Renhong hid in a tree and stayed until late at night.Until the whole cottage became silent, until the lights of the new house were extinguished.Only then did he let out a sigh, and his figure flew out of the tree with a sweep, swept up the roof with a superb light skill, his body was ethereal and white-clothed, and he swept out of the Excalibur Villa with a few ups and downs, and he did not alarm anyone from the time he came to leave.It's like never been here.Although it was late at night, I didn't feel sleepy at all.Normally he can wake himself up, but tonight, he needs anesthesia, and only this time.So out of the Divine Sword Villa, he came directly to Danyang City, most of the city was silent, except for a long alley, a warbler and swallows.Wen Renhong randomly picked a green building.At this time, there is only wine here.He was flawless in snow clothes, with a bewitching face, although he still looked like a young man, he had a strong aura and piercing eyes, and as soon as he entered the door, he attracted many people's side eyes.Wen Renhong didn't pay attention to it, as long as he had wine, he sat alone at a table, drank wine, and watched the performances on and off the stage with cold eyes.Although he has a peerless appearance and a good temperament, he looks like he is not easy to mess with, so even a lustful guest only dares to look at it secretly, and no one dares to come over and talk to him.Until Wen Renhong was already half drunk, he heard the sound of five watches outside the door.He knew it was time for him to go.Even if you buy drunk, you can't let yourself get drunk too ugly.He did not allow himself to be drunk in such a place.Walking out of the Qinglou, the sky was still gray, he went out of the city, found his white horse in the forest outside the city, lay on the horse's back tiredly, and let the horse take him in the opposite direction to Danyang City.When the day was completely dawning, the white horse suddenly stopped on the official road.Wen Renhong felt that his face was still hot, and his head was dizzy.Knowing that he had not yet woken up from his wine, he heard the sound of water nearby, so he dismounted, came to the river, and took up the water to wash his face, but when he stood up, he was drunk and fell into the river.The river wasn't too rough, but it still washed him downstream.Wen Renhong could have easily gotten up from the river, but she gave up struggling, just stared at the sky overhead, and let the river carry her downstream.In order to avenge the destruction of the door, he took the childhood sweetheart who had made an oath with him, and turned himself into another person...... a person who made himself feel disgusting.In the past few years, he has never regretted it, but after witnessing Xiao Hongyu's marriage last night, he felt as if he was dead, and when he fell into the water and was surrounded by the cold river water, he couldn't help but think in his heart, it would be good to be taken away like this......
In order to take revenge, he had lost too much, and the exhaustion that had been accumulated in his heart had been overwhelmed his spirit from last night to today.Even the will to live has been lost.He didn't know how long he had been floating in the river, but he felt that his body was getting colder and colder.The back was frozen and unconscious.When he woke up again, when he opened his eyes, Wen Renhong found himself on a river beach, and what he saw in front of him, a somewhat familiar mountain line, made the corners of his mouth show a wry smile.It seems that God will not allow him to die.was directly drifted here, the mountain in front of him is called Jiuxia Peak, the peak is high and dangerous, it is the base camp of the Water Moon Palace, and it is the place where his demon is now home......
I laugh at myself.Suddenly, I heard footsteps in the distance.Wen Renhong simply closed his eyes, not even having the desire to take care of people."
Wow, how can there be someone here!"
Wen Renhong heard the sound of running getting closer and closer, and a child's voice came into his ears.Liang Yu was carrying a small bamboo basket on his back and a small hoe in his hand, ready to go out early to dig herbs in the mountains, but saw a man in white lying by the river, and hurriedly ran over.Liang Yu squatted down, stared at the male protagonist carefully, and found that although his eyes were closed, his eyes were clearly rolling.Knowing that he was pretending to be unconscious, he didn't poke it, but only poked it on Wen Renhong's red face with his fingers, and muttered: "Where did this fairy sister come from, how could she lie here......"
Wen Renhong was originally interested in Shanshan, and when she heard this child's words, she suddenly had the urge to hit someone.Call him sister, and dare to poke him in the face!
Do you know that a look at him in the sect will make the congregation scared?"
I don't know if I'm dead."
Liang Yu saw the green tendons on his neck looming, and knew that this person must have been angry with him, but he didn't restrain himself, and muttered again: "Such a beautiful fairy sister, it would be a pity if she died, how good it would be for me to be my daughter-in-law......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wen Renhong's other hand soaked in water grabbed a large handful of sand.Lustful little ghost!
Do you still want Xiao to be his daughter-in-law?
I want him to know his identity, and I'm afraid that he won't be scared and go home to cry with his father......
Liang Yu didn't understand why this person pretended to be dead, but he still stretched out his hand to the red nose of Wenren and probed it, and said happily: "There is still anger!"
Sister fairy, I'll help you back right away......"
Saying that, Liang Yu used his small body, grabbed Wen Renhong's two hands and dragged him to the shore.Wen Renhong complained in his heart, this little ghost thought he was a strong monster, and he didn't want to pay attention to him, but when he thought of letting him drag him away like this, his clothes were already stained by the river, and he was afraid that he would be so dirty that he couldn't see it.Then he let out a moan and sat up from the water."
AhhLiang Yu screamed in surprise and took a few steps back in fright.Wen Renhong stood up from the river beach, looked down at the soaked clothes on his body, which were stained with some mud and sand, and couldn't help frowning.Liang Yu had a smile in his eyes, blinked again, jumped forward, grabbed Wen Renhong's hand, and said in surprise: "Sister fairy, you woke up, great!"
”If it were in normal times, Wen Renhong would not pay attention to such a little ghost at all.What's more, he dared to tease him verbally just now.But after soaking in the river for a long time, his body was cold, and when the imp's hand came to grab him, it was very warm.For some reason, Wen Renhong took off his usual cold and ruthless side in front of his subordinates."
What is this place?"
Wen Renhong asked with a faint smile."
This is the village of Xiaoqiao."
Liang Yu found that he didn't shake off his hand, and a triumphant smile appeared on his lips.He tugged his hand again and said: "Sister fairy, your clothes are soaked, and your hands are so cold, come home with me to cook a bowl of ginger soup to get cold, otherwise you will get a cold ......"
Saying, he turned his head and pointed not far behind him: "My house is over there, very close to ......"
"Okay, if the little brother doesn't bother." ”Wen Renhong smiled softly at him, "Then I'll bother for a while......"
Liang Yu's eyes lit up.He closed his eyes just now, although he also felt that this person's face was very beautiful, but when he opened his eyes, he found that the most unique part of this face was all in these wonderful eyes, obviously with a cool and thin air, but when he looked at people, he seemed to have affection, and there was always some charm.In the original book, it is said that this person is a demon and confuses people, and he is confused by these eyes.He has no intention of seducing people, but between his eyes and waves, he is provocative and moving everywhere.Especially after he cultivated that evil sect kung fu.It also has a temperament that is indisputable.I called him a fairy sister, which really didn't insult him.And when he looked at himself at this time, he seemed to be smiling, although his face was very pale, he was still pitiful, and he could see that people were itching in their hearts......
"Little ghost, what are you looking at?"
”Wen Renhong glared at him and asked angrily.He always felt that this little ghost didn't look like a child in the way he looked at people, but he was only seven or eight years old, and although he had that little face, he could see that he would be an outstanding handsome man in the future.But now, after all, he is still a little ghost, so he won't start thinking about women at this time, right?
It's a little too precocious."
Sister Fairy looks so good when she laughs."
Liang Yu scratched his head, didn't forget that he played the image of the original owner's honest and simple mountain village silly guy, and smiled a little silly, "Our entire village, no, including Baiyun Town, does not have such a beautiful sister as you......"
"You little ghost, you can talk with a small mouth." ”Wen Renhong smiled."
How many girls have you said that?"
But I thought to myself, you have never seen me kill.If you see me, you won't say I'm pretty......
"No, I swear to God, I only said it to the fairy sister!"
”Liang Yu tried to put on an honest expression, "I never lie!"
”As he spoke, he grabbed Wen Renhong's hand tightly, and pulled him back with a beautiful smile.I thought, is this the daughter-in-law who picked it up?
The author has something to say, I saw someone in the comments that someone said that I wanted to see abuse when I wrote sweet, and I wanted to see sweetness when I wrote abuse, so do you want to be sweet or abuse [laughs] Chapter 327 The daily life of the Demon Sect Leader's chasing husband (2) A mountain path with beautiful scenery.
—The tall and the short, one in front and one behind, held hands, and along the way, they attracted the attention of several villagers.The two passed by a farmland where a peasant woman was weeding her crops.The peasant woman stopped what she was doing and looked at the two of them with a strange expression.Curiously, he pulled a loud voice and asked Liang Yu: "Isn't this the old Liang family's puppy egg, who is pulling it early in the morning, why is it wet?"
”"Auntie, this is my daughter-in-law who picked it up!"
Liang Yu smiled with a small face, very proud.It seems that he is afraid that his daughter-in-law will run away, so he will hold Wenren's red hand tightly.I wasn't afraid that he would be angry, so he just showed off and said to the peasant woman: "Auntie, do you think my daughter-in-law is beautiful?"
”The peasant woman was dumbfounded when she heard this, and looked at the person who smelled red carefully, and muttered in her heart, but for a moment she couldn't tell whether it was a man or a woman, and said it was a woman, and she had never seen such a tall woman, she said it was a man, and she had never seen such a beautiful man.Wen Ren's red face was happy and angry.Seeing the woman staring at herself, she only smiled.She couldn't tell the difference, so she teased: "Dog, how old did you start thinking about women?"
It's just full of nonsense, I'm not afraid to go back, your uncle will whip you up......"
Liang Yu shrugged.He's telling the truth......
Not now, but it will be in the future.Wen Renhong looked at the depressed expression on his little face and couldn't help but laugh.When the peasant woman saw it in her heart, she thought again, it seems that it is a woman, how can a man smile so demonically?
- Look like a seductive vixen.No wonder this little dog of the Liang family was taken away by a woman at such a young age."
So your kid is called a dog."
was dragged away, and only then did he laugh out loud when he heard the redness, laughing at the little ghost who was hanging his head."
That's my nickname!"
Liang Yu had a dark face, and he wanted to be angry when he said this.Why do rural people have to be called such rustic names?
Looking at his puffed little face, Wen Renhong suddenly felt a little cute.I couldn't help but bend down and reach out to pull his bun face, "What about your name?"
”Liang Yu's expression froze.He was actually pulled in the face like this!
I was also asked about the name he didn't want to say!"
If you don't say it, forget it."
Wen Renhong was in a very bad mood, but he felt a little funny to tease this little ghost at this time, so he magnanimously forgave him for his mouth full of nonsense."
The big name is Liang Xiaoer."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu looked reluctant.But he wanted to know, or was honest.Hearing this, he burst into laughter again, "I think it's better to call it a dog, the name Xiao Er, it's very useless when you hear it......"
Liang Yu shrugged his head helplessly.The expression was depressed, but he smiled in his heart, who said that there is no future, and when I marry you in the future, this is not the biggest interest?
Seeing that he seemed to be lost, Wen Renhong couldn't bear it, touched his head, and bluntly comforted: "This is sad?"
A name can't determine a person's life, and there is still a beggar in history who finally became an emperor?
”Liang Yu smiled in his heart, raised his head, and asked innocently, "What is the name of the fairy sister?"
”Wen Renhong's expression froze.He has two names, one known and feared.—, the name he buried.Looking at Liang Yu's overly bright eyes, with the innocence unique to children, he couldn't help but let down his guard, and murmured softly: "My name is ...... ......Liang Yu blinked, and grabbed his hand again, "After that, I'll call you Sister Hong'er, okay?"
”Wen Renhong's body was shocked, and his expression was in a trance.Sister Hong'er, many years ago, Xiao Hongyu also called him that.When he was a child, he went to Xiao's Mansion for the first time, and when Xiao Hongyu saw him, she also treated him as a girl, calling him like this......
Wen Renhong heard this call again, his heart was mixed with bitterness, and he muttered astringently: "Good ......"
Liang Yu saw that his expression was desolate, his eyes were broken, and it was really pitiful to look at, so he couldn't help but step forward and hugged him.The only thing that is not satisfied is the height difference between the two, although he should be considered tall among his peers, but now it is not enough to smell the red chest, thinking of this, Liang Yu's expression couldn't help but be shocked......
Wen Renhong is stunned.This kid is really bold."
Sister Hong'er, your waist is so thin."
Liang Yu wrapped his waist around his waist with both hands, compared, and looked up at him, "And the ...... that is still fragrant on your body" is a cold aroma that soaks people's hearts, not strong, and appears from time to time.Wen Renhong tapped on his head, and said angrily: "I can't imagine that your little dog egg is still a little lustful embryo, why does this mouth always look like it is soaked in a honey pot......" said on his mouth, and his face was not really angry.Maybe he reminded himself of what he looked like when he first met Xiao Hongyu, and he was also at this age, although the two had nothing in common."
I'm telling the truth."
Liang Yu's small face is innocent.Which of his words is not true?"
Okay, I'm wet, and you're not afraid of getting dirty."
Wen Renhong saw him frowning his little nose and eyebrows, how could he still be angry and scratched his nose.Liang Yu only smiled, as if he was a fortune boy.After walking a short distance of field road, two earthen houses with small courtyards next to each other appeared in front of them.The one on the left is smoking.Liang Yu pointed to the earthen wall house on the right, "Sister Hong'er, that's my house......"
Liang Yu pushed open the fence door of the small courtyard and entered the earthen house, asked him to wait in the guest house first, and went to the cabin inside to hug a stack of dry clothes, "Sister Hong'er, this is the clothes left by my father, you choose what you like, go inside and change into dry clothes......"
Wen Renhong looked at it, the clothes were all coarse fabrics.He asked softly, "Where's your father?"
”"My father and mother were sick and passed away half a year ago, and now I am the only one left in my family."
Liang Yu's voice was lowered, and he said with a smile, "My uncle's house lives next door......
Hearing this, he didn't expect this little ghost to be an orphan.When he heard this, his heart was touched for a moment, he touched his head, stretched out his hand to take the coarse cloth clothes, and went into the back room to change clothes.Liang Yu went to cook ginger soup.
—While thinking, he loves to touch his head so much, can he make him form a habit......
Wen Renhong didn't understand this little ghost, and called him his sister with his mouth, but there were men's clothes in the clothes he gave him.Naturally, he chose men's clothing as well.And the clothes of the poor can be worn to keep warm and wrap themselves, but they really can't pay attention to what shape and style.Wen Renhong walked out of the back room, and when he arrived in the small fire room, he saw Liang Yu cooking ginger soup, so he found a stool to sit down at random, while secretly looking around.It's really a family with four walls."
Your father and mother are gone, how can you make a living alone?"
Wen Renhong asked casually.Touching the sleeves again, this kind of rough fabric, it is really uncomfortable to wear the skin, since he was a child, he has not worn this kind of material.Liang Yu sent firewood to the fire pit, holding his chin in one hand, and looking at him with a crooked face, "I learned herbal medicine from my father before, and I usually pick herbs to sell, and I can also chop firewood, and when I grow up, I can learn to farm and hunt......
The uncle next door would occasionally help me......
"The original owner is indeed a very miserable child.Fortunately, children in rural areas begin to learn to work at a very young age, so that they will not be pampered.Although he said it easily, he heard it in the ears of the people, but it felt different.A few years ago, his family was wiped out, although it was tragic, but the inheritance left by his father and mother would not make him have no place to live, and he was older than Liang Yu, so although he was grief-stricken at that time, he did not suffer any hardships in life.Later, he entered the Water Moon Palace and became the godson of the palace master, and he was not too harsh in terms of material.He once felt that he was the most miserable person in the world, but when he saw this child who had lost his parents early, but still had an optimistic attitude, he couldn't help but feel a little moved and pity in his heart......
Liang Yu didn't seem to see it, staring at him.Wen Renhong changed his body into a coarse cloth and beat it, and untied his wet hair again, and was wiping it with a cloth towel, even with such a simple dress, his white and delicate face also showed a few kinds of charm.Wen Renhong wiped his hair half dry, saw him staring, and deliberately said with a cold face: "Little dog, staring at me like this again, be careful that I gouge out your two eyeballs......"
Liang Yu listened to this intimidation and wanted to laugh in his heart, but he still reacted with a child's fear, and blindfolded himself in horror."
Sister Hong'er is so fierce......"
Liang Yu glanced at him from between his fingers, then withdrew his gaze, and muttered in his mouth, "Then I won't look at it......"
At this time, the ginger soup in the pot on the fire pit had boiled, and he hurriedly went to pour a bowl and put it on the small table to cool."
The little one is scared?"
The corners of Wen Renhong's mouth raised slightly, and he reached out to pinch his chin, "You still dared to shout for me to be your daughter-in-law before?"
I don't know who the other party is, so I dare to say such things, at this moment, I was scared again, you little guy, you don't have much guts......
"Maybe there are too many people in this world who are afraid of him."
He didn't want the little imp to be so afraid of him.After all, he hadn't heard anyone dare to talk to him like this for a long time, and it made him feel so funny."
It's important to marry a daughter-in-law, but it's also important to have a small life."
Liang Yu hugged his knees, pulled a small stool away from him, looked at him with fear in his eyes, and whispered: "Although Sister Hong'er is beautiful, I am also afraid that you will gouge out my eyes......Moved the stool to his side, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled, "I just scared you."
You say I have nothing to do with your eyeballs, and it's worthless. ”When Liang Yu heard this, he immediately raised his head: "Really?
”Wen Renhong couldn't help but smile and nodded, sure enough, he was still a child, touched his face and said: "It's just to remind you, when you meet someone who doesn't know the details, don't look around, don't talk nonsense, be careful of the trouble coming out of your mouth......
Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and defended in a low voice, "I didn't say nonsense, I just think Sister Hong'er is good-looking......
Because you are good-looking, I can't help but look at it a few more times......"
I looked up at the smell of the red man a few times, and saw that he was just smiling.couldn't help but smile, and handed him the cold ginger soup on the table: "Drink it, warm up." ”Wen Renhong wouldn't get sick so easily now, but he still took it and drank it."
Sister Hong'er, your clothes are dirty, I'll help you wash them first, and then you can take them back when they're dry, okay?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Seeing that he finished drinking the ginger soup, Liang Yu began to find a reason for the two to meet next time.Holding the dirty clothes he had changed, he put them in a wooden basin and soaked them.Chapter 328 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life (3) "You don't need to wash it, if it's dirty, it's dirty, throw it away." ”Wen Renhong frowned slightly."
It's not that dirty, it's just muddy and watery, and it looks expensive."
Liang Yu still counted on using this dress as a reason, otherwise, he was a member of the Demon Sect, and he was an ordinary mountain village boy, what would he use to implicate him.Wen Renhong thought for a while, and then chuckled, "Then you can sell him, it should be able to exchange a few taels of silver for you to subsidize the family, which can be regarded as repaying you." ”"How can that be, this is Sister Hong'er's clothes."
Liang Yu shook his head violently, stepped forward and grabbed his hand and shook it, "Such beautiful clothes, what a pity to throw away......"
Wen Renhong has been sickly liking pure white and flawless clothes since he entered the Water Moon Palace, as if he was mourning himself who was also kind and innocent and clean in the past, so he couldn't tolerate dirt on his clothes.But looking at Liang Yu's expectant eyes, he suddenly couldn't bear to refuse.So I could only reluctantly agree: "Okay, then please trouble the puppy to help me wash it......"
Liang Yu was happy, and said with a bitter face after a while: "Sister Hong'er, don't call me a dog, okay?"
”"What's that calling you, Liang Xiaoer?"
Wen Renhong saw his disgusted little face, the more she looked at it, the more cute she became, she reached out and rubbed his bun face, and said jokingly: "You don't like this name?"
”"I don't like it!"
Liang Yu shook his head and protested seriously, how could he take such a casual name with such a handsome face!
Liang Yu rubbed, sat close to him, and grabbed his hand: "Sister Hong'er, why don't you give me a nickname, I think you should be very knowledgeable after reading" "Your sycophant kung fu is a set." ”Wen Renhong couldn't help but laugh, and saw him looking at his eyes as bright as stars, shining, shining like fireworks, his heart moved, and he smiled: "Then call it Yu......"
Liang Yu blinked, and said that it wasn't my wife?"
Sister Hong'er, I haven't studied, so I don't know how to write."
Liang Yu's little face was disappointed.Wen Renhong's heart softened, grabbed his little hand, and his fingers gestured in his palm.Liang Yu grabbed his hand inch by inch, "Sister Hong'er, I don't know where your family lives, if it's very close, can you come to see me often and teach me how to write......
I don't want to be an illiterate blind ......," he said, lowering his head sadly.Hearing the popularity of the people, he was stunned for a while.I thought to myself, this little ghost is really good at climbing up the pole......
But maybe it was his innocent and expectant eyes, which was unbearable, maybe it was a little similar to the experiences of the two, Wen Renhong found himself retreating for him.He smiled slightly and asked, "I'm usually very busy, and besides, I've never been a loss-making business......
You don't have any money, what can you give me in exchange......"
"I can tell stories. ”Liang Yu was first a wolf, he is indeed a poor egg now, he can only get food and clothing, this guy who has everything, he can't give anything, he can't give material, he can give spiritual happiness.He hugged Wen Renhong's arm, "When my father was alive, I told a lot of stories, Sister Hong'er, you always don't seem to be very happy, I hope to tell stories to make you happy......"
"Oh?
”Wen Renhong's heart is slightly different.He's just a kid, but he can see if he's happy or not?"
I'll tell you a story about mermaids right now."
As a little kid, Liang Yu really can't come up with more skills to see, so he has to search from his limited story library and prepare to tell him about "The Daughter of the Sea".I hope Old Man An doesn't get up and beat him.Wen Renhong usually reads books, except for the subset of scriptures and poems, other miscellaneous books are also involved, but he has never heard this kind of story, and he does hear a bit of novelty, until he heard that at the end, the mermaid turned into foam, and he glared at Liang Yu.This is obviously a tragedy, he even said that he can make himself happy?"
Sister Hong'er, isn't it very touching."
Liang Yu wanted to squeeze out two tears, but he couldn't cry, so he had to bury his face in him and rub it, "Sister Hong'er, if you are that prince and I am a princess, I will save you like this......"
Wen Renhong's heart moved when he heard this.couldn't help but smile, it was really the heart of a young man who was the purest, when he saw Xiao Hongyu, he said those words he liked, it was so natural and undisguised.It's just that times change......
Of course, Wen Renhong wouldn't think too much about his words, after all, he was still a little ghost."
Okay, although it doesn't make people laugh, but this little story is quite interesting, just treat it as tuition, I'll teach you a lesson, and you can tell a story, how about it?"
Wen Renhong was not used to the closeness of others, so he patted him on the head.He's not going to rub his nose on his arm, is he?
Liang Yu immediately stopped moving, looked up at him, and smiled slyly: "Great, so that I can see Sister Hong'er often......"
Wen Renhong couldn't help but see a little bit of Xiao Hongyu's shadow on him, although the two were completely different, maybe those naïve qi were very similar, which made him look a little trance for a while.When he was feeling mixed feelings in his heart, Liang Yu grabbed him again and said, "Where does Sister Hong'er live, I'll send you in a while......"
"Just live nearby." ”He smiled slightly, looked at the sky outside, and sighed: "At this time, I should go back, I will come to see you when I have time......"
Liang Yu had no reason to keep him.So after sending him out, he went to the river to wash his clothes with a wooden basin.Shuiyue Palace, just on the Jiuxia Peak behind Xiaoqiao Village.The villagers of Xiaoqiao Village all know that this Jiuxia Peak is the headquarters of the Demon Sect, after all, they still plant the land of the Water Moon Palace, and they have to pay rent to the Water Moon Palace every month, but they have never heard of it, and they have only seen and seen small soldiers, and no one knows the dignity of the palace master of the Water Moon Palace.Even if it's right in front of you, it's unrecognizable.Because several nearby villages are the territory of the Demon Sect, people from outside do not dare to come in and harass them, and there are often things like being robbed by mountain bandits in other places, which has never happened in these villages.Compared with other places, it can be regarded as living and working in peace and contentment.There is no great wealth, but there is peace.After washing the clothes, coming back with a wooden basin, and hanging the clothes on the bamboo poles, Liang Yu sat in the courtyard in a daze and began to analyze the situation.I'm still young.,I'm not in a hurry about the male protagonist of the strategy.。
Now it is more important to make yourself rich, get rid of poverty and become well-off.Not to mention the face problem in the future, that is, if you only eat some vegetarian vegetables and coarse chaff all day long, you will not starve to death, but this can only be called survival, not life, and people will be malnourished in the long run......
If you look thin and not smart, can you still be an old attacker?
However, the original owner's parents didn't leave him a few pieces of money, and he also needed the principal to do something.So Liang Yu threw Wen Renhong aside first, and was thinking about making money in his mind.Liang Yu, who had this kind of plan, folded his sleeves and started drying.First, he made his own bow and arrow, and then used the few rice noodles left at home to make a few large cakes as dry food, and simply made a small baggage, and carried it out.He was going to go deep into the mountains to pick some precious yams, hunt some more valuable animals and sell them for hides.Behind Jiuxia Peak, there was a large mountain range, which was his goal.For a month, Liang Yu nested in the mountains, hunting and collecting medicine during the day, and finding a cave to live in at night, picking wild fruits after eating dry food, leaving the skin of the prey he caught and eating the meat, and all the things he collected were packed into the space ring......
Liang Yu felt that he was really living like a little savage for a while.When Liang Yu finally remembered his human identity, he went back to the town, sold the goods first, and came back with a small bag of rice in one hand and a roast goose in the other.He bought it in the best building in town.returned to his small courtyard, and as soon as he pushed the door, he saw a beautiful woman in white sitting in the courtyard.Liang Yu's eyes lit up, and his mood suddenly improved."
Sister Hong'er, when did you come?"
Liang Yu was dressed in coarse cloth, but he smiled like a little fairychild, and shook the roast goose in his hand, "I knew you were coming, I would have bought some wine......
Wen Renhong's long eyebrows raised slightly: "I've been here before, but you're not at home......
Puppy Egg, where did you get the money to buy meat, you can't steal it, right?
”Hearing that he took the initiative to come to him once, Liang Yu was in a better mood.But when he heard the little dog behind him, his little face was a little depressed, why did he seem to like calling himself like this?"
How dare I steal something, my small body, stealing things is not to be beaten to death?"
Liang Yu straightened his chest with a righteous face, and said to him proudly: "Sister Hong'er, you can't underestimate people, this money is my own ......"
After speaking, he went to the house and moved a small table out.I took two plates, a kitchen knife, and sliced the skin and meat like a slice of Peking duck, and then put it on a neat plate.He handed over the chopsticks, and then went to take out a jar of daughter red left by Liang's father from the house, poured it full of the bowl in front of Wen Renhong, and said with a smile: "This roast goose should be regarded as a ...... to honor Sister Hong'er" Wen Renhong felt even more strange in his heart, this little ghost acts too much like an adult, maybe because of his family, people were forced to mature early......
He took two sips from the bowl and ate two slices of roast goose.He hadn't eaten all the delicacies from the mountains and the sea, so he didn't think it was unusual, but when the little ghost stared at him, he had a greedy expression on his face, which made him suddenly feel that the things in his mouth had become more delicious......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"How long have you not eaten meat?"
”Wen Renhong laughed and pushed the plate in front of him.Liang Yu thought to himself, it's not like he hasn't eaten meat for a long time.He eats every day in the mountains.It's just that the meat of the prey eaten in the mountains is just roasted casually, and the taste naturally can't be compared with the fine work in the store, plus he runs in the mountains all day, exercises a lot, and grows his body, so he is easy to get hungry.So now I look like I've never eaten it.Liang Yu didn't care about him anymore, and directly picked up a roast goose leg and gnawed it, anyway, he is a child, what image do you want."
yes, that's like a child."
Wen Renhong saw that his mouth was full of oil, but he smiled with relief.He felt that this little ghost was sometimes too much like an adult.It's not a good thing to be like an adult, it can only explain the difficulty of its life, and it is forced to be sensible early, and it can't be like the innocence and willfulness of ordinary children, after all, it is a little pitiful.Chapter 329 The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily Life (4) As he spoke, Wen Renhong took out a few books from the small baggage he brought."
You said you wanted to be literate before, so I brought a few books."
For studious and motivated people, he finally likes it a little, this little ghost is also fate with him, and Shuiyue Palace is very close to this.When he has time, he is willing to come down and teach him."
Teacher, you're so good!"
Liang Yu wiped his mouth.I took a bowl and poured some boiled water, "I toast you!"
”After speaking, he drank down.Wen Renhong laughed and said: "You are water, you must be sincere, shouldn't you drink?"
”"Sister Hong'er, I'm still underage and can't drink."
Liang Yu moved to sit down beside him, picked up the book and flipped through it casually, thinking that this is also quite interesting, the books he bought are all convenient and interesting, not books that orthodox readers will read.It is suitable for the original owner, a boy from a mountain village, to meet the basic needs of literacy.The purpose is clear."
Oh, and that's it?"
Wen Renhong's face was fresh, his finger poked at Liang Yu's face, and he sneered: "It's a puppy egg, don't you dare to drink it......
I don't even dare to drink alcohol, how can I become a big husband in the future?
”"Sister Hong'er, what does this drinking have to do with the eldest husband.Too good at drinking, that's drunkards and reckless people. ”Liang Yu is not fooled, children drinking alcohol is not good for health!
He grabbed Wen Renhong's two arms, and said to him with a very serious expression: "I don't drink now, and I will still be a big husband in the future......
You'll know later......"
Wen Renhong only smiled silently.I didn't compete with a child, I touched his head and said, "Do you have pen, ink, paper and inkstone at home?"
”Liang Yu patted his head: "No, I forgot to buy it just now, so I can only go back to ......"
Wen Renhong also expected it, thought about it, pulled out a sword from his waist, drew a few strokes on the ground, and a powerful Yu character appeared in front of Liang Yu's eyes.Wen Renhong said: "Can you recognize this word?"
It's what I wrote in your palm before, and it's your nickname. ”Liang Yu blinked, "It's a little familiar." ”"Little dog, I, a teacher, don't have that much patience and not so much time, so I won't teach you too much like a master, you brain, it's better to be flexible enough."
He is a big devil, and he personally came to teach him to read, and he has already suffered a lot if he doesn't take money......
After Wen Renhong finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, hugged Liang Yu in his arms, and asked him to grab his sword, his big palm covered Liang Yu's small hand, and his two palms grabbed the hilt of the sword.
—Stroke on the ground: "Little dog, if you are too stupid to learn for a long time, I will beat your ass......"
Liang Yu snorted and laughed: "Sister Hong'er, don't underestimate people, I'm very smart!"
”How could he let his future wife spank himself?
Is there still a royal law?"
It's useless to brag."
Wen Renhong also snorted.After grabbing his hand and teaching him to write a word on the ground, he only stayed for a few seconds, and with a wave of his palm, the words on the ground were instantly flattened.Liang Yu looked at him with a stammering mouth: "Sister Hong'er, you are so powerful, are you the legendary martial arts master?"
”Wen Renhong smiled softly and scratched his nose, "I don't know if it's high or not, but I can definitely spank your ass easily, so you'd better remember, if you make a mistake in a while, I'll beat you ......"
After speaking, he handed him the sword.Liang Yu rubbed his nose, the sword was quite heavy, and he was pretending to be a child again, so he had to grasp the hilt of the sword with both hands, and with a little difficulty he wrote a somewhat crooked Yu character on the ground."
Although it's not as good as Sister Hong'er's writing, it's always right."
When he finished writing, he shook his arm and handed him the sword, his eyes shining brightly as he looked at Wen Renhong.It was indeed a bit of a surprise to smell the redness.I don't know if this little ghost is extremely smart, at least not a little fool.If he is too stupid, he really doesn't have much patience to teach him, after all, being a teacher also wants to receive feedback, and he doesn't have the patience of the master, so he asks for feedback for a shorter time......
"It's not bad, but the words are too ugly." ”Wen Renhong poked him in the face, "Lose the face of the teacher." ”Although Liang Yu feels that being coquettish does not match the identity of the attacker, but now he is a child, and it is righteous and bright for children to be coquettish!"
Sister Hong'er teaches me more."
He took the opportunity to hug Wen Renhong's thin waist and rubbed his face against him.This guy doesn't have a cleanliness fetish, this clothes are clean and spotless.Last time I was white, and this time I was white again.People should be pretty and filial.He's white, doesn't he look prettier?
Because of his young age, although he said that he wanted him to be his daughter-in-law or something, Wen Renhong didn't take it seriously, so he didn't realize that he was taking advantage of himself, and only thought that this child might like to be close to him.Maybe it's because I told him my real name, so when I face him, I can't help but show the other side of the truth.So I don't feel disgusted by his closeness."
Okay, don't be coquettish.Classes are in place. ”He patted him on the forehead and smiled.Liang Yu hurriedly corrected his color.Throughout the morning, Wen Renhong was in the courtyard to teach him to read and write, and before he knew it, he was already in the middle of the day.Liang Yu went to pour some water and handed it to him, "Sister Hong'er, I learned more than 20 words in the morning, isn't it very powerful, should I be rewarded with some money?"
”Wen Renhong raised his eyebrows, "You still want a reward?"
”"That's right, if the master gives a little reward, the students will be more motivated, Sister Hong'er, don't you say?"
Liang Yu just wants to use all kinds of opportunities to enhance his relationship, and create opportunities if he doesn't have opportunities.Wen Renhong said: "Then what do you want?"
”Liang Yu originally wanted to say, if you are willing to kiss me on the face, it will be fine.But I was afraid that it would scare him too much.As soon as his eyes rolled, he smiled and said: "I hope the master will accompany me for a while, I feel so bored at home alone......"
Wen Ren blushed, gently touched his face and said: "Okay, I will accompany you all day today." ”Liang Yuzheng was secretly refreshed in his heart, and his eyes saw a figure outside the fence wall, and when he turned his head, he saw that it was a young man who was staring at the fence with wide eyes, and Liang Yu recognized it as Liang Kun, the child of the uncle's family next door.When Liang Kun saw that he found out, he smiled at him.Simply pushed open the door and came in, "Dog, who is this young lady......"
Liang Kun was about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a rugged face and a strong body, and he usually acted boldly and refreshingly, but at this moment, he suddenly became shy, squeezed around Liang Yu and sat down, and bumped him with his elbow."
Where did you make friends with such a beautiful young lady?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Kun asked him, his eyes staring at Wen Renhong with bright eyes, after all, he had never seen such a beautiful person in this village, even in the town."
He is my master."
When Liang Yu saw his eyes, his heart was not good.Today, Wen Renhong still did not tie his hair with a crown, and his long black hair was only tied with a long white hair band, which hung down loosely and hung down on his shoulders, and his androgynous face was really misleading.Liang Yu thought to himself, he and others mistook him for a woman, except for his beautiful face, this guy doesn't always tie his hair like a normal man, isn't it easy to be treated as a girl.Looking at Liang Kun's eyes, he knew that he was tempted.After all, beauty is a scarce thing everywhere.It's in demand.Hurriedly grabbed Wen Renhong's hand, "He is not only my master, but also my daughter-in-law who I picked up and brought home, Liang Kun, don't you want to beat him......"
Wen Renhong frowned slightly, but did not refute anything.Liang Kun's face turned red, this usually simple cousin, when did his eyes become so poisonous, he only glanced at this beauty a few times, and he could see what he was thinking7?
No, what's the daughter-in-law?
Liang Kun slapped Liang Yu on the head and glared at him: "You haven't woken up from a dream yet, right?"
This young lady looks like a rich daughter, how could it be the daughter-in-law you picked up, where did you pick it up?
There is such a good thing, you didn't tell your brother and me, you really lied and didn't write drafts......"
"I didn't lie to you, I don't believe you asked him. ”Liang Yu touched his head.He glanced at Wen Renhong again, and his hand grabbed him nervously.Wen Renhong looked at Liang Kun with a suspicious look and mockery, and then looked at Liang Yu, his little face was full of nervousness, and there was a slight expectation in his eyes.He was supposed to debunk his nonsense, but somehow relented."
I fell into the water a few days ago, and it was the little dog who saved me, and I said that I picked it up, and I can't be wrong."
Wen Renhong pinched his little hand, and smiled lightly on his lips, which was an answer.Liang Kun was stunned when he heard this, and when he smiled again, the tails of his eyes were raised, and the way his eyes flowed, he felt that his bones were also crispy.He opened his mouth and stammered: "You, are you really the daughter-in-law who picked up the dog?"
”Wen Ren smiled and said nothing.He only admitted that he was picked up, not his daughter-in-law......
This little guy is talking nonsense, he won't bother with him, but he certainly can't admit it."
Do you hear that?"
Liang Yu looked at Liang Kun triumphantly.Liang Kun looked at him with envy, "You kid is really out of shit luck!"
How could I not be so lucky to pick up a fairy from the sky!
Which river you picked up, I'm going to see if there's any ......"
"It's the river in front." ”Liang Yu also pointed at him with a serious face.Liang Kun listened, looked the two left and right, and really ran to the river.When he walked away, Wen Renhong glared at Liang Yu: "Little dog, you dare to talk nonsense when you catch a person, are you really afraid that I will cut off your tongue?"
”Liang Yu covered his mouth.stared at him for a while before he let go a little and said vaguely: "I said seriously, I like Sister Hong'er, and I want to marry you as my daughter-in-law as my life goal!"
”After saying that, his voice was a little quieter, and he said a little scared: "So Sister Hong'er, can you not scare me all the time......"
Wen Renhong glared at him, funny and angry.Afraid that he will cut his tongue and dare to talk nonsense?"
You have to know who I am, you don't dare to say such things."
Wen Renhong said in a low voice, but he didn't want to let him know his identity at this time.Maybe never know the good.After all, he can only relax in his heart here."
Who are you, Sister Hong'er?"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and blinked: "You hold the sword again, your martial arts seem to be very high, is it a chivalrous woman on the rivers and lakes?"
”Wen Renhong's eyes changed slightly.Yes, everyone likes to be chivalrous.But he's not, he's the big devil!
is still a shameless demon who recognizes thieves as his father."
No, I'm just an ordinary person who knows a little kung fu, and I haven't been in the rivers and lakes."
Wen Renhong subconsciously denied it, and poked him in the face again, "Little dog, the master is a little hungry, go to the master to get some food......"
Liang Yu knew that he was changing the topic, blinked, and stopped asking.Chapter 330 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (5) All day long, Wen Renhong was in this small courtyard, accompanying Liang Yu to teach him to read and write.This little ghost accepts knowledge quickly, which makes Wen Renhong feel very gratified, and also has a sense of accomplishment in teaching and educating people.The day passed faster than he did on the mountain.Seeing that the sun was about to go down, the farmers who were working outside took their tools home with their tools.Liang Yu's little face was reluctant, "Sister Hong'er, are you leaving?"
”"What, reluctant to me?"
Wen Renhong hugged him in his arms, taught him to finish writing the last word, and pinched his white and tender face, "When I have time, I will come more."
After I leave today, I will assign you homework, and next time I will do a spot check......"
Liang Yu thought to himself, this person really has the potential to be a teacher.Liang Yu turned his head and hugged his waist, buried his face in Wen Renhong's arms, and sniffed the cold fragrance on his body.Wen Renhong touched his head: "A person has to take care of himself......"
"Hmm." ”Liang Yu nodded.Wen Renhong smiled lightly, left the book, and said goodbye to him for the last time.It wasn't until he walked out of Liang Yu's sight that Wen Renhong stopped his pace, and sighed softly as he looked at the dimming sky in the distance.He found peace here.Maybe it's because here, he is no longer the palace master of Shuiyue Palace, not the ruthless and terrifying demon on the rivers and lakes, just an ordinary person, just like he used to be, just an ordinary young master......
He has some pity for Liang Yu.But he had no intention of completely freeing him from his predicament.It's actually quite easy for him.Either bring him back to Shuiyue Palace and make him his disciple, or an ordinary sect member, or give him a sum of money, or find him a reliable family to adopt, it will make his life easier than now.But he didn't.Maybe he just wanted to see for himself what this child, who had happened to him, would grow up to become.Or, there are other reasons.I can't figure it out yet.Suffering can temper people's hearts, and in his selfish heart, he wants to see him become tough and strong.As soon as Wen Renhong returned to Jiuxia Peak and entered the main hall of the Water Moon Palace, he saw two Dharma protectors waiting.As soon as the left and right protectors saw him, they immediately knelt down: "Welcome to the palace master!"
”Wen Renhong hummed lightly, sat on the top of the main hall with a flick of his sleeves, looked at the two Dharma Protectors below condescendingly, and asked expressionlessly: "Ye Protector, the whereabouts of Divine Doctor Feng, is there any news?"
”Zuo Protector Ye Yan hurriedly replied: "The people sent by his subordinates have been looking around, and the search order has also been passed out, but at present, there is no news of Doctor Feng......
"Wen Renhong's face is ugly, "It's been a month, and there is no clue to find someone?"
Ye Protector's rumored thousand-mile tracking technique made this seat a little disappointed!
”Zuo Protector looked frightened, and said with a wry smile: "The subordinates are not doing things effectively, and the palace master is angry." ”Doctor Feng has retired from the rivers and lakes for ten years, there are too many people who want to find him in the rivers and lakes, but no one has been able to find the trace of Doctor Feng, in this month, Zuo Protector has sent more than 100 sect members to find people, but this is not looking for a needle in a haystack to find a person who wants to hide.
—The right protector on the side saw that Wen Renhong's face was gloomy, and he was afraid of his majesty, so he gritted his teeth and helped to speak: "Palace Master, Ye Protector has done his best in this matter, and he was ambushed when he went to the Divine Medicine Valley and suffered internal injuries......
Wen Renhong's eyes sharpened, and he glanced at the right protector coldly.The right protector was in his heart, and he hurriedly lowered his head.After a long time, he suppressed his irritability, frowned and grabbed the handrail of the copper seat, "Okay, go down and get some medicine for yourself......"
The left and right protectors were ordered to leave.Wen Renhong went all the way back to the Moon Tower, where he lived alone.This small building stands on a cliff that splits obliquely from the foot of the mountain in the back mountain, and there is still some distance from the main building of the Water Moon Palace.It is both absolutely quiet and safe.Wen Renhong sat on the terrace on the second floor of the small building, overlooking the distant mountains under the cliff, where you can see Xiaoqiao Village, and even Liang Yu's small earthen house......
"Palace Master." ”Yahuan Bi'er carried the wine jug and stepped forward to refill his glass."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Go down."
Wen Renhong didn't look back, just looked into the distance lightly.After Bi'er left, Wen Renhong's cold face floated a few traces of anxiety that could not be hidden, his cultivation of "Yin and Yang Decision" has reached the sixth layer, this evil sect secret book, the more he cultivates, the more he feels the abnormality of his body......
Although this was the result of what he had known for a long time, when he really faced this day, the anxiety and fear in his heart were still getting stronger day by day, so he was anxious to find Divine Doctor Feng, maybe he was the only one in this world who could help him.He had already taken some medicine from Fang Lang in the Water Moon Palace, but he could only suppress his increasingly anxious and violent mood.For the rest, nothing can be done.Wen Renhong held the wine glass, drank it, and then lay down on the floor tiredly.As soon as Wen Renhong left, Liang Yu closed the door, lit the oil lamp before dark, threw the money bag on the bamboo bed, and poured out three silver ingots.— ten taels each, three thirty taels.This is his harvest in the mountains this month, all from the money he earned from selling precious animal skins and precious herbs.Although this can last for several years for an ordinary farmer, it is still too little for him.After all, the precious things in the mountains are limited, and he goes to places that ordinary people can't go.Liang Yu hopes that he can save enough silver before he becomes an adult, so that he can live a real idyllic life in this countryside, instead of farming for a sad life.After all, farming and raising flowers as a hobby, and surviving by farming, are completely different things.After all, he still couldn't endure the hardships of pure peasant manual work.I want to live a little easier.Who makes the best money in this kind of world?
Rich people, and rich women.Rich people are afraid of death, and rich women are afraid of old age......
So Liang Yu began to use his brain, he wanted to make some medicine and sell it first, any skin care products that can't be eaten, anti-beauty medicine can be made, as long as it is useful, rich ladies will be willing to spend money to buy it......
Going straight to the pharmacy to buy your medication is a much faster way.But instead of doing so, he found Uncle Liang next door and asked for his help, and found half of the young manpower in the village to help him collect medicine in the mountains, and the purchase price he gave was twice as high as that of ordinary medicine dealers.This success has stimulated the enthusiasm of the villagers, and sure enough, there is great strength in numbers.— The world came back with several large baskets of medicinal herbs.Even Liang Kun, the cousin next door, came to help."
Dog, where did you get so much money, you can't go to someone's house to steal it, right?"
Liang Kun helped sort out the medicinal materials, and then put them in a large round dustpan to dry, and asked the doubts in everyone's hearts.Liang Yu had already thought about this question.He put his hands behind his back and said with a look of show-off: "It's my daughter-in-law who shackles me!"
The beautiful sister in white you saw that day, his family was rich, and he couldn't see me suffering, so he left some money for me, but I thought I couldn't sit back and eat nothing.So I want to find a way to make money......"
Liang Yu saw that as long as he wasn't too excessive, no matter what lies he told, he wouldn't break him.The question is how to get past him.Liang Kun's eyes lit up when he heard this: "That young lady is really the daughter of a rich family, you kid is really lucky with shit!"
I even sent you money, why can't I touch such a good thing!
”Liang Yu sighed melancholy: "Maybe God pities me for losing my parents early, so let me meet such a person." ”When Liang Kun heard him say this, he suddenly stopped being envious.Liang Kun put down the work in his hand, wrapped his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Dog, according to what you say, that young lady is really good, but your kid's hair hasn't grown yet, so you're not afraid that when you grow up, she will already become someone else's daughter-in-law, do you want my brother to help you?"
”Liang Yu glanced at him, and Liang Kun smiled evilly."
Sister Hong'er's sword is very powerful, if you are not afraid of death, you can try it."
Liang Yu touched his chin, although he didn't like the obvious covetousness in Liang Kun's words, he was not worried.After all, he didn't think that Wen Renhong would fall in love with Liang Kun.Liang Kun couldn't beat him again, so naturally there was nothing for him to worry about.Liang Kun glared at him, and poked his finger at Liang Yu's head, "Why don't you know what's wrong, brother is giving you an idea, if this woman's heart is not bolted, maybe she will run away, as long as you want her body, she won't be able to run......"
"If it's mine, you can't run away, you can't ask me to tie him with a chain." ”Liang Yu spread his hands, picked up the red book on the lazy recliner and looked at it.I couldn't help but look up at Jiuxia Peak again.The place on the top of the mountain should be the place where people live, right?
Throughout the month, Liang Yu was busy with pharmaceuticals.By the end of the month, there had been a lot of success.One night while napping on a bench, I suddenly heard footsteps outside."
Puppy Eggs?"
Wen Renhong recently went down the mountain to run errands, and this time he came back and passed by the small village, and saw that his earthen house was still lit up, so he was ready to come over to see how this little guy was.Liang Yu woke up in shock, rubbed his eyes and saw him, he was white in the dark, he thought he had seen a ghost, and he was so frightened that he didn't feel sleepy."
Sister Hong'er?"
Liang Yu stretched his waist and ran forward to hug him: "Why did you come at this time......
I thought you had forgotten me......"
Wenren was red, feeling ashamed, and touched his little face: "I've been very busy recently, and I just stopped by to see you today......"
He leaned down and looked at it, and said with a smile: "I haven't seen you for two months, and you've grown taller again?"
”Liang Yu pulled him into the house, closed the door lightly, poured a glass of water and handed it to Wen Renhong.What did this man do?
Killed?
Although his clothes were snow-white, there was a faint smell of blood on his body."
Are you mad at me?"
Wen Renhong asked with a sip of water.Seeing him frowning his little eyebrows and a thoughtful expression, it was really funny and cute."
No, I just miss Sister Hong'er."
Liang Yu threw himself into his arms, took the opportunity to touch him, and touched Wenrenhong's waist with his hand, so he snorted and frowned.It's really hurt, Liang Yu touched his hand, "Sister Hong'er, your face is so pale, aren't you uncomfortable?"
”Wen Renhong was slightly stunned, this child is really observant.He smiled and shook his head: "It's just that I met a robber a few days ago, and I was injured by a sword, and now I have seen the doctor, and it's okay......" said with a look of sadness.Does the author have something to say that no one has read [crying] Chapter 331 The Demon Sect Master's daily life of chasing her husband (6) Liang Yu frowned slightly, his current martial arts, there should be few people in the world who can hurt him.How could the person who hurt him be just a robber?"
It's okay."
Liang Yu couldn't say anything, but he just took the opportunity to hug his waist again, looked up and said with a sad face: "Those bad guys are really ruthless, seeing Sister Hong'er so beautiful, they can even do it......"
Wen Renhong was in a bad mood, but when he heard this, he laughed out loud.secretly said in his heart, it doesn't matter, the person who injured him has all died under his sword, but the thing that makes him feel hateful and nostalgic is that the villain who sneaked up on him dared to look like Xiao Hongyu.Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to hurt himself at all.In this world, everyone knows that they are popular, and only Xiao Hongyu is the only one.But Ruby wouldn't do such a thing.So who else knows that Xiao Hongyu is the person he cares about?
Seeing that his face was a little paler, Liang Yu grabbed his hand hard, patted his chest and said, "Sister Hong'er, I will grow up soon, and I will be able to protect you when I grow up......"
Wen Renhong's heart moved.smiled and pinched his face: "Your little mouth is so sweet, you have to go and tell the little girl in the village, you may really kidnap a little daughter-in-law and come back." ”Liang Yu blinked: "They are not as good-looking as you." ”Wen Renhong only smiled silently, and sure enough, men are all lustful.This little guy is so small, he can tell the difference between beauty and ugliness."
I'll stay here with you tonight."
Wen Renhong felt a little tired physically and mentally, and didn't want to go back to the mountain at this time, pinched his face and said, "Little dog, can your bed squeeze with me?"
”"It's too capable, as long as Sister Hong'er doesn't dislike it, my bed will definitely not be comparable to yours."
Liang Yu's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he dragged him into the back room.The heart is beautiful.Wen Renhong only took off his outer coat, and he was wearing two undershirts inside.Lying on the hard-tied bamboo bed, Xindao was indeed uncomfortable to fall asleep, but he could barely bear it."
Little dog, I'll make a pact with you."
Although Wen Renhong didn't take his words at ease, he was afraid that he would really put his heart on himself, and he would definitely not be able to respond to him, so it would be better to let him recognize it earlier.He turned his head, looked at Liang Yu, who was also staring at him, and said, "I agreed with you to come here to see you at the end of every month, but the premise is that I will only treat you as my little brother with a different surname......"
Saying, he reached out and touched Liang Yu's little face: "Do you understand what I mean?"
”Liang Yu naturally understood.If he really accepted himself now, wouldn't he become a pedophile pervert?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
He can be a child, but he's an adult.It's a loss, but it's completely understandable.just smiled at him: "Sister Hong'er treats me as a brother, it's your business, what I think of you in my heart, it's my business, I know that I'm just an ordinary peasant boy, maybe not worthy of Sister Hong'er, it's just a goal to give life an untouchable goal, although I was born a salted fish, but salted fish can always have a little dream, right?"
”Wen Renhong heard a slight shock in his heart.This kid is really smart and clear-minded.It turned out that he understood everything, and understood that it was impossible for him to follow.Wen Renhong suddenly felt a little guilty of self-blame, in fact, he didn't dislike him for being a peasant boy, but he just had someone in his heart, although that person was married to a woman, but he would always occupy a place in his heart.Wen Renhong turned sideways slightly, moved to his side, and stretched out his hand to wrap around Liang Yu's waist.Didn't say anything.I'm just thinking that I will be better for him in the future.He should be just a simple obsession with himself now, and he knows in his own heart that he will always learn to regulate himself when he grows up, and this child is more tenacious than he imagined.When he reaches the age of marrying a wife, he will help him more often.He likes beautiful women, so he finds him a few beauties, all of them, and there will always be one he likes.Thinking of this, Wen Renhong laughed in his heart, maybe he was thinking too much, and when he found out that he was not a woman, he didn't need to worry about it at all.The little puppy egg liked him without knowing the depths, and then burst like a bubble."
Sleep."
Wen Renhong flicked his sleeves and turned off the lights.When Liang Yu woke up in the morning, the people around him had long since disappeared.Liang Yu sat on the bed for a while.He shook his head again.
—locked himself in the earthen house in the morning, and went directly into the house of the space ring to tinker with medicine.It's well equipped and undisturbed.It was almost afternoon, when I suddenly heard a knock on the door.Liang Yu stopped his movements and listened carefully."
May I ask if this is Liang Xiaoer, Liang Gongzi's home?"
With the sound of a knock on the door, another high-pitched voice was heard.Liang Yu hurriedly came out of the space ring, went to open the door, and sure enough, he saw several men standing outside the fence door, Liang Yu put his hands behind his back, and asked, "I'm Liang Xiaoer, who are you?"
”"It turns out that you are Liang Gongzi."
The man hurriedly replied: "We are the people sent by Miss Wenren, saying that there is something for us to send to you, and we also ask the little boy to open the door." ”When Liang Yu heard this, he hurriedly came and opened the door.Several men carried two large boxes into the house, and Liang Yu opened them to see that the boxes were full of books, but he smiled.After sending off the book, there was another knock on the door.Liang Yu saw that it was an old man with white hair, and asked the reason, only to know that this person was also an old teacher invited by Wen Renhong, Liang Yu hurriedly opened the door and asked: "It turned out to be Master He, please come in." ”He Fuzi entered the door with his beard, and saw that although he was dressed in coarse cloth, he was very polite, and couldn't help nodding.He Fuzi had to come and teach him for an hour every day, and he was his personal teacher every other time except for this day at the end of each month.Liang Yu didn't need it, but Wen Renhong had already been invited, and he couldn't refuse, so he could only continue to pretend to be a student......
Fortunately, there are only two hours in a day, which is not too long.In this way, Liang Yu spent several months in a row, tinkering with pharmaceuticals all day long, and attending two-hour classes in the afternoon.In fact, life is quite boring.After all, there is too little entertainment in this world, and only about the end of each month is the most exciting.Wen Renhong only came to see him once a month, and only about a dozen times a year.But the little dog in this Xiaoqiao Village has slowly become a kind of concern, so that he can't let go, although it is not strong now.But he likes it.This made him no longer feel alone, because there was someone waiting to see him down the mountain.In the past year, Liang Yu has done a lot of things.The biggest thing is to prepare to make a name for yourself.First of all, he pretended to be a disciple of Divine Doctor Feng, he was not the first to do this, many little doctors in the rivers and lakes were not famous at first, and they all carried the banner of Divine Doctor Feng like this.But Doctor Feng has been retiring, so he doesn't seem to have troubled anyone.Liang Yu also came to pull the tiger skin to pull the banner.After all, he is only ten years old now, and if he wants to say that he is a doctor, no one will believe it, no one will dare to buy his medicine, and once he plays the name of Feng Shenyi, although not everyone believes it, there will always be a few fools who believe it.As long as one person believes and is cured, the reputation will slowly spread.— At first, it was just spread in the town, one by one.He made a name for himself in this town.Liang Yu ran around the town all day carrying a small medicine box.The poor charge less for medical treatment, and the rich squeeze more money for medical treatment, this is his way to get rich, the poor help him make a good name, and the rich don't care about the little money.That afternoon, Liang Yu carried a small medicine box and went to the town.This day was not an ordinary place.It is the only Qinglou in the town, and the people who come to him to see a doctor in this place are naturally women, and those who do this kind of profession are more or less in ancient times, and there will be some gynecological diseases."
Little doctor, I heard that you can rejuvenate and cure many people with stubborn diseases in the town, you must help us ......"
A group of brightly dressed young girls surrounded Liang Yu in a circle."
I'm a doctor, and I'll do my best to treat it."
Liang Yu smiled slightly."
I have only one request for you, the patient must look like a patient, you will eat whatever I want you to eat, and you will not eat what you don't eat."
Many patients can't remember the doctor's words, don't let them eat fishy, don't let them eat spicy, they want to eat spicy.After taking it, I think the effect of the medicine is slow.
—When the young girls saw that he was sincere, they could not help but have a good impression of him, and when they fell here, they were sick, and the doctor was not willing to come in to cure him, because he thought this place was dirty.But this little doctor did not despise them at all, and only treated them as ordinary patients."
Listen, this little doctor is quite majestic."
Qinglou's little red card smiled, "We all listen to you." ”"Okay, let's start now, there are girls who don't fit in the body, line up and take your time."
Liang Yu sat at the table, and after they sent pen, ink, paper, and inkstone, they began to ask for a consultation.The little red card bears the brunt.Liang Yu finished looking, hearing and asking, and wrote down another prescription.By the time the dozen girls in the building finished reading them one by one, it was already late."
You guys take the prescription and get the medicine yourself, I'm leaving."
Liang Yu put away the small box, took the money and left.The little red card sent him to the door downstairs, the jade hand put on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Little doctor, you are really good, in a few years, when you grow up, if you come here to play, my sister will not accept your money......"
This little doctor does not despise them, and the appearance can also be seen to be handsome, the little red card is actually a little expected.Liang Yu smiled: "Thank you, but I like men, it's a pity that you don't have a small restaurant in this building......"
The little red card was stopped for a while.Liang Yu laughed and left.Liang Yu shook off the money bag, today just in this green building, he earned a lot of money from the girls, he is going to eat some delicious pickaxes to reward himself, after all, he is very tired after a day of work.When he got home, he wasn't in the mood to cook for himself anymore.Liang Yu went to the largest restaurant in the town alone and ordered good wine and food.After being full of wine and food, I slowly prepared to return to the village.As soon as Liang Yu left the town, he felt that someone was following him, and he was not very clever at following him.The other party was not patient, and when he got out of town and into a forest path where no one was around, he rushed out and slashed at him with a big knife in his hand.Liang Yu turned around and ran, turning around and asking as he ran: "I have no grievances with you, what are you chasing me with a knife?"
”Chapter 332 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Husband (Knife "What are you doing, you kid have to ask yourself!")
”The person chasing him didn't even cover his face, and shouted angrily at him: "Cutting off people's wealth is like killing your parents, you kid is pretending to be Feng Shenyi's apprentice and swaggering in the town, some people have already looked at you unpleasantly!"
”Liang Yu's heart suddenly understood.He was too high-profile and robbed the business of two pharmacies in the town.I'm afraid that someone will send someone to clean him up."
So don't blame me, blame yourself for not knowing how to rest!"
The thin-faced man slashed at him with a knife, Liang Yu's figure dodged, and then hid behind a tree, grimacing at him: "There is such a reason in the world, he is not good at medical skills, and I am not allowed to save someone?"
”"No more nonsense!"
Several people began to surround and close in.When Liang Yu pounced on several people, his body slid down, drilled out like a mud shovel, and ran away.Several people were greatly annoyed and chased after him, Liang Yu ran neither fast nor slow, and the speed was just right, which made them unable to catch it, but it was not too far away.Teasing a few people in circles in the woods, running a few people behind them panting."
How can this little ghost run faster than a rabbit!"
As soon as Liang Yu stopped, several people took the opportunity to catch their breath.After a little relief, several people chased after them again, Liang Yu didn't want to continue to play a game of cat and mouse with them, and was about to do it, but suddenly heard a few swishing sounds of hidden weapons breaking through the air.In an instant, the five chasing people were all frozen in the air."
Who is it?"
Liang Yu was taken aback and looked around.As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a white shadow floating on a towering tree in front of him, with a light posture, like a fairy.Wen Renhong instantly fell in front of him, and Liang Yu's eyes lit up: "Sister Hong'er, you saved me!"
”After saying that, he rushed forward and hugged him.Wen Renhong smiled and touched his face, "Why did these people kill you with knives, what did you do to provoke them?"
”As he spoke, he looked at the five people who were frozen with a cold eye, if it weren't for this little guy here, he didn't want to expose his murderous side in front of him, he would have directly taken the lives of these people."
I picked a lot of herbs and sold them at a good price, probably robbing the business of some pharmacies......"
Liang Yu didn't dare to tell the truth, only half-truths."
What?"
Wen Renhong's face sank when he heard this.So they're going to kill a child?
The doctor has no benevolence, what are he still doing in this world, and a killing force instantly rushed in his heart."
Sister Hong'er, why are you here?"
Liang Yu saw the murderous aura on his face, and couldn't help but tighten his heart, and grabbed his hand, "It's good to see you......"
"Let's go, I'll send you back." ”Wen Renhong didn't answer, only smiled slightly."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What about them?"
Liang Yu asked."
It's just that it's pointed, and it will be automatically solved after two hours."
Wen Renhong took his hand, and a dark emotion surged in his chest.In the past year, he has broken through the seventh layer of practice, but this evil skill has become more and more influential on his mental nature, this impulsive desire to kill, and moody emotions seem to be getting stronger and stronger, and even the medicine given by Fang Langzhong in the teaching seems to be unable to suppress it.So he was anxious to go out in person.Recently, he has been out of the sect for most of the time, and he is in the rivers and lakes, trying to find the whereabouts of Doctor Feng.There were quite a few people who pretended to be his apprentices, but none of them were real.When Liang Yu's hand grabbed him, he suddenly felt that the anger in his heart had dissipated a lot.Wen Renhong sent him back to the village, and when he came to the door, he suddenly couldn't help but squat down and hugged Liang Yu."
Little Dog Dan......"
Wen Renhong hugged him tightly, feeling that his mood was slowly calming down, and couldn't help but murmur softly, "I really want to live with you all the time......
"It's a pity that he is already from the rivers and lakes.Liang Yu didn't answer, just touched his face.After all, this kind of opportunity is too rare, and he usually touches his face......
Wen Renhong acted as if he was comforting, and suddenly smiled again, what is wrong with him, he actually exposed his vulnerable side to a child here, this is not like himself at all."
Alright, I'll send you home.It's time for me to go, too. ”Wen Renhong took a deep breath and didn't let himself sink into it.Liang Yu didn't stay, and only watched him leave with reluctant eyes.Hearing the red-headed head, he walked under a big locust tree in the distance, but couldn't help but turn his head to take a look.found that Liang Yu was still standing at the door looking at this side, and couldn't help but feel warm in his heart, this kind of feeling that someone is waiting for him and worrying about him, it's so good.Thinking of this, his face turned gloomy again.I thought of what happened in the forest before.Now for him, the little dog is the second person he cares about in the world, and he will never allow others to hurt his life.Wen Renhong returned to the forest, solved the acupoint of the thin-faced man, and asked coldly: "Who sent you, dare to tell lies, I will let you die without a place to be buried." ”The thin-faced man fell to his knees with weak legs: "Hero, spare your life, we are sent by the owner of Renxintang in the town......"
"Get out!"
”Wen Renhong snorted coldly.The five men left in an instant, they never thought that a poor boy from a mountain village would have Jianghu people as backers, and they were just people who knew ordinary fists and feet, how could they dare to do something with serious Jianghu people.Wen Renhong returned to the town, and it was already dark by this time.But the pharmacy of the Renxin Hall is not closed yet.Wen Renhong raised his head, looked at the word benevolence on the flat forehead, and instantly a fire hurried, and with a wave of the sword in his hand, the brand was instantly broken into two, and the sound of his eyes fell down.The people inside rushed out when they heard the sound, and when they saw Bian being cut off, they rushed up with a furious face.Wen Renhong grabbed a person's neck with a palm, and said sharply: "Tell your boss to come out!"
”When the others saw it, their faces changed greatly, and they immediately went to the back room to call out the owner, and when they heard the red hand, they let go and pointed their swords at the owner: "You sent someone to kill a nine-year-old child?"
”The owner's face changed."
If you dare to hurt a single hair of him, I will make your head fall to the ground."
Hearing the red figure move, the person instantly came to the owner, and grabbed his neck with his palm, "Don't trouble that kid again, remember?"
”The proprietor's legs also weakened, and he blushed and nodded violently.Wen Renhong let go of his hand, turned around and swept up the room in an instant, and disappeared in front of him after a few ups and downs.The proprietor wiped his neck and muttered: "That little ghost, how can you know this kind of life-seeking ghost......
"Money is important, life is more important."
He didn't dare to trouble that little ghost anymore.Wen Renhong returned to Xiaoqiao Village.He didn't go in, he just held his breath and hid by the window with bated breath to look in.Liang Yu was soaking in the bathtub, whistling and rubbing his body with a bath towel, and he could see that he was in a good mood.Wen Renhong is relieved.It seems that this little guy is also very bold.What happened in the woods didn't even cause a shadow on him.When he was relieved and appreciative, he saw Liang Yu coming out of the bathtub, he quickly turned around, only to hear the sound of dressing, and only turned his head when the sound stopped.Seeing Liang Yu lying on the bed, Wen Renhong was relieved to leave.Liang Yu only opened his eyes at this time, touched his chin with his fingers and thought, what is he doing when he goes and returns?
Don't worry about him?
The man had become more and more concerned about him.Liang Yu smiled with satisfaction.Although Liang Yu was not afraid of those people who killed him, this incident finally sounded a wake-up call for him.It's okay to make money by yourself, but you can't eat and let others have no food, you should change your strategy.So he no longer stayed in the town, but became a traveling doctor.Every day, he carried a small box and wandered around, town by town, and no longer looked at all patients, but only the terminally ill and dying.In the end, he had only one goal, which was the capital.There are the most wealthy people here, and it is the fastest place to spread fame in this kind of place.Liang Yu came to the capital alone, in fact, it was not too far from the village, and it was only five or six days away.Liang Yu chose a good restaurant and lived alone."
Little boy, the dish is here!"
When he felt hungry, Xiao Er brought wine and food on time.When Xiao Er was about to leave, Liang Yu stopped him, "Little Second Brother, I have something to ask you." ”As he spoke, he handed him an ingot of silver.The little second brother's eyes lit up, and he quickly took the silver, "What does the little boy want to ask, although the question is, I promise to answer everything!"
”Liang Yu couldn't help but smile secretly, all the way over, passing through countless towns, sure enough, only the people in this big city, their horizons were broader, and other small town inns, every time he went to find a place to live, others saw that he was dressed in coarse cloth, and they suspected him of cheating.This little two, but there is no dog eye at all."
It's nothing, I'm a medical student, so I want to ask, is there any person with status in this capital who has a disease that is difficult to treat?"
Liang Yu smiled slightly, the rich people in small towns, no matter how rich they are, they can't compare to the magnates in the capital.Earn their money, but you don't have to feel distressed at all.Xiao Eryi thought about it and smiled: "Yo, this is a lot, you can catch an official in this capital, this big man is higher than us in everything, but this one has to be born, old age, sickness and death, and no one can hide from us." ”Xiao Er sat down and counted with his fingers solemnly: "I heard that the Admiral of Jiumen has the ...... that man is most afraid of" He smiled meaningfully, "Because there is a green building opposite, he loves to go there the most, but I heard the girl inside say that this person only watches them perform, but never does it, you say that he is lustful but does not touch people, is there a problem?"
”Liang Yu raised his eyebrows.Xiao Er said again: "Lord Zhang, the Governor of the Nine Gates, I just heard that the sixth prince has the disease of coughing up blood, and they all say that they will not live long, this is a fact that the whole capital knows......"
Liang Yu nodded when he heard it, yes, they are all people with oil and water.Xiao Er finally mentioned him, "All of these people are not as noble as the last person I said, that is, the queen mother in the palace, the emperor especially favors the queen, but the mother has not come out, she can't lay eggs, who can guarantee that this favor can last a few years?"
Do you say that she has to die in a hurry, all these years, I heard that she has been looking for Doctor Feng everywhere......
But no, I didn't find it, if you can really cure the queen's infertile disease, then you can become famous all over the world......"
"Little brother, thank you." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly and gave him a silver ingot again.The little second brother left with a smile.Chapter 333 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (8)—One has impotence, one has lung disease, and the other has infertility.Well, with a three-pronged approach, cure these three people, and become famous, he should no longer worry about running out of money in the future.Liang Yu was not in a hurry, but only went to prepare to find Lord Zhang, the commander of the Nine Gates.But he didn't go to the Admiral's Palace.Instead, he lived in the inn first, staring at the Qinglou opposite every day, and finally saw Lord Zhang enter the Qinglou one day, so he immediately followed in.Although he grew up fast, he could still see that he was a child, which attracted a lot of people's attention for a while, Liang Yu didn't care, followed upstairs, listened to the adult door for a while, and sure enough, he and the girl in the building only surfed on that mouth.Liang Yu knocked on the door: "Lord Zhang!
”Mr.
Zhang was laughing with a few women, and he was very impatient when he heard the knock on the door, so he rushed forward and opened the door, but when he saw that it was a child, he couldn't help but say: "Boy, what are you knocking on?"
”Coming to such a place at such a young age, this kid is really a lewd seedling."
Master Zhang, I'm here to sell something to you."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, "Do you want to let these girls out first, it's easier to talk about ......"
"Get out." ”Master Zhang is a military attaché, he is anxious, and he has no patience to talk to a child, so he grabs him and pushes him out.This push, but saw that he did not move.— when surprised.Liang Yu grabbed his hand: "Master Zhang, why be angry, your liver is too hot." ”With a dark face, Lord Zhang turned his head and let a few women who were playing and singing leave.Only then did Liang Yu let go, and closed the door smoothly, Lord Zhang looked at him with a dark face: "You little devil is quite strong, you dare to be rude to this official, aren't you afraid that this official will punish you for a crime of disrespect?"
”"Your Excellency is angry."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, "I am the personal disciple of the Divine Doctor Gu Feng, I recently went to Beijing to do business, and I live in the inn opposite, I just met the adult in the window, and I saw that you have a depressed complexion, and your eyes are on fire, I am afraid that you have a chronic illness, so I would like to remind you, if Lord Zhang doesn't mind letting me see, the villain is willing to help the adult get out of the sea of suffering......"
Lord Zhang's face changed slightly, and then he looked at him seriously."
You're not big, but your tone is not small!"
Master Zhang glared at him, looking incredulous.His unspeakable secret disease really hurt him.When he was young, he was on the battlefield, and now he has become the commander of the Nine Gates, protecting the safety of the imperial city, which can be described as a great achievement, but he can't get rid of the problem of lust, and the deficit in his early years was too much, and now he can only sigh at the United States.Coming to Qinglou can only pass the eye addiction.He also went to the palace doctor to see it, but there was no improvement."
Why don't you try it, there should be no loss."
Liang Yu is not angry, he knows that his current body is despised, who told him that he is still young!
When Mr.
Zhang heard this, he finally agreed.Liang Yu checked his pulse, and this time he didn't write a prescription anymore, and directly took out a bottle of medicine from his arms.These were made before, and he only sold these self-made medicines to the richest people......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I finally met a fat sheep, and of course I had to slaughter it.After all, this is something he painstakingly made, and it is different from ordinary curing minor diseases."
Lord Zhang's suffering, the villain understands."
He shook the medicine with a smile: "The villain has medicine in his hand, which guarantees immediate results, and there is no sequelae damage......
Master Zhang exclaimed: "Boy, don't blame the official!"
”Liang Yu took off the cork, put it in his nose and sniffed it, Master Zhang instantly felt a surge of blood and energy, and all rushed to the place where he had been lacking heroic spirit before, and he actually looked up.couldn't help but perk up, grabbed him and said, "It's really a miracle medicine!"
”Liang Yu withdrew his hand, "Lord Zhang, this medicine is spiritual, but this medicine is also expensive......
Lord Zhang said in ecstasy: "Hurry up and leave me, I will pay you as much as you want!"
”"According to Lord Zhang's identity, 100,000 taels of silver."
Liang Yu touched his chin and calculated a suitable price.Master Zhang frowned slightly, this is indeed a bit expensive, but if it can really be cured, this money is nothing, and he only said gloomily: "Boy, if it's useless, this official will send you to the Criminal Department, so that you can open your eyes and know the fate of deception!"
”Liang Yu threw the medicine into his hand: "I'll wait for you outside......"
Master Zhang took the medicine impatiently, instantly felt full of vitality and ecstatic, and immediately went to call the girls who had just left to come back.Liang Yu sat downstairs and thought to himself, Lord Zhang, don't die immediately.After a pot of tea, Mr.
Zhang went downstairs with a full face and saw Liang Yu sitting on the table next to the lobby door, walking towards him with a smile, and didn't say much, only nodded at him.He went outside again and whispered a few words to the waiting housekeeper.Jia Ding nodded and immediately rushed back to the house.When he came back, he brought a silver ticket of 100,000 taels and handed it to Liang Yu."
Master Zhang is really refreshing."
Liang Yu put the silver ticket in his arms, "My name is Liang Yu, I live in Xiaoqiao Village, and I am the apprentice of Doctor Feng.Lord Zhang, say goodbye......"
Lord Zhang saw him turn around and leave, but his heart moved.An idea came to mind, but then I didn't think much about it and went back to the building.I haven't touched a girl for more than ten years, and I don't know if this medicine is permanent or temporary, even if it's temporary, 100,000 is worth it, after all, he has regained his dignity as a man......
Liang Yu finally made a lot of money, and he no longer stayed in the capital, and went back to the small village directly.By the next day, I waited until I heard the red.Liang Yu had already seen that something was wrong with his body, but because of his identity, it was not good to point it out to him, so he was secretly anxious in his heart."
Little dog, why didn't you talk when you saw me today?"
Wen Renhong saw that he was particularly silent today, just stared at him non-stop, smiled slightly and asked, "What, what's wrong with my face?"
”Liang Yu sighed in his heart.The exercises he practiced had an impact on him after all.At this time, when he smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were a little more demonic......
It's even more confusing, but he's sure that Wen Renhong doesn't like such a change, this person is too proud."
It's nothing, I just miss Sister Hong'er too much."
Liang Yu threw himself into his arms, and compared his hand to his chest, "Do you see that I have grown taller again?"
”Wen Renhong smiled and touched his head, "That's right, you little guy is like taking medicine, and you're growing up, I'm afraid that you'll be more willing to "O" higher than me, and the higher point will protect you." ”Liang Yu wrapped his waist around him and smiled innocently: "Recently, I have made a lot of money selling herbs, and I specially bought good wine for Sister Hong'er......"
Wen Renhong's heart softened when he heard it."
Why don't you go get it?"
Liang Yu found the hidden jar of wine and set it on the table, "I caught a hare yesterday, you wait, now I will go and fry a snack for you." ”With that, he ran to the kitchen.Wen Renhong carried the jar of wine, opened the sealing mud, smelled the fragrance wafting out, and couldn't help laughing: "Little dog, you really have a heart, this is the best bar in the town's wine shop?"
”Liang Yu answered, and slaughtered the hare with a knife in his forehand.Wen Renhong stood at the door, watching this little guy peel and clean neatly, thinking that he was really a child who had worked since he was a child, and he couldn't do any of these things.Wen Renhong couldn't wait, so he carried the wine jug and went straight to his mouth.By the time Liang Yu made a stir-fried rabbit, he had already drunk most of the wine.Recently, he has been in a bad mood, moody, and easy to collapse, so he is about to become an alcoholic......
"Sister Hong'er......"
Liang Yu put the fried appetizers on the table, only to notice that his face was flushed, reached out and put it on his face, and frowned: "Why did you get drunk so quickly." ”Wen Renhong shook his head, and drank sullen wine alone.Anyway, when he's drunk, this little guy will take care of his ......
"Little dog, come and let me hug me." ”Wen Renhong drained a jar of wine, then threw the jar aside, smashed his eyes to pieces, looked at Liang Yu drunk, and beckoned to him.Liang Yu sat down next to him helplessly.Wen Renhong hugged him, Liang Yu remained motionless, "Are you in a bad mood?"
”When Wen Renhong heard this, his nose was sour, and he suddenly burst into tears, but he just hugged him tightly, put his face on Liang Yu's neck, and choked up: "It's just that I've been worrying a lot lately......
Liang Yu felt a hot liquid flowing down his neck, and his heart was shocked.wanted to be appeased, but Wen Renhong hugged him hard and didn't let him move.Liang Yu had no choice but to be silent.The hand around his waist pretended to inadvertently touch Wen Renhong's hand, pressed two fingers on the pulse, and probed the pulse.
—Peeking at the pulse, I can't help but worry about the clusters.The two powerful true qi in Wen Renhong's body collided with each other, surging like the Yellow River, it may be dangerous to go on like this for a long time, and his physique has obviously completed the transformation, half yin and half yang, upside down and chaotic.This should be his biggest secret, and he will not be able to tell it to himself.Let's find a chance to get him some conditioning medicine.Liang Yu let go of his hand and hugged him again, and reached out to gently stroke Wen Ren's long silky hair, "Sister Hong'er, I don't know why you're upset, but I want you to be happy......
Wen Renhong softened when he heard this, and only smiled bitterly.He doesn't understand the pain in his heart, but he can always understand this mind.He touched Liang Yu's face and said softly: "Every time I come to see your little brother, I can always be happy for a while, you can care so much, it is not in vain that I treat you as a brother......
Liang Yu looked helpless.Seeing the corners of his eyes reddened and his eyes soft and sultry, he was apprehensive for a while, he looked like this, and asked his subordinates to watch it every day, but he was not happy in his heart, but this person was unintentional."
Alright, let's not talk about that."
Wen Renhong touched his face and said with a smile: "Then Master He comes to teach you every day, today I have to check the homework, if you are lazy, I will spank you......"
Liang Yu showed off proudly: "I studied well, now I can make poems, the master often praises me, saying that I can try to take the township exam in a few years, maybe there is a chance to be ...... high school" Wen Renhong heard this, but his face changed slightly.If he wants to go to the scientific expedition and embark on a career in office, he will not stay in this small village anymore.He has seen a bigger world, more people, and experienced the temptation of the prosperous floating world, and his sister Hong'er is probably slowly forgotten in his heart.Wen Renhong's heart tightened, and he couldn't help but grab his hand.Chapter 334 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Husband (9) "This is a good thing, what does the little dog think?"
”Wen Renhong chuckled and asked: "If you can be admitted to the exam, I will see you again, I will call the master, and I will go to the examination in the future, the palace test, maybe I can go to the Jinluan Palace to see the emperor, and from then on, the high-ranking official Houlu Jiao's wife and concubine, the glory of the ancestors......"
Wen Renhong said softly, but his heart was hanging.He selfishly didn't want Liang Yu to see the bigger world, and hoped that he would be content to be an ordinary person in a small village here, who could live a prosperous life, but not go too far, not far away from places he couldn't see.If he's gone too.He must have become the same as before, in a high place, and his heart was full of loneliness.Liang Yu blinked, this person said yes in his mouth, but his eyes clearly didn't think so, this sad look, watching his heart twist into a ball, it was really duplicitous......
Liang Yu smiled and said: "Sister Hong'er is right, as long as I work hard, I may be able to take the exam, and from then on, I will leap into the dragon gate and see the bigger world outside, which is a beautiful thing that can not be had in life......"
Wen Renhong's face sank when he heard it.The hand that grabbed him couldn't help but let go, and a murderous intent suddenly rose in his heart.If you want to stay away from his puppy egg, it will no longer be his puppy egg, and it will not belong to him, so it is better to kill it......
But he listened to Liang Yu's words again, and sighed: "It is true that you can glorify your ancestors by seeking fame, but there are also many crises in the court, after all, a companion is like a tiger, and if you are not careful, you will lose your head, so I feel that instead of seeking great wealth, it is better to work hard to earn a small fortune and be safe, and it is good to live in this small village......"
Wen Renhong clearly felt that the killing intent in his heart disappeared with these words.He was secretly frightened in his heart, and felt a cold sweat oozing from his back.Is it that evil skill has affected him so much that he is so inhuman that he even kills the people he cares about, or is it that he already cares about this little dog, and he can't tolerate even the slightest thought of betraying himself.He didn't have time to think about it, but he couldn't help but hug Liang Yu and hold his little face happily: "You really think so?"
”Liang Yu nodded vigorously.He put his hands behind his back, pretending to have a deep face, "The master taught me to read and write, and I have also talked about things in the history books, I know that many famous historical ministers, whether loyal or traitorous, few can end up well, so I said, instead of asking for a big price, it is better to be a little idler with a little money, so my goal now is to make more money, and I can afford to give a bride price to marry Sister Hong'er in the future......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wen Renhong was surprised to hear it, this little guy is so far-reaching at a young age, it really doesn't match his age, and he is secretly praising in his heart, and when he heard the last words, he couldn't cry or laugh, Twisted lightly on his nose.sneered: "Why are you so young, thinking about marrying a daughter-in-law all day long, you are really a little embryo, you like beauties so much, why are you only content with being a little rich, and you are a big official, and you can't help but pick the beauties in this world......"
"Although there are many beauties in the world, there is only one sister Hong'er." ”Liang Yu couldn't help but shake his head, "Sister Hong'er just doesn't understand my heart, this hurts my heart too much...... the first sentence shocked his heart, and the latter sentence made Wenren red, and it took a long time before he let out a hearty laugh.This little guy's words just now have left a mark on his heart after all, and he used to care about him six points, but now it has reached ten points, and he has completely summarized him as his own in his selfish heart.Just said these words to him, and when he heard the redness, he decided in his heart.When he grows up, you must find him a beautiful and virtuous woman, worthy of his wife, and make him happy......
At this time, Wen Renhong really thought so.After Liang Yu made a lot of money from the Admiral of the Nine Gates, he slowed down and began to change his living environment, preparing to further create a fantasy pastoral life.Liang Yu asked Uncle Liang for help again, made him the person in charge of building his own house, and asked the people in the village to help him, planning to build a larger blue brick and red tile house.Money is not earned by whom, let them earn better, after all, they are young, and some things are more suitable for adults to do.To tear down the original earthen house, he had nowhere to live for a while, so he had to live in Uncle Liang's house and sleep in the same bed with Liang Kun.The two brothers slept together at night, and Liang Kun asked again: "Dog, the money you paid for repairing the house was also paid by the young lady?"
”"That's right."
Liang Yu stretched, "I have to thank my mother for making me so handsome and chic, otherwise Miss Qianjin can take a fancy to me, a poor boy, and keep giving money?"
”Liang Kun stabbed him with disdain: "You little bastard eat soft rice and eat superiority?"
”Liang Yu smiled: "You don't want to eat?"
You don't have to eat, do you?
”Liang Kun was silent for a while.Who wouldn't want to marry a beautiful and rich lady?"
But your generous young lady always seems to come and go without a trace, so you are not afraid to wear a big green hat for you after marriage!"
The more Liang Kun thought about it, the more sour he became, and touched his face, although he was a little rough with his father, he was also very manly.Liang Yu snorted: "He won't ......"
After speaking, he turned over and went to sleep.Later, Wen Renhong came to him a few times, but every time he came, his house was still under construction, and he didn't like to go to Uncle Liang's house, so the two made an appointment to meet in the valley behind Jiuxia Peak.At the end of the month, Liang Yu rushed to the valley.But I saw Wen Renhong lying on a big bluestone, and seemed to be extremely uncomfortable.Liang Yu's heart tightened, and he hurriedly stepped forward, "Sister Hong'er, what's wrong with you?"
”Wen Renhong heard his voice, raised his head slightly, his face was unusually pale, cold sweat soaked on his forehead, and he covered his abdomen with one hand, as if he was in extreme pain.Seeing him like this, Liang Yu couldn't care about it anymore.He grabbed Wen Renhong's hand, "My father also taught me to look at some minor illnesses and pains, let me look at ......"
This probe, but his face became strange.Liang Yu's expression was a little embarrassed, and he was shocked in his heart, and said with a red face: "Sister Hong'er, you, do you have a stomachache?"
”Wen Renhong's eyes widened suddenly, and from Liang Yu's expression, he knew that this kid knew that something was wrong with him.
—When his expression was like a lightning strike, his face turned pale, he stood up suddenly, shook off his hand and turned away.Liang Yu's heart sank, and he hurriedly caught up, "Sister Hong'er!"
”"Don't follow me!"
Wen Renhong turned his head to look at him, enduring the sharp pain in his body.He glared at Liang Yu and said sharply, "Don't follow me at this time......"
Liang Yu looked at him.Wen Renhong's expression was about to collapse, and it seemed."
I don't worry about you."
Liang Yu replied softly.Wen Renhong didn't care about him anymore, forcibly urged the internal qi, and swept out of the valley with light power.Liang Yu gritted his teeth, waited for a little three seconds, and immediately chased forward, and when he found him, he saw this person fainting by a tree.Liang Yu sighed softly and stepped forward to help the man.He took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out a medicine, pinched his mouth and fed it.Not long after, Wen Renhong woke up slowly, and saw his gradually three-dimensional face, his eyes were broken and desolate, "Little dog, don't come with you, why are you here......" said, he grabbed his hand violently, "Did you find something?"
”Liang Yu shook his head vigorously: "No, I just asked you to take a painkiller medicine, I know that girls will be very uncomfortable at this time, the medicine I just gave you is very useful, you will never have a stomachache in the future......"
Fortunately, he was prepared before.Knowing that his body was abnormal, he would definitely begin to have some physiological phenomena after feminization, so he made a conditioning medicine early in the morning, and his symptoms could be temporarily suppressed.Why didn't he do the medicine for permanent inhibition, Liang Yu just felt that he was emotionally unstable now, and the decision he made was not rational, and he had to wait for him to accept the reality, if he still couldn't accept it, he would give him the medicine again.But for the bigger change, he really can't help, unless he does surgery, but this kind of delicate surgery can't be done in ancient times, so he can't help him.He has become a hermaphrodite because of his practice, and he is now in a critical stage of self-denial.I'll have to help him myself.Wen Renhong's face was distorted, and his fists were clenched.He was originally a man, but because he had cultivated evil skills, he became neither male nor female, he hated and hated himself, his temper became more and more violent and eccentric, and everyone in the sect has recently been in danger.But today, it made his pain value peak.Especially after Liang Yu's words came out.At that moment, he was embarrassed, and he wanted to die directly, but now he has become a monster who is neither yin nor yang, neither male nor female, what is the point of living in this world, "Little dog, you said that people live in such pain, what are you doing while still alive." ”Usually he holds him by himself, but today, Wen Renhong is held in Liang Yu's arms, although he is only more than nine years old.At this time, Wen Renhong leaned on him, tears streaming down.Liang Yu's heart sank, and he hugged him tightly, "Sister Hong'er, what is on your mind?"
Can you tell me, I'm in a hurry to see you like this, I want to help you......"
Wen Renhong smiled bitterly, shook his head and laughed miserably, "You can't help me......"
He didn't dare to tell him about his sleepiness, he was afraid of scaring the child away, and he was even more afraid of seeing him show disgust and fear to himself."
If you don't want to say, I won't ask you."
Liang Yu grabbed his hand, pulled him over his shoulder, looked at him seriously and said, "I just want you to know that you need me anytime, I am here ......"
Wen Renhong felt the heart-rending pain before, and it had completely faded at this time.Liang Yu's eyes actually made him feel an invisible force, which allowed him to overcome the fear in his heart, but another bitterness and grievance came to his heart, he hugged Liang Yu uncontrollably, and fell on his shoulder again and cried.Liang Yu sighed and patted him lightly on the back."
Puppy Egg."
Wen Renhong hugged him and screamed softly.Liang Yu didn't think much of this nickname, but at this time, he seemed to be used to it, and his response was very natural: "Sister Hong'er, do you have something to say?"
”"Thank you."
Wen Renhong chuckled.In that desperate mood just now, he really had the urge to die.But Liang Yu's hug made his impulse fade, and he just reached out and stroked the hair on the side of Liang Yu's face: "I've been away for a while recently, and it may take more than half a year to come back......
He didn't worry about the safety of the little dog.Xiaoqiao Village is the territory of the Water Moon Palace, and even the people of the government will not easily come to attack.Chapter 335 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (10) "Ah, you're going to go far away again?"
”Liang Yu looked lost, and he was more worried about him."
Haven't I seen Sister Hong'er for a long time......"
This person is really not at ease when he goes out in this mental state now."
Little fool, my family is here, no matter how far I go, I will have to go back one day."
Wen Renhong smiled slightly, and pressed his palm lightly on his face, "Don't worry, I will take care of myself......"
Liang Yu nodded.Wen Ren's red eyes were slightly reluctant, and he didn't want to leave for so long, but he had to go.A few days ago, there was news in the sect that someone in the north had executed several decent disciples in his name, and although the lives of these decent disciples had nothing to do with him, it was another thing to be impersonated and cause trouble.So he decided to take it himself.I'm going to find out the guy who's stirring up hatred on the outside with his name.After Wen Renhong left that day, he really hadn't appeared for several months, and Liang Yu occasionally learned about his situation from the system, and only relieved himself when he knew that he was safe and sound.At this time, his family's exquisite courtyard was also repaired.Brand new furniture has also been purchased.Liang Yu rented the land in front of the house and behind the house as already owned, and began to plant fruits and vegetables, medicinal herbs, and flowers in it, and a vacant land was vacated to make a livestock farm, in which pigs and cattle were raised, and everything was neatly organized.Naturally, he couldn't do so much alone, so he hired people from the village and asked them to help him with the work during their slack time.He paid a good salary, so the villagers were very enthusiastic to help.The idyllic life planned in Liang Yu's heart has finally taken shape visibly with the naked eye, because of Liang Kun's big mouth, everyone in the village knows that he has a rich lady on his head, and all this money is from others.So I didn't arouse so much suspicion, but only a little jealousy.When Wen Renhong returned from the north, it was already a snowy day in the middle of winter.Liang Yu's tenth birthday, he just caught up with this day."
Your gift."
Wen Renhong took off the fox fur on his body, shook the snow, followed him into the house, took out a small sandalwood box from his arms, and smiled at Liang Yu.Liang Yu looked surprised, he had known him for two years, and this person gave him a birthday gift for the first time.He opened it and saw that it was a white hosta."
It's beautiful."
Liang Yu tore off the bamboo hairpin on his head and happily plugged in the jade stick.Wen Renhong looked at him with a smile, Liang Yu's clothes today are still very simple, but they are much better than the rough linen clothes he wore when they first met, even if they are still very simple, they are also fresh and handsome.In the past two years, his face has gradually begun to show edges and corners from roundness, and his body has also been much taller.Only the eyes are always so bright and scorching.Wen Renhong was in a good mood, took his hand and shook it: "The medicine you took me last time was very useful, and you have never suffered since then, where did you get it?"
”Liang Yu hesitated again and again in his heart, and replied with mixed truths: "Since you asked the master to teach me to read, I have been learning to read medical books, and medical books have been handed down by my ancestors.I also learned to make that medicine from a medical book, but I just had the mentality of trying it, I didn't expect to be able to help Sister Hong'er......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wen Ren Hongleng sighed, but didn't ask again.I just thought to myself, it turns out that the little dog still has the talent to study medicine, wouldn't it be good to find Doctor Feng and let him be the master of the little dog egg?"
Sister Hong'er, you haven't come to see me for half a year, it's snowing heavily, and today is my birthday again, don't go back tonight, okay?"
Liang Yu pestered him, he was always running outside, and the two didn't have much time to see each other."
Okay, I'll rely on you today."
Wen Renhong saw his begging eyes, and his heart softened.Here, there is a man who is always waiting for his arrival.made him feel that he was not forgotten by the world, he was different from those sects in the Water Moon Palace, they were out of fear and looked up to the superiors, but this little guy simply regarded him as an ordinary person."
Great."
Liang Yu said excitedly: "On such a cold day, eating skewers while warming up by the stove is no longer a beautiful thing, I'll go and prepare the ...... immediately" After speaking, he excitedly went to the small kitchen to tinker.Wen Renhong didn't feel cold, but he was infected by his emotions and went to the small kitchen to help."
Rest and don't get your clothes dirty."
Liang Yu saw that he was coming to help, so he hurriedly stopped him.Now I know that he has a serious cleanliness habit in his clothes, and the tables and chairs at home are wiped clean, so I am afraid that he will be dirty."
It's okay, just throw it away when it's dirty."
Wen Renhong didn't follow, squeezed to his side, rolled up the snow-white soft sleeved robe, revealing a jade-white arm, and also reached out to hold a bamboo skewer with a large piece of mutton.Liang Yu stared at his arm in a daze.This person originally had a relatively white complexion among men, but in the past few years, because his cultivation of evil skills has not been upgraded, the abnormal changes in his body surface have become more and more obvious, the older he gets, the whiter his complexion is, and the more tender his skin is......
"Sister Hong'er, you are so white." ”Liang Yu grabbed his hand and scooped up his sleeve again, contrasting with him.Originally, his complexion was about the same as his, but now he is blackened.Wen Renhong's face changed slightly, and he was upset for a while.But because it was a little dog, he suppressed the anger in his heart again, and asked with a smile: "Haven't I always been like this, little guy, why are you making such a fuss?"
”"No, a few years ago, you weren't so white."
Liang Yu knows that he is now in pain from the changes in his body, so he wants to help him get out of the shackles in his heart, at least try to learn to accept his current self.Since you can't change it, accept your new self.No matter what you are, you should love yourself, Liang Yu thinks so.Wen Renhong's eyes were gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "Really......
You're very observant......
"You're my future daughter-in-law, of course I'm paying close attention to you." ”Liang Yu noticed the change in his mood, but he was not afraid, but grabbed his hand lightly and pinched his skin, "Sister Hong'er, what elixir have you eaten, your skin is getting more and more tender, don't you let those beauty-loving women in the world who are aging with time, don't you die of jealousy......"
Wen Renhong heard it in his heart, jealous of him?
He had never thought about it like this, and he had always had a disgust and hatred for the changes in his body.The first time I heard Liang Yu's statement, it was a little novel, "Do you really think so?"
”Liang Yu's eyes widened and said: "Sister Hong'er, this woman is born to love beauty, not to mention women, even if they are men, no one really wants to be a rough man, but they are not as beautiful as you, and they can only rely on external maintenance, you say, don't they be jealous of you......"
Wen Renhong felt some truth at first glance."
So you mean, like me for this change?"
Wen Renhong has always had low self-esteem because of the changes in his body, his personality has gradually become violent, and he is more moody in the face of the sect in the Water Moon Palace, just to hide his changes and want to find the past again.Hearing what he said, the depression in my heart seemed to have opened up a little."
I like it."
Liang Yu saw his suspicious eyes, and sighed in his heart, this person's heart is too deep, too long, if you don't do a good job of enlightenment, you will definitely have mental illness.He grabbed Wen Renhong's hand and kissed him on his forearm: "What man doesn't want his daughter-in-law to look white and tender?"
Of course, no matter what Sister Hong'er is like, I like it. ”In fact, he doesn't have this special preference, he still prefers his lover to be healthier, but Wen Renhong is a special situation, so of course he has to treat him special and let him get out of his heart."
Little dog, don't mess around......"
Wen Renhong was startled, and quickly withdrew his hand, but his cheeks were flushed.A little annoyed by the little guy's frivolous behavior, but it was true that because of his words, the dark clouds that had been dense in his heart began to dissipate, and his innocent and simple eyes let him know that the little guy was not lying.Maybe it's time for me to change my mind.Whether it's your past self or your current self, it's yourself.Since you can't change reality, you should try to accept your new self.If you dislike yourself, who else in this world will love you.He is the palace master of Shuiyue Palace, and he is the terrifying big devil in the rivers and lakes, everyone is afraid of him, he should live proudly, and he should look down on the world.How can you be so cowering and self-loathing?
Thinking of this, Wen Renhong was enlightened for a while, and the clouds in his heart completely disappeared.Even if the people of the world want to despise him, he can't despise himself when he smells popular, even if he becomes a yin and yang intersex, he is still a feared existence.Why bother with self-pity and self-pity?
twisted and pinched the little family's anger, but let himself be tired of watching it.Since the beginning of the practice, the boulder that has been pressed in his heart, and he can't breathe, was actually opened from his heart at this moment, Wen Renhong breathed a long sigh of relief, and the long-depressed mood was finally able to regain the world again at this moment."
Puppy Egg."
Wen Renhong involuntarily pulled Liang Yu's shoulders and looked at him with burning eyes.Liang Yu blinked, and the appearance of smelling people red seemed to be different from the previous second."
Thank you."
He said softly.The man saved him twice, once by the river, and he wanted to die, and he dragged himself home.This time, he saved his heart.From the time he walked out of the thorn bush in his heart, the position of the little dog in his heart also rose again, and he had become the most important existence in his heart, no matter how the world changed in the future, he would have to protect this little guy for the rest of his life."
Thanks for what, what did I do?"
Liang Yu muttered.He just told a few words of truth, did he touch him so much, although he didn't think it was his own credit, but he was still very happy to be able to help him."
Helped me a lot."
Wen Renhong stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms.Liang Yu was almost suffocated to death by him.hugged him, Wen Renhong snatched the skewer in his hand and helped to skewer the meat together.Liang Yu didn't ask much, just followed Silly Le.After all, Liang Yu is not a roundworm in his stomach, and he doesn't know that a few casual words of his own have broken the solid stone that has been frozen in his heart, but his change is obvious.Since this day, every time they meet in the future, Liang Yu can see the changes on his face.Chapter 336 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing a Husband (11) This person has become more and more cheerful, his smile is becoming more and more real, he is no longer as sad as before, his mind is as dense as a spider's web, and in just two years, it seems that he has changed as a person.When I came to see him, I felt much more confident.The appearance is becoming more and more bewitching and glamorous, and the smile and eyes when looking at him are more and more fascinating.Although he never meant it.As the saying goes, unintentional seduction is the most deadly.In addition, Liang Yu also began to grow his body, which made him feel embarrassed when he saw Wen Renhong behind him, and wanted to avoid him......
One day in October, Liang Yu went to the town to run errands.At noon, I found an inn to eat and then go back to the village, but found that the inn in the town was actually full of people.And all of them were armed.Liang Yu has never seen so many people in this town.I felt uneasy for a while.He found a table in the corner, and the locals sat on the table, so he sat together and began to listen to the gossip of the angry group of people in the rivers and lakes.A bearded Jianghu guest with a knife next door patted the table and said excitedly: "This time, the eight major sects are discussing going to Baiyun Town together, and all the heroes are gathered here, so I don't know how the demon slaying conference will be conducted." ”Another thin-faced man echoed: "No matter how he proceeds, in short, this time the eight major factions join forces, it is necessary to completely eradicate the demon sect, join forces to punish the demon leader, Qiu Tian, this demon, the good days are coming to an end!"
”Liang Yu's heart moved, and he couldn't help but ask: "Hero, the Qiu Tian you are talking about, is it Qiu Tian, the palace master of the Water Moon Palace on Jiuxia Peak?"
What did he do that caused such righteous indignation?
”The bearded man glared at him: "It's that demon!"
Since the year before last, this demon has been like a mad dog, killing from north to south, slaughtering countless disciples of my decent sect, and this time it is even more hateful.At the end of last month, this demon killed the old owner of Shenjian Villa, and also took off his head, cut the body into eight large pieces, stomped into pieces, and made it into buns for people to give to Meng Nanshan......
If you don't get rid of such a mad demon, won't he stir up a bigger bloody storm in the rivers and lakes......"
"That's it!
”The others joined in, gritting their teeth one by one, wanting to get rid of them as quickly as possible.Liang Yu frowned when he heard it, last month?
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
At the end of last month, Wen Renhong had been with him all day, how could he kill people in Danyang City, thousands of miles away?
Liang Yu hurriedly ate a few bites of food, and hurried back to the village.I didn't go home first, but first went to the livestock farm to take a look, looked at the cattle, sheep and pigs, chickens, ducks and geese, and saw that they were fat and strong, and then slowly returned to their homes with their hands on their backs.
—When I opened the door, I saw Wen Renhong sitting at a stone table in the courtyard.Overhead is a large trellis of vines.The grapes on the shelves are fruitful, purple, purple, red, green, and green, which is very gratifying.Wen Renhong raised his head lazily, picked a grape to eat, and took a sip of wine, this leisurely appearance did not have a sense of crisis about to be forced to the door by the eight factions.Liang Yu looked at this picture, and his heart moved.In the past two years, this person has let himself go, but the longer he grows, the more demonic he becomes, and he looks at the bright light, which makes people unable to look at it directly."
Puppy Egg, what are you peeking at?"
Wen Renhong ate a few in a row, and caught a glimpse of him standing stupidly staring at himself, and laughed angrily, "Your fruit grows well, I will eat a few, won......'
t I be angry?"
”Liang Yu stepped forward with a smile and stretched his waist again, "There is an old lady in the town who can't leave, I just saw a little sick and came back......
"In the past few years, his reputation among this little man has been out.After the impotence of the Admiral of the Nine Gates cured him, the six princes and the queen naturally became his big customers, one hung his life, the other was pregnant with a cub, and he was rewarded with a large amount of silver taels, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.The queen also wanted him to go to the palace to be a royal doctor, but Liang Yu politely refused.This ancient person who was an imperial doctor was not a good errand, and it was easy to lose his head when serving the emperor, so he didn't want to do it.After the fame was made, he became lazy.No matter how easy it is to come to the door, if you want to see a doctor, you will come to visit, of course, the famous doctor must have style.Unless the patient is really unable to walk, he is willing to visit the doctor."
Yo, I'm going to save lives again."
Wen Renhong smiled, picked another grape and fed it to his mouth, Liang Yu ate it very naturally, and Wen Renhong didn't feel wrong.I don't know when he started to see him at the end of every month.I'm bored in the mountains, and I think about this little guy, and I'll come down at any time......
"Hehe, by the way, earn some pocket money." ”Liang Yu laughed dryly.Saving people is saving people, but the reward is still there, he does everything, he hopes to be rewarded, so as to give people more enthusiasm, only talk about dedication and sacrifice, this is not long-term......
"It's really a little money fan." ”Seeing that his mouth was soaked in juice, Wen Renhong naturally reached out to help him wipe it off.But I couldn't help but think to myself, he is a healer who hangs a pot to help the world, but he is a demon who kills people without blinking, if one day he knows his identity, what will he think of him?
Will you look down on him, or hate him, hate him, or alienate him?
A few years ago, Wen Renhong was in pain due to changes in his body and could not be saved, and in recent days, he has begun to worry and fear this matter again......
For him, the puppy is already the most important person in the world.If he was also afraid of himself like a decent person, hated him, and wanted to kill him as soon as possible, he could not imagine what his feelings would be......
He could only try to pretend to be a normal person.I hope it can be installed for a longer time.But he also knows that there is no impermeable wall in the world, and there is no paper that cannot be pierced.He'll know someday."
Puppy Egg."
Wen Renhong grabbed his hand in a panic, and couldn't help asking: "If, one day, you find out that I am not the Hong'er sister you imagined, what will you do?"
”Liang Yu frowned, looking at his nervous expression, frowning slightly."
Sister Hong'er, what are you talking about, why can't I understand?""
If, if one day I become a bad person."
Wen Renhong lowered his eyes, grabbed his hand tighter, gritted his teeth and said, "Will you hate me, leave me ......"
Liang Yu was stunned, and then he understood what he was saying.He sighed, "You taught me to read and write, and you also asked me to invite the best master in the town, who often comes to accompany me, an orphan, how can Sister Hong'er be a bad person, Wen Renhong's heart tightened, looked up at him, and said anxiously: "I said if, little dog, answer me quickly!"
”Liang Yu thought for a while, and said seriously: "Even if you are a bad person, you are also my sister Hong'er, it is human nature to hide from each other, compared to outsiders who don't know, I am on Sister Hong'er's side, if you really make a mistake and you have to be punished, then I will accompany you to face all possible Liang Yu's calm narration."
If everyone in the world is like this, then everyone will be in danger, suspect each other and complain, the family will not be harmonious, the small family is restless, how can everyone be stable.Therefore, Confucius said, it is not a sin to hide one's relatives.Wen Renhong was shocked when he heard this, and his hand that grabbed him suddenly tightened."
Puppy Egg, do you really think so?"
Wen Renhong asked again excitedly."
That's what most people think."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, "I don't think I'm a saint, I can only be an ordinary person's choice, and the worst result is nothing more than a few words that people will spit on" "Little dog Dan ......"
Wen Renhong was moved when he heard it, and happily hugged him in his arms.He was willing to be on his side.This was something he did not dare to think, and his answer made him so happy that there were tears in his eyes for a while, but the more this happened, the more he did not dare to let him know who he was, and he was afraid that he would show a disappointed look at him."
Sister Hong'er......"
Liang Yu's expression was a little embarrassed.He is almost thirteen years old now, and in the past few years, people have grown up slowly, and he has reached the point where he has a red chin, and being held by him like this makes him feel that he is still a little kid of a few years old, so he is not very happy."
What's wrong, you're still shy?"
Wen Renhong pulled his face, "When you were a child, didn't you take the initiative to throw yourself into my arms every day?"
”sighed again, this little guy has really grown up, now he is tall and thin, with slender hands and feet, it can be seen that he will be taller than himself in the future, this face is already angular and angular, and it is not as good as the flesh when he was a child."
I'm grown up now."
Liang Yu reminded him seriously, "In two years, I can marry a wife!"
”He didn't want this man to keep treating him like a child.Wenren blushed, looked him up and down again, and smiled: "You are not yet thirteen, and you are starting to think about beauty, why are you in a hurry?"
In the future, I will find you the most beautiful woman in the world to be your lady......"
Wen Renhong felt that this child deserved the best girl in the world.Even if it is to marry a princess, he feels that it is a match.After all, it's a child who grew up watching himself.Liang Yu heard this, but he couldn't laugh, his idea couldn't be taken seriously, right?"
What, upset?"
Seeing him hang his head, Wen Renhong tugged at his ear lightly, and sneered: "Tell me quickly, what type of girl do you like, I'll help you find a ...... first" Liang Yu was in a worse mood.He didn't want to continue talking about this topic, so he changed his words, "Sister Hong'er, I went to the town today and saw a lot of people from the rivers and lakes with swords and swords, I don't know what happened, could it be that something is going to happen on Jiuxia Peak?"
”Wen Renhong's heart moved, and his voice became softer, "Yes, you also know who is on Jiuxia Peak, little dog?"
”"Yes, who doesn't know."
Liang Yu looked up at Jiuxia Peak not far away, and muttered: "Everyone in the world says that there is a big devil living on the mountain above, I don't know what he looks like, he must be old, ugly and fierce, right?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”Wen Renhong was annoyed when he heard this, and gently tugged at his ear.said angrily: "I haven't seen anyone, how do you know that people are ugly?"
”The little dog dared to call him ugly!"
The big devil, you must be ugly to have momentum, just like the monster in the Zhiwei script, how can you scare people if you are not ugly?"
Liang Yu knew that he was angry, but he deliberately said, "It must be that my sister Hong'er is not ...... beautiful" "Nonsense, this beauty and ugliness, and good and evil, are not directly related." ”Wen Renhong was angry when he heard it, and pulled his ear a little harder, "Don't learn from those broken mouths and chew the root of people's tongues behind your back, otherwise, don't even know how you don't have a small life." ”The author has something to say, I feel that this plane seems to be written a little off topic haha, and Brother Cheng Yu is chasing Xiaoshou, but I try not to abuse Xiaoshu Hahaha Chapter 337 The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily (12) "Sister Hong'er......"
Liang Yu grinned in pain.— while snatching back their ears.He also said that others splashed it, didn't he have the posture of a shrew."
I said someone else, but I didn't say you, why are you so angry."
Liang Yu jumped up and hugged his waist, "I just think that this town has not been very peaceful recently, you, why don't you stay with me for a while, don't go home, I'm afraid you will also be affected......"
Wen Renhong's heart moved, this little guy, wouldn't he know his identity.But the next moment he denied it in his heart, it was impossible."
How can this be done, I have a lot of business to take care of."
Wen Renhong smiled coldly, that is, the people of the eight major sects gathered together, and he didn't have anything to do.Since Liang Yu woke him up two years ago, he has broken through the bottleneck in his practice.In the past two years, the evil skill has been practiced to the tenth layer, and now in the world, no one is his opponent, and he naturally doesn't pay attention to those rabble.So knowing that in the past two years, there are still people doing evil outside under their own flags, and he doesn't bother to care about it.Liang Yu looked at his eyes and knew that this person was very arrogant and didn't listen to his advice at all.No matter how powerful he is, he is difficult to defeat thousands of troops, and if he takes it so lightly, I am afraid that he will suffer a big loss.Three days later, the people of the Eight Great Sects all gathered in the town.They actually bought Neiying and found a secret passage to Jiuxia Peak, and in a dark night, a group of people climbed to the top of the peak from the secret passage in the dark, and broke into the Water Moon Palace at night.Liang Yu has been observing the movements of these Jianghu people in the town for the past few days.I thought they were going to attack it in a righteous and bright way, but I didn't expect that these people would take the usual path.Until the middle of the night, I found that on the Jiuxia Peak, there was a sudden fire, and the place where the fire burned was the Moon Tower where Wen Ren lived.Knowing that few people should be injured in his current martial arts, Liang Yu still couldn't rest assured, and climbed up one cliff after another at the bottom of the cliff, jumping like a spirit monkey between the peaks, several ups and downs, and finally reached the peak.He went to the Moon Tower first, and sure enough, he saw that the small building standing on the cliff was burned into a sea of fire.Liang Yu swept in the direction of the main hall of the Water Moon Palace.Came to the brightest place in the night and found the smell of red.Hundreds of people from the rivers and lakes surrounded the few dozen important members of the Demon Sect Headquarters who were left in the middle, and there were countless dead bodies around, rivers of blood flowed, and there were some blood stains on the red and white clothes of the people, but it could be seen that it was someone else's.Liang Yu crouched on the roof of the house, staring down closely."
Hatred of the sky!
Today, the heads of the eight sects of my righteous path are gathered here, why don't you hurry up and arrest them?
”The first speaker was the host of Shaolin, with a righteous and awe-inspiring face.Hearing the words, he laughed wildly, "Sneak attack on my sect in the middle of the night, it's really hard for you bald donkeys!"
If people don't offend me, I won't offend anyone, and now that you trespass on my religion and set fire to kill people, this seat will slaughter all of you!
”"Demon, you don't talk nonsense!"
The head of Wudang shouted angrily: "Over the years, you have done evil everywhere, slaughtered my disciples, and aroused the anger of the martial arts. ”Before Wen Renhong could answer, the Zuo Protector on the side couldn't help it, and said coldly: "What kind of person is my Water Moon Palace Palace Master, and I still disdain to kill a few unknown people, why do you want to charge me with trumped-up charges?"
”The right protector also choked: "That's it, killing a few junior disciples will simply tarnish my palace master's reputation!"
If you want to kill, you should also kill the heads of your eight factions!
”When the people of the eight factions heard this, they looked at each other.There seems to be some truth to what they say.Zhengxin was puzzled, and the crowd shouted out without knowing anyone, "Don't listen to these evil demons quibble!"
If you don't take the opportunity to get rid of them today, he will be born again every day, and the opportunity cannot be lost, and he will ......not come back again.""
Good, good!"
Wen Renhong laughed, "I haven't killed anyone in this seat for a long time!"
Today, you eight old things, no one wants to live from under the sword of this seat" As soon as these words came out, it angered the disciples of the eight sects even more.The eight masters looked at each other.Even if those disciples were not killed by him, but the Demon Sect used to do a lot of evil, and today he attacked the mountain with all his might, and he didn't have this opportunity in the future, so they exchanged glances with each other and began to attack together.Liang Yu crouched on the roof and watched the battle for a while.The heads of these eight factions can all be regarded as top masters in the rivers and lakes.Attacking together, Wen Renhong is martial arts no matter how high, it is also quite difficult, the nine people have been fighting together for nearly an hour, but they still can't tell the difference, and they are maintained in a tie.Wen Renhong has not fought with anyone since he achieved great success, and at this time, he is fighting more and more.The heads of the other eight factions were anxious.The eight of them joined forces, and they couldn't even attack it together, this demon is even more unfathomable than a few years ago, if you don't get rid of it tonight, I'm afraid no one will be able to get rid of it in the future......
The other people outside naturally saw it.Wen Renhong didn't take the lead, but he didn't show his defeat either, the heads of the eight factions cooperated seamlessly, and they were barely on par with him under close and seamless, but if it continued, under the collapse of the energy of the eight heads, it was necessary to ask him to find out the flaws and break them one by one."
What should I do, this demon's skill is so terrifying......"
The disciples discussed and were anxious.Meng Nanshan watched from a distance, and his face also showed worry.Tonight's surprise attack, I thought it would be easy to capture this demon, but I didn't expect this demon martial arts to be more unfathomable than when he was in the martial arts conference, if he was asked to win today, he would definitely avenge it one day, so as to kill the eight factions.At that time, the rivers and lakes will be restless again.Hearing his sigh, the woman wearing a red cloak next to him suddenly said softly: "Husband, these eight elders, if they stalemate for half a pillar of incense again, they will be defeated, and if they want to subdue him, they can only break his heart defense......"
Meng Nanshan heard it for a while, and turned to look at the woman: "Madam, why did you say this?"
”Xiao Hongyu looked at Wen Renhong in the fierce battle, her eyes were a little complicated, she lowered her head slightly, and said in a trembling voice: "After a while, the eight masters are down, you go up, I will help you ......"
"Madam?"
”Meng Nanshan looked surprised.Before Xiao Hongyu married him, she was just an ordinary daughter, and after marrying him, although she also learned a trick and a half, it was just a three-legged cat kung fu, how could she help him win this demon?
Xiao Hongyu smiled bitterly: "Today-if you kill him, you can not only avenge the public gazette, but also make a name for yourself in the rivers and lakes, you are my husband, I naturally want to help you......"
She never thought that the former bamboo horse lover would one day be his enemy.Although she knew that he had entered the Demon Sect.But now she is married to a decent person, her feelings have been skewed, Wen Renhong is a person in the Demon Sect, and her husband is a decent hero, rather than letting him die in the hands of others, it is better to die in his own hands.Meng Nanshan was about to ask each other when he heard an exclamation from beside him.Hurriedly looked up, the eight masters who were barely confronting Wen Renhong were all sent out at this time, and only screams were heard.Meng Nanshan surged up with anger, grabbed the sword brush and pulled it out, and flew forward: "Demon, you killed my father, the methods are still so brutal, today, I will also dismantle you in eight pieces, in order to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"
”knew that he was not his opponent, but his father's death stirred countless powers in his heart.When Wen Renhong saw him, he was stunned and smiled slightly: "You are Meng Nanshan, the young owner of Shenjian Villa?"
”Meng Nanshan looked guarded: "So what?"
”Wen Renhong said lightly: "You kid go down on your own, I won't do anything with you......"
After all, he is Xiao Hongyu's husband, if he dies, won't Hongyu become a widow?
Thinking about it, Wen Renhong looked around again, and sure enough, he saw Xiao Hongyu wearing a red cloak, although he was half-covering his face, he recognized it at a glance, so he couldn't hurt Meng Nanshan.Meng Nanshan's face turned red when he heard this, and he said angrily: "Demon, you don't look down on people, the enemy who killed your father is close at hand, if I don't report it, how can I be a son of man!"
”After saying that, he raised his sword and stabbed at him with a loud shout.Wen Renhong frowned and dodged slightly.He didn't want to talk about the previous incident, but he wanted to explain it.So he said lightly: "Master Mengzhuang, I only said once, I didn't kill your father, my right protector is right, I don't kill nameless people, your father, I really didn't look at it......"
Meng Nanshan attacked several times, and he didn't even touch the corner of his clothes, he was anxious, and when he heard this, he was even more angry.This man killed his father, and at this time he spoke with contempt."
Adversary, I'll fight with you!"
He roared and stabbed at him again.Wen Renhong was impatient, thinking about simply slapping him down, but just flicked his palm, but heard a coquettish voice behind him: "Brother Hong, don't hurt him......"
Wen Renhong was shocked in his heart, and subconsciously turned his head to look.Xiao Hongyu pulled off Dou Feng, revealing a liquid and crying face, Wen Renhong subconsciously withdrew his palm, and when he turned around, Meng Nanshan's long sword stabbed into his chest......
Liang Yu in the room looked nervous, but he didn't go down immediately.Meng Nanshan was stunned for a while, forgetting to react.Wen Renhong came back to his senses and struck Meng Nanshan on the shoulder with a palm, Meng Nanshan pulled out his long sword, and the sword wound on Wen Renhong's chest spurted blood out.He didn't care, just turned his head to look at Xiao Hongyu.She shouted on purpose just now.His sister Yu'er, did she want him to die......
"Brother Hong, stop it." ”Xiao Hongyu faced his eyes, her heart ached for a while, but she gritted her teeth, threw Dou Fengyi and walked forward, and snatched the sword from the stunned Meng Nanshan, walked in front of Wen Renhong, and said softly: "Don't be a bad guy anymore, I want the kind and innocent brother Hong from before to come back, is it okay?"
”Wen Renhong looked at her, and her body trembled."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Brother Hong, you are not the real you now."
Xiao Hongyu looked at him, tears had already fallen, "I regret it, why didn't I stop you in the first place, I shouldn't have let you come to Jiuxia Peak at the beginning, but today, I can finally stop you from making mistakes again, and let you turn back into that once kind little boy......"
After speaking, she raised her sword and stabbed in the direction of Wen Renhong's heart.Wen Renhong only felt cold, in this world, there were only two people he cared about the most, one was a little dog, and the other was Xiao Hongyu, but now, Hongyu wanted his life and wanted him to die......
Chapter 338: The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily Life (13) Because he is a demon and a bad person.The world wants him to die, and he doesn't care, but why her.It can't be her.Xiao Hongyu's sudden move made everyone in the audience hold their breath.They were all stunned.Wen Renhong was disheartened for a while, and let her sword stab into her chest, and couldn't help but close her eyes......
As soon as the sword pierced half an inch, when he felt a sharp stabbing pain coming from his heart, there was a sudden clanging sound, and Xiao Hongyu's sword suddenly became three pieces, Xiao Hongyu was taken aback and looked around.But I saw a black shadow rushing from the back room, so fast that the people on the scene couldn't see how it was moving.When she turned around again, Wen Renhong was gone.This made everyone even more frightened, the demon's martial arts were already invincible in the world, the black shadow just now, faster than lightning, everyone at the scene didn't even see the appearance of the person, the demon was rescued, who rescued him.Is it right or evil?
Liang Yu didn't care what these many people thought, he just kidnapped Wen Renhong, took him like a big peng to spread his wings, and swept all the way down the cliff.Wen Renhong had lost too much blood and was in a coma at this time.Liang Yu took him back to his small courtyard, put him on his bed, and began to take off his clothes, stop the bleeding, and stitch up the wounds.Fortunately, Xiao Hongyu's sword hadn't stabbed too deeply, otherwise he wouldn't be able to save it."
What a fool, why are you standing there and making people prick?"
Liang Yu gritted his teeth, took a clean wet towel, wiped off the blood around him, and changed into clean sheets and quilts.Liang Yu wiped his hands for him, and when he wiped his face, he saw the tears sliding from the corners of his eyes, frowned slightly, and wiped them away with his fingers.He said in a low voice, "Hong'er, I only allow you to cry for the last time others are hurt." ”Wen Renhong had a high fever in the middle of the night.Liang Yu didn't dare to ignore it, and gave him medicine to reduce fever, but he was not very relieved, and at the same time helped to use cold water to do physical cooling.Wen Renhong only felt that he was trapped in a dark quagmire, and he wanted to struggle out, but he couldn't escape.He was anxious, and he felt something abnormal in his body, one moment in the ice cellar, and the other time in the furnace, two true qi in his body collided, until one hand held him, and he felt that he was being pulled out.The two true qi stirring in the body tend to calm down, just like the coexistence and harmony of black and white in Tai Chi.When Wen Renhong woke up, he found himself in bed, which he recognized as Liang Yu's house.He frowned slightly, endured the wound on his abdomen, got up from the bed, pushed open the door, and saw Liang Yu picking fruit on the jujube tree in the corner of the courtyard.You are injured, you should lie on the bed at this time......"
"Little dog, I ...... last night" Wen Ren covered his abdomen with his red hand, raised his head and frowned and asked him: "Why am I here with you?"
”The person who rescued him last night was so fast that others didn't see it clearly, but before he lost consciousness, he clearly looked at it twice more than others, although the person who saved him at that time was masked.But the eyes that are exposed are exactly the same as those of a puppy.But how could it be him?
The little dog doesn't know martial arts at all."
You came to me in the middle of the night last night, and you had a lot of blood on your body......
Liang Yu jumped down from the tree and stepped forward to touch his forehead, "I also want to ask you, how did Sister Hong'er get hurt like that......
I had a high fever last night, and I was almost scared to death......"
Wen Renhong stared at him sharply, trying to see some clues from his face.But Liang Yu's eyes were too serious, and he couldn't see anything at all."
Is it ......"
Wen Renhong lowered his head and muttered, although his consciousness was almost collapsed when he was rescued yesterday, but such a familiar figure, how could he not recognize the smell on his body?
Did he see it wrong, or did the little dog hide something from him?
Wen Renhong was in a trance, and when he lowered his head, Huo Ran found that the clothes on his body had been changed, his face couldn't help but change greatly, and he raised his head and glared at Liang Yu in shock: "You took the clothes I changed?"
”Liang Yu shook his head and nodded.Wen Renhong's face sank, he grabbed his hand violently, and said tremblingly: "Then, what do you see?"
”Liang Yu was stunned, looked at his pale face, and knew what he was talking about.He lowered his head slightly, raised his head again and chuckled, blinked and said, "What is Sister Hong'er talking about?"
Although I have always regarded you as my future daughter-in-law, haven't you agreed yet, then men and women are not kissed, how can I look at your body, so I am blindfolded, and I don't see anything......"
He naturally knew what he was talking about, but seeing the current appearance of this person, he had just been hit by Xiao Hongyu, and then let him find out that he saw the secret he cared about the most, and he was afraid that he would collapse.That's why I lied again."
Really?"
Wen Renhong was relieved when he heard it."
Really."
Liang Yu nodded vigorously, "Really, don't look at indecent things, I want to see Sister Hong'er's body, won't it ruin your innocence, and then you will have to marry me......"
Listening to his repeated assurances, Wen Renhong was completely relieved.— I don't know if it's relaxing, or it's lost.This little guy usually speaks lightly, how can he pretend to be a gentleman at such a time......
He wondered if he would be scared away when he saw his body.After experiencing Xiao Hongyu's incident last night, Wen Renhong's self-confidence that he had finally built up collapsed in an instant, and he began to self-doubt, self-loathing, and disheartened, "Sister Hong'er, you are injured, before the injury is healed, stay with me and let me take care of you, okay?"
”Liang Yu looked at him with a desolate look in his eyes, as if he had returned to his mental state a few years ago.Knowing that he couldn't get out for a while, he only held his hand tightly, "I won't let you leave here until you're healed." ”Wen Renhong was originally cold, but when he held his hand, he felt hot in his heart.After last night, Xiao Hongyu was just a stranger in his heart, and in this world, there was only one person left who would care about him and care about him......
"Little Dog Egg ......" smelled the pantothenic acid in his red heart, and couldn't help but caress Liang Yu's face, "I only have you......
It's just you......" if he also left himself.He is really like a wild dog in this world, and no one cares about him anymore."
Don't be cranky."
Liang Yu frowned, and suddenly hugged him.Wen Renhong was shocked, and he didn't struggle, just looked at him blankly, he didn't expect him to pick himself up so easily, and then he felt that he might really not be the little doll before."
You have a wound in your abdomen, and you will have to lie in bed for at least a month before you can get off the ground."
Liang Yu put him back on the bed, lifted the hem of his clothes and checked the wound, but was relieved to find that the wound was not stretched."
I'm a little hungry."
Wen Renhong was carried back to the bed by him, a little embarrassed.I was actually carried in by a child like this."
You lie down, I'll go get lunch ready later."
Liang Yu pulled the quilt on him, and was afraid that he would be bored on the bed, so he went to pick up a stack of books and put them on the cabinet, "It's okay, you can read the books, but don't get out of bed." ”"Alright, little butler."
Hearing people's red laughter, his heart softened.No matter what happens in the future, even if everyone in the world turns away from him now, the little dog still cares about him and cares about him.So he has to cover himself up, he can't let him discover his abnormal body, and his original identity, just be his Hong'er sister, and the eight major sects attacked the Water Moon Palace, the eight heads were seriously injured, and the whereabouts of the palace master of the Water Moon Palace are unknown.The disciples of each faction left the mountain one after another, and only took with them a legend that the young master of the Divine Sword Villa seriously injured the demon of the Demon Sect, and since then the sword has been famous in the rivers and lakes, as well as leaving countless people in suspense.The palace master of the Water Moon Palace, where is the trace?
When a large number of disciples were sent across the rivers and lakes to search for Wen Renhong, no one expected that he would live in a small mountain village at the foot of the mountain......
Wen Renhong often came to Liang Yu before, but he would not stay for more than a day each time.This time, I've stayed here for so long.
—I forgot the rivers and lakes outside, forgot all the strife and hatred, and felt that there was nothing wrong with staying like this forever."
Sister Hong'er, it's time to change the dressing."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
When it was dark, Liang Yu came in with hot water and a clean towel.Wen Renhong was flipping through the miscellaneous books and looked at him deeply.Liang Yu looked serious, pulled a black belt from his arms and covered his eyes.He stretched out his hand and groped in the dark, untied Wen Renhong's belt, gently pulled his robe apart, groped his wound with his palm, and said with a smile: "This cloth should also be changed......
Wen Renhong sat up cooperatively, staring at him with his eyes.Liang Yu leaned down and came close to untie the gauze wrapped around his waist, although he couldn't see it, he could feel that Wen Renhong was staring at him, and he couldn't guess his thoughts for a while, so he could only let himself not think about doing things seriously.Wen Renhong looked at him deadly.He had changed his medicine several times, and each time he was blindfolded and so close that he watched him more closely.Puppy Dan's face is deeply contoured, angular, blindfolded, only revealing a straight nose bridge, thin lips, and a resolute chin, no matter how you look at it, when Puppy Dan grows up, it will be the type that countless women like......
"It's okay." ”After removing the gauze, Liang Yu helped him lie down.took the ointment again, dug a big lump of medicine in his hand, and gently rubbed the wound on his body, the wound was healing, so it hurt and itched to the touch, and he couldn't help but let out a thin snort when he heard the redness.Liang Yu stopped moving.Wen Ren's red face was inexplicably hot, and he grabbed his hand lightly, "It's okay......"
Liang Yu continued to apply medicine to him, first applying medicine in the depths below, and finally rubbing the shallow wound on his heart.Wen Renhong frowned slightly, the wound in his heart was not deep, but the pain in his heart was the deepest, he couldn't forget the coldness and despair in his heart when Xiao Hongyu inserted the sword into his heart......
"Little dog ......"
Wen Renhong suddenly grabbed his hand.Liang Yu was pulled by him, instinctively fell forward, and crashed into Wen Renhong's arms, he turned his face slightly uncomfortably, and coughed lightly, "Sister Hong'er, what's 7?""
I just want to hug you."
Wen Renhong circled his waist, leaned his face against the young man's thin chest at this time, and said softly, "Little dog, never, never betray me......"
If even he betrayed himself.He can't stand it, he's going to go crazy.If there had been a day, he would have killed him with his own hands.Liang Yu's hand landed nowhere, and after hesitating a few times, he patted his bare back, "No, I will always be your little dog......"
Chapter 339 The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily Life (14) As soon as he finished saying this, Liang Yu felt that his waist was tightened.Wen Renhong was so happy that tears welled up in his eyes, and he pinched his chin and lifted it gently, "This is what you said yourself, you have to remember it, if you betray me one day......
I'll finish you off with my own hands......"
Liang Yu's body has developed.At this time, he was held like this, he was naked, and smelled the faint fragrance on his body, Liang Yu was a little uncomfortable, "Sister Hong'er, can you let go of me first......"
Smelling people Hongleng, he saw that the roots of his ears were red.Hurriedly let go of his hand, and laughed again: "I still know how to be shy, it's rare to ......"
Liang Yu coughed again, and said in his heart that he was not shy, but afraid that he would hold himself like this again, and he was afraid that he would lose control and do something offensive to him, he was really thinking about him.Liang Yu wrapped him in new gauze, put on his shirt and fastened his belt.Reach out and untie him the strips of black cloth that he was covering.After that, Wen Renhong stayed here for more than three months, and only after the injuries on his body were completely healed did he prepare to go back.Liang Yu went out to the medicinal herb planting field with his front foot, and a black shadow fell in the courtyard on his back foot, and he knelt down respectfully towards Wen Renhong: "Palace Master, the seven hall masters have gathered in the Water Moon Palace, and they are waiting for the palace master to return to the mountain to revitalize the ...... of religious affairs" Wen Renhong responded lightly, and reminded: "In the future, without my permission, people in the sect are forbidden to step into this place......
"Yes!"
"After the person finished speaking, he disappeared in an instant.Wen Renhong flicked his long sleeves and walked out, he was flawless in a snow suit, windless and automatic, when passing by the house next door, Liang Kun was lying on the fence and stared at him.Wen Renhong glanced at him coldly, and Liang Kun actually felt a cool air rise from the soles of his feet.Frightened, he quickly turned his head.I only said in my heart, the daughter-in-law of the dog, the beauty is beautiful, but the momentum is too scary, a glance makes people lose their souls, and they are scared of their souls, such a woman, even if she looks like a fairy, what is the use of any man, who is in front of him, has become a soft egg and can't raise her head......
It's good to be an obedient mother-in-law at home.Wen Renhong went to the medicine field and saw Liang Yu picking wolfberries.A red field of wolfberries grows very happily.There are also some other farmers in the fields who are helping to pick.
—A dark-skinned, little village girl with big braids, was pulling Liang Yu with a bright smile to talk about homely things, but she just said some ordinary words, Wen Renhong looked at it from afar, but she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart."
Puppy Egg."
Wen Renhong stood at the edge of the field, and did not go down, only screamed softly.Liang Yu was entangled by a little girl and couldn't get out, and when he heard Wen Renhong's words, he was overjoyed and immediately ran over, "Why is Sister Hong'er here, aren't you afraid that your clothes will be dirty in this field?"
”Wen Renhong seemed to be smiling, "What are you doing in such a hurry, I see that there is a little girl thinking about you, this little pretty guy......" said and glanced at the little girl with big pigtails, and saw that she hung her head gloomily, and the corners of her mouth hooked again."
You said Wang Xiaohua?"
Liang Yu paused, and smiled helplessly: "She's a thirteen-year-old girl, I'm not interested......"
"It's like you're very big." ”Wen Renhong stretched out his hand to wipe away the mud on his face, and joked: "Is it that the girl is not beautiful enough, and it takes a big beauty to get into your eyes......"
Liang Yu looked helpless, hugged his chest and shrugged his shoulders: "That's right, at least you have to be a big beauty of your level to do it......"
Wen Renhong smiled first, laughed, but her heart was a little sour.Why didn't he say that no matter how beautiful other girls were, they only wanted him to be his daughter-in-law, did he finally start to grow up and be really attracted to the opposite sex......
"You are a boy from a mountain village, but you are very picky." ”Wen Renhong laughed teasingly, but his mood became a little sluggish.Liang Yu didn't care, "What's wrong with the kid in the mountain village, I am not allowed to dream of marrying a beauty as a wife?"
”"Okay, I'm here to tell you, I'm going back."
Wen Renhong didn't want to listen to what he said, and the more he listened, the more he felt a little depressed."
Then I'll send you."
Liang Yu carried the basket and accompanied him to the direction of the village.Wen Renhong walked away, and couldn't help but look back, and saw that he was still looking at himself, and his hanging heart slowly let go.Returning to the Water Moon Palace, the hall masters of the seven gates of the Quartet all gathered together.Wen Renhong didn't want to care, but the villain who was making trouble behind him disturbed the peace of his Shuiyue Palace, and the anger that he had been suppressing finally broke out at this time.Seeing the sect members, he ordered sharply: "All doors and halls, immediately pass on the command of this seat to go down, that is, dig three feet into the ground, and also find out the person who is making trouble outside under the flag of my Water Moon Palace, and this seat will break his body into ten thousand pieces, in order to sacrifice the lost brothers and souls in my sect!"
”As soon as these words came out, they resonated with the righteous indignation of the subordinates of the sect."
Palace master, now there are rumors in the rivers and lakes that Meng Nanshan defeated the palace master, and he will reopen the martial arts conference, it seems that this person will be elected as the next martial arts alliance leader, I don't know what the palace master thinks about this matter?"
The last time the eight factions raided the headquarters, they lost hundreds of brothers, and all the sects hated this great enemy."
Huh!"
Wen Renhong sneered: "When they reopen the martial arts conference, this seat must go in person and severely frustrate their spirit!"
Until then, let them continue to make a name for themselves. ”The sword given by Xiao Hongyu had cut off their past relationship.If he sees Meng Nanshan again, there will be no reason to show mercy to his subordinates.As soon as these words came out, the sects shouted: "Palace Master Shenwei!
”In a few months, the Mochizuki Tower, which had been burned down before Wen Renhong, was quickly renovated and completed.Wen Renhong swept up the small building and sat alone on the terrace, looking at the small mountain village in the distance, which was the home of the little dog, and with him watching here, it would always be safe.Therefore, he wants to protect the Water Moon Palace.In the past, he didn't care about the survival of the Water Moon Palace.Now, he wanted to protect a place, because here, he could see the little one's home.If this place is gone, Xiaoqiao Village will be no different from ordinary villages, you may encounter mountain bandits, you may encounter bullying by unscrupulous squires and officials, only he is there, and the little dog will always be safe.Although Wen Renhong sent countless subordinates to arrest the people who were behind the rebellion.But for two years in a row, there was no clue at all.On the contrary, the person behind it became more rampant, and continued to swagger around under his guise to do evil, but this time, the eight major factions seemed to be much calmer, although they were indignant, but they no longer impulsively wanted to come to the demon slaying conference.But these are not very concerned about Wenrenhong.He cares more about Liang Yu.More than two years have passed, and the puppy Dan is fifteen years old.
—Ordinary rural children are starting to marry at this age.His cousin got married at about this age, and now the children are quite old."
Palace Master, I just sent it from the Right Protector."
The maid who was waiting for him came over with a large number of picture scrolls and put them on his table, "The right protector also said that the second batch ......of portraits is being prepared, and it is said that the palace master will choose and see it first" Wen Renhong picked up the picture scrolls, opened them one by one and looked at them patiently.These are the results of the investigation he asked his subordinates to investigate, and they are all portraits of unmarried girls, some of them are the daughters of the subordinates of the church, and some are of some wealthy businessmen or official ladies.He once said to himself that he wanted to make the puppy egg happy.Will find him the best woman in the world.The women on this picture scroll are of all kinds, glamorous and pure, cute and sweet, royal sister Lori, ring fat and thin, very complete.He believes that the woman Liang Yu likes can always pick one.But I don't know what's going on, I look at the portraits and information of these women, and I always have a critical mentality in my heart, the thin ones are too thin, the fat ones are too fat, and the poor ones are afraid that they are a girl who worships money, the daughter of an official family, and they are afraid that the little dog will be wronged if she marries such a woman......
Seeing the end, it made him upset.Wen Renhong suppressed the irritability in his heart, and simply put away the portrait and tied it with a rope.When it was almost dark, he went down the mountain with these portraits.Rather than picking and choosing here and being upset, it's better to let the puppy choose by himself, there are so many beautiful women, he can always take a fancy to one, if he can't pick it, there is the next batch......
Wen Renhong arrived at the door and was about to knock on the door, but he heard a sound of rushing water.He quietly looked in through the crack in the door, but saw that Liang Yu was shirtless, actually taking a bath in the courtyard.In the first two years, his body was too thin, but in the past two years, he has begun to develop muscles, making his slender limbs appear strong and full of strength.Wen Renhong saw him stand up, and quickly looked away, his face was inexplicably hot, and his heart was beating wildly......
What's wrong with yourself.Wen Renhong pressed hard to suppress his panic and knocked on the door.Liang Yu came to open the door, his upper body was still naked, and there were still water droplets on his body, and when he saw him, he smiled at him: "Sister Hong'er, you are here, come in quickly......" said and grabbed his hand and pulled people in.Wen Renhong only felt that the skin where he was holding was also very hot."
Dog, get dressed quickly!"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wen Renhong glared at him, his gaze removed from his chest muscles, but his heart beat faster.Liang Yu smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, took his clothes from the shelf and put them on."
It was too hot, so I took a cold shower."
Liang Yu went to the well in the courtyard again and took out a large watermelon that had been soaked before, cut it into pieces and put it on the fruit plate."
What's on your hands?"
Liang Yu took a piece of chilled watermelon and took a bite, and handed him another piece of silk."
Portrait."
Wen Renhong opened his mouth to eat, pushed the portrait in front of him, and said with a smile: "You should also be married, so I helped you find many portraits of unmarried girls, you see, if there is anything you like" Liang Yu's face changed slightly when he heard this.Glancing at him again, the guy didn't look like he was joking.He opened the picture scroll and looked at it, and raised his eyebrows, "I'm still young, I didn't want to get married so early, why is Sister Hong'er so anxious to help me start looking at the portrait, and I still pick so many people, where can I find so many people......"
Wen Renhong thought he was going to be angry, but this person didn't look angry.He felt a sense of loss in his heart.Sure enough, when he grew up, the infatuation with him when he was a child gradually faded......
"Where is it early, your cousin next door is holding a doll at your age." ”Wen Renhong sat down beside him, forcibly suppressed the strange sourness in his heart, and said in a soft voice: "Just take a closer look, there are so many girls, there should always be someone you like" Chapter 340 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Husband (15) "Okay." ”Liang Yu suppressed the depression in his heart.I opened them one by one and took a closer look.Wen Renhong's heart was uncomfortable......
"It's all good, Sister Hong'er's vision is good." ”Liang Yu narrowed his eyes, observed him carefully, and smiled slightly, "Sister Hong'er, which girl do you like, why don't you give me a little advice?"
”Wen Renhong's heart was shocked, and he looked up at him.Although he took the initiative to bring the portrait, he heard a heartbroken voice when he asked him to give advice.He smiled stiffly: "Me?
You better decide this kind of thing yourself, after all, it's you who marry a wife......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked slightly, fortunately, he hasn't helped choose yet."
I don't like any of these, it's hard for Sister Hong'er to be enthusiastic."
Liang Yu helped put away the picture scroll, took a piece of watermelon and put it on Wen Renhong's mouth, and asked with a smile: "Why are you only anxious about me, Sister Hong'er's own life's event......"
Wen Renhong heard it for a while, and opened his mouth stupidly to eat it.His lips accidentally caught Liang Yu's fingers, and Liang Yu instantly withdrew his hand as if he had been electrocuted.Wen Renhong's expression froze, why is the little dog like this, is he disgusting himself, he didn't mean it...... said in his heart, why did he ask him back.Why don't you grab him by the hand and say that you are going to marry him, as you did before?
Sure enough, the fairy tales of my childhood should not be true......
"I am different from you." ”Wen Renhong suppressed the anxiety and blockage in his heart, "In this life, I should only ......live alone" He has such a freaky body, who dares to be with him?
The little dog should like a normal girl, not only is he not a girl, but he is not even a pure man, if he really wants to see his body, he must be frightened.Liang Yu's heart tightened, and he suddenly grabbed his hand, and with a slight force, he took Wen Renhong into his arms."
Little Dog Dan ......"
Wen Renhong has been hugged by him many times, but he was shorter than himself before, and now he is shorter than him, and this hugging method is a little different from before, it is a man's hugging method of holding a woman, and he can't help but get nervous."
Sister Hong'er, haven't you forgotten?"
Liang Yu's iron arm wrapped around his waist and trapped him tightly in his arms, Wen Renhong struggled slightly, and was strangled tighter by him."
Little Dog Dan......
"Hearing the red heart, he panicked, "You let go of me first." ”"Don't let go."
Liang Yu glared at him, "When I was a child, I said that I wanted to marry you as a daughter-in-law when I grew up, did you forget it, or did you never take it to heart......
Wen Renhong's eyes widened, and his heart pounded.The little dog has been talking about these words for three or two years, and he no longer talks about these words all day long, Wen Renhong thought that he had grown up and forgot these words, but he didn't expect him to mention them again."
You forgot what I said, and today you even held a portrait of a woman to let me choose."
Liang Yu had anger on his face, pinched his chin, and said angrily: "You are deliberately here to hurt my heart?"
”Wen Renhong was stunned, raised his head to look at Liang Yu's eyes, and felt like he was about to be sucked into his eyes for a while.Although the little dog has said these words to him since he was a child, he has indeed never taken it to heart, after all, who will take what a child says, who will dare to take it seriously, but the fiery emotion in his eyes ......
Wen Renhong found out for the first time, maybe this little guy is serious.This made him panic, he struggled vigorously, but the other party hugged him tighter and tighter, and he was reluctant to hurt this person, so he could only bite him on the shoulder angrily, and the hand around his waist did not let go, but tightened even more.Hearing people's red hearts, they were so panicked that they couldn't help themselves.He forced himself to calm down, not wanting to do something he regretted on impulse."
Little dog, I also told you that it is impossible for me to be with you."
Wen Renhong no longer struggled, and only said softly, "I never told you before, I have always had someone ...... in my heart" As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Renhong felt the arm tightened on his waist and instantly let go."
Sister Hong'er, are you serious?"
Liang Yu suppressed the loss and irritability that surged in his heart, and asked him sensibly, the person who heard what Renhong said was Xiao Hongyu.He didn't expect it, after what happened last time.Is he still so infatuated with this woman......
"Yes ......"
Wen Renhong clenched his fists, and his nails dug deep into his palms."
I didn't tell you that I have a girl I love, even if she is married, I still can't forget her in my heart......"
Xiao Hongyu was the girl he loved.But not anymore.But in order to make the puppy dan die, he had to say something like this.And when it came to Xiao Hongyu, his eyes became a little desolate, which in Liang Yu's eyes, had become ironclad evidence......
Liang Yu lowered his head silently.sighed helplessly in his heart, after he came, his situation was different from the original, but only one thing, his feelings for Xiao Hongyu did not change.It's just that the original book has developed more absurdly.In the original story, after Xiao Hongyu married Meng Nanshan, Wen Renhong often disguised herself to accompany her because she couldn't rest assured, just to inspect Meng Nanshan with her own eyes, but after a long time, she gradually empathized.In the end, he fell in love with Meng Nanshan.In the end, of course, it was a tragedy."
I see."
Liang Yu let go of him, got up and walked to the back room, and when he arrived at the door, he paused again and said, "I won't talk nonsense in front of Sister Hong'er in the future......"
Wen Renhong couldn't see his expression.But just looking at his back, he suddenly felt distressed.Puppy Egg must be sad......
"Puppy Egg, I'm sorry......" he muttered.Liang Yu didn't speak, but just went into the back room.Wen Renhong's heart was in a ball, and he blamed himself a little, but there were some things he had to do......
The little dog likes girls, but he's not, and he's still a member of the Demon Sect, not a man or a woman, he'd rather reject him for a while, than let him one day find out his secret, and leave him out of fear and disgust.At this time, it is getting darker and darker.Wen Renhong hesitated for a while, but still couldn't let go and leave.So he went into the house.Liang Yu sat on the couch reading a book with a calm expression."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Puppy Dan, are you angry with me?"
Wen Renhong squeezed to his side and sat down.Liang Yu frowned and didn't speak."
Really mad at me?"
Seeing that he was silent, Wen Renhong panicked, reached out and held his face and forced him to look directly at him.Liang Yu looked at him, and Wen Renhong found that he couldn't see through his eyes for the first time.The young man's face was still a little childish, but this silent appearance actually carried a sense of oppression, which made Wen Renhong feel a little guilty and guilty."
Nope.How could I be mad at you. ”Liang Yu smiled slightly after a long time, "Sister Hong'er won't go back tonight, it's getting late now......"
Wen Renhong's expression froze.He said he wasn't angry, but he was giving him an eviction order?
In the past, he loved to pester him to stay longer, but now he is starting to drive him away, just because he rejected him?"
You're driving me away?"
Wen Renhong was sad at first, and the next second he stared at him with a fire in his eyes."
Men and women don't kiss."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, "If Sister Hong'er has no intention of me, she should be more distant from me, so as not to misunderstand and delusion me, right?"
”Wen Renhong glared at him.He may be right, if you don't want to give him what you want, you should stay away from him.But the problem is that he can't do it.Wen Renhong looked at him sadly: "Because I rejected you, you want me to alienate you?"
”"That's right."
Liang Yu also glared back, this guy broke his heart, and even had a very aggrieved expression.He looked at Wen Renhong and said, "I used to be young, and I couldn't do anything about you, but now I'm older......
If you dangle in front of my eyes every day, I can't help but think about you......
If you don't want me to become a beast one day, you'd better stay away from me......"
He said with a negative anger, gritting his teeth.Wen Renhong was dumbfounded when he heard this, his heart beat wildly, and he asked stupidly: "Are you ...... me How do you think about it......
"I just want to you, now, I understand?
”Liang Yu sat up straight suddenly, and suddenly approached.Wen Renhong gasped in fright and looked at him blankly.After coming back to his senses, his face was flushed, and he slapped Liang Yu on the chest, "Little dog, where did you learn these obscene words......
Don't talk nonsense in the future: "I'm going to say it!"
”Liang Yu grabbed his hand and took Wen Renhong into his arms as soon as he walked forward.Wen Ren's red heart quickly jumped out of his throat, and he looked at him with his mouth open, "Little dog, you, you ......"
"You'd better leave by yourself now, otherwise, I'm going to be rude to you." ”Liang Yu wrapped his arms around his waist and looked at his white jade-like face, which was flushed at this time, and the water in his eyes was sultry, making his breathing a little messy."
What, why are you welcome?"
Wen Ren's red heart stammered in panic."
That's ......"
Liang Yu snorted, clasped the back of his head with one palm, and grabbed his delicate lips fiercely as soon as he lowered his head in his arms.Over the years, this person has become more and more beautiful, his eyes are affectionate, his red lips are delicate, his skin is like snow, and Liang Yu is always testing his concentration with him, but today he still says these words that make him angry.He couldn't hold back any longer......
I did what I always wanted to do.Wen Renhong's mind went blank for an instant.Until his full lips were gnawed painfully, he finally came back to his senses and struggled in a panic, "Little dog egg......
Hmm......
Let go of my ......"
Liang Yu clasped him tightly, forcibly pried open his teeth and broke into it, and overbearingly entangled his tongue with him......
Hearing someone's redness, his whole body was soft.Until Liang Yu's hand reached into his clothes and went straight to his lower abdomen, Wen Renhong's heart was shocked, a chill and fear rushed to his heart, and his reason returned to the cage, and he slapped his chest with an angry palm.Liang Yu was pushed and fell on the couch.Wen Renhong got up in a panic, pulled up the scattered clothes, and tied his belt with trembling hands.Just now, he didn't find out......
"Little dog egg!"
”Wen Renhong tidied up his clothes, stared at Liang Yu for a while, and slapped him angrily, "You're a little bastard now!"
”After saying that, he rushed out of the door with his weak legs.Liang Yu slapped himself on the head, he was indeed too impulsive just now......
Wen Renhong returned to the mountain in the dark, returned to the Moon Tower alone, sat on the terrace in the dark, looked at the direction of the mountain, it was dark there, and the puppy should be sleeping......
In the dark, he caressed his lips with his hand.I can't help but close my eyes.When the little dog kissed him just now, his hands and feet were so soft that he couldn't use any strength......
Chapter 341 The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily Life (16) When the little dog was holding him, the power from the man, the breath of the male, he just thought about it, and his face became hot.Wen Renhong closed his eyes in pain.If, if he was a real girl, he might not be able to push him away tonight, so he was abducted into bed and asked for his body......
This little guy was just domineering......
He almost surrendered.No, he couldn't let the little one have any more time to think about himself.He will always be his sister Hong'er, he should still find a normal girl.From the next day, Wen Renhong asked the congregation to find information on unmarried girls, and his subordinates sent piles of portraits of girls.Wen Renhong didn't dare to go down the mountain for a month, until the portraits sent by his subordinates were piled up on the table, and he came with a large number of portraits one night, so he had to let him choose one."
Little dog, come and see, this is the portrait of the girl I worked so hard to find for you."
Wen Renhong's face was calm, pretending to have forgotten all about the last time.Liang Yu looked at him deadly, this person still wanted to pretend to be stupid for him.But under his expectant gaze, he still looked at them one by one, and spread his hands after looking at them, "Although it is not easy for you to find these portraits, but Sister Hong'er, I still don't like any of them." ”Liang Yu thought angrily, who told him to send all the women.You have the ability to send a bunch of portraits of men, maybe he can really take a fancy to a few!"
Little dog, don't be picky, these portraits are already the last ten towns and eight towns, let me pick them out."
Wen Renhong glanced at him angrily, but his heart was secretly happy because of his words.I couldn't help but quietly ask myself, if the little dog has never had a fancy to someone, then he will always belong to him......
"Sister Hong'er, can you not look at me like this?"
”Liang Yu was so angry in his heart that even the way he looked at him began to want to provoke, he didn't want to pester him, but he kept seducing him."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Oh, why am I looking at you?"
Hearing the red eyes, he asked with a smile."
That's the kind of look in your eyes!"
Liang Yu glared at him sullenly, "Looking at people softly and wetly, even a man can't stand it, do you look at others like this?"
”Hearing this, people were red.Himself is in front of him, is it so?
He really didn't pay attention to it, but this person is the person he cares about, he naturally treats him, and is different from others, always with tenderness, he thinks it is a normal thing, it turns out that in his opinion, it makes no sense......
"What's wrong with looking at others?"
”Wen Renhong's heart was sweet, is the little guy jealous?"
I don't like it."
Liang Yu grabbed his hand, "You really look at others like this?"
”Almost all of his sect is men, and he stares at other men like this?
The eyes are affectionate, and the desire to speak is still resting, gentle and gentle.People look at it and fall in."
Why, do you still want to put a lock on my eyes......"
Wen Renhong smiled and glanced at him, "Why don't I know, you are still so domineering......"
Liang Yu's face was full of sourness: "Then you continue to look at others, don't come to me in the future!"
lest I want to be angry when I see you......"
With that, he removed his hand and turned and went into the room.The smile on the corner of Wenren's mouth is even stronger.I'm so angry.Sure enough, it's a child, and it's taken seriously as soon as it's teased.He has always been majestic and cold in front of the congregation, and when will he show a soft face, in front of strangers, he is more accustomed to cold faces.Only in front of this little guy will he let go of his defense, those softness and trust from the heart, may make him completely kill and kill, just be gentle......
If he hadn't reminded him, he wouldn't have noticed it."
The puppy is in my heart, different from others."
Wen Renhong stepped forward, turned the sulking young man around, and looked at him with a smile, "I won't put up thorns all over my body here, how can others deserve me to smile at him......"
"Really?
”Liang Yu's eyes lit up when he heard this."
Really."
Wen Renhong found that he didn't like him so sadly, he couldn't bear it at all, his fingers caressed his face, and sneered: "I didn't expect that you like to eat ...... so much" "Since I am so different from you, then why don't you accept me." ”Liang Yu's mood changed from gloomy to sunny, he stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms, bowed his head and pressed it on his forehead, "Do you really want me to marry someone else......"
Wen Renhong's heart trembled.Then I felt soreness and pain.He didn't dare to raise his eyes to look at him, only lowered his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Little dog, I only treat you as a little brother......
I said I had someone in my heart......
You, don't be reluctant, you just take it......
"He is neither a real woman nor a real man."
If he sees his abnormal body, he will be frightened and flee away.At that time, will you say that you want to marry him?
Therefore, Wen Renhong would rather push him to others than see the disgust and fear in his eyes.It's like once pushing Xiao Hongyu away.Liang Yu's face sank.A dark storm surged in Liang Yu's heart, and he could only forcibly suppress it.for he knew that this man cared for him.It's just a little brainless, and some ideas can't be turned around.He should have been a little more patient."
Okay.It is difficult for a gentleman to be strong, not to mention that Sister Hong'er is the person I care about. ”Liang Yu sighed for a long time, and kissed him on the forehead again, "If you want to be a brother with me, I will be a brother with you, I can't embarrass you......"
Wen Ren's face turned red.There was a slight sour in his heart, he kissed his lips before, but today he only kissed him on the forehead.Is it true that from now on, I will only regard myself as a brother......
He bit his lower lip lightly, and said in an astringent voice: "I'm relieved that you can think like this......
Don't worry, I can always find you a woman you love, I said, I want to see your happy ......"
At the end, a great sorrow welled up in his heart, almost making him cry.It's okay, it's not the first time.He once pushed away the girl he liked, at that time he was in a sea of blood and hatred, and he wanted revenge, so he joined the Demon Sect, recognized the thief as his father, and was ashamed of others, plus he practiced evil skills, and his body changed.So he couldn't be with Xiao Hongyu, so he ruthlessly pushed her away, and deliberately helped her create a scene of heroes saving beauty.So there was a marriage between her and Meng Nanshan.This time, he can too......
He really can......
It's just that his heart hurts, as if he wants to tear out a piece of flesh and blood, it hurts like he is going to tear out a piece of flesh and blood, it is deeper and heavier than Xiao Hongyu's time, he can hardly bear it."
Little dog, if you marry a wife, can I still be your sister Hong'er."
Wen Renhong's heart was broken, and he wanted to push away his most beloved person again, but this time, at least he didn't have to stay away from him.He didn't want to be like he had faced Xiao Hongyu, so he could only hide and secretly pay attention to whether she was okay.He has a lot more greed for the little dog.I want to be bright by his side and always look at him.Liang Yu sighed lightly, hearing him say such things, if it was according to his original intention, he would directly refuse.But seeing his expression, how could he say something that hurt him, he only sighed lightly and hugged him.Wen Sheng said: "Even if I marry someone else, you will always be my sister Hong'er, and you will always be my most important person, just like I am to you, right......"
Wen Renhong was happy when he heard this, and nodded violently.That's it, that's it.Although watching him marry other people with his own eyes, he will be jealous and sad when he lives together, and he will be worse than death, but he can still watch him up close like this, and he can still appear occasionally in his life, which is much better than the last time......
Not getting, but always holding a place in his heart.This time, he didn't want to stay away.Wen Renhong thought of Xiao Hongyu's sword, they were also childhood sweethearts, Xiao Hongyu and him had affection for each other, and they were separated only because of fate, just because she was far away from her over the years, so she had no feelings for herself.was so ruthless that he stabbed his sword, just to promote her husband's reputation.He didn't want the puppy to do the same to him.So even if he gets married, he still has to appear in his life, but he can only be a relative-like role, so that their relationship will not be diluted because of separation and time, and he will no longer do things that make him sad......
This seems to be the most complete solution at the moment."
Thank you, puppy."
Wen Ren's red and pale face was raised slightly, and he looked at him with broken eyes, "I thought that you were going to push me away ruthlessly, and I would not be allowed to see you in the future......"
Liang Yu sighed in his heart when he saw him like this.Even if he still has Xiao Hongyu in his heart, he can't say that he is ruthless to himself.Otherwise, there wouldn't be such a look.Liang Yu chuckled, and pressed his fingers on his red lips: "Sister Hong'er, you look at me like this again......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I can't help but kiss your ......" and nonsense again. ”Wen Renhong smiled and glared, his pale face flushed, full of bewitching and gorgeous, grabbed his palm and took it down, and said in a soft voice: "I haven't come to see you for a few days, I'll stay with you tonight, okay......"
Last time, because of a kiss from him, he lost sleep for a long time.Today, he was heartbroken again because of his words."
I can't ask for it."
Liang Yu relented in the end.In the middle of the night, the two slept together, and the candle flame on the table was almost burning, but the two were still not sleepy.Liang Yu couldn't help but float because of this person lying next to him, where could he sleep, but Wen Renhong was in turmoil because of tonight's incident, and he was sorting out little by little, and finally sorted out the two goals.
—is to find a woman for Liang Yu to be his wife, and second, he will come here more often than before in the future, he doesn't want the little dog to forget him after marrying his daughter-in-law, and he doesn't want him to break his heart like Xiao Hongyu in the future.Even if you can't be his wife, you have to be the most important person in his heart.Although selfish, although unreasonable.However, he really can only do this, if he loses him, he will lose the meaning of life in this world......
Wen Renhong lay on his side, looking at the young man sleeping next to him, his sharp and profound outline like a mountain peak, the meaning of love suddenly appeared, and a trace of more and more unknown desire rose in his heart, he couldn't help but reach over and grab his hand.Chapter 342 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Husband (17) Liang Yu was reciting the Clear Heart Decision, he grabbed it with the palm of his hand, broke the gong at once, and turned his head to look.Seeing that the red eyes were soft, and the eyes looked at him like silk, the eyebrows and eyes looked particularly sultry under the soft candlelight, Liang Yu saw that his heart was fluttering, and he couldn't help but grab his hand, restraining his urge to pounce."
Sister Hong'er, it's late at night, go to sleep."
Liang Yu didn't want to challenge his restraint, after all, he had never been a decent gentleman.He turned his head and blew out the candles, plunging the room into complete darkness.Wen Ren's red face was hot, and his hand was grabbed by him like this, but he didn't pull it back......
But he was still keeping his eyes open in the dark, and when he heard his breathing gradually stabilize and make sure that he was asleep, he suddenly clicked on his acupoint like electricity.Hearing the red heart, his heart was pounding wildly, he rubbed to Liang Yu's side, stretched out his hand to wrap around his waist, his fingers touched his face in the dark, and his voice trembled and called: "Little dog ......"
In the darkness, there was only Liang Yu's even breathing.Asleep indeed.He was finally reassured.It's just an impulsive move, but after a little stopping, some evil thoughts in my heart suddenly went crazy.In the future, he will belong to other girls, and before that, he wants him to belong to himself first......
"Little Dog Egg ......" smells people's red heart rate rises rapidly, and softly calls his name, while slowly approaching.Liang Yu's thin lips were printed in the dark, Wen Renhong hugged him, kissed carefully in the dark, pried open his teeth little by little, and learned what he had done to himself before, deeply entangled with him......
"Little dog, I wish you were really my ......"
A bitter and desolate murmur escaped in the dark.When Liang Yu woke up the next day, he keenly felt that something was wrong with him.There was a tingling sensation on the tip of the tongue, and the lips were a little swollen.Liang Yu stroked his lips, thoughtfully on the bed for a while, suppressed the confusion in his heart, got out of bed and walked out of the door, he didn't see Wen Renhong, he thought he was going back to the mountain.I heard a voice from the kitchen on the other side.Liang Yu hurriedly stepped forward and entered the kitchen, only to find that it was Wen Renhong inside.While burning firewood, he was busy in the pot with a shovel, when his snow-white clothes were all blackened, and his face was also stained with pot black."
Sister Hong'er, what are you doing?"
Liang Yu was dumbfounded.Looking at his posture, he knew that he had never worked in the kitchen, not to mention that he used to be a rich young master and didn't need to do it himself, and now he is the palace master of the Demon Sect, so he doesn't need to do it himself."
Puppy Egg woke up?"
Wen Renhong shoveled the vegetables in the pot with a shovel, turned his head to look at him, and smiled on his face: "I'll make breakfast for you, it just seems to be very difficult......
"How did you think of doing this, you can't." ”Liang Yu stepped forward quickly and glanced at the cauldron, which was black and paste, and he couldn't see what it was."
What is this?"
He forced a laugh."
I want to make you egg and hash browns......"
Wen Renhong looked at his smiling expression, a little embarrassed, "It seems to be a little ugly......
"You can't do this, don't do it in the future." ”Liang Yu finally laughed, grabbed his hand, and patted the ash on his body, "You love cleanliness the most, and your clothes are all dirty now......
"It's okay." ”Wen Ren smiled warmly, and looked at him with bright eyes."
This face is also dirty......"
Liang Yu wiped the ash on his face with his sleeve, his cheeks were red, and his eyes looked at him fixedly, Liang Yu saw that his heart was agitated, and he said softly: "Why do you suddenly want to do this, you are not good at this, and you make yourself so embarrassed......"
"No, I can learn." ”Wen Renhong shook his head and chuckled, "In the future, if you become a family, you should do this with your wife, although you are not married yet, but don't get into this kitchen every day, men must be ambitious, I will help you do these things in the future......"
He just didn't want to, he didn't want to see Liang Yu make food for other women in the future.Let him change the habit of cooking by himself."
I didn't expect Sister Hong'er to be quite a big man."
Liang Yu hooked his lips and chuckled.Is this person pretending to be his wife, he didn't find out himself, he didn't poke it, wiped his face, and then smiled: "Sister Hong'er really wants to come to learn to do these ......"
Wen Renhong nodded heavily, after last night, he thought a lot in his heart.Before he got married, he had to dominate him like this, take care of him like a wife, let him get used to his existence, even if he had someone else, he would never forget him......
"Okay."
I teach you. ”Liang Yu hugged him lightly and said in his ear: "As long as you don't wait for me to teach you how to cook, you can go and wash your hands and make soup for others......His face was flushed, his heart trembled, and he turned his head and glared at him lightly: "What nonsense, I said a long time ago, there will be no one else in my life......"
Liang Yu smiled at this time.So he shoveled out the black and slimy stuff in the pot again, and after cleaning, he really began to teach Wen Renhong seriously, cutting vegetables, cooking, and everything......
"Sister Hong'er was my teacher in the past, and now I should be your teacher in return." ”Liang Yu laughed teasingly as he taught.Wen Renhong was doing things seriously, listening to his words, and his heart was sweet again.When he first met this child, he never imagined that he would become so important in his heart in the future......
When he was practicing knife skills and cutting a potato, Liang Yu suddenly asked, "Sister Hong'er, did you feel safe when she slept last night?"
I didn't sleep well last night, but I found that my mouth was swollen with mosquito bites......"
Wen Renhong was shocked when he heard it, and the kitchen knife in his hand cut his finger.He exclaimed in pain.Annoyed, Liang Yu grabbed his cut finger and took it into his mouth.Wen Renhong knew that he was stopping the bleeding for himself, but because of his actions, his mind was blank, and a heat wave rose on his face......
"Little Dog Egg ......"
Wen Renhong's heart jumped wildly, and he was so ashamed that he withdrew his hand, "What did you just say......"
He lowered his head again, looking at the fingers that had just been sucked by him, and his face was secretly hot.Fortunately, the skin was cut and the bones were not injured, but at this time, it was a little unrelenting."
There was a mosquito bite on me last night.It's still swollen now, isn't Sister Hong'er bitten?
”Seeing that he only had skin wounds on his hands, Liang Yu was no longer worried, grabbed his hand and asked with a smile, "Why do mosquitoes only bite me and I don't bite you, is it because my blood is more fragrant......
Wen Ren's red face swept up again, and when he heard this, he felt weak and shy.I didn't dare to look him in the eyes, and I glanced left and right, "Ah......
It seems that there is such a saying, it is normal for the weather to be hot recently, and there are more mosquitoes......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
""Yes......"
Seeing that he was blushing and didn't dare to look at himself, Liang Yu's guess in his heart was confirmed, and he was angry and laughing for a while, he must have ordered his own hole and secretly kissed him in the middle of the night."
I'll smoke wormwood for you tonight."
Wen Renhong raised his head and helped him straighten his collar, "Little dog, you go to the town to buy some needlework and embroidery frames and fabrics in a while, I have been idle and bored recently, and suddenly I don't want to be a chivalrous girl, I want to learn ordinary women, knitting and embroidery, I can't do anything, I really can't be a good woman, I suddenly want to learn......"
Liang Yu listened to it and looked at him with a complicated expression.In the past, he was disgusted with the pain of his changed body and couldn't accept the other side of himself, but now, not only did he accept it, but he also began to adapt, or just for himself, he ...... adapted. ”Liang Yu caressed his cheek with his palm, "Whatever you like, I support it, only one, don't do what you don't want to do......"
"It's all my willingness, no one in this world can force me." ”Wen Ren's cheeks were slightly red, and he couldn't help leaning over and leaning on his chest, and said softly: "Little dog, I ......"
I did it for you, and I couldn't say it.If he likes women, he learns to be a woman.Before he got married, he took care of him like a woman and a wife, and he had to learn what women could do......
He is not reluctant at all, and he is happy to do everything for him."
Then you will help me look at the house, I will go to the town to buy some things you want, and I will tell you everything......"
Liang Yu sighed lightly in his heart, this person, if he has affection for someone, he will devote himself wholeheartedly to it.Too deep, too easy to get hurt.Treat him in whatever way he likes, and let him be.Wen Renhong nodded lightly and wrote down the things he wanted on the paper one by one.Soon after Liang Yu left, the Great Protector of the Sect came to the courtyard, and said coldly to the Great Protector: "Pass the order, this seat will stay here for a long time recently, and the affairs of the Sect, the small matters will be handled by a few great elders themselves, and the major matters will come to report to me, and you are not allowed to come to harass ...... if you have nothing to do." ”The Great Protector glanced at him with a complicated expression.The palace master left too much heart in this small courtyard.I don't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing.I don't really understand his approach, the palace owner really likes this peasant boy, and just robs him up the mountain to be a male pet, why do you have to come in person every day without fear of trouble...... shook his head again, and sure enough, this person who fell into feelings, whether male or female, was not very rational.Liang Yu went out and came back and bought back a lot of his things.It's been a busy day today, but I'm a little tired.As soon as he sat down, Wen Renhong brought a basin of hot water."
Little dog, come and soak your feet, and get rid of fatigue."
This man must have been tired from working in the fields with the peasants all day.Wen Renhong squatted down and wanted to help him take off his shoes.Liang Yu was startled, "Sister Hong'er, what are you doing?"
and "What are you ......doing?"
”Wen Renhong glanced at him with a smile, grabbed his feet and took off his shoes, Liang Yu was stunned for a while, until his socks were taken off, and when his hand touched it, he shrank in shock, "I, I'd better wash it myself......"
"What are you shy." ”Wen Renhong glared at him.It was a rare appearance of the Demon Sect Palace Master's momentum, Liang Yu frowned slightly, and after a little hesitation, he still stretched out.Wen Renhong grabbed his feet and soaked them in the hot water, kneeling and gently scrubbing him with his hands, Liang Yu stared at him, his mind was surging......
It wasn't until Wen Renhong took a towel to wipe off the water on his feet, and brought a new pair of shoes over, Liang Yu grabbed him and asked, "Sister Hong'er, why are you doing this......
<author_say> Chapter 343 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (18) "I want to do this to you." ”Wen Renhong looked at him softly, "Don't you like the little dog...... aren't these things that a wife should do.What other women can do, he can do, and even better."
No......"
Liang Yu suppressed the emotions in his heart and leaned down to look at him, "Do you really like to do this?"
”Wen Renhong blinked.He smiled warmly, "I just like to serve you like this, and I'm happy to do anything for you......" he said, and walked out with a basin of water.Liang Yu sighed softly, and the corners of his mouth smiled helplessly, the two of them, I don't know who attacked whom, anyway, now his heart is hooked by this man.For a long time after that, Wen Renhong never returned to Jiuxia Peak.Stay here in Liang Yu every day.Most of the time, I am learning what women do.Embroidery, cooking, sewing, weaving, I learned the same.At night, he ordered Liang Yu's acupoint every day, kissed him and touched him.In the past three years, he has also asked his subordinates to send portraits of women several times, but Liang Yu still doesn't look at any of them, he is always anxious on his face, but he is secretly happy in his heart, but he also knows that this time will not be too long.The weather is getting cooler.Seeing that Liang Yu's eighteenth birthday was approaching, Wen Renhong's heart began to burn.As soon as he became an adult at the age of eighteen, Liang Yu had to face this problem, he couldn't escape forever, one day, the little dog would need to marry a woman to inherit the lineage, how long could he possess him......
Wen Renhong thought of this, and his heart panicked, and a tingling pain came from his hand.He came back to his senses, wiped off the blood beads that had been pricked by the needles on his fingers, cut off the thread, looked up at the sky again, and saw that it was getting late, and sighed in his heart, his embroidery speed was getting faster and faster......
In these three years, he learned how to live as a woman.Wash his hands and make soup for him every day, sew clothes for him personally, learn a unique embroidery skill, even the embroidery girl in the town is not comparable, sleep with him every night, he is with him like a wife.Except that he didn't reach the last step, and he didn't have the name of his wife, he really did everything.But he knew that he couldn't dominate him like this forever.Wen Renhong sighed, put down the embroidery in his hand, got up and walked out of the yard.I went to the field road outside and asked the two ladies who were working in the field, "Auntie, can you see our little dog?"
”"You said dog eggs, in the winter jujube field in front, picking jujubes."
The working lady enthusiastically pointed him in the direction.Wen Renhong thanked him and walked a little farther.I heard the two ladies whispering."
I don't know which girl this goblin is, she has been relying on the puppy egg, neither marrying him seriously, nor letting the family marry someone else, just occupying it like this, isn't this occupying the pit and not......"
"That's it."
Another lady agreed, with a little anger in her voice, "I still want to marry my girl to the dog, what a good child, motivated, and talented, but unfortunately the matchmaker in the village went to say it a few times, and the dog didn't agree, only said that she liked the red girl, and refused to marry someone else, what an infatuated child, but this little woman just refused to fulfill him, and if he didn't fulfill him, forget it, but she still lived with him every day to eat and drink and he occupied people, what kind of thing is this......"
Even if the voices of the two were low, Wen Renhong walked away, But it was still very clear.When he was upset, he heard another lady say angrily: "If he doesn't marry, and no one is allowed to marry, does he want the old Liang family to cut off children and grandchildren!"
Lao Liangtou wants to know underground, don't be angry with the puppy egg, be so fascinated by a fox spirit that even the big event of inheriting the incense has been delayed, there are three unfilial pieties, no queen is the greatest, the little dog egg is really not like words, if you want me, the fox spirit will be blown away a long time ago, so unclear to live together, it is really unseemly, no matter how beautiful it is, what's the use......"
Wen Renhong was shocked when he heard it.All the while, he only thought about his mood and dominated the puppy eggs.Because he has always been reluctant to find a woman, and he is secretly happy in his heart, thinking that he can possess him forever, and dragging it out for a day, hearing the words of these two mothers, his heart is as uncomfortable as a knife.The ancients valued filial piety, and if a person bears the name of unfilial piety, it is a great insult to his personality.Because of him, is the little dog being poked and scolded like this in the back......
I am no longer filial, because revenge has become a monster who is neither male nor female, and I can't continue the incense for others, do I have to drag the puppy egg like this and make him an unfilial person?
Thinking like this, Wen Renhong's heart swelled with guilt.and even more desolate.When I arrived at the winter jujube field, I saw Liang Yu there.He and a few farmers were carrying baskets of winter dates out of the country.Because Liang Yu had cured the queen's infertility before, the queen gave birth to the little prince smoothly, and the emperor was overjoyed, not only gave him a lot of silver taels, but also gave him the privilege of a small imperial businessman.He was the smallest and inconspicuous merchant in the Imperial Merchants, but the Royal became Liang Yu's largest business partner.Most of the fruits and medicinal materials he planted in his field were purchased by the palace people at a good price.This is already the last batch of fruits to be sent to the palace.The current Liang Yu, although he is not very rich and expensive, is indeed as he once said, he can be regarded as a little rich and peaceful.But he hasn't married a wife yet, it's hot, and unmarried girls from several nearby villages are vying to marry him......
Generally, the children of men of this age are four or five years old.I really delayed him."
Puppy Egg."
Looking at the busy Liang Yu, Wen Renhong couldn't help but call."
Sister Hong'er, why are you here?"
Liang Yu and a few working peasants gave a few words of advice and hurried over.Wen Renhong stood under a huge maple tree at the edge of the field, his snow clothes were flawless, and the red maple leaves behind him were like flames."
What's wrong?"
When he got closer, Liang Yu found that he looked sad.couldn't help but twist in his heart, and gently cupped his face, "Something in my heart?"
”Wen Renhong's heart was sour, and he lowered his head and shook it again.The two went back quietly, walking on the field road, Liang Yu saw that his clothes were fluttering, as if an immortal was about to fly away, he couldn't help but catch up, and hugged the person in his arms.Wen Renhong's heart fluttered, "Little dog, what's wrong with you......"
"How do I think, you want to leave me." ”Liang Yu hugged him tightly, and he didn't care how many crops were working in the fields on the side, and the men looked at him with envy and jealousy.Wen Renhong was stunned, why could this person see through his mind so easily.Just now he felt sad in his heart, and he really felt the urge to leave him.Feeling like he's delaying......
"No, it won't." ”Wen Renhong shook his head and grabbed his hand, "I will never leave you, even if you get married, I, I am still your sister Hong'er, what did you say......" blushing again, "Let go, many people are watching......"
Is the little dog afraid that he will leave him.Just as he was afraid that he would leave him.That's enough, that's enough.What more could you want!
Liang Yu heard his assurance, and then let go.Wen Renhong trotted all the way back to the yard.Leaning against the wall, panting softly.Hold your hand to your heart and say to yourself, don't be too greedy.As long as the puppy Dan cares about him, it's fine.He put away his emotions, went to the kitchen, and began to prepare dinner.In the evening, I fried several delicate side dishes.These are all things that Liang Yu taught him by hand, and they are also his favorite dishes."
Little dog, I have something to tell you."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
In the evening, the two had dinner together, Wen Renhong poured him some wine, and brought up the old saying again, "You will be eighteen in two months, and the marriage can't be delayed, you have to think about your parents, you have the responsibility to inherit the Liang family......"
As he spoke, he poured a big bowl of wine himself.Too calm to say these words, he wants to get himself drunk.The alcohol burned hot in the belly.Only in this way can we suppress the surging sourness and bitterness in my heart.In the past three years, he has possessed him like a wife, served him, and participated in his life, and he has been very satisfied......
"Sister Hong'er, have you heard what others have said?"
”He didn't mention it for a long time, and then said that Liang Yu was unhappy, but he didn't send it out to him, but his mood did deteriorate again.He knew that he was so old that he hadn't gotten married, and he had lived with him for three years.Many people in the village talked about it, and the uncle next door persuaded him several times.He never listened.He didn't care what other people thought.All he cared about was what the man thought."
No, I really think so."
Wen Renhong showed a bitter smile, and after drinking a whole pot of wine in a row, his face was flushed, and he was gorgeous, but he didn't know it.just moved closer and leaned on Liang Yu's shoulder."
Little dog, don't let me drag myself out for too long."
He hugged Liang Yu's waist, leaned on his chest, and choked up: "I will be ashamed......"
"Hong'er, you are drunk." ”Liang Yu hugged him lightly.Wen Renhong looked up at him slightly, drunk and misty, and muttered, "What do you call me......"
"Hong'er ......"
Liang Yu lowered his head, covered his two red lips, and kissed lightly.Wen Renhong was so drunk that he forgot everything, just grabbed the back of his neck and responded unconsciously.Liang Yu was upset, kissed and kissed, and found that this person was asleep in his arms.He sighed, could only suppress the restlessness in his heart, put the person on the bed, sat on the edge of the bed and watched him for a long time, in the past three years, he was almost sure that this person had fallen in love with him.He almost pretends to be his wife.and serve him as a wife.He is not blind, how can he not see?
You still have to force it, otherwise this person will have to drill the horns hard......
The next day, Wen Renhong woke up before him.Holding his head aching after a hangover, he looked at Liang Yu, and still had a little memory of last night's events in a trance, remembering that the little dog called him Hong'er, and then kissed him so domineeringly......
Enough, he's gotten enough.Wen Renhong got up early and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.After finishing it, when he came back, he saw that Liang Yu was waking up from sleep, so he went to fetch hot water."
I'll come."
Seeing that he was going to take his clothes and put them on, Wen Renhong stepped forward, picked up the clothes and put them on for him, carefully arranged the clothes, and helped tie his belt, these things, he has done every day for the past three years.
<author_say>Chapter 344 The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily Life (19) Serving Him Like a Wife.Every step is skillful, and every minute is joyful.After dressing him, he wrung a hot towel and handed it to him, and Liang Yu washed his face silently."
I've got some business to attend to tomorrow, so I'm going to leave for a while."
When they were having breakfast in the courtyard together, Wen Renhong mentioned it to him.In half a month, the Divine Sword Villa will hold a martial arts conference, and the eight factions will elect a new martial arts alliance leader.Last time, the eight factions broke into his Water Moon Palace, and this time he also wanted to sabotage.Liang Yu was stunned in his heart, he knew that in a few more years, the martial arts conference was coming, and Wen Renhong went to go, was it a shame before the snow, or could he not let go of that woman......
He was sure that Wen Renhong had fallen in love with him.However, whether he still had that Xiao Hongyu in his heart, he was not sure.Liang Yu also decided to follow him secretly this time, firstly, he was not worried about his safety, and secondly, he also wanted to see what his reaction would be if he saw Xiao Hongyu again......
"Hmm." ”Liang Yu responded lightly."
Don't go out today, stay home with me, okay?"
In the past three years, they have been together every day, and they have never been separated, and they are reluctant to leave him, as if it is the last day."
Okay, I'm not going anywhere today, I'll accompany you."
Liang Yu sandwiched a scallion pancake and fed it to his mouth.In the past three years, this man has learned cooking skills very well.Wen Renhong opened his mouth to eat, and his heart was filled with a faint sweetness, and he thought to himself, how good it would be if the two of them continued like this, this kind of happiness......
In the future, when he marries a wife, will he be so good to others?
Thinking of this, Wen Renhong felt that the things in his mouth became bitter.He pinched his thigh hard to keep himself from thinking nonsense.On this day, Liang Yu didn't go out, he was reading books and reading account books at home, and Wen Renhong accompanied him, doing embroidery work with an embroidery bandage in his hand, and when the last stitch of the lifelike bird was finished, he cut the thread and took it off the embroidery bandage.On the handkerchief is an eagle with wings spread, although he would prefer to embroider mandarin ducks."
Puppy Egg."
Wen Renhong sat beside him and handed him the handkerchief, "Let's see, is my skill growing?"
”Liang Yu picked it up and looked at it, he didn't know embroidery, but he had also come into contact with a lot of high-quality embroidery clothing, this embroidery is not to say that it is ingenious, at least it has surpassed most of the full-time embroiderers.What's more, he embroidered it for himself with his own hands.It's really in the past and present life, no one has ever embroidered anything for themselves, after all, this is generally a woman's work, and few men will do this kind of work.He rubbed his fingers lightly, and looked at him again: "Why don't you just make me something and not make something for yourself......"
"I don't like it myself." ”Wen Renhong smiled softly, "In a few days, your birthday is coming, and then I will sew another set of clothes, as your adult gift, how about ......"
"Do needle money to hurt your eyes, and do less in the future." ”Liang Yu grabbed his hand, "I'm not as poor as I used to be, I don't want to hurt my eyes, I don't allow ......"
"I know it in my heart." ”Wen Renhong's face was slightly red.I thought to myself, at such an important age as eighteen, he must give him a different gift......
"Don't do it, let's go out for a walk." ”Liang Yu was afraid that he wouldn't listen again, so he grabbed his hand and walked outside the door of the small courtyard.Wen Renhong thought that he was going to take him somewhere, but unexpectedly, Liang Yu dragged him to the place where they first met, on the edge of the rapids on the riverbank."
Little dog, why did you bring me here?"
Wen Renhong looked at the turbulent river and was in a trance.If it weren't for Xiao Hongyu's wedding, he would not have known him, and he would not have had such a deep and thick bond......
"I want to ask you one last time." ”Liang Yu knew that if he didn't force this person, this person would not figure it out.I didn't want to break his heart, but sometimes, I had to do it.He turned his head to look at Wen Renhong, "Do you really not want to marry me and be my daughter-in-law?"
This is where we met, right here, tell me honestly, do you really want to......"
His expression was more serious and serious than ever.Wen Renhong's heart suddenly panicked.The little dog's eyes let him know that he was finally serious, maybe it made him too disappointed, and after being disappointed countless times, he finally made a decision.His heart ached.But he gritted his teeth and replied, "That's right, no matter how many times you ask me, the answer is the same."
I treat you as a little brother, I can only be your sister Hong'er, I can't marry you......"
He was afraid that he would see his true face, he would be afraid, he would be disgusted, and he would run away.I'd rather him marry someone else, and only be a Hong'er sister, so that he stays by his side, and would rather endure the heartache than lose him completely because of that bit of greed.Liang Yu sighed, obviously his eyes were so painful.But he still stubbornly replied."
Well, I'll fulfill you."
Liang Yu turned his head and stroked his face, "I promise you, if you really have a girl you like, I will get married, and you will only be my Hong'er sister in the future......"
Wen Renhong heard this, only to feel that a corner of his heart was rapidly collapsing.He turned pale and nodded with a smile, "You have finally grown up......
"My heart hurts, is the little dog going to retract his heart."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Do you only treat him as family?
This is what I wanted, but the pain was so intense that it was unbearable.Wen Renhong didn't know, he didn't know if he would treat himself like a real relative, but he wanted to test a thing or two......
He said that he was a relative, but he didn't want it selfishly.When the two went back, they passed by the house of the uncle of the Liang family, and Liang Kun, who was chopping firewood in the yard, smelled a burst of incense blowing, subconsciously turned his head, and saw that it was red, and couldn't help but stare at it.Wen Renhong looked sideways slightly, and when he saw him, he deliberately smiled at him.Liang Kun's eyes widened suddenly, and he smiled at him.This beauty, who had always looked like an iceberg outside, actually smiled at him, it turned out that he smiled so good-looking, so charming, where was he so fierce as he thought before......
Just as his heart was shaking, he suddenly heard a cold snort.Liang Kun came back to his senses and found that Liang Yu was glaring at him angrily outside the fence.Liang Kun smiled, "Little dog, what are you humming at me......" said, and looked at Wen Renhong again, but saw that he retracted his smile and turned his head, feeling lost for a while.Xindao, if only the beauty smiled at him again.It's so beautiful to laugh, and it makes people itch to ......, "Sister Hong'er!"
”Liang Yu saw Liang Kun's drooling complexion, his heart was sour, he reached out to wrap his hand around Wen Ren's red waist, quickly took him back to the courtyard, closed the door and glared at him, "What did you smile at him just now!"
Didn't I say you weren't allowed to smile like that at other men?
”Wen Renhong just tested him.I was afraid that he would really treat himself as a relative, and when I tried it like this, I saw that his face was full of jealousy, and his heart was happy and sour.His cheeks were slightly red, and he sneered: "He's your brother, I just gave a good face, you're not happy, didn't you say that you only treat me as a popular sister, why do you still love to eat so much......
"Even my brother is not allowed." ”Liang Yu wrapped his waist around him fiercely and twisted his nose, "I said such a thing, but you also said that you would never allow others for the rest of your life, do you remember this?"
”Wen Renhong's heart was sweet, "I remember." ”"I promised you to marry a wife, and you have to promise me that this heart must not fall elsewhere, let alone smile at men like just now, otherwise, I will be jealous and crazy, and I don't know what I will do."
Liang Yu pinched his chin and demanded domineeringly.Wen Renhong's heart was ecstatic, and he almost cried for a while.Fortunately, he didn't really treat him as a relative.He didn't want to be his relative.He blinked and looked at him, smiling like silk, "The little dog is so domineering, it's just that, who calls you my little brother, compared with outsiders, it is naturally you who is the most important, since you don't like it, I just depend on you......"
He was happy in his heart, and at the same time thought, the little dog still treated him like this, obviously deliberately so that he would never be able to take his heart off him, thinking like this, he felt a little less guilty.When he stayed in the night, Wen Renhong slept with him, and his heart was heavy, and he couldn't help but point him to the acupoint."
I'll leave tomorrow, and I won't see you for at least a month."
Wen Ren's red dot went out, leaned down to look at Liang Yu who was asleep, his eyes became soft, and his fingers gently stroked his handsome face.This young man, little by little, invaded his heart, grew into his heart like a vine, took root, and could never be pulled out again, he didn't know when he was tempted by him, but when he found out, the love for him had been born into his limbs......
"Even if you marry a wife, I want you to love me forever." ”Wen Renhong lowered his head and kissed him lightly on the thin lips.I used to kiss him secretly in the middle of the night, but tonight I was somehow bolder, and my hand began to dig into his clothes, and I was a little ashamed, so I pulled the quilt up to cover the two of them, and got in......
After a while, he was suffocated.Got out of the quilt with a red face.Lowered his head and looked at Liang Yu, his face was so red that he couldn't speak, his eyes were sultry under the candlelight, and the corners of his mouth were stained with unknown liquid......
The next morning, the two dined together.Wen Ren's red face flushed from time to time, Liang Yu saw it in his eyes, and couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, looking at his rippling and shy eyes, I am afraid that he secretly kissed himself again last night, and the leader of the Demon Sect, he had the courage to kiss him in the middle of the night, but he didn't dare to marry him!
A coward.After the meal, Liang Yu sent him out of the village."
Little dog, I'll be back before the end of the month."
Wen Ren's face was full of reluctance, he stepped forward and hugged him, touching his face, "You must take good care of yourself......"
Liang Yu saw him leave.He walked on the front foot, and he followed secretly all the way behind him......
Shuiyue Palace is away from Shenjian Villa, there is only a winding mountain road to walk, and it will take ten days to go all the way.But after a few days of leaving, he missed the boy.His puppy eggs.I don't know what I'm doing now, do you miss him......
When it was dark this night, Wen Renhong found an inn to stay for a night, and when he entered the room, he didn't think about tea and dinner, leaning on the window, watching the people coming and going downstairs, obviously very lively, but he never had a sense of loneliness in his heart.
<author_say>Chapter 345 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (20) "Little Dog Egg ......" heard that the red god was not guarded, and remembered what he had done to him the night before he left, and he couldn't help blushing for a while, he covered his face, and while blushing and heartbeat, he doubled his thoughts.Liang Yu hid in the dark, looking at his expression full of longing for his lover, he didn't know whether he should be happy or sulking.When he fell asleep late at night, Liang Yu's finger popped out, and Wen Renhong was pointed.He fell lightly, approached the bed, stripped off and went to bed, leaned down to look at the sleeping beauty, and muttered, "You usually like to order my in the middle of the night, and I want to learn from ......you today" "Self-proclaimed devil, but he is very timid in his feelings." ”He gritted his teeth and said, and lowered his head to kiss the red lips that smelled red, with a punitive predation......
When Wen Renhong woke up again, it was already dawn, and he found that he had gotten up late.Strange for a while, he turned his head to look next to him, and dreamed that the little dog was sleeping next to him, and he also felt his breath, but how could this be, when he got out of bed and went to make up, he found that his lips were also slightly red and swollen.Last night, I dreamed that the little dog kissed him very fiercely.He sighed, and sure enough, he missed him too much.I guess I bit it out of my dream.After three or two more days, he finally arrived at Danyang City, which is not far from Shenjian Villa, and sure enough, he found that there were martial artists everywhere, and he was wearing a white gauze hat on his head, and no one recognized him for a while.Wen Renhong chose a table and ordered some wine and food.Just after eating two bites, he suddenly felt a malicious gaze, Wen Renhong frowned and looked up, looking in the direction of the gaze through the white veil, but it was just a very ordinary middle-aged man.When the other party saw him, a malicious and provocative smile appeared on his face.Wen Renhong's heart rose sharply, and his hand grasped the sword on his waist, but in the end he endured it.The puppy won't like him to kill people at every turn, so it's better to restrain yourself and do less.In the past few days, people from the entire good and evil factions of the rivers and lakes have gathered in Danyang City.After another five days, the martial arts conference of Shenjian Villa was finally held as scheduled.Liang Yu didn't rush to find Wen Renhong, knowing that Wen Renhong would definitely go, so he first followed a group of martial arts people into the Shenjian Villa, and sat at the bottom of the seat with a few unpopular Jianghu people to eat and drink.When the martial arts competition finally began, the boring venue finally had some meaning.The head of the eight factions was hit hard by Wen Renhong before, and he has been recuperating for three years, and at this time, he began to show his magic skills on the competition platform again, and when the head of the eight factions finished the round, Liang Yu had a large pile of peanut shells on the table.Meng Nanshan was originally a martial arts master, and after the first battle in Shuiyue Palace, he became more famous, and he has been practicing hard for the past three years, just to win the position of the leader of the martial arts alliance and revive the former glory of Shenjian Villa.During this period, the heads of the eight factions were defeated in turn, and the audience applauded like thunder for a while.Meng Nanshan clenched his sword and clenched his fists, looked at everyone in the audience, looked modest, and laughed heartily: "The younger generation of the right talent won the head of the eight factions by luck, I don't know the brothers of each faction, but there are still people who are willing to fight with me!"
”For a while, everyone in the audience looked at each other.When there was a lot of discussion, I heard a sneer: "Master Mengzhuang, don't worry, this seat will meet you soon......"
The voice came from far and near, not loud, but the people present could hear it clearly, but it was a voice made by internal force, and the people in the audience heard the voice, their faces changed suddenly, and they turned their heads to look at the place where the voice came from.But dozens of black shadows swept from the roof in the distance and fell to the ring.Everyone looked at it and recognized it as someone from the Water Moon Palace, and their faces changed for a while.All the important subordinates in the Water Moon Palace arrived, knelt down in unison, and shouted: "Welcome to the palace master!"
”But they all looked up.Everyone in the audience followed and looked up, but saw a white shadow slowly descending from the top of the mountain behind the face of Shenjian Mountain Villa, and swept onto the stage in an instant.Wen Renhong threw off the white gauze hat on his head, and a wild laugh shook the audience: "Master Meng, last time you were lucky to win my sword, this time, this seat wants to communicate with you!"
”As soon as his true face was revealed, the audience was shaken.Xiao Hongyu's face in the audience changed suddenly, and she stood up instantly.Wen Renhong didn't look at her anymore, just looked at Meng Nanshan lightly.There are not many people in the rivers and lakes who have seen the true face of Wen Renhong, and his appearance has caused countless people to discuss.Liang Yu listened to the side, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked."
It's you, you're not dead!"
Meng Nanshan saw that Renhong suddenly appeared, his face changed greatly, and he clenched his sword and pointed at him: "I didn't punish you last time, and today, I will never let you go out alive......"
After speaking, he stabbed at him.The last time Shuiyue Palace returned, it was rumored everywhere in the rivers and lakes that he had defeated the big devil Qiu Tian, but he clearly knew that he was not the opponent of the devil at all, and he had practiced hard for three years in order to really defeat him with his strength on this day.Xiao Hongyu clenched her fists nervously below.The two had only fought for twenty moves, and Meng Nanshan had already shown his defeat, and he couldn't help but feel anxious.Seeing that the red sword of the person was slashing directly at the neck of the husband, Xiao Hongyu's heart was shocked, and she couldn't help but exclaim anxiously, "Brother Hong, please don't hurt him!"
”I was shocked when I heard the words.The tip of his sword slanted, avoiding Meng Nanshan's death gate, and went down, but a sword stabbed into his chest."
Husband!"
Xiao Hongyu was so shocked that her face was pale, she hurriedly climbed into the ring, pounced on Meng Nanshan who had fallen, looked up at Wen Renhong, and said with red eyes with anger: "You actually hurt him!"
”Wen Renhong looked at her, and his eyes gradually turned cold.He looked away again and looked at Meng Nanshan, "Master Meng Zhuang, this sword is the ...... you returned last time" Meng Nanshan's face turned pale, and he was about to rush forward again with the sword in his hand, but Xiao Hongshan hugged him tightly and shook his head at him.Meng Nanshan knew that he had practiced hard for three years, but he was still not the opponent of this devil, and his eyes gradually showed despair.Wen Renhong said lightly: "Master Meng Zhuang, now you are a defeated general for me, no, this position of the leader of the martial arts alliance, this seat is going to laugh at it......"
The faces of the audience changed greatly."
Palace Master Shenwei!"
The onlookers of the Water Moon Palace were ecstatic, kneeling down and chanting.Meng Nanshan looked indignant, endured the sword wound on his chest and stood up, and was about to speak, but he heard a rough voice from the crowd below: "Qiu Tian, do you want the position of the leader of this alliance, or pass the old man's level first......"
After speaking, a black shadow jumped onto the competition platform.When everyone saw this sudden appearance, they all looked puzzled, no one at the scene recognized this man, thinking that he was just a nameless person, but this person dared to face the devil, and he was surprised and surprised for a while.Wen Renhong was also looking at this person, and recognized that it was the rough-faced man he had seen in the inn before, he had obviously never seen it, but he felt a little familiar."
What kind of man are you?"
Wen Renhong asked coldly."
The old man has no sect or faction, but he can't get used to seeing you as a demon showing off his power here, so I have to frustrate your spirit today!"
After speaking, his body jumped in the air, and a big peng spread his wings, and his red palms struck at Wen Renhong.Liang Yu watched the battle all the way below, and saw that no one on the scene was his opponent, and he was only watching the play, but when he saw the man on stage, there was a trace of ominousness in his heart.As soon as this man made a move, he saw that he was strong and strong, and his palms were red.It can be seen that what he is practicing is the power of the sun, and the appearance of his palms seems to be stained with poisonous gas, and he can't help but secretly sweat for Wen Renhong, and he said in his heart that he was lucky to be here today, otherwise he would suffer a big loss.When Wen Renhong waved his palm, he smelled a fishy smell, and knew that this person's palm was poisonous.I was shocked in my heart, and I didn't dare to ignore it.The figures of the two are like electricity, and you go back and forth on the stage for dozens of rounds, but they are very stable.Liang Yu looked at it for a while, and saw that this man was still not his opponent, but he was relieved.I had been eating peanuts just now, and I couldn't help but drink more water, but then I felt the urge to urinate, so I left the seat to relieve my hands first.The man hadn't even touched his clothes for a long time, and he couldn't help but be upset and angry.Knowing that he is still not his opponent, he can only mess with his mind first.While chasing like a poisonous snake, he was ready to attack his heart, and laughed evilly: "Qiu Tian, do you remember the little dog in Xiaoqiao Village under your Jiuxia Peak, the little dog in the village......"
Wen Renhong was deliberately teasing this person, and he was at ease, but when he heard his words, his face changed greatly.Who is this person, how can he suddenly mention the puppy egg?
Could it be that he did something to the little dog, his heart was anxious for a while, and he no longer avoided his poisonous palm, and met him head-on, while attacking the other party madly, and said sharply: "What did you say?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
What did you do with puppy balls?
”When the man saw that his face had changed, he couldn't help laughing."
It's nothing, I just told your little dog a secret."
While fighting, the man deliberately said loudly: "Let me tell that kid, you are a member of the Demon Sect, a big devil who kills people without blinking, and because you have cultivated evil skills, you have become a yin and yang person who is neither male nor female......
Hahaha......"
As soon as these words came out, the crowd in the audience was in an uproar.Wen Renhong's face was dead white, his heart was full of anger, and his eyes were murderous, "You deserve to die!"
”As he spoke, he hit the man's chest with a palm in the air, and the man took a palm, retreated again and again, and stabilized.Seeing his angry face, the man vomited blood, and laughed again: "Your little dog knows that you are a monster who is neither male nor female, where is he willing to be with you, in the half month since you left, I have already asked the matchmaker to propose marriage to the daughter of the town, at this time, I am afraid that the cave room has been flowered......
"You are talking nonsense!"
”Wen Renhong was furious, and suddenly pounced with a palm.But because of the man's words, he was in a state of confusion, and the palm he swung out was a little weaker, and the man showed his flaws at a glance, dodged it, and slashed him behind his back with a diagonal palm.Wen Renhong staggered back, only to feel a hot pain in the back shoulder, and an unbearable itching in the spread, and he was shocked for a while, sure enough, this man has a strong poison in his palm.The man laughed loudly, and gave him the last blow to his heart, and his voice was like a bell: "Qiu Tian, your little dog doesn't want you anymore, your man dislikes you as a monster, he abandons you and marries another woman!"
”"Nonsense, you nonsense, puppy eggs won't do this to me!"
Hearing that the person was red and prostrate on the ground, his face was red with anger, but he felt that his heart and blood were agitated, and the two true qi in his body were chaotic and rushed to each other, which made his mind also disturbed.
<author_say> Chapter 346 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (21) Hallucination appeared in front of him.I saw Liang Yuzheng wearing a wedding robe, holding a woman's hand, and worshipping in the church."
Little Dog Egg......"
Wen Renhong looked at this scene, his eyes were split, his heart was broken, and he broke into the happy hall and reached out to grab Liang Yu's hand, but the little dog Dan shook him away, and said with a cold face: "A monster who is neither male nor female!"
I was just confused by you before, but today I finally got back on the right path, I want to marry a real woman, and from now on I will break off with you, a demon......"
"Little dog!
”Wen Renhong's heartbreak roared.But his little dog took the bride's hand and walked away, without looking back."
Come back, don't leave......"
Wen Renhong yelled, he stood up and wanted to grab Liang Yu in the hallucination, but this stand up turned out to be a stumbling, he couldn't stand for a while, and spit blood out of his mouth.Wen Renhong only felt a pain in his back, and when he came back to his senses, his face was red.Blood-red eyes glared at the man, his expression was crazy and confused: "You caused me to separate from the little dog, this seat will break your body into ten thousand pieces today!"
”The man laughed loudly: "Qiu Tian, you have gone mad, and when you are about the end, you are still thinking about your little dog, you are really a demon, and you are still thinking about a man at this time hahaha......"
After speaking, he tore off the mask on his face.revealed a terrifying and ugly face, "Qiu Tian, do you know me, today, the old man is here to take revenge on you!"
”Wen Renhong's face changed, "You, you are Xue Fangren, aren't you dead?"
”This is the former palace master of Shuiyue Palace, his enemy who destroyed the door, he once recognized him as his father, just to take revenge, and finally won his trust, he secretly practiced his "Yin and Yang Decision", and took advantage of his retreat, when Xue Fangren was practicing the key time, broke into the secret place of his retreat, and knocked him off the cliff with a sneak attack.He thought that this man had already died, but at this time, he appeared in front of him again.Could it be that God is also punishing him?
The puppy is gone, and his killer is back......
But at this time, the enemy is in front of him, but he cares more about the other person.Little Dog Egg, Little Dog Egg actually married someone else, he was really afraid of his real body......
He married someone else......
He's lost his puppy, and who else in this world cares about him......
Xue Fangren chattered and smiled: "You are my good godson, how can I be willing to let you die, of course I want to come back to see your ......" said, but there was a twisted hatred in his eyes.This kid, he took him up the mountain with a soft heart for a while, and recognized him as his godson, but the result was to raise tigers.At the most critical moment of his practice, he was slashed on the Tianling cover with a palm, although he was lucky not to die, but he went crazy, and he knocked off the cliff, thinking that he would die, but he was swept away by the water and rolled into a secret cave.The cave was a cave of ten thousand poisons, and he fell into it, and he was gnawed by countless poisonous snakes and ants, his face was disfigured, and he ate poison raw under his madness, and finally escaped death and woke up from his madness.Although he escaped death, his martial arts were all wasted.I wanted to practice from scratch again, but because of the serious damage to my muscles and veins, I never used to do it again.Knowing that the force is not as good as Wen Renhong now, he went to the left side of the door, and killed righteous people outside every day under the guise of his son, trying to provoke the righteous faction to attack and kill him.As a result, this kid had shit luck and didn't know who saved him.He was unwilling, so Yi Rong sneaked into Shuiyue Palace, and observed attentively, only to find that this demon was often not at home, but he went down the mountain every day, and he was actually grinding with a boy in the village under the mountain all day long.It's simply insulting to the name of the palace master of the Water Moon Palace, Xue Fangren planned to expose him at this martial arts conference, so that this kid would be ruined, and it would be best that kid would dump him, and make him even more painful!"
Hahaha, you all want to kill this seat, come on, this seat will kill all of you today!"
Wen Renhong laughed wildly, with tears in his eyes, and with a wave of his palms, a violent true qi struck out, and a scream came from the audience.The people of the eight factions were originally shocked by the sudden appearance of the former palace master of the Water Moon Palace, and when they saw that this Wen Renhong suddenly went crazy, their faces changed greatly, and they saw that he was now in a state of madness, and he was really angry, and it was a good time to take people.All jumped into the ring for a while, and besieged Wen Renhong with the disfigured Xue Fangren.Liang Yu just went to the toilet and came back, when he heard a burst of desolate and desperate laughter.His heart sank, he pushed the door and rushed in, and he saw that Renren was looking crazy, his long hair was dancing wildly, his eyes were red, and his snow-white skin was flushed.Liang Yu covered his face and flew onto the stage on tiptoe.Liang Yu rushed into the ring and snatched the sword from a female disciple.Seeing Xue Fangren slamming at Wen Renhong with one palm, he waved his hand and slashed with a sword, and the fierce sword qi split the entire table in half.Xue Fangren only felt a sharp pain in his left arm, and when he turned his head, he saw that his entire right arm was cut off by the sword qi, and blood spurted like a pillar.He was furious, the pain was unbearable, and he yelled and threw himself at Liang Yu."
Where did you come from, boy, dare to sneak attack, look for death!"
Liang Yu's figure moved to Wen Renhong's side, and quickly counted the big points on his body.Wen Renhong was about to rush to confront the enemy, but his body was soft and slid down, Liang Yu hugged him, and when Xue Fangren pounced, the sword in his hand slashed fiercely in the air.Xue Fangren only felt that the sword qi was gently wiped on his neck, and a tingling pain came, and he only blinked.A human head fell and rolled off the stage.Bursts of screams stacked up.Liang Yu hugged Wen Renhong, turned around and swept onto the roof with someone, and turned to look at everyone, "Wait for Hugh to entangle again, otherwise you won't be merciful in the next sword!"
”After saying that, he slashed down with one palm.Two more thunderbolts were thrown.I only heard a few loud bangs, and several big holes were blasted out of the field.A thick puff of smoke dispersed and drifted away with the wind......
Everyone first changed color in shock, and after smelling the abnormal smell of smoke, they quickly covered their mouths and noses.But it was late, and nearly a thousand people fell one after another.Liang Yu left with Wen Renhong, who was unconscious, all the way out of Shenjian Villa, found an inn in Danyang City, put the person on the bed, and peeled off his clothes, but saw two red palm prints on his back.Because the poison was in the palm of his hand, this palm blow had soaked his limbs and was horrified, and he couldn't get rid of it with medicine alone.It wasn't until he helped expel the poisonous gas from his body that Liang Yu took his palm.Wen Renhong was covered in sweat, and his face was pale and fell into his arms."
Sure enough, I can't leave my sight for a minute, and if I don't see it, I'm going to get hurt......"
Liang Yu took out the handkerchief he embroidered and gently wiped the sweat on his face, feeling scared for a while.If you are a minute late, this person will go crazy and lose his mind.Wen Renhong felt like he was in a dark ice cellar.The surroundings were cold and dark, as if he had come to the Netherworld Cave Mansion, many figures flashed in front of him, his parents, family members, and the servants in the mansion when he was a child, and he saw Xiao Hongyu again, and they left him one by one.When he finally saw Liang Yu, he looked at him from a distance and didn't speak, just drifted farther and farther.Wen Renhong's heart ached, and he chased after him and grabbed him, but he couldn't catch anything, he screamed his name like crazy, and ran desperately in the darkness, trying to grab something in that nothingness."
Hong'er ......"
Liang Yu was by his side, his palm was tightly grasped by him, and seeing the cold sweat on his face, he lowered his head to help him wipe it away.This person was poisoned, and he suffered internal injuries, and his spirit seemed to be seriously damaged, he should have woken up a few days earlier, but he has been lying on the bed since he came back......
"Little dog, don't leave me, don't leave me......"
Wen Renhong was in the dark, and felt that his palm was caught, he knew who it was just by touching his hand, and he couldn't help screaming with joy and grabbed that hand tightly."
I'm here, I've always been, I've never left you."
Liang Yu's heart tightened, and he whispered softly in his ear: "Hong'er, wake up quickly, don't fall asleep, don't get lost......"
He kept sleeping, and his eyes kept moving, and he could see that he was stuck in a nightmare and couldn't wake up."
Puppy Egg, Puppy Egg!"
Wen Renhong heard the distant and close voice, which was the voice of the little dog he was familiar with, and he cried with joy for a while, and pulled vigorously along the hand, and really grabbed Liang Yu from the fog.In the dream, he hugged Liang Yu tightly and cried: "I won't ask you to leave ...... again" "I've always been there, forever." ”Liang Yu saw the tears in his closed eyes sliding down, lowered his head to kiss away the tears, and slowly sucked his lips down.Eventually, he fell asleep.Wen Renhong didn't know how long he had been asleep, it seemed to be as long as a century, when he woke up, he only felt a headache, and his consciousness was still a little confused, he only opened his eyes and looked around, and it took a while to react slowly.This is in the bed of the puppy egg.Puppy Egg ......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Wen Renhong turned his head suddenly, and saw him lying on the edge of the bed asleep, his hands holding himself all the time.Wen Renhong was first happy, then angry, and pulled back his hand vigorously.Liang Yu woke up instantly, "Sister Hong'er, are you awake?"
”Wen Renhong looked at him coldly: "Didn't you marry me behind my back, saying that you would never see me again, and you wanted to cut me off, and what did you bring me back for......"
Liang Yuleng was stunned, "When did I get married, when did I say that I couldn't see you, and I wanted to break off with you?"
”"You just said it!"
Wen Renhong glared at him, his eyes still cold.But his heart trembled because of these words, really, no, did he blame him?
With a tense face, he got out of bed and rushed out of the room, and looked around the yard, looking from place to place, and found that it did not look like he had just been married, and he did not see any other women.At this time, his face eased down, and he muttered: "But some people said that you got married behind my back, that you were going to cut me off, that you didn't want me anymore, I thought, I thought you were really going to leave me......"
Liang Yu's face was slightly gloomy.That's why he suddenly went berserk in the ring?"
That's why you suffered internal injuries?"
Liang Yu stepped forward and grabbed his hand and glared at him sternly, "You almost went crazy because of your cranky thoughts, do you know?"
”<author_say>Chapter 347 The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily Life (22) Wen Renhong looked at him in a daze, and his eyes slowly reddened.The little dog Dan really didn't marry behind his back, it turned out to be all fake.Damn Xue Fangren, he actually used this to deceive him, and almost called himself separated from the puppy Dandan, next time I call him to see him, I have to crush him to ashes!"
I'm sorry, I'm gullible."
Wen Renhong experienced great sorrow and joy in his heart, and he was upset for a while, seeing that his serious expression was a little weak, and he was afraid that he would be angry, he stepped forward to wrap his waist around him, and buried his face in Liang Yu's chest, "I thought I had lost you......"
"You have suffered internal injuries, so you will recuperate with me first." ”Liang Yu didn't say much, just helped him back to the room."
Little Dog Dan......" lay back on the bed, Liang Yu was about to leave, Wen Renhongxin panicked and grabbed him, "Where are you going?"
”"I'll make you some medicine."
Liang Yu glared at him, "Next time I come back with an injury, I have to lock your hands and feet, so that you can't leave again, remember, your life is not only yours, but also my ......"
Wen Renhong heard that there was anger in his words, but his heart was full of sweetness.The puppy was angry because he was injured and didn't take care of himself.In fact, even if that Xue Fangren came back now, he was not his opponent, he was completely angered by his words, and his heart was in a state of turmoil, and he was in a state of madness at that time, and he didn't know what he was doing at all.I don't remember what happened later.Who saved him, and how did he come to the puppy.But he didn't care.After watching him leave, Wen Renhong was lying on the bed, but he was thinking about what Xue Fangren said, although he was lying to himself and deliberately trying to mess with his mind, but this thing was indeed the thing he was most afraid of.It can be said that it is his inner demon.And now everyone in the world knows about themselves.He doesn't care what others think of him, he's just afraid, in case someone who doesn't have long eyes comes to find the puppy egg, what if he talks nonsense, what if the puppy listens to those rumors.Thinking of this, Wen Renhong became upset again.But he didn't have time to think about it at this time, after all, he was here, and no one dared to say anything in front of him.After recuperating for more than a month, his internal injuries have all healed.At this time, Liang Yu's birthday is coming soon.Wen Renhong was preparing for him to sew the new clothes, and when he came back that afternoon, Liang Yu said to him: "I will go to the capital in a few days, you go with me, I don't worry about you staying here alone......"
Wen Renhong fell, "Go to the capital?"
”"The emperor's princess is sick, and I just met someone from the palace outside, so I have to go to the palace in person."
Liang Yu walked in, took off the big fox fur on his shoulder, came to him, lowered his head and pinched his chin and said, "This time, I won't let you stay alone, lest I see you hurt again, you have to follow me, are you willing?"
”Wen Renhong was stunned, and his face turned red.He opened his lips: "What if I don't want to......"
"If I don't, I'll tie you up and go with me." ”Liang Yu stretched out his arm, took the person into his arms, and glared at him: "Do you want to follow me?"
If I don't promise, I'll tie you up now!
”Wen Renhong looked at his domineering appearance, and his heart beat wildly.He loves the little dog so domineering to him.It's really manly!"
Although my internal injuries are healed, but you can't rest assured, then I'll go with you......"
Wen Renhong's heart was sweet, and his palm was on his chest, the more this person grows up, the more the man's side is revealed, making him really love."
That's pretty much it."
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked.Seeing him looking at his face by candlelight, as bright as a peach and plum, with a thousand tenderness in his eyes, he couldn't help but move in his heart, and pinched his face lightly, "Why is your face getting longer and more tender, don't wait for me to become an old man in the future, you are still so tender......"
Wen Renhong's heart fluttered.Grabbed his hand lightly, his eyes waved, "How can it be so exaggerated, don't you like it......"
"Naturally, I don't like it." ”Liang Yu pinched his face lightly.Touching an egg as smooth as a shell, and practicing that evil skill, it is really becoming more and more demonic.Wen Renhong smiled softly, and his eyes were bright.If he likes it, it's fine.The difference between the two is twelve years old, if he doesn't practice that evil skill, I'm afraid that he will show his old appearance in a few years, and the evil skill once made him miserable, at this time, Wen Renhong was a little lucky......
One of the most loyal things about men is that they still like eighteen-year-old girls even at the age of eighteen.If this evil skill is really so powerful, when the little dog is slowly old, but he is still young, the little dog will not be attracted to the young people outside, and he will not be fascinated by himself forever because of his old age."
Okay, I'm going to hurry tomorrow morning, so let's rest early."
Liang Yu hooked his lips.Hearing the red voice, he came to help him untie his clothes and wait for him to rest.The next day, the two called a carriage in the town and rushed all the way to the capital."
Little dog, have you heard any rumors these days?"
The two sat in the carriage, at first Wen Renhong was excited, the two had not gone out together yet, and it didn't take long for them to start thinking crankily again.It's been more than a month, and the things at the martial arts conference, about him, decent people should know everything, I'm afraid he will be regarded as a joke, and it will be spread all over the rivers and lakes.When the sect leader saw him, he didn't mention it, and he knew that they didn't dare to say more.I wasn't in the mood to care about this for the time being.But he has become a laughing stock in the rivers and lakes, which is predictable.Liang Yu was flipping through an idle book, and the corners of his mouth were lightly picked when he heard the words, "What do you mean?"
”Wen Renhong said tentatively: "Haven't you heard about the Water Moon Palace?"
”"Yes."
Liang Yu closed the book, looked at him and said: "I heard that more than a month ago, the Divine Sword Villa held a martial arts conference, at which nearly 1,000 people were poisoned by the demons of the Water Moon Palace......
Also, the former palace master of the Water Moon Palace also appeared at the martial arts conference, but in the end, it was the head that fell to the ground and died......
"What ......"
Wen Renhong was shocked when he heard it, and the embroidered thing on his hand stopped.Liang Yu glanced at him, smiled slightly and lowered his head.The two thunderbolts that were thrown that day were mixed with some medicine.It's just that I don't want to provoke the contradiction between Zhengdao and Shuiyue Palace anymore, lest someone come to harass Wen Renhong all day long, and the two don't have time to get along, so I mixed some amnesia medicine.Wen Renhong heard what he said, and the more he thought about it, the more strange it became.Although the poisoning is indeed very similar to the behavior of people in the Demon Sect.But he still felt that something was not right.But I was relieved to hear that these people had lost their memories and that the personal secrets they imagined were spread all over the rivers and lakes did not happen.But how did his enemy die, and he was still thinking about finding another time to go and kill him, when he heard that he was dead, and was very surprised, but his heart was still full of anger.Even death made him unable to relieve his hatred, and when he thought of the fact that he had deceived himself before, he almost made himself go mad and had a conflict with the little dog, so he couldn't wait to dig him up and whip his corpse!"
Stop embroidering, hurt your eyes."
Seeing that it was getting late outside, Liang Yu took away the clothes he was embroidering.Wen Renhong snatched it back, folded the clothes neatly, and glanced at him with slight disgust, "This is my birthday gift to you, I won't be able to catch up in a few days, and I will continue to embroider ...... at night" Liang Yu looked helpless.Seeing his expression, Wen Renhong's heart softened, and he shook his hand: "Just this time, I will listen to your ...... in the future" Liang Yu's face eased at this time.When it got dark, the two stayed at a small town inn.Goose feathers were already snowing outside.The beds in the inn are always not as comfortable and warm as their own, coupled with the cold weather, Wen Renhong has a deep internal force to keep out the cold, and he is not afraid, but he is worried that Liang Yu is afraid of the cold, and he is selfish......
I embroidered under the lamp for a while, and then didn't stop until late at night."
Little dog, it's a lot of snow outside, the wind is also bright, I'm afraid it's very cold tonight, the quilt in this inn is too thin......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
After getting into bed, Wen Renhong stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt to hug Liang Yu, and said to him with a blushing face: "You hold me tightly, it's warmer, so as not to be frozen......"
The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked, and the iron arm was around his waist, and Wen Renhong was taken into his arms.found that Liang Yu's chest was hotter than him."
Thank you, Sister Hong'er, it's really warmer."
Liang Yu firmly locked his slender waist, making him whole in his arms, and the two of them leaned on each other, like cross-necked mandarin ducks.Wen Renhong thought wildly, his heart was pounding, and he was afraid that he would notice.Hurriedly waved his sleeves to extinguish the candle.Wen Renhong had something in his heart, but he didn't feel sleepy at this time.Thinking that in a few days, he will be eighteen, and after the coming-of-age ceremony, the major event of his life is a hurdle that the little dog can't avoid......
"Little dog, after your birthday, you should calm down and think about starting a family......"
Although his heart was sour, he was still thinking about it, and it was going to be solved sooner or later anyway.Procrastination is just an evasion, the sooner it is solved, the sooner he dies."
Why do you say this again?"
Liang Yu was annoyed, his iron arm was retracted suddenly, and when he heard the redness, he felt that the whole person was clinging to his chest, and his heart was pounding for a while, and his palm stroked his cheek, "Little dog, you promised me ......"
Liang Yu was angry in his heart, but when he heard his desolate voice, he didn't get angry."
I depend on you, and I depend on you."
He lowered his head, his lips pressed against Wenren's red cheeks, only to feel that his face was extremely tender, and he couldn't help but skim down slightly, sticking to the root of his ear.The palm of his hand was gently pinched on his waist, and he said softly: "I promised you that you would definitely get married one day, but you have to give me some time, so that I can meet someone I like, you can't just find a woman and force me to marry ......"
Wen Renhong's heart trembled.Listening to his words, I don't know whether to be happy or sad."
Little Dog Dan......
Wen Renhong's heart was sour and uncomfortable, and he grabbed his hand lightly, "Don't blame me......
I just want you to be happy, really......
It's really ......," he said, but the tears slipped down silently.Liang Yu was upset by him, but he felt that his chest was wet."
Why are you crying?"
Liang Yu frowned, lowered his head and kissed his face in the dark, licking away the tears that slipped down his cheeks, "I really can't help you, it's you who wants me to marry, and it's you who ...... crying" <author_say>Chapter 348 The Demon Sect Master's Chasing Husband Daily (23) was reluctant to let him go, and asked him to marry someone else.If you really want to wait for him to marry someone else, won't you cry so much?
This person is too awkward, he has to find a way to force him out of the shell......
"Little Dog Egg ......"
Wen Renhong choked and muttered, wanting to explain something, but he was confused by the kiss on his face, and he was very ashamed in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when he raised his head, he touched Liang Yu's thin lips.He panicked in his heart and hurriedly lowered his head.But his chin was clamped hard, Liang Yu's hot lips were sticking up, and he plundered domineeringly in the dark, tossing and turning to pay for ......
"little dog egg......
You ......"
Wen Renhong was happy and flustered, and his hand pushed down on his chest, but he was hugged tighter, and even felt that his body was different, and his brain was even more buzzing and blank."
I'll listen to you and get married."
Liang Yu listened to his panting breathing, the corners of his mouth hooked slightly, and slid slightly to the root of his ear, "Sister Hong'er, you also want to exchange something for ......"
Wen Renhong's eyes widened when he heard it, and he wanted to laugh and be angry.Slapped him lightly on the chest, "If you are married, it will still hurt you, and you will still ask me for conditions, but I have never heard such a statement, you are so unreasonable, little dog......"
Liang Yu snorted, "I only ask you if you are allowed to do it?"
”"You kissed everything, and asked me if I was allowed to ......"
Wen Renhong smiled, only a puppy in this world dared to do this to him, and only a puppy would acquiesce to his various rudeness and frivolity."
I want you to say it yourself."
Liang Yu covered his ear and bit his ear, "Xu is not allowed?"
”Wen Ren's red face was hot, and he couldn't be entangled by him, and his voice was like a mosquito: "If you...... "......Even if he wants something else, he is willing to ......
It's a pity that if he really saw him behind him, I'm afraid he wouldn't treat him like this.Thinking about it like this, his heart is even more desolate, and he can't let him discover the most unbearable secret.The thought that he might show disgust and horror to himself made his heart ache."
Sister Hong'er......"
Liang Yu was moved when he heard it, but he didn't take the opportunity to do anything more, but hugged him tighter, and said softly, "It's late at night, let's sleep......"
His fiery chest and the embrace that definitely gave him a sense of security, Wen Renhong finally let go of his cranky thoughts this time and fell into a sweet dream.A few days later, the two finally arrived in the capital.Liang Yu found the largest inn in the capital, but did not go to the palace immediately."
Little dog, if it weren't for this, I would have held a birthday family banquet for you at home, but now I can only live in the inn, I really wronged you."
Wen Renhong changed into a black brocade robe that he had finally made for him.It took more than half a month to embroider and sew this dress.Liang Yu opened his arms and let him dress and tie himself, "Just be with you, anyway, there are only two people, it's not bad to be casual." ”He looked down again, this was the most gorgeous dress he had ever worn, the black brocade robe, embroidered with silver silk flowers and dark lines, between the flickers, the floating light moved slightly, the stitches were fine, and the workmanship was exquisite.Wen Renhong tied the belt embedded with white jade for him, and then buckled the jade pendant waist ornament.Wen Renhong pulled him to sit down in front of the dresser again, went to the luggage to take a delicate green jade lotus crown, and took a comb to comb Liang Yu's hair, every movement was light and soft, Liang Yu had never been so solemnly combed his hair.I was nervous for a while."
Little dog, you're an adult today."
Wen Renhong combed his hair, looked at the handsome young man in the bronze mirror, his mood was very complicated, he watched this child grow up with his own eyes.The longer he grows, the more handsome he gets, and I don't know how many village girls have been taken away.But this man's heart was tied to him.He has been unfortunate in his life, he has gained too little, and he has lost too much, but only the little dog egg is a treasure given to him by God, and he will take good care of it, so that he will not be harmed in the slightest, but I don't know if he will contain his wife and his concubine in his heart in the future......
He gave his heart to himself.If you have a wife, you can only give yourself one-third.He wanted him to be happy, but he was so frightened in his heart, afraid that after he had a wife, his love for him would slowly fade, after all, he couldn't respond to him.Wen Renhong tied his hair and gently put on the lotus crown.Looking at the handsome young man in the mirror, his heart fluttered, his hands were on his shoulders, but tears slipped down involuntarily, God let himself meet him, but why, didn't he call him a normal person......
"Why are you crying?"
”Liang Yu touched his bundled hair, looking at the person in high spirits, heroic, indeed relying on clothes, he was facing the mirror with a narcissistic expression admiring himself.But they saw him weeping.Startled, he got up and turned his head.Wen Renhong looked at him, his eyes were red, and his eyelashes were hanging with teardrops.It's beautiful and heart-wrenching."
Sister Hong'er."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and wiped the tears on his face, "You seem to be crying all the time lately, am I making you unhappy and uncomfortable?"
”"No, I'm just happy."
Wen Renhong forced a laugh, "You have grown up, I am happy for you." ”"It's also worth crying about."
Liang Yu smiled, thinking that this person has been thinking too much recently, but fortunately he took him out and wanted to leave him alone at home, I don't know what he will think about.The two didn't go out all day, and ordered the best wine and food at the restaurant at noon.At night, Wen Renhong's heart suddenly became anxious.When Liang Yu went downstairs, Wen Renhong opened the window, and the cold wind outside blew in, and the cold wind made his flustered and chaotic brain calm down a little, and looked at the imperial city surrounded by snow in the distance, and his fists slowly tightened.Today, the gift he wants to give is not only the hand-sewn garment.He had one more gift to him.He will give himself to him......
He wants puppy eggs for the first time, which belongs to himself.This decision has been planned for a long time, and tonight, only success is allowed and no failure is allowed......
But it was too shameful, but fortunately he had done a lot of homework before.Wen Renhong's heart beat wildly, and when he didn't return downstairs, he took out a small bottle from his luggage, opened it and poured some medicinal powder into the wine jug on the table, and shook it with the wine jug.Look carefully, and you can rest assured that there is nothing unusual.This was taken in the Water Moon Palace, knowing that the little dog egg is now highly skilled, and he didn't dare to use ordinary medicine, for fear that he would find out, this was the secret medicine of his Water Moon Palace, colorless and tasteless......
After a while, Liang Yu went back upstairs."
Little dog, it's snowing outside again, it's cold, let's drink some wine, and we'll be warmer when we sleep for a while."
Wen Renhong pulled him to sit down and poured him wine himself.Liang Yu had no defense against him."
It's okay......"
Liang Yu picked up the cup, touched him lightly, and looked at Wen Renhong seriously, "Sister Hong'er, thank you......"
Wen Renhong thought of it for a while because he had drugged him, and he was a little weak and a little worried, and he looked nervous all the time.Smiled and asked, "Thank me for what?"
”"Thank you for being with me all these years."
Liang Yu rarely said his true words, "If it weren't for you, I would feel very lonely in this world, because of you, in this world, I have a sense of belonging......"
Although I came for him.But in this world, he has no friends, no relatives, only people who are popular.They, really, only have each other.Wen Renhong was stunned.He always thought that only he needed him the most, but it turned out that in his words, he was the same as himself, and he also needed himself, because he was an orphan and his family was ruined, so he had this feeling of sympathy.But soon, he will marry and have children, and he will not be so lonely......
Thinking of this, his heart was sour again, and he almost cried."
Then you will have a family in the future, and after you have a wife and children, you will no longer be lonely, will you alienate me and be indifferent to me......"
Wen Renhong's heart was sour, and he couldn't help but drink a glass of water, but he didn't dare to look up at him.Liang Yu sighed deeply.How can this man always think so much, and all the trouble is asking for trouble!
He reached out and lifted his chin, and sure enough, the man was in tears again.He stroked his tears with his fingers, "Didn't I say that even if you get married, you will always be the most important thing in my heart, and no one can replace you......"
"Really?
”Wen Renhong burst into tears of joy, and grabbed his hand tightly, "Don't lie to me." ”"What a lie to you."
Liang Yu's fingers caressed his lips, and his eyes darkened, "Don't you want to leave me with this, if you dare to have this heart, I will lock you up with a chain......
Wen Renhong's heart trembled, and he grabbed his hand."
I believe in you."
He blinked his tears, thought of his plan, picked up the wine jug and poured it for him, and persuaded Liang Yu to drink seven or eight glasses of wine in a row, until he finally fell drunk on the table unconscious.Wen Renhong naturally took the antidote in advance, so he never fell.Originally, he could directly point his acupoints, but he was afraid that the movement would be too big for a while, and the acupoints would be sealed for too long, which would not be good for his health, so it was the safest medicine."
Puppy Ball, Puppy Egg?"
Wen Renhong put down the cup and stepped forward to whisper.Liang Yu lay on the table.Seeing that he really lost consciousness, he was relieved to hear the redness.Puppy Dan also has some research on poisons, and he knows that he can be successful in drugging him because he has never been involved in himself.Wen Renhong thought of his plan, his heart beat wildly, helped Liang Yu to the bedside, knelt down to take off his shoes, and then slowly untied his clothes, and finally stripped himself naked, and got into the quilt with him."
Although I can't let you know, today, I'm going to give myself to you."
Afraid that he would be cold, Wen Renhong pulled the quilt to cover the two firmly, and he lay on Liang Yu's chest, looking at his handsome face stupidly in the candlelight."
Little dog, didn't you always want me to be your daughter-in-law."
Wen Renhong's heart was happy and sweet, sour and bitter, his fingers caressed his face, and murmured, "I will be your daughter-in-law tonight, and tonight is the night of our cave house......
"Tonight they give each other to each other."
Little dog, I'm your person tonight, and I'll always be yours in the future."
He kissed Liang Yu's thin lips gently, and the heart that he had never dared to show before dared to pour out boldly at this time, "So you don't have to worry about me leaving you anymore......"
<author_say>Chapter 349 The Demon Sect Master's daily life of chasing her husband (24) had such a bond, how could he leave him.It can't be in this life.After speaking, the kiss fell densely.The candles on the table flickered, and as the night deepened, it was pitch black outside, the snow was getting heavier and heavier, and the wind was blowing more and more fiercely, beating on the windows, but the air in the room was gradually warming.The cot is like a boat on the water, rocking all the time.It wasn't until the candle flame burned out for a long time that the sound finally stopped......
When Liang Yu woke up, it was already dawn.He touched the side and found that there was no one, turned his head to look, only to see Wen Renhong sitting by the window, looking down with a small slit, I don't know what he was thinking, Liang Yu was about to call him, but he felt that something was wrong.He stroked his lips, which were swollen again.smiled helplessly, this person kissed him again last night......
"Sister Hong'er, why do you sit on the edge of the bed early in the morning." ”Liang Yu sat up.Wen Renhong saw him wake up, stepped forward, sat down with him, took the folded shirt and came to help him put it on, and squatted down to put on his shoes, Liang Yu looked down at his behavior like this, and his expression was a little complicated.He did everything for his wife, even better than the average wife, but he was unwilling to marry him.Wen Renhong didn't say a word, just waited for him to wash and comb."
What's wrong, you're in a bad mood?"
Liang Yu had breakfast with him, packing up the things he was going to bring to the palace for a while, and when he saw that he was still sitting by the window stupidly, he couldn't help frowning slightly.Wen Renhong glanced at him, but his face was slightly red, and he lowered his head and said nothing.He wasn't in a bad mood, but after last night, when he saw him again, he was shy, after all, after last night, he and he had become a husband and wife, and he would be his real wife from now on, although he didn't know anything......
At the end of last night, his room was cleaned clean, leaving no trace.He knew the man was sharp.If he doesn't handle it well, he will find out the clues."
Nope."
Wen Renhong walked closer, picked up the hanging fox fur from the wall and put it on him, and said in a soft voice, "It's snowing outside and it's cold on the road, pay attention to keeping warm......
Liang Yu stared at him, and found that the way he looked at him today seemed to be a little different from yesterday.I can't tell where it's different.But today it's even more seductive.The waves of his eyes flowed, and he looked forward to it, which made his heart ripple for a while."
The palace is not a casual place, you go, but you have to be careful with your words and deeds, don't bump into these people."
Wen Renhong tied the cloak strap and told him."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I'm measured."
Liang Yu held his hand.Wen Renhong glanced at him, and his face flushed for a while.Liang Yu looked at him, and finally saw that there was something different, in the past three years, he has been serving and taking care of him like a wife, and he has always been dedicated, but his feelings for himself in his eyes have always been suppressed and forbearing.But looking at myself today, the tender feeling in my eyes is not hidden at all, just like a wife looking at her husband who has left home.It was this kind of look that hooked his soul even more.Wen Renhong sent him downstairs, and saw that he was so far away that he couldn't see it, so he returned upstairs.But he lay on the bed, his face was flushed, and sure enough, he didn't notice anything unusual last night......
Although he was disappointed, the fact that he became his wife could not be changed."
Little Dog Egg ......"
Wen Renhong closed his eyes lightly, and his palms rubbed against the quilt, they were lingering on this last night, thinking of this, his heart fluctuated for a while, and he couldn't help muttering: "Husband, husband......"
In the future, he will be his husband, and he will be his wife.How much he wished he could call him like that in the great light......
But he also knew that it was impossible, and that he should be satisfied.Liang Yu went to the palace, he was already familiar with the way, and the chief eunuch was very polite when he saw him, and personally led him to meet the queen first, and then took him to the princess's palace to be treated."
Doctor Xiao Liang, Yuzhu has been infected with a strange illness recently, and all the imperial doctors in the palace can't cure it, Doctor Xiao Liang will save her......"
As soon as she entered the Tianxin Palace where the princess was, Princess Yuzhu's biological mother, Concubine Yun, begged him with a sad face."
Yuzhu cries every day because of this strange disease, and refuses to go out, even his brothers and sisters refuse to see him, but he is not in a hurry to die in the palace......"
Liang Yu waved his hand and said: "Don't worry, Niangniang, wait for me to see the princess first and then make a final decision......"
Concubine Yun saw him so calm and relaxed, and her face was less worried.Concubine Yun took Liang Yu into the princess's bedroom, and Princess Yuzhu was lying on the bed, sobbing softly through a thin gauze curtain.Concubine Yun lifted the curtain and went in and whispered to Princess Yuzhu: "My son, Doctor Xiaoliang is here, you can be relieved, ask him to show you, he must have a way......"
When the princess heard this, she immediately stopped crying.A delicate and sweet voice came: "But did the Xiao Liang Divine Doctor who healed the queen, really invite him?"
”Concubine Yun hurriedly said, "Exactly." ”Princess Yuzhu sat up, stretched out a hand from under the curtain, and said in a sweet voice: "Bother the little divine doctor to take a closer look at me......"
Liang Yu sat in front of the curtain and began to diagnose the princess's pulse.After that, he took a silk handkerchief from the palace maid's plate, grabbed the princess's hand to check it, and lifted her sleeve up a little, and found that her entire arm was covered with fine red bumps, which looked very terrifying.Liang Yu frowned slightly, and asked again: "Princess, how long has this illness been?"
”Concubine Yun replied: "It's been a month, not only on the hands, but also on the body, on the face, isn't this the palace doctor useless, just begging Doctor Xiaoliang, you must save her, otherwise this will be disfigured, how can you marry in the future......"
When the princess heard this, she sobbed again.Concubine Yun hurriedly reassured.Liang Yu asked them where they had been before, only to find out that the princess had participated in the royal winter hunt a month earlier, but she fell in the hunting ground, fell into a thorn bush, and began to fall ill after returning.Liang Yu knew that it must be a poisonous plant.He didn't ask any more questions, wrote down a prescription for internal medicine, and asked people to go to the Taiyi Hall to pick up the medicine.After writing, he said to Concubine Yun: "This medicine is to remove internal poison, but the princess's skin is damaged, I still need to develop some skin care medicine for her, I am afraid that I will need to stay in the palace for a few more days, and I also ask Niangniang to send someone to the Tongfu Inn to send a message for my friend......"
Concubine Yun was very happy when she heard it, "Doctor Xiao Liang is really a dedicated person, I will let people do this immediately." ”Wen Renhong waited for him in the inn, and when it was almost noon, someone suddenly came to the palace, and the person sent by Concubine Yun told him that Liang Yu would stay in the palace for a few more days, and asked him to wait patiently here first.Although Wen Renhong was disappointed, he also knew the priorities.In the days when Liang Yu did not return, Wen Renhong had been in the inn, and there was nothing to do, so he bought needlework and embroidery, and in the future, he would sew his clothes for him by himself.Wen Renhong originally thought that he was just waiting for seven or eight days, but he didn't expect to wait for almost a month.At first, he could not listen to anything outside the window, and only worked specially, and when he had made two sets of new clothes, Liang Yu had not come back, and Wen Renhong really couldn't sit still, wondering if Liang Yu would have an accident.Although this possibility is relatively low, after all, he is also a little miracle doctor now.No one wants to harm a doctor, after all, no one can guarantee that they will not get sick one day and will not need God's healing.When it was dark at night, he broke into the palace at night, he was dressed in a snow suit, and all around him were snow-white, coupled with his outstanding light work, it was easy to break into the palace, and he did not alarm any of the inner guards.Wen Renhong grabbed a little eunuch casually, "Let me ask you, where does Dr.
Liang, who came to treat the princess, live?"
”The little eunuch was so frightened that his legs trembled, "Doctor Xiao Liang temporarily lives in Anren Palace on the edge of Tianxin Palace, and the hero ......spares his life" Wen Renhong stunned the little eunuch and began to look for Anren Palace.When I looked for it, I didn't see Liang Yu.Wen Renhong was anxious, grabbed a palace maid in Anren Palace, and only then did he ask him if he was in Tianxin Palace, Wen Renhong knew from them that this Tianxin Palace was where Princess Yuzhu lived.Wen Renhong's brows frowned slightly, and he still had to be treated in the middle of the night?
He flew up to the roof of Tianxin Palace, spared two winding corridors, and finally saw Liang Yu in the main hall, but when he saw the scene below, his face changed.saw a delicate girl in gorgeous clothes sitting next to Liang Yu, holding Liang Yu's arm, smiling innocently and coquettishly.The girl shook his arm, "Doctor Xiaoliang, if you don't agree to the request of the mother concubine and the emperor, you will have to be trapped in this palace all the time, I advise you to respond earlier......"
Wen Renhong was furious, and he wanted to rush down and cut off the princess's hand.But he suppressed his anger and wanted to hear what they were saying.Liang Yu's face was embarrassed, and he seemed to be extremely forbearing, but he resolutely refused: "The villain thanks the princess for her love, but the villain is really blessed, not to mention, the villain already has a sweetheart, and the princess should not be too affectionate if the man and woman are not kissed, the princess should not be too emotional......" said and gently tugged away Princess Yuzhu's hand.Wen Renhong was sour and angry in his heart, but when he heard this, his anger disappeared, and his heart was secretly happy and sweet.Puppy Dan, Puppy Dan's sweetheart is him......
Yuzhu stared at her when she heard this, and said unconvinced: "Who else in this world is more noble and beautiful than this princess, and Dr.
Xiao Liang even dared to disobey the emperor's order for him, aren't you afraid of cutting off your head?"
”Wen Renhong was furious when he heard this, and said in his heart, who would dare to cut off his husband's head!
Even if it is the emperor, he will not want to hurt him a single hair, otherwise, he will slaughter this palace!
He really never expected that when the little dog came to the palace for treatment, there would be people who coveted him, and he was forced to stay in the palace and not leave......
At this time, Wen Renhong had long forgotten that he wanted to find him a wife, and even the princess was worthy of him, so he was only full of anger and jealousy, and felt that the princess was a bad woman who robbed her husband......
He gritted his teeth in hatred.Puppy Eggs Are My ......
He is my husband, he is my man......
"He is the most beautiful man in the world." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly, stood up and played the bullet suit, "The first time I saw him, I asked him to hook his soul, except for him in this world, there should be no one who can make me tempted." ”As he spoke, he heard the sound of breathing from above, which instantly became thicker.The corners of Liang Yu's mouth hooked slightly, and Hong'er finally came......
In half a month, he cured Princess Yuzhu's skin disease, but the princess was moved by his little doctor, innocently confessed to him, and begged the emperor to allow him, and the emperor made a will, but he refused on the spot.
<author_say>Chapter 350 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (25) If it weren't for the fact that he had governed the queen, I am afraid that he would be beheaded on the spot.The emperor did not cut off his head, but he did not allow him to leave the palace.ordered him to live next door to the princess, for fear that he wanted to have a long-term relationship.Liang Yu didn't leave, but he just wanted to plan it, he hadn't returned for a long time, Wen Renhong would definitely come to look for him, and when the time came, ask him to see for himself, at this time, it should be time to wake up......
The smell of people on the roof, through the uncovered glazed tiles, listening to what Liang Yu said, his heart was sour and sweet, and tears couldn't help but burst out.The little dog had never said these words to his face, although he only expressed it with his actions, but when he heard it with his own ears, he was so happy, his heart was filled with happiness, and he looked at him stupidly......
This is the boy he loves so much."
I don't care, even if you really have a sweetheart, she should make way for this princess!"
Princess Yuzhu's tone was domineering.He came close and hugged his arm, and said coquettishly, "It's still early, Doctor Xiao Liang, don't be in a hurry to go, stay with me for a while, my father asked you to live next door to me, don't you want us to accompany you......"
Wen Renhong was furious when he saw it, if he hadn't cared about the little dog, he really wanted to slap this woman to death.There's no princess etiquette at all, this is a man I've never seen.He pestered his puppy like this."
Princess, it's late at night, it's time for the villain to go back, and if you stay for a long time, it won't be good for the princess's reputation."
Liang Yu looked helpless, and listened to the breathing shortness of breath above, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.Wen Renhong heard it above, and I was afraid that I was going to explode at this time.For the sake of this princess's life, he had better go quickly.With that, he took the princess's hand and strode out."
Doctor Xiaoliang, we are going to be husband and wife in the future, who dares to gossip......"
Yuzhu Gongzhu wanted to rush forward to pull him, Wen Renhong couldn't stand it anymore, a strong breath popped out between his fingers, the princess was ordered to sleep, and the person fell down softly.The palace maids on both sides were startled and exclaimed, "Doctor Xiaoliang, the princess fainted......
Liang Yu raised his eyebrows and turned his head to check, "The princess is too tired to play all day, and she is just asleep at this time, just send her to the bed to ......"
After speaking, he turned around and brushed his sleeves away.When he walked out, he felt Wen Renhong following him.Returned to the Anren Palace next door, smelled the red swishing and knocked down a few palace maids, pushed open the door and walked in, "Little Dog Dan......"
Liang Yu was preparing to fall asleep in a wide coat, he paused when he heard the sound, the corners of his mouth hooked a smile, and when he turned around, his face was full of surprise, "Sister Hong'er, why are you here, you are trespassing on the palace, you are seen to be in trouble, come in." ”After speaking, he stepped forward and pulled him in and closed the door."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Little dog, I knew you hadn't been back for so long, something must be wrong."
As soon as he entered the door, he grabbed his hands and looked sour, "It turns out that the princess has taken a fancy to you and wants to recruit you as an attached horse, why don't you agree......"
Liang Yu listened to his tone as if he had eaten a lemon.Smiling slightly, "What, do you want me to agree?"
”Wen Renhong was happy in his heart, but he said: "If you become a princess with a horse, you will really be a glorious ancestor from now on, I really can't find a woman who is more noble than the princess and worthy of you......"
Liang Yu had anger on his face, and his eyes were like needles, "Do you really think so?"
”Wen Renhong was still happy just now, and saw the princess close to him and became jealous, and then he was alone with him, and the person calmed down again, yes, who else in the world is more noble than the princess, if he marries the princess, no one will dare to bully him in the future.Hearing this, he said insincerely: "Isn't this good, you will be a relative of the emperor in the future......
Such a good marriage from heaven......
And this princess is also very beautiful......"
Liang Yu glared at him angrily, he didn't expect that this person had seen it with his own eyes, and he even wanted him to marry someone else."
Okay, if that's what you want."
Liang Yu grabbed his hand, stepped forward and opened the door, "I'll go to report to the princess now, and promise to be his attached horse......"
After speaking, he shook off Wen Renhong's hand and walked quickly.Wen Renhong panicked in his heart, and rushed to him with a sweep of his figure, blocking Liang Yu, "Little dog, don't go......"
Liang Yu stopped, thinking that he had finally figured it out.looked at him with a smile, "Why don't you allow it again, isn't this what you want......"
Wen Renhong's heart was bitter."
The princess is indeed noble and beautiful, but as soon as I saw her, I knew that she was a woman with a great temper."
Wen Renhong's selfishness is not allowed, but his mouth is reasonable, "Marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous woman, if you marry such a woman who is not easy to serve, you will suffer in the future, not to mention her noble status, if you marry her, her status is higher than you, and you must be wronged everywhere in your life, it is better to find a virtuous woman from an ordinary family......"
Liang Yu glared at him, he was about to make this person angry!
He is not allowed to marry a princess, but he still wants to find him an ordinary woman?
Liang Yu didn't say a word, just dragged him back and closed the door, "Okay, I'll leave the palace tomorrow, and when I go back, you go and find me a wishful woman, and I will marry her!"
”Wen Renhong was stunned.I could see that he was angry, but I still gritted my teeth and nodded.The two slept in the same bed, but Liang Yu turned his back to him and didn't want to pay attention to this person.Hearing the redness of the people's eyes, he knew that he was really angry, and he didn't dare to get close for a while, thinking about tonight's things over and over again in his mind, and only felt that it was the first time that he had made such a difficult choice.Do you really want to give him up to someone else?
Just watching the princess holding him, he was about to go crazy with jealousy.Can I really watch him be with other people, and endure the fact that he kisses others like he kisses himself, and even, like he did on his birthday night, with other people......
No, no......
He couldn't stand it.Wen Renhong thought of such a picture, and his heart exploded.Puppy eggs, puppy eggs.How, how can you have both?
The next day, Liang Yu begged to see the emperor, and asked to leave the palace with the death of Mingzhi, the emperor was furious, and he couldn't take him, and finally read it on his past merits, plus he was indeed a miracle doctor, and there was no one available after killing.I had to let him go.When the two returned to Xiaoqiao Village, it was already early spring.It doesn't snow all day anymore.On the way back, the two didn't talk much, and Liang Yu fought with him like this for the first time, and he had been in a cold war for so long.Wen Renhong was so cold that he couldn't stand it."
Puppy Egg."
Ten days after returning home, I found that Liang Yu was still so cold and indifferent, Wen Renhong couldn't stand it anymore, and since returning from the capital, the two hardly communicated every day.It was the first time he had been treated like this.The drop is too big."
Little dog, you're angry with me, it's necessary to be angry for so long?"
Wen Renhong came back from outside and happily stepped forward to say hello, but this person still didn't answer, his emotions collapsed, and he stepped forward to grab him, "Are you going not to talk to me in the future?"
”Liang Yu turned his head, and his eyes were full of tears.Liang Yu's brows sank, his fingers pinched his chin, and his eyes were cold like never before, "Wrong, I'm not angry with you, I'm just making you understand one thing......"
Wen Renhong was stunned.It was the first time he had seen such a cold look in the eyes of the puppy.couldn't help but feel cold, and muttered, "What's the matter?"
”Liang Yu approached him, "If I marry a wife and have a child, no matter how much I allow you, I will inevitably be a little cold to you, even if I am ruthless to that woman, but my responsibility as a husband makes it impossible for me to be indifferent to her, I will only spend more time on her, even if I am unintentional, I will have to snub you in the end, is this really what you want......"
Wen Renhong stammered when he heard it."
I've been snubbing you these days, what do you feel?"
Liang Yu looked at him stunned, and asked with a cold frown."
It's better to live than to die."
Wen Renhong said and tears welled up again, it turned out that he did it on purpose, just to let himself experience what might happen after he got married in the future?"
Then do you want me to marry someone else, you have to think about it!"
Liang Yu stared at him.Wen Renhong opened his mouth and looked at him dumbly.Of course he didn't want to......
But......
Seeing him silent, Liang Yu was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth, "Okay, I know your answer!"
”Wen Renhong watched him turn away, silently lowered his head, and clenched his fists hard.After this night, Liang Yu returned to his original state.But when I smell people, I will always remember the uncomfortable taste of the days when he snubbed him.This made his heart no longer calm, and he tossed and turned every night to sleep......
He knew that the puppy was pushing him.Wen Renhong thought about it for several days, and finally made a decision.On this day, he made an excuse at random, went out of the village to the town, and found a painter in the town."
Master, I want you to paint a picture for me."
Wen Renhong handed the silver to the painter, he had seen his works, although he was not a famous master, but his painting skills were excellent and sufficient.After making the request, I waited for half a day, and the painting that Wen Renhong wanted was finally completed.He felt a little hungry, first found a restaurant to prepare something to eat, and ordered the signature sweet and sour fish in the building, which is his usual favorite dish, but when he ate it that day, he was nauseated, and he vomited on the spot.Wen Renhong left the restaurant with a pale face, wondering if he had eaten a bad stomach, but caught a glimpse of a big-bellied woman walking over on the opposite side.Wen Renhong didn't think much about it.When he passed by, a ridiculous thought surged up in his mind......
After he practiced evil skills, his body became hermaphroditic, and on the night of the little dog's birthday, he stunned him and entangled him, and there was even a woman's first redness......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Will you be able to get pregnant......
As soon as this idea came up, Wen Renhong was taken aback.The heart is beating even more.Seeing a pharmacy next to him, he gritted his teeth and walked in.The old doctor in the store showed him a consultation, and said with a smile, "Congratulations to Mrs., Mrs. is happy, the fetus is just full-term, and you need to pay attention to diet and recuperation in the future......Stupidly looking down at his abdomen, his hand lightly resting there.He couldn't believe that he was really pregnant with a baby with a puppy, so wouldn't he be a father......
I have a baby, if I push him away again, won't the child have no father......
Wen Renhong lowered his head and held the scroll tightly.When I came in the morning, my heart was still a little wavering, but at this time, I finally firmed down.
<author_say> Chapter 351 The Demon Sect Master's Daily Life of Chasing Her Husband (26) A few days later, the sect members sent the portrait of the unmarried woman he wanted, and when he heard the red heartbeat, he put the portrait he was looking for someone to draw into it, and came to the study with his arms."
Little dog, this is the new girl portrait I found for you, this is the last batch, if you still don't have a fancy girl, in the future, I won't mention it."
Wen Renhong put the scroll on his desk.Liang Yu was looking at the account book and looked up, "What you said is true?"
”Wen Renhong looked at him softly, "Really, if you really don't like it, I won't mention it in the future......"
He used to be scared because of his body, but now, knowing that there was a fetus in his womb and his baby, that child actually gave him great strength and made him forget all his scruples.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, it seems that it is still useful to snub him for nearly a month before.He thought about it for a few days, and finally figured it out.Liang Yu picked up the picture scrolls and looked at them one by one, originally just perfunctory, thinking that there would be no accidents as before, but when he saw one of the picture scrolls, his face changed slightly......
Wen Renhong stood aside, secretly observing, watching him flip through one by one.The heart also hangs tightly.Seeing that he really set his eyes on the portrait he was looking for someone to draw, his heart was even more nervous and almost jumped out of his throat."
This girl ......"
Liang Yu picked up the portrait and looked at it repeatedly, the woman in this painting was wearing a pink Luo skirt, with cloudy sideburns on her head and a hairpin full of beads.This woman's appearance is similar to that of Wen Renhong.He looked up, "Sister Hong'er, what kind of girl is this, how can she be so similar to you?"
”Wen Renhong was happy in his heart, and said in his heart, because this girl is me.He thought about it for a few days, and finally thought of this two-pronged method, he didn't want the little dog to marry someone else, not to mention that he had a baby, and he couldn't let the child have no father, and now he had to marry him.There is no way back.Whether it is success or failure, madness or demons, there is always something to face.He had been pushed to the point where he had no choice.So I went to the town to find a painter and painted a portrait of a woman in my own image."
It's also a coincidence, this girl is a girl who escaped from the famine in a foreign country, and was seen by a relative of mine a few days ago, and when she saw that she was so similar to me, she took pity on her, and made her a domestic servant, and I saw that she was unmarried, so I asked people to draw her down......"
Wen Renhong told a lie, his face was a little red, and he was a little weak-hearted.Liang Yu raised his eyebrows, there are so many coincidences in the world?
He didn't poke it, thought about it for a while, then nodded and said: "Then this girl, I always have to marry someone to rest assured, otherwise it will be annoying to keep mentioning it......"
Wen Renhong was overjoyed, "Great, then start preparing for the wedding tomorrow......"
I can't wait, and then he will have a big belly!
Half a month later, a grand wedding was held in Xiaoqiao Village.The sect members of the Water Moon Palace all act as the mother's family members.Although the sect members were surprised by the palace master's behavior, they were originally people in the evil sect, and they acted differently from the decent ones, and they had always been casual, but they did not criticize it, but felt that the palace master was a person with a temperament.On the night of the wedding, the guests who came were very interested, and no one dared to persuade Liang Yu to drink more, for fear of disturbing the palace master's happy night, and when it was time to leave, he slipped away knowingly.The whole courtyard was red, and as soon as this person left, it was quiet again.Liang Yu tore off the big red flower on his body and walked to the happy house.As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw the bride sitting on the bed, the corners of his mouth raised, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.Tonight, he's going to punish him!"
Madam......"
Liang Yu closed the door and walked closer.Wen Renhong obediently carried a heavy phoenix crown, sat on the edge of the bed and waited for a long time, waiting impatiently, until he came in, and his heart beat wildly again.Success or failure is tonight, and whether it will be heaven or hell ahead will be known immediately."
Madam......"
Liang Yu took the rod, leaned down and gently lifted the Xipa on his head.As soon as Wen Renhong raised his head and looked at his eyes, Liang Yu felt that his breathing had stopped, and he just watched blankly.Tonight's Wenren is so beautiful, usually he is very beautiful, tonight's moth eyebrows are lightly swept, red lips are lightly painted, pink peach cheeks, eyes are spring, plus a gorgeous phoenix crown, a wedding dress, lined more gorgeous and compelling, so beautiful that the soul is seduced."
Husband......"
Wen Renhong saw that he was dumbfounded, and smiled."
Madame, you are so beautiful."
Liang Yu finally came back to his senses, grabbed his hand lightly and led the person to the table, picked up the wine jug and poured wine for the two of them, handed it to him, and crossed his arms, "Drink this wine, you will be my person in the future......"
Wenren's red heart was beating wildly, and he took it obediently, and drank with him.Wen Renhong bought himself a house and let the congregation act as his family, and since today he was greeted by Liang Yu and sat in the wedding sedan chair, his heart has not been calm for a moment.When I visited him before, his heart was so happy.When he got to the candle in the cave, he became worried again......
Tonight, he won't stun him again, and no matter what the outcome is tonight, he will face him honestly......
But the heart is so disturbed, because it does not know what awaits it."
Madam, it's late at night, let's ......"
Liang Yu looked at his crystal eyes, his heart moved, he picked up Wen Renhong, put him on the happy bed, leaned over, and lifted his chin lightly with his fingers, "Hong'er, you are mine tonight......"
Wen Renhong was originally flustered because of what was about to happen, and when he heard his words, his face changed suddenly, "Husband, you, what do you call me?"
”"Hong'er."
Liang Yu leaned down and kissed him, "Do you really want to pretend to be someone else......
It's not good to marry me generously......
There are so many famous halls......
I'm going to punish you well in a while......"
Wen Renhong was shocked when he heard this, and grabbed his hand, "Little dog, you, when did you find out......"
Liang Yu glared at him, "My daughter-in-law is exactly the same as you, but Sister Hong'er, who should have appeared on the day of marriage, is missing, are you stupid to me......"
Wen Renhong was stunned, he was really a hundred secrets, he didn't expect this stubble, he was so happy that he was going to marry him, and now he saw it, and his heart was even more panicked."
Dare to lie to me, I will punish you well in a while......"
Liang Yu snorted, helped him take off the heavy phoenix crown on his head, and began to untie the robe on his body, Wen Renhong looked nervous, and his fists were clenched.Until the clothes were removed, he kept an eye on Liang Yu, not letting go of the slightest change in expression on his face.Although Liang Yu had seen his body a long time ago, when he really peeled off his clothes, he still performed a little bit of the reaction he should have.In fact, there are hermaphroditic people in this world, some are recessive, some are explicit, but they are very rare."
Little Dog Egg......"
Liang Yu's gaze made Wen Renhong's heart chill and feel ashamed.subconsciously wanted to grab the quilt to cover himself, but his hand was grabbed by Liang Yu.He looked up in horror.Liang Yu first observed with curiosity for a while, then looked at Wen Renhong with a slight smile and asked, "Hong'er, you have always refused to marry me, is it because ......of this reason" Wen Renhong was stunned, and found that in addition to the curious look on his face that normal people have, he was not frightened and disgusted.He was familiar with this person, and he could judge the truth from the subtle expressions on his face, so he knew that he was not a disguised reaction, and for a moment the stone hanging high in his heart fell.The emotions in his heart fluctuated, and he was asked again, and countless sour grievances surged up in his heart......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
"You, aren't you afraid?"
”Hearing the red and charming eyes, tears welled up, and he muttered a question."
What are you afraid of?"
Liang Yu glared at him, stretched out his hand and hugged the person into his arms, gnawing his lips, "Rare things are precious, and you can't meet such a baby among tens of millions of people, others don't want it, what do you say I'm afraid of......"
Wen Renhong's eyes widened when he heard it.Baby, he says he's a baby......
He didn't dislike him, he didn't fear disgusting him, but called him a baby......
I have been suffering for so long because of this inferiority, I have been afraid and hesitant for so long, and I almost pushed him to others, what is it for!
Hearing that people are red, they are sad and happy for a while.If it weren't for the fact that I found out that I was pregnant with a baby, I might still be hesitating at the last minute."
Little dog ball, little dog egg ......"
Wen Renhong choked up, jumped up and hugged him, hugged Liang Yu and kissed him like crazy, and was a little incredulous, "What you said is true, really, little dog egg, don't lie to me...... " Liang Yu snorted, hugged him tightly in his arms, bit his red lips and squinted, "It's not true, you feel the ...... yourself" "Ah ......"
Wen Renhong was tightly strangled by him, the two of them were close to each other, and felt that his body had reacted, and he was ashamed and happy for a while, sure enough, it was true, a man's body can't deceive people... … He was really not afraid of himself."
Little Dog Egg ......"
Wen Renhong cried with joy, and threw herself into his arms and cried so much that she couldn't help herself.In his heart, he was afraid for a while, fortunately, fortunately, he forced himself like that, otherwise if he really married someone else, he would regret it for the rest of his life, and he would miss such a person......
He almost made a big mistake."
Tonight is the candle in our cave room, and it's unlucky to cry like this all the time."
Liang Yu lifted his chin, kissed the tears on his face, and said softly: "You still call me a little dog?"
”"Husband, ......" heard the people blushing and blushing."
But I like to call you a puppy......"
Liang Yu looked at him, his eyes full of love.Although he didn't like this title, he smiled again, and said with a doting look in his eyes, "Okay, this is your exclusive nickname in the future......"
Wen Renhong was full of joy, and under his gaze, he endured his shame to untie his clothes, and when he took off only one dirty clothes, he suddenly thought of another important matter, and he had to mention it at this time.Otherwise, if he is too Meng Lang for a while, it will not be good to hurt the child."
Husband, I, I have something to tell you.Wen Renhong was a little weak-hearted, under his sharp gaze, he lowered his head, grabbed his hand and put it on his abdomen, "I have your baby, you will have to ...... lightly in a while" "What?"
”Liang Yu was dumbfounded.When was this happening.He has his own seed, how can he not know."
That's it, it's the night of your birthday, I, I put medicine in your drink......"
Seeing his glaring eyes, Wen Renhong was a little panicked, but he still confessed honestly, "Originally, I wanted to fulfill myself once, but as a result, as a result, I didn't expect to be hit by the ...... once" "If I don't force you, do you want to hide me for the rest of your life?"
”Liang Yu was ecstatic at first, and then gritted his teeth again.He did this kind of thing to himself, he didn't even realize it at the time, and the system of dog days didn't remind him.Wen Ren smiled weakly."
I didn't count last time, but I will do it again this time!"
Liang Yu glared at him, hugged someone and threw himself down, "You dare to secretly conceive my species, see how I punish you......"
"Also, there is one more thing......"
Wen Renhong put his palm on his lips when he came in person, "Husband, today I will tell you all my secrets, and I will not hide anything from you in the future, in fact, I, I am not a chivalrous woman, I, I am not a woman, I am the palace master of Shuiyue Palace......"
Liang Yu smiled slightly: "I already knew, I said, whether you are a demon or an ordinary person, it can't affect my opinion of you, Have you never heard ......
"Huh?
”Wen Renhong was stunned, "How do you know, when will you ......?"
"I'll talk about this later, now I just want to cave the room." ”Liang Yu lowered his head and sealed his red lips fiercely."
Husband, husband......"
Wen Renhong muttered vaguely, but what he wanted to say was swallowed up by his kiss.He cared most about what he was afraid of, it turned out that he didn't pay attention to it at all, he was so stupid, he was so stupid that he almost lost one of the people he loved the most after being cranky and tormenting himself for so long......
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but hug him tightly, this person will never let go in the future.Liang Yu stretched out his hand and pulled down the curtain.The red wedding bed shook violently.This night can finally be regarded as a real candle night in the cave room.Wen Renhong endured his gentle request, and tears fell happily in his eyes, he had lost too much in his life, but the puppy egg was the most precious thing he had harvested in his life.They will be happy forever.
[End of this article] <author_say> the next plane is the real world, and there is the last one to end Chapter 352 Final Chapter: Reality (1) [Dear host, your journey to this experience has come to an end, sincerely thank the host for its support......]
The voice of the system machinery in his head came.Liang Yu hadn't reacted yet.The voice rang out again.
[In order to thank the host, our company will send a surprise gift package after the host quits the game, please choose to accept or reject?
】It's finally coming to an end?
Exit and gifts?
Liang Yu chose to accept it without thinking about it.After accepting the gift package, Liang Yu pressed the game exit button on the light blue panel.In the next second, Liang Yu found himself in a bedroom, looking a little familiar, and it took him a while to recognize that this was his apartment bedroom, and he was lying on the bed."
It's really out......"
Liang Yu sat up happily.When I got up, I found that I was still holding something in my arms.Liang Yu picked it up and looked at it, it was a delicate small box, and the words 'Tianheng Game Giveaway' were printed on the box.Liang Yuleng was stunned for a moment.Tianheng Games knows that this is the largest online game company in China, and he himself is also a loyal Krypton player of several games under this company, but this time he is sure that he has not taken the initiative to participate in the game......
Liang Yu suppressed the suspicion in his heart and opened the gift box.Inside, I found a small egg-shaped remote control with only one button on it.Liang Yu got out of bed with a lot of questions.Out of the bedroom and into the living room, Liang Yu saw the calendar hanging on the wall, the time happened to be the day he had an accident in the bar, and he picked up his mobile phone to check, and now it has been thirty-nine days since he was awake.Thirty-nine......
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang Yu frowned slightly, remembering that the front and back combined, didn't he just complete the task in the thirty-nine planes.Liang Yu first went to take a shower, changed into spiritual clothes, and then took the remote control and drove to Tianheng, he had too many questions to answer......
Liang Yu drove all the way to the headquarters building of Tianheng Game Company.When he was sliding the car into the parking space, he suddenly saw a familiar figure, walking into the gate from a fountain, Liang Yu saw the tall back, and was so shocked that he almost hit the car next to him.Liang Yu hurriedly got out of the car and chased after him.The figure just now, although he was wearing a straight suit and had neat short hair, he recognized it at a glance, and the person was clearly red, after all, he had just come out of his plane.You won't lose your eyes.Liang Yu hurried towards the door, his heart beating wildly at this discovery.Could it be that those male protagonists are not illusory characters, but also real in reality?
Liang Yu couldn't believe it, but his heartbeat did speed up a few points because of this guess."
Miss, the one who just came in, but is it an employee of your company?"
As soon as Liang Yu rushed to the front desk, he asked anxiously.The front desk lady looked at him, smiled slightly and asked, "Sir, you are here to find someone, do you have an appointment?"
”Liang Yu put the gift box on the table: "I am an experience player of a new game of your company, I need to meet your person in charge, I have some questions that need to be answered......"
The front desk lady held the box and looked at it.He smiled again: "It turned out to be Mr.
Liang, you are finally here, and the boss has been waiting for you for a long time." ”The front desk lady stepped forward enthusiastically, took him to the elevator, helped him press the key of a certain floor, and said with a sweet smile: "This is the elevator directly to the boss's office, if Mr.
Liang has any doubts, the boss will personally answer ...... for you" Liang Yu frowned slightly, and as the elevator door closed, there was a little up and down in his heart for a while.The boss of Tianheng Company, he knows that his surname is Bai, and he is a very low-key and mysterious person, and he rarely appears in the public eye.He's just an ordinary player, and it's necessary for a boss to receive him personally?
Will it smell popular, is it the boss?
Liang Yu's heart suddenly jumped wildly.When the elevator arrived, Liang Yu calmed down and walked out calmly.As soon as he got out of the elevator door, he saw a beautiful female secretary waiting by the door, and smiled at him: "Mr.
Liang, I am the boss's secretary, please come with me......"
Liang Yu followed out expressionlessly.The little secretary took him to the door of the boss's office, and he retreated with a smile, Liang Yu grabbed the doorknob, calmed down, and then opened the door and walked in, and sure enough, he saw a young man in a straight suit sitting at the desk with his head down.The other party heard the footsteps and raised his head.But it's not red.Liang Yu was disappointed, and then pressed down his disappointment, and walked forward with a cold face."
Mr.
Liang, you're finally here."
The boss raised his head and looked at him with a smile, looking at his eyes and greeting attitude, just like an old friend who has been together for many years.Liang Yu approached and looked at the boss secretly.In fact, this person is not old at all, and he only looks like twenty-two or three.It's just that the young man in front of him has long hair that is rare for men, and he is softly tied behind his back, his eyes are clear and clean, his facial features are handsome and elegant, his complexion is fair, his face is too beautiful and delicate, he is too young, and he doesn't look like the boss of a big group.But in Liang Yu's impression, he doesn't remember that this person is a rich second generation.The young man stood up, stretched out his hand to him, and smiled slightly: "Hello Mr.
Liang, I am Bai Yifei, and I am the person in charge of our company.I don't think I'm the same as you imagined, right?
”Liang Yu frowned slightly, but still shook his hand.As soon as he held the young man's hand, Liang Yu only felt that the hand was warm and soft, and somehow his heart palpitated.Liang Yu suppressed the strange fluctuations in his heart, frowned and asked: "Mr.
Bai, I need an explanation, I don't remember when I participated in your company's experience activities, and ......"
Speaking of this, Liang Yu felt a sense of weirdness in his heart.In this game, he didn't put on a helmet or enter the game pod as usual, but woke up directly in his own bed......
And who sent him home?"
I will answer everything Mr.
Liang wants to know one by one......"
Bai Yifei smiled slightly, holding his hand and not letting go, but clenching it harder, "Before that, can I have the honor to invite Mr.
Liang to lunch first?"
”Liang Yu was stunned when he heard this.He withdrew his hand, his face was serious, and he said coldly, "I'm sorry, I just want an explanation today, your company forced me into the game without my consent, I'm afraid it's not appropriate, I need an explanation for this, otherwise, I will sue your company......"
"You really don't give me any patience." ”Bai Yifei always had a smile on the corner of his mouth, walked around the desk and approached him, his palm raised as if he wanted to touch Liang Yu's cheek, but he forcibly held back.He picked up the gift box brought by Liang Yu on the table and asked again: "Accompany me for a meal, and I'll take you to see this gift again, how about it." ”Liang Yu glared at him, this kid deliberately betrayed him!
I had to eat with him.This person's behavior is very abnormal, is it really interesting to him, and he can't be soaked in him?
Liang Yu guessed in his heart, but asked again: "It's okay if you want me to accompany you to dinner, but I want to know, is the protagonist in the game also a player in reality?"
”Bai Yifei froze, raised his eyebrows and smiled.But it was a meaningful expression."
Well, I won't answer you until you have dinner with me."
Bai Yifei smiled slightly, deliberately leaned close to his ear, and said softly, "This request is not excessive, right?"
”Liang Yu looked at this person with a smile, but he had the urge to hit someone with itchy fists.This guy is definitely a smiling tiger.But as soon as he got close like this, Liang Yu smelled the pleasant aroma wafting from him, the aroma was not strong, if there was nothing, it was just enough to smell it like this, but it didn't look like an ordinary perfume......
What's even stranger is that there is a familiar aura about him.Liang Yu's brows furrowed, he was sure he hadn't seen this guy......
Pressed down that annoyance again, anyway, he just saw Wen Renhong, he must not be dazzled by the wrong person, there are not so many coincidences in the world, if the estimate is good, it must be the staff of his company......
"Okay, I'll accompany you to dinner." ”Liang Yu agreed.Accompany him to have a meal, it won't take much time, and there won't be a lack of meat."
Thank you......"
Bai Yifei smiled with satisfaction, but his soft red lips inadvertently brushed Liang Yu's cheeks.Liang Yu only felt a tingling sensation coming, he hurriedly took a step back, and glared at Bai Yifei in a slight shock, okay, now don't doubt it, this kid is just beating him up and seducing him!
It's just that they never crossed paths between two people.How could he be interesting to himself?
Liang Yu originally thought that the place where Bai Yifei invited him to eat was in a nearby restaurant, but he didn't expect him to drive people directly to his house, in front of an independent villa by the river.Although Liang Yu was a little annoyed, he didn't retreat, he just wanted to see what else this guy was going to do.The car drove into the door, Liang Yu observed the surroundings and found that the garden design inside was very ancient and elegant, and it could be seen that the owner's aesthetics were very good.I parked the car and walked in the courtyard for another two minutes before coming to the main gate of the main house.In the flowerstand next to the door, a peach tree as thick as a bucket and three stories high attracted his attention.At this time, a tree blooms colorfully, a large pink and white peach blossom spreads in front of you like a sunset, the flowers are luxuriant, the thick roots are rolled deep into the ground, and the ground is a piece of pink......
Before entering the door, Liang Yu couldn't help but look at the peach blossoms on the tree.The more I looked, the deeper my brows furrowed.He felt that the tree looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.Liang Yu suppressed the doubts in his heart and flew into the living room with Bai Yi."
Sister-in-law Zhang, is lunch ready?"
Bai Yifei first asked the little maid to bring tea, and then asked a middle-aged woman who looked like a housekeeper.Sister-in-law Zhang hurriedly replied: "It's okay right away, Mr. wait a while, ......"
After speaking, she went into the kitchen and urged.Liang Yu just sat down on the sofa in the living room, and a red shadow flashed in front of him.But I saw a red-haired little fox coming out of the side, and jumped on Bai Yifei's legs, Bai Yifei stroked the fur of the red fox with a smile, and the little fox whined like a puppy.A pair of eyes stared at Liang Yu."
It's my pet, and its name is Red Brocade."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Bai Yifei stroked the fox fur with his hand, lowered his head and touched the little fox's ears, and smiled meaningfully: "It looks very cute, but sometimes it is a little pampered and ......arrogant" Liang Yu's expression was slightly surprised when he heard this name.This red-haired fox is called Red Brocade?
He remembered that his first systematized person was also named Hongjin, and he also looked like a fox......
Bai Yifei seemed to see what he was thinking.He picked up the little red fox and got up and sat down next to Liang Yu.Looking at him, he said, "That game is really designed for you......
You're the real protagonist......
The red brocade you want to know, it's true that I was lazy to use the name of this little fox......"
Although Liang Yu was skeptical, his heart was still shocked after hearing him admit it directly.A game designed specifically for him?"
Why?
What do you want from me?
”Although Liang Yu has always believed in himself, he is not narcissistic enough to think that he designed such a game because he likes himself, and he thinks that this person has some other conspiracy."
I want to get you, do you like this reason?"
Bai Yifei hooked his lips and smiled, and as soon as his hand was loosened, the little red fox on his leg suddenly jumped up to Liang Yu's leg and arched in his arms.Liang Yu frowned, looked down at the little fox, and touched it hesitantly.The little fox is very well-behaved and docile, he took the initiative to turn his belly and kick his legs as soon as he touched it, and he ...... like a puppy, "Heh, I didn't think I was so charming." ”Liang Yu obviously didn't believe it, his eyes were a little cold, "I remember that before today, we shouldn't know each other, so your reason can't convince me to ......"
After all, he is the boss of a large group, and Liang Yu doesn't think he will be a person who has a sense of reason and grasps reason.Although he is also the second young master of the Liang family, he is not a person who runs around the mall like the boss, so he really can't imagine how this person knows himself and how he likes himself......
"Wrong, we've seen it, but you forgot." ”Bai Yifei was still smiling, but there was three points of loss in his voice.As he spoke, he flipped his palm, and the little fox that was rolling in Liang Yu's arms jumped back into his palm."
No way, if I have seen it, I will never forget it."
Liang Yu retorted without thinking.After all, Bai Yifei is not an ordinary person, and his appearance is also very outstanding, it is impossible to forget it so easily after seeing it......
Bai Yifei only smiled, and didn't defend anything, only smiled, "I'm having a treat today, how about going to the restaurant to eat first?"
How about talking about that later?
”Liang Yu felt that this person had not said everything, but he did not say that he really couldn't force him.Bai Yifei accompanied Liang Yu to lunch.When he was full of wine and food, Bai Yifei saw that Liang Yu's face was gradually showing impatience, and said with a gentle smile: "I said before that I would give you a surprise, now you go to a place with me......"
He said, grabbing Liang Yu's hand.Liang Yu shook it down and shook it off without thinking about it.Bai Yifei was stunned, but he was not angry, and only took him to the door of the basement.opened the door and went down to the basement, and as soon as he entered, Liang Yu felt a piercing chill hit him.He felt a little strange in his heart, and when he went down the stairs and turned on the light, he saw a huge ice bed in the basement, and the ice bed was surrounded by a trace of mist.There was a man lying on the ice bed, covered with a white veil.Liang Yu looked at Bai Yifei suspiciously, the surprise that this person gave him was to let him come to see a dead man?"
Let's go check it out."
Bai Yifei smiled at him.Liang Yu felt that he was a little nervous in his smile.There is a more chapter after the <author_say>, a total of 8,000 words Chapter 353 Final Chapter: Reality (2) He really couldn't stand this person's betrayal, and walked to the ice bed with an arrow to see what was going on.But when looking at the person lying on the ice bed through the translucent white veil, his body suddenly shook, Liang Yu couldn't believe it, turned his head and glared at Bai Yifei, and his heart was shocked.Who the hell is this guy?
The first love he had lost, who had been dead for many years, Xin Yi, was lying on the ice bed intact, as if he was asleep.Bai Yifei looked at his eyes, just smiled, and nodded at him, "Isn't he the person you want to see again the most in your life, you will never forget him......"
Liang Yu's heart was surging.Isn't it my own hallucination?
How could he forget, how could he forget.The pain of his life, the regret of his life, and the memory of people he can't forget all his life.Liang Yu trembled his hands, stepped forward and uncovered the white veil, Xin Yi's face re-revealed in front of him, just like an old dream, but it was too ridiculous for him to be sure of the real and the unreal for a while.Liang Yu tentatively stroked Xin Yi's face, only to feel cold and abnormal.and he took hold of his hand, and so it was."
Xin Yi, Xin Yi!"
Liang Yu clenched the cold and pale hand, lowered his head and called out a few times, but there was still no response, Liang Yu's hot heart just now, at this time, he felt that he was splashed with ice water, and it instantly became cold.Liang Yu looked at it stupidly, and his fingers caressed Xin Yi's face.It's still the way I remember my youth......
Liang Yu took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the ups and downs in his heart.He gradually let go of the hand he was holding, and suddenly turned around and rushed in front of Bai Yifei.Angrily, he tugged at his shirt, "Why is he here with you?"
Why are you hiding his body?
What exactly is your purpose?
”Looking at his heartbroken and desperate eyes, his pale handsome face, Bai Yifei's figure shook.Sure enough, he still has this person the most important in his heart.Is it so important that no one can replace it?
Bai Yifei's face turned a little pale, and he forced a smile on his face, "When I took him away and put his body on this cold ice bed, it was to keep his body intact and not to decay, just wait for today's ......"
Liang Yu's grip on the hand loosened a little.Bai Yifei looked at him quietly, his eyes seemed to have passed through thousands of years, and thousands of thoughts surged in his eyes, and finally returned to calm, only holding Liang Yu's hand in front of him."
I said that I want to give you a surprise and a gift, but naturally I am not deceiving you."
Bai Yifei took the gift box, opened it and handed him the small remote control inside."
I'll give you a choice now."
Bai Yifei looked at him and said with a complicated expression: "You have a chance that he can be resurrected......"
Liang Yu was dumbfounded when he heard it."
You have to think carefully about whether you want to resurrect him."
Bai Yifei had three points of nervousness in his eyes, and reminded him: "This is not a trivial matter, you have to be cautious......"
"Can you really bring him back to life?"
”Liang Yu grabbed Bai Yifei excitedly, "Can you really do it?"
”Bai Yifei looked at the ecstasy on his face, and his face turned a little paler.smiled bitterly: "Naturally, it's okay, just to bring a dead person back to life, this is against the mandate of heaven, and there is always some price......
Why don't you give it a try......"
"No matter what the price I have to pay, as long as I can bring him back to life, I am willing!"
”Liang Yu doesn't care who this person is, what his background is, if he can really save the biggest pain and regret in his life.Of course, he didn't hesitate.Liang Yu was excited, and involuntarily grabbed Bai Yifei's hand: "Even if I want to change my life, it's okay to ......"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Bai Yifei smiled, "That's not necessary." ”Liang Yu didn't look like he was teasing himself, and looked at Xin Yi on the ice bed.His death was something he could not let go of in his life, and if there was a chance to bring him back to life, he would be willing to pay whatever price he would pay.Thinking of this, Liang Yu grabbed the strangely shaped remote control and pressed the only circular button on it.Just listen to the ding.After Liang Yu pressed it, his eyes stared at the person on the ice bed.At first, the person above was still lying motionless, and just when he began to suspect that Bai Yifei was teasing him, Xin Yi's eyelids trembled, Liang Yu was overjoyed, and pounced forward and exclaimed: "Xin Yi, Xin Yi ......"
Xin Yi's closed eyes slowly opened.Liang Yu saw a pair of clear black eyes, and without waiting for him to react, he excitedly hugged the young man on the ice bed into his arms.Xin Yi had just woken up, and his whole body was stiff and cold.His brain had not moved for too long and was a little sluggish, but it was just shaking involuntarily in his arms.muttered in his mouth: "Cold, so cold......
Liang Yu hugged Xin Yi away from the ice bed, hugged him tightly in his arms, hugged him with his arms, and asked softly: "Xin Yi, it's better now......"
"Hmm......"
His fiery embrace made Xin Yi's cold body gradually feel warm.The brain is finally starting to turn.Xin Yi raised his head slightly, looked at Liang Yu who was holding him, and his eyes slowly widened: "Yu, what's wrong with me......
I feel like I've been asleep for a long time......
And you, why do you look so mature......"
Liang Yu was just ecstatic at first, and his heart was filled with the joy of losing and regaining.At this time, he looked at him, but he froze for a while.yes, how do you explain all this to him?
Also, who is that Bai Yifei?
Thinking of this, Liang Yu turned his head to ask him, but he was surprised.Bai Yifei actually fell to the ground at some point, and his waist-length hair tied with a ribbon was still jet black before, but now it became a snow-white ......
"Bai Yifei!"
”Liang Yu was shocked, and stepped forward to help Bai Yifei, only to find that his face was also pale."
Bai Yifei!"
Liang Yu helped the man shake vigorously.Bai Yifei woke up faintly, his eyes were like the clearest spring, cold and clean."
What's wrong with you?"
Liang Yu half-hugged him and asked urgently, but a trace of uneasiness surged in his heart.His fainting and gray hair will not have anything to do with Xin Yi's resurrection."
Don't you want to know everything, I'll tell you now......"
Bai Yifei leaned into his arms and smiled weakly.Stretched out his hand to touch his cheek, and explained weakly: "The game you play is not a game developed by the company, but a dream I have woven for you, all the space is created for you by spending my cultivation, the closest to the real illusion, to the last world, the spiritual power can no longer support it, so you can quit......"
Liang Yu's face was shocked when he heard it.This person is really not an ordinary person......
"I just saved him for you, and I lost some cultivation before I suddenly fainted like this." ”Bai Yifei smiled weakly, and reached out to caress his face again, with a subtle tenderness in his eyes: "Don't worry, I can't die, just rest for a few days......"
Liang Yu glared at him, just lost a little, his hair was gray......
Liang Yu, who came out of the game, could no longer be as hard and cold-blooded as before, and at this time, he knew that he had spent his own skills to save Xin Yi, and his heart was unclear."
You saved him, I owe you a favor, and I won't bother with you about you kidnapping me into the game without my consent."
Liang Yu suppressed the confusion in his heart and helped him stand up."
You go, take him with you."
Bai Yifei tugged at his collar and looked at him with a pale face: "I have helped you solve your mystery, you can leave with your people......" said and turned around.Liang Yu looked at him, his eyes fell on his smooth white hair, and he felt a little dazzling.But he didn't allow himself to think about it, grabbed Xin Yi, who was still a little dazed, turned around and left.Liang Yu left with Xin Yi all the way, went out of the Bai family's house, stopped a car outside, and after getting in the car, he calmed down.His biggest doubts were indeed solved.But there are still some doubts and I can't find the answer......
Who is Bai Yifei, why did he do this to himself, and what does it have to do with him.Also, there is the Wen Renhong who appeared in his company.Should I go to him?"
Yu, who is that person just now, I think he seems to like you a little......"
As soon as Xin Yi woke up, his mind was still the thinking of a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy, and there were many question marks in his mind."
Why when I wake up, you're much older than I am."
Seeing that he was silent, Xin Yi approached, blinked in front of him and asked, and shook his hand in front of him, "Yu, did you hear my words?"
”Liang Yu came back to his senses and looked at him with complicated eyes.Seeing Xin Yi's face, the young man's eyes were bright, and he looked like a ghost, but another face appeared in front of his eyes.The face is exactly the same as his, Yuan Su ......
Where is the boy who was once used by him as Xin Yi's stand-in?
Xin Yi, Wen Renhong, Yuan Su, these people he had touched with all his heart actually came to his mind together, how did he choose......
"Xin Yi, I will tell you, but don't be too afraid." ”Liang Yu sighed deeply in his heart.looked at Xin Yi's innocent eyes when he was still a teenager, and then realized that this matter was not as simple as saving him.Although even if Bai Yifei gives him a second choice, he will still choose to bring people back to life."
You were once dead, dying for me."
Liang Yu smiled bitterly and told him about the day he had an accident, Xin Yi's face gradually turned pale, and his eyes widened as he watched him.He covered his head in pain, "I, I remember......"
"I don't know who Mr.
Bai is, but he did save you......"
However, it was not him who paid the price, but Bai Yifei, just rushing to this, he owed him a favor that he would never repay."
So, I, I've been dead for thirteen years?"
Xin Yi's eyes widened, his face was so pale that he was bloodless, "I'm a dead person, but you brought me back to life......"
"Xin Yi, you blame me?"
”Liang Yu looked at his expression, and his heart sank.Could it be that I have done something wrong with my own self-righteousness?
But even if he blamed him, he would still make the same choice, and it was impossible to face such a temptation and be indifferent."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I, how could I blame you.I don't blame you......"
Xin Yi muttered, tears fell, and he shook his head desperately, "I'm just so confused, you let me calm down......"
Liang Yu saw that his expression was complicated, and he knew that he must be in a chaotic mood now, so he didn't say more.only comforted: "You live in my house for the time being, and the rest will be ...... later" "Is it just a temporary stay, do you still want to drive me away?"
”Xin Yi blinked his teary eyes, suddenly pounced, hugged his neck and kissed him on the face.Liang Yu was shocked.Bounced him away, and Xin Yi was stunned by his resisting movements.Liang Yu was in a disordered mood, and he couldn't explain it for a while when he met his shocked eyes......
He also knew that he was in a very wrong mood right now.When he died, Xin Yi was the one who always put it in his heart, and he could never forget it, and now that he was finally resurrected, he was naturally happy......
However, when he came in person, his body's unnatural reaction reminded him that it was different.Nothing is the same anymore.Xin Yi is still the original Xin Yi.It's still that teenager.But he is no longer the person he loved at the beginning.There was a gap of thirteen years between them, and these times changed him a lot, especially in the thirty-nine days in the game world that Bai Yifei created for him, the people he met changed him a lot......
What's more, Xin Yi is only a fourteen-year-old teenager now, still a minor, and still a child.He was a mature man of twenty-seven years old.The invisible gap between the two, there is no need to think about it, Liang Yu already knows it in his heart.He sighed and touched Xin Yi's head, no matter what kind of relationship they would have in the future, but he would never regret letting him come back to life......
Xin Yi, who was touched by him, blinked his apricot eyes.He pursed his red lips, expecting Liang Yu to come over and kiss him.He used to be so domineering.But Liang Yu just smiled at him and didn't do anything, Xin Yi lowered his head in frustration.Why does Yu seem to have changed a little, is it a change of heart?
Liang Yu didn't speak along the way.After quitting, too many things blocked his heart and made him uneasy."
Yu, your phone is ringing."
As he was deep in thought, Xin Yi shook him awake.He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Liang's father's phone.In the past, he would not have answered his calls, but now his mood has changed."
Dad, what's wrong?"
Liang Yu answered the call and asked lightly."
Your brother gets married next month, and you're really not ready to come back?"
Liang's father's voice was old and tired, as well as a rare show of weakness, "You don't want to see me, you can't even see your brother, I called you a few times this month, but I never answered ......"
"Next month, I will go." ”Liang Yu said lightly: "I have some things to deal with, and after that, I will go......"
Liang's father was hopeless, but he was surprised to hear that he had agreed.He said urgently: "Don't lie to me. ”Liang Yu smiled: "Naturally, it's true......"
The two fathers and sons chatted a few more words on the phone before Liang Yu hung up the phone.drove all the way back to the apartment, and when the car entered the gate, Liang Yu saw a person squatting by the wall at the entrance.Liang Yu pulled over the car beside him with a snort and slowly lowered the window.The man raised his head and looked at him with a look of surprise: "Yu, you're back!"
”Liang Yu's face stiffened.This person is Yuan Su."
Get in the car."
He took a deep breath and said something to him.Yuan Su nodded happily, opened the rear door and got into the car."
Yu, is it your friend?"
Xin Yi didn't see people clearly, and after Yuan Su got into the car, he turned his head to look at him curiously, but saw an identical face, and the two of them were dumbfounded.
<author_say>Chapter 354 Final Chapter: Reality (3) When Yuan Su saw Xin Yi, his face turned pale.Xin Yi was curious: "Why do you look exactly like me, won't you be my brother who is outcast......," Yuan Su smiled stiffly.Liang Yu drove into the community.got out of the car, the two were still looking at each other on the road, and they were very smart, and they had a wariness of each other's rivals, but they naturally had a sense of closeness......
When the three of them were waiting for the elevator together, Xin Yi stared at Yuan Su and was still looking, and a thought flashed through his mind.He blurted out: "Yu, you won't find a stand-in who is exactly the same as me because I died......
After saying this, Yuan Su's face turned pale.Xin Yi looked at his expression, knew that he had guessed, and was stunned for a while, not knowing whether he should feel proud and happy, or should he feel sympathy for Yuan Su.Liang Yu didn't speak, just strode in when the elevator arrived.Two identical people followed.Back in Liang Yu's apartment, the three of them sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at each other with big eyes.The atmosphere was strange and frozen, and Liang Yu was embarrassed for a while, so he went to pour a glass of water for the two.The two said thank you at the same time, picked up a glass and drank water, the rhythm was exactly the same, Xin Yi couldn't help but glared at Yuan Su.Yuan Su's face was filled with loss, and he lowered his head."
Yuan Su, why are you here?"
Liang Yu obviously knew it, but he still pretended to be ignorant and asked.Yuan Su looked up suddenly.looked at the tears in his eyes: "I told you, I was waiting for you here, have you forgotten......"
For him, he threatened Gu Xiangdong, who was pestering him, with his life, and tore his face, Gu Xiangdong finally let go of him.He has been waiting for him ever since.Although I know the final outcome, I may not be able to do what I want.But I still want to give it a try.Before Liang Yu could react, the water in Xin Yi's mouth squirted out in shock.He turned his head to glare at Liang Yu, pounced on him and grabbed him: "You really use him as my stand-in?"
Now that I'm back, what are you going to do with him?
Say it!
”Liang Yu was speechless for a while.looked at Yuan Su, and then looked at Xin Yi.These two people, one is gentle and tranquil, and the other is innocent and straightforward.But he had emotional entanglements with him.As for Xin Yi's words, he couldn't answer at this time.I had to change the subject.Looking at Xin Yi, who was about to go berserk, he reached out and rubbed his hair, and said with a smile: "Let's not mention this first, the two of you look exactly the same, don't you have a little curiosity about each other?"
”Yuan Su's heart moved.He was evading Xin Yi's question, did he still have an intention in his heart?
Xin Yi was really a child, and was immediately attracted by this topic, "Curious, must be curious, this big brother looks exactly like me, this is too similar, I can't be brothers with you, right?"
”As he spoke, he jumped in front of Yuan Su and stared at him carefully.When Yuan Su's expression was embarrassed, he suddenly pulled a hair from his head and smiled slyly: "I am an orphan, there are no relatives in this world except for Yu, if you are really my brother, it will be great......"
Yuan Su's expression changed slightly.Xindao is the adopted son of Gu Xiangdong's parents, and he is not biological, and he is an orphan.Are they really brothers?"
Isn't it, just go to the hospital for a check-up."
Liang Yu smiled slightly, and rubbed Xin Yi's hair again, "I will rearrange the school for you, you don't have to think about anything else now, just be a student and study hard......"
Xin Yi's eyes rolled and glanced at him.Why does he think he has something in his words.But I swallowed it and didn't ask.In the evening, Yuan Su had dinner with him, and then left.After Liang Yu sent him away, he returned to the room with a complicated mood.He didn't give him a satisfactory answer, because his mind was so messed up now that he didn't even know what to choose......
As soon as he came back, Xin Yi, who had just sat on the sofa in the living room and came out of the shower, flew to him like a little flying bird, "Yu, do I really want to go back to school?"
Can I not go?
”When Xin Yi took a bath, the more he thought about it, the more worried he became.He hasn't even gone to high school, but he's an old man who is almost thirty years old.Will he feel naïve and don't want him anymore?"
No, you have to go."
Liang Yu pulled down the young man who was pounced on him, "I'll arrange a make-up teacher for you when I go back......"
Xin Yi looked at him angrily: "Why don't you let me hold you?"
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
”As he spoke, he pounced on him again, wrapped his arms around his waist, and glared at him: "I want to sleep with you at night!"
Sleep, sleep, sleep!
”Liang Yu's expression stiffened, and he grabbed his hand and stood up.Xin Yileng looked at him, and his expression became sad.Liang Yu sighed, "You watch TV first, I'll clean up the Tengjian bedroom and come out......"
Xin Yi opened his mouth, his eyes slightly red.He woke up from a sleep, and his lover was more than ten years older than him, not to mention, and he was estranged from him, and he didn't even let him hug him......
Did you hate him, or did you change your mind?
So what is the significance of his life?
Why didn't he let himself die forever and bring him back to life?
Liang Yu went to clean up the bedroom where he slept, and when he came out, he heard sobbing and sobbing from the living room.Liang Yu paused, but still stepped forward.looked at the young man who was squatting in the corner of the wall and holding his arms, stepped forward and gently touched his hair, and asked: "Xin Yi, why are you crying, it's not easy to see you shed tears......
Xin Yi raised his head, looked at him with red eyes, and rushed over and hugged his neck."
Yu, I only have you in this world, I don't care how old you get, I just ask you to wait for me, wait for me in a few years, don't think I'm young and get rid of me......
Xin Yi cried bitterly.Although he is usually very arrogant and his nerves are as thick as a bucket, when facing Liang Yu, his mind will become delicate.Liang Yu froze for a moment.Xin Yi is too sensitive, and he hasn't made any decisions yet.But he seemed to have expected it."
Xin Yi ......"
Liang Yu's heart was in a mess, a Yuan Su, and a Xin Yi who still maintained his youthful appearance, it was too difficult for him to make a choice."
If you want to leave me, then you shouldn't let me come back to life, I'd rather die so that I can stay in your heart forever.And don't wake up while you drift away from me. ”Xin Yi wiped away his tears and looked at him with a determined and decisive look in his eyes.Liang Yu's heart sank.grabbed his hand and said sharply: "Xin Yi, I let you come back to life, it's for yourself, not for me!"
You have already died once because of me, don't give birth to these stupid thoughts, nothing is more important than human life, and love is far from being comparable......"
Xin Yi was taken aback by his rare serious side.After all, the lover in his impression is a teenager as old as himself, and he has never had such a majestic side.I was stunned for a moment.At this time, I also noticed that the lovers have changed a lot more than before.He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "I know you dislike me for being young now, but I will grow up again one day, and by then you have become a bad old man, and you can't survive me!"
”Liang Yu didn't say anything, but this person had too much brain.He couldn't cry or laugh, and touched his head: "Don't think about it, go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up to see if you and Yuan Su are brothers, and the rest, I'll talk about it later......"
Xin Yi puffed his face.Could it be that he already has a choice in his heart, does he want to choose Yuan Su?
I'm afraid that in his heart, he only hopes that he is his brother, so that he can not have hatred and jealousy towards Yuan Su by choosing him like this......
Although he was unwilling, he obediently went to sleep in the next bedroom at night.That night, both of them suffered from insomnia.Liang Yu couldn't sleep for a while because of these people, and he never felt so entangled.Thinking about it, I couldn't help but think of Bai Yifei's face, as well as his white hair, and even the fragrance on his body, and I couldn't sleep for a while.Xin Yi went to the hospital with Liang Yu the next day.The results of the examination were available in a few days.Yuan Su received a notice on the phone and hurried over.The two looked at the test results, and they didn't know whether they were happy or sad for a while.The two are really twins."
You really are my brother......
Xin Yi muttered, with a mixed look on his face.He is an orphan and has no relatives since he was a child, and only Liang Yu is the best for him in this world.Now, however, he found that he had a brother who was a fellow countryman.Yuan Su calmed down a lot: "Yu, my brother will stay with you for the time being these days, I want to investigate our life history......"
"Why do I have to be a younger brother, maybe I was born before you." ”Although Xin Yi was very happy to have a brother, he was still a little unconvinced when he heard his words.Yuan Su touched his head."
You look like this, you can't let me call you brother."
He looked funny, but his mind was a little disordered.glanced at Liang Yu secretly, although he didn't say anything, but in his heart, Yuan Su had already expected the future results, and now that they have really become brothers, Liang Yu is even more difficult to choose from his two brothers......
"Don't worry, I will take care of him." ”Liang Yu smiled slightly.He was very afraid that Xin Yi would regard him as the only one in his life, if he didn't choose him in the end, it would be an unbearable blow to him, and with the existence of Yuan Su, a fellow brother, he would have a bond in this world.And now, he really hasn't figured out who he loves, who should he choose, or neither......
After all, they all had imprints on his heart.Yuan Su didn't appear again for a long time, and he was focused on investigating his own life experience, and Xin Yi was quickly arranged by him to go to school and return to the campus as a student.After dealing with them, Liang Yu remembered Bai Yifei and his company's Wen Renhong.He couldn't pretend he didn't see it after all.If you hear that people are popular, are the male protagonists of other planes also there?
So what would he do if they appeared in front of him at the same time?
Liang Yu didn't know.But he needs to find Wen Renhong to confirm his guess, and he can't know what choice he will face after finding it......
On Friday night, Liang Yu was ready to go to Bai Yifei.The car passed by a shopping mall, and among the pedestrians coming and going at the entrance, one of the young men in a white shirt just casually turned his head and looked out.As soon as his eyes met, Liang Yu's heart thumped.With a thud, he parked his car on the side of the road and walked a few arrows to the gate of the shopping mall.I saw the man in the white shirt taking the elevator to the second floor, although there were more than a dozen people in the middle, Liang Yu recognized it by his back, and couldn't help yelling, "Li Changsheng......"
The person who had just gotten off the elevator and went up to the second floor turned his head at the elevator entrance.He smiled when he saw him, but left again.Liang Yu was in a hurry, pushing the people in front of him to rush forward, only to find that he jumped up from the elevator in a hurry, Liang Yu didn't have time to be frightened, and only instinctively toe a little on the handrail of the elevator.The figure flew up to the second floor, causing a burst of exclamations.When he caught up with the second floor, Li Changsheng's figure disappeared......
Liang Yu searched around the second and third floors, but did not find Li Changsheng's whereabouts, and he was stunned for a while.I found a rest area and prepared to wait for the rabbit here.In his mind, he began to think, and when he saw Wen Renhong, he saw Li Changsheng again, which showed that his guess was right, and what surprised him even more was that the martial arts skills he had in the game did not seem to have been lost in reality.He really needs Bai Yifei to explain it well.Liang Yu sat in the milk tea shop on the second floor for a long time, but he never saw Li Changsheng again.was disappointed for a while, and finally put his hope on Bai Yifei.Since this is what he built with all his might, then he must also know the information of these male protagonists......
After several hesitations, Liang Yu took the initiative to call Bai Yifei."
Mr.
Liang, is there something wrong?"
Bai Yifei on the other end was sitting in the garden enjoying the sunset, holding a little red fox in his hand and brushing his fur.Liang Yu took the initiative to call, and a smile appeared on his face.Bai Yifei's voice is clear and moving, if it is in normal times, Liang Yu will appreciate it, but at this time, he has no such thoughts.I just asked him anxiously: "Mr.
Bai, those protagonists, there should be real people in reality, you should have the information of my protagonists, right?"
”The corners of Bai Yifei's mouth lifted slightly, "Want an answer?"
Come to my house. ”Liang Yu gritted his teeth.This harmless but calculating fox!
Let yourself go to other houses, it won't be because you want to take the opportunity to do something to yourself.But how could he not go?"
Okay, I'll go."
Liang Yu gritted his teeth and ended the call.Bai Yifei lowered his head and stroked the little fox, "Hongjin, do you think he will choose me in the end......"
The little red fox hummed in his palm.Bai Yifei's red lips raised lightly, pinching the little fox's ears: "This time, you must not have any ill or delusional thoughts about him, otherwise, I won't be able to spare ......you, master" He said, his palm slid down.The tiger's mouth instantly choked the little fox's neck, and gradually retracted its strength.The little fox struggled and writhed in his palm.Tears fell from the fox's eyes, but it suddenly made a human voice: "The master spares his life, Hongjin no longer dares to think about the son......"
Bai Yifei felt the little fox's horror, and the palm of the choked hand loosened slightly.He smiled and stroked his hair, and pointed his finger on his head: "He is my person, and others must not covet him." ”The little fox didn't dare to speak, only rubbed it in his palm.It was dark, and the lights in the garden kiosk were on.Then the sound of shredded footsteps came."
Sir, Mr.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
Liang has arrived."
The little maid reminded him.Bai Yifei turned his head slightly, and saw Liang Yu standing behind him with an unknown expression, and the corners of his mouth hooked again.
<author_say> there is another chapter in a while, oh Chapter 355 Final Chapter: Reality Chapter (4) "Go and send some tea and snacks, Mr.
Liang and I have a lot to say." ”After speaking, he waved his hand, and the little maid stepped back, and then looked at Liang Yu, who was looking at him from afar, and joked: "Why do you stand so far away, and I don't eat people." ”Liang Yu snorted and went up to sit on the stone bench next to him.Liang Yu didn't beat around the bush, and asked when he came: "Since Mr.
Bai knows the purpose of my coming, please solve my doubts." ”Knowing that this guy was uneasy and kind to himself, Liang Yu had always been bold, but in the face of this guy who always smiled and looked very harmless to humans and animals, he actually had the illusion that he had become the meat sent into the wolf's mouth."
Before answering your question, Mr.
Liang will answer me a question."
Bai Yifei stroked the little fox's fur, tilted his head to look at him, and smiled like a fox at this time, with a sly look in his eyes: "If they really appear in front of you together, who are you going to choose?"
”Liang Yu was speechless when asked.He had thought about it, but he hadn't seriously thought about it.Bai Yifei came closer, leaned into his ear, blew lightly at the root of his ear, and smiled meaningfully: "And the twin brothers......
Mr.
Liang, you ......
You can't have it all......"
Liang Yu was shocked.Under the strong pressure, he teased the agitation in his ears.Turning his head and glaring at him in annoyance: "You deliberately helped me resurrect Xin Yi, do you just want to see a joke that I can't decide?"
”Wasn't he the initiator who put him in such a difficult situation?
He was meant to be a ruthless man.After entering the game, I was emotionally attracted to several people.Bai Yifei blinked, his eyes shining like water.His fingers stroked the silky and silky white hair that fell down on his shoulder, and nodded with ill will: "That's right, he is the surprise I gave you, and it is also the problem I gave you......"
As he spoke, his fingers curled a handful of white hair and gently swept it over Liang Yu's face."
I like to see you embarrassed."
He muttered.Liang Yu smelled the faint fragrance on his body, hurriedly distanced himself from him, and thought about it seriously, but he couldn't give him a satisfactory answer."
I don't know......
Now I really don't know ......"
Liang Yu's face was entangled, before entering the game, he was the second young man of the Liang family, and at that time he neither met Yuan Su, nor was Xin Yi resurrected, let alone met the male protagonists of the game plane."
Stop talking nonsense, tell me now."
Liang Yu couldn't think of an answer, so he could only escape at this time.Although escapism has never been his style.He could only hold Bai Yifei's hand like this, trying to force an answer.Bai Yifei stared at him closely, looking at the embarrassed and struggling look on his face, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.Fortunately, he was embarrassed, and he didn't simply answer......
"The male protagonists you want to see do exist in reality." ”Bai Yifei replied with a chuckle, and after speaking, he lowered his eyes again, suppressing the calculating look in his eyes.Liang Yu was overjoyed, "Then give me their information quickly......
Bai Yifei glanced at him again, and asked with a wicked smile: "Then may I ask Mr.
Liang, who do you want to see first?"
”Liang Yu glared at him angrily.He just had to ask this kind of difficult question, couldn't he give it all at once?
At this time, the little maid brought tea and fruits.Bai Yifei ate two pastries slowly and leisurely, looking at Liang Yu's anxious appearance, he was a little unbearable.Suddenly, the palm of his hand was pressed against Liang Yu's chest: "You can't say it, but I can help listen to your heart......"
Liang Yu was shocked.subconsciously wanted to grab his hand away, and before he moved, he heard Bai Yifei's laughter.When Liang Yu was annoyed, he saw that his face began to change and changed into the appearance of Li Changsheng......
The corners of Bai Yifei's mouth hooked: "Sure enough, you prefer this person the most......"
Liang Yu's face changed, and he grabbed the hand he wanted to withdraw.Liang Yu glared at him, his heartbeat a little faster: "What do you mean?"
”Bai Yifei blinked, deliberately getting a little closer, and was only one centimeter away from him to kiss.He put his hand lightly on his thin lips, and smiled harmlessly: "That's the world I created for you, do you really think that I will let someone else be the protagonist and kiss me with you......"
Liang Yu's face was shocked, and he looked at him dumbfounded.Bai Yifei blinked, and his face changed to a red appearance.And like Wen Renhong, his eyes waved, and gave him a charming look, "Those people's names are all used by me when I walked in the world in the past, but I borrowed them......
"After he quit the game, he turned into Wen Renhong once, and Li Changsheng once, just to lure him into the bait."
Really, it's all you?"
Liang Yu grabbed his hand and tightened it hard."
If it weren't for the fact that my spiritual power could no longer support me to create a new world, I would still want to play with you for a few more days."
Bai Yifei looked at his shocked expression, his face changed back to his original appearance, and he murmured softly: "If you still have doubts, it is better to verify how to ...... it yourself" After speaking, he leaned close and kissed his thin lips.Liang Yu's heart was shocked, and he was ruthless, wrapped his hand around Bai Yifei's waist, tightened the person in his arms, lowered his head and grabbed his lips fiercely, and forcefully pried open his teeth and broke into it......
The face can change, but the breath and taste that belong to a person will not change.No wonder I felt that he was familiar before, I felt that between the words and deeds on his face, I would see the shadows of several people, and I would not be disgusted by his teasing, and I could not help but have a sign of heartbeat......
Under this kiss, he judged.This man is telling the truth.Bai Yifei was kissed by him, his face turned red and he couldn't breathe.When he finally let go, he looked at him with a smile: "Now, do you want to choose twins or me......
Liang Yu was slightly stunned.Looking at him who seemed calm, but with a nervous look in his eyes, the corners of his mouth hooked slightly.If he couldn't answer accurately before, at this time, he already had the answer in his heart.Fingers scraped on Bai Yifei's chin, narrowed his eyes and said: "You are a vixen, but you are quite good at calculating people's hearts......
"If those male protagonists really appear in reality, and they all appear in front of him with the twins, he really doesn't know how to choose.In embarrassment, it is estimated that no one wants it in the end.After all, it hurts to choose anyone.But this guy has a lot of male protagonists in one person.When he asked this question again, his heart turned away at once, and he didn't even hesitate......
If you say that you only like a person for ten points, but he has many male protagonists who he once liked, then it adds up to 100 points.He left so much affection on his own.If he is told to throw it away like this, how can he be willing?
What's more, this person also deliberately resurrected Xin Yi.deliberately saved the person who could have been in his heart for a lifetime, and the person who would always be regretful, and since then he has been pulled out of his heart......
What a scheming guy."
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
I'm very lazy, and I don't have any hobbies other than cultivation."
Bai Yifei smiled, his palm lightly pressed against his chest, "Just wait until you have so many thoughts." ”"So who are you, what is your relationship with me, how many men are in this world, how can you get Mr.
Bai's attention alone?
And let you go to such a great length?
”Although Liang Yu has made a choice in his heart, there is still a mystery."
Everything in the world has a cause and effect."
Bai Yifei's palm was lightly held, and inside was a pink peach blossom."
The peach tree in front of my door, don't you think it's a little familiar?"
Bai Yifei grabbed the peach blossom and put it in his hand, and Liang Yu subconsciously put it between his nose and sniffed it.At this time, I finally knew that Bai Yifei had an extremely faint peach blossom fragrance.Listening to his words, Liang Yu tried hard to recall that the stout peach tree he saw in front of his house before was indeed a little familiar, and after carefully searching his memory bank, he finally had a little impression......
He remembered that in the corner of the courtyard of the Liang family's old house, there was an identical peach tree, which was particularly gorgeous and beautiful when it bloomed.As a child he often climbed up to play.At one time, I thought that the tree was very strange, and it never bloomed and did not bear fruit.When I was a child, because I couldn't eat peaches, I wanted Liang's father to cut them down several times, but Liang's father refused, saying that it was a pity to cut down such a big tree, and he could only be used as an ordinary garden ornamental plant.It's just that one day later, the big peach tree in the corner of the wall suddenly disappeared out of thin air.It's just that at that time, because of Xin Yi's death, his heart was full of trauma, and he naturally didn't pay much attention to the lack of a tree in the garden, except for being strange."
You, you're a peach blossom demon?"
Liang Yu was stunned."
The love between you and me has long been predestined.I said you saw me, but you forgot about ......it" Bai Yifei hooked his lips slightly, grabbed his hand and got up: "The meal is here, come and dine with me, tonight, just stay here ......"
"This, will it be too fast......"
Liang Yu originally had something to ask, but asked him to pull him away like this, and with what he said, his heart couldn't help but beat a little faster.Bai Yifei only smiled silently.After dinner, Liang Yu was finally stayed.Late at night, he was invited into Bai Yifei's bedroom, Bai Yifei lightly took off his black silk nightgown, Liang Yu was still a little uncomfortable standing by the window, and when he turned his head, he saw his shirt slipping down, revealing a beautiful back.On the jade white back, there is a bewitching and gorgeous peach blossom tattooed.Starting from the tip of the buttocks, the peach branches have been wrapped and spreading, and countless peach blossoms, open or closed, appear on his entire back, up to his neck, lifelike like a picture scroll, looking charming......
Liang Yu was instantly grabbed and involuntarily stepped forward.Bai Yifei turned his head to look at him, his red lips chuckled, and Liang Yu was tempted to get close to him and kiss him......
The two hugged and kissed, and then rolled into bed.It seems that lovers who have not seen each other for a long time have finally caught fire in the sky.Every minute is lingering.After the passion, Liang Yu quickly fell asleep.In his sleep, he dreamed of things from a long time ago, things he had completely forgotten to ignore......
He dreamed that he had returned to the yard where he had lived when he was a child, and that the peach tree was still there, and that since he was a few years old, he had often naughtily climbed the tree to play, and fell off the tree several times.But he didn't fall and hurt him, because when he fell, countless peach branches held him up.When he was older, he climbed up again, and naturally he paid attention to it, and he didn't fall off the tree easily, and he never found the abnormality of the peach tree again.It only appeared once later.It's when Xin Yi dies.He hid alone under the peach blossom tree and cried so much that his liver and intestines were broken.Extremely sad and desperate, Liang Yu impulsively took the knife and slashed it his wrist.The love of his youth was always warm and pure, after Xin Yi died, he felt that the whole world was destroyed and collapsed in front of his eyes, and he hated his father's persecution even more, so he wanted to use death to end himself, wanted to die to see Xin Yi, and wanted to use death to avenge his father.In his sleep, he still clearly felt the pain when the sharp blade slashed through his wrist.The blood flowed down and sprinkled on the roots of the peach tree beneath him, mixed with his tears, and the fourteen-year-old Liang Yu fell like that......
He had lost so much blood that he thought he was going to die.In a trance, I saw that the peach tree had turned into a human form, the man was wearing a white robe, and came to the front like an immortal, squatted down and picked him up, and did not speak, just healed him............
"My love, you finally woke me up" The man in white leaned down, helped him heal the wounds on his hands, wiped away the tears on his face, and muttered: "You are destined to have this catastrophe with him, but I don't allow you to die for him, let alone a dead person living in your heart forever, I will help you get out......"
At that time, after Liang Yu woke up again, he only thought it was a dream.If you think it's a dream, you won't remember it very deeply......
Liang Yu continued to fall into his dreams.Bai Yifei propped his cheeks, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and stared at Liang Yu carefully.Now, he only has him in his heart.The people in the game, except for Liang Yu and the male protagonist, are all performers who cooperate with him.Yuan Su was able to be sensed by him and pulled into the game because Xin Yi asked him to capture the relationship between the two.And acquiesced that Liang Yu had some feelings for Yuan Su, just to strip away his feelings for Xin Yi and disperse them.No one can compete with the dead.If Xin Yi hadn't died at the beginning, they might not have been able to last long in the future, but once Xin Yi died, no matter whether the feelings were deep or weak, they would always be in Liang Yu's heart and remembered forever.People's hearts are so strange, what is received may not be cherished, but what is lost is often remembered.So Xin Yi must be resurrected.Everything is a game, it's all calculations.saved Xin Yi, he will no longer pretend to be a dead man in his heart, Xin Yi has completely become a thing of the past, Yuan Su is just a substitute, even if he has some affection for him, he will not choose him...... himself and him are a couple.Thousands of years ago, they were a couple of lovers who lived in seclusion in the mountains.But later encountered the evil sect to seize the treasure, in addition to snatching them from the magic weapon of cultivation, but also a big killing, the two of them were still shallow in cultivation, unable to match, Liang Yu died to protect him, and he committed suicide under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard.After death, the soul is trapped in the tree.Bai Yifei practiced in the peach tree for nearly a thousand years before he finally had a physical body again.He went down the mountain to the human world and walked to the ends of the earth, just to find the reincarnation of Liang Yu, and changed countless identities, but he never found anything.Bai Yifei, who had been powerless for more than a thousand years, returned to the mountain where he once lived, turned into a tree, self-imprisoned, and only concentrated on cultivation, he knew that he would one day see his lost lover again.This self-confidence is not an empty fluke, but a spiritual contract when they got married.As long as Liang Yu's soul is immortal, the emotions of their fate will lead each other to find each other.Wake him up, and then they can renew the front edge, Bai Yifei just didn't expect that the way he woke himself up was with his blood and tears, with his death.He couldn't accept that he was always thinking of a dead man in his heart.So I want to help him get rid of the demons and old wounds in his heart.That's why he left after rescuing Liang Yu, who committed suicide, first adapted to this new world, built a kingdom for him, and spent all his energy and carefully designed all this."
Yu, you're finally back to me......"
Bai Yifei muttered, leaning forward and kissing him on the lips.After Liang Yu woke up, it was still very early.Bai Yifei, who was asleep next to him, had not woken up yet.Liang Yu sat up and stared at him for a long time.Last night, he dreamed not only about what he had been a child about, but about even a long time ago.That incident was similar to what happened to him and Xin Yi.At first, they were just two young teenagers, and they fell in love with each other, because they were both men, and they were not allowed by their parents.They eloped and fled to seclusion in an old abandoned house on a hill.But in the old house found a secret of cultivating immortals left by the previous owner, the two naturally wanted to be together for a long time, but before they got home, they just signed a spiritual contract with each other according to the book, and they were killed by another group of people......
He knew in his heart that this was about the origin of the relationship between the two.When Bai Yifei woke up, he saw Liang Yu looking at him.He blinked, "Good morning." ”"Good morning."
Liang Yu also smiled slightly, leaned over and kissed him on the lips, and said, "I'll make an appointment with the twins in a while......
My eldest brother gets married next month, you can accompany me back to Liang's house......"
Bai Yifei's eyes widened when he heard this.He didn't directly say his choice last night, but at this time, it was almost declared to the world.Bai Yifei hugged him excitedly.In the afternoon, Liang Yu made an appointment with Xin Yiyuan and Su.Although it may hurt the hearts of the two, Liang Yu doesn't want to drag the mud and water anymore."
Xin Yi, Yuan Su, you and I may not be suitable to meet again in the future......"
Liang Yu made an appointment for the two to meet in the café, and did not beat around the bush, and directly said his thoughts: "Of course, you may not want to see me again at all......
Xin Yi widened his eyes, trembled, and tears flowed in his eyes.He choked up and said, "Sure enough, sure enough, you still dislike the way I look now......"
Yuan Su frowned and smiled wryly.There seems to be no surprise in this choice."
You are brothers, and I can't choose who among you."
Liang Yu looked at the two with ugly faces, and couldn't help sighing, "Xin Yi, you are the most beautiful memory of my youth, but now we are no longer suitable, maybe you don't understand now, you will understand later, Yuan Su, I used to have feelings for you, but I can't be with you, first, you are his brother, and second, I can't do this kind of thing of using people as stand-ins, which is even more unfair to you......"
He was a stand-in in the game, I know what it feels like.Even if you have affection for each other, you will constantly have doubts.This kind of emotion is inherently unreliable."
I don't want to break up......
Xin Yi fell directly on the table and cried.Yuan Su didn't speak, just gently stroked his brother's hair.After a long time, he looked at him and said: "I tore my face for you and the Gu family, and I have no backer from now on, you give us a sum of money, and I will take him out of this city......
You and I will never see each other again......
This is the ...... you owe us" "Good. ”Liang Yu looked at his eyes holding back tears, and there was a trace of guilt in his heart.This person has a clear mind, and he can finally meet a more suitable person, he can only bless him like this......
"I won't leave, I won't leave him!"
”When Xin Yi heard this, his face turned pale and he was about to die crying.Yuan Su just hugged his brother tightly.Liang Yu didn't dare to stay longer, only left two bank cards for Yuan Su, said sorry and got up and hurried away......
The two brothers quickly left the city a month later.Liang Yu didn't know where they would go.But I just hope that no matter where you are, you will be well.At the wedding of the Liang family's son, Liang Yu flew to the scene with Bai Yi.Looking at his son, who had not returned home for a long time, and led a man to come, Liang Yu unsurprisingly received Liang's father's angry roar, but neither of them cared, only smiled.Although Liang's father was angry, he was not good at the boss's wedding.Liang Yu and Bai Yifei sat in the guest seats, witnessed the wedding of the newlyweds, and exchanged their heads below: "Yifei, let's get the old man done first, and after a while, how about a formal wedding, this is also the ......
I owe you" Bai Yifei's ears were hot, and he couldn't help but clench his hand."
I'll wait."
He said softly.The two looked at each other and smiled, their fingers clasped.
Free novels bring you joy and joy ---> storyskyline.net
[End of full text] <author_say> plus more completed, today a total of 9,000 words of the full text is finally over, the mood is mixed, I didn't expect myself to write so long, the ending can be regarded as an explanation to the reader and himself.Basically, some of the emotional things in the upper and lower parts are explained clearly.,I think it's a more reasonable way to deal with this article.,I don't have the habit of writing extras.,I prefer to leave a little room for imagination.,Haha Finally,Thank you to all the readers who have supported me, little cutie, thank you again.